《Domination: Divine Doctor Hua Tuo》


 C1

    Hua Tuo, changed from word to word, from person to person in Fu Guo (Boxian County, Anhui Province). As a person who did not seek fame or wealth, Hua Tuo was able to concentrate on the research of medicine. After the Han Dynasty, Hua Tuo said that he had "mastered several classics and was proficient in cultivation techniques", especially "good at prescriptions and medicine". People called him the "Godly Doctor." Created "Five Bird''s Play", the action imitates the tiger''s flapping forelimbs, the deer''s stretching head and neck, the bear''s crouching and standing up, the ape''s feet jumping, the bird''s spreading wings flying, and so on, strengthening the body and strengthening the body, the effect is outstanding. During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao suffered from wind sickness and invited a lot of doctors to treat it, but none of them worked. After hearing that Hua Tuo was skilled in medicine, he invited him to treat his. Hua Tuo only gave him one injection, and the headache immediately stopped. Cao Cao was afraid that his disease would relapse, so he forced Hua Tuo to stay in Xu Chang, for him to order around. Hua Tuo had a high disposition and did not admire benefits, so he was unwilling to be this kind of servant doctor''s assistant. In addition, he "thought of going home", using the excuse of going home to look for a prescription, and quickly went home. Hua Tuo knew how to be sinister and immediately dismissed his family. Not long after, Hua Tuo invited him to Xu Chang and still invited him to treat his illness. After Hua Tuo made his diagnosis, he proposed a way to open the skull and treat the patient. When Cao Cao heard this, he became extremely angry, thinking that Hua Tuo wanted to kill him, so he prepared to kill him. Hua Tuo knew that continuing to stay at Cao Zhen''s camp would bring about his death, so he escaped in the middle of the night. He had ordered his men to kill him, and he had fled. The soldier would be afraid that Cao Cao would vent his anger on him, so he lied and claimed that Hua Tuo had already been executed. After Hua Tuo escaped Cao''s camp, he started to roam the world, covering the famous mountains such as Taihang, Five Mountains, Mount Kunlun, Shen Nong Jia, and other places such as the Feng Shui Treasures. He came across a scroll of Secret Scriptures in a mysterious cave in Shen Nong Jia, and upon seeing it, he became extremely shocked. Even so, it still caused a peerless martial arts expert of his generation to walk in the forest, killing Black Bears, Pythons, Tigers and the other ignorant beasts many times as he faced the sky and sighed to himself. Although he had heard of the Dao, he had still died, but his old body had still died too many times, so his achievements were limited to just one martial arts expert! Even though Hua Tuo was still very strong, but his old body had already stiffened, and it was unfortunate that his body had not been cultivated to the Great Dao. His achievements were only limited to one martial arts expert!


    One day, while Hua Tuo was gathering herbs in the mountains, a strange mountain peak suddenly stirred. In the blink of an eye, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­?" Hua Tuo felt that something was amiss, he kept his hoe and activated his Qing Gong to his limits. In a moment, he was already at the summit, and the scene in front of his eyes made even the knowledgeable Hua Tuo unable to speak for a long time.


    In the air, there was a stench of burnt fur and flesh. In the center of the field was a tiger that was over ten feet tall, its body was covered in wounds of all sizes, its expression was dispirited, its entire body had long been soaked with blood, it was difficult to determine its original color. Dark clouds were roiling in the sky, as if it was nurturing something. Hua Tuo took a long time to regain his senses, this was... Wasn''t this the heavenly tribulation? Who would have thought that it would actually happen? His horizons had been broadened today. Just as Hua Tuo was sighing emotionally, the Tribulation Clouds in the sky were rolling and the electric snakes were quickly gathering in the center. The thick black clouds also seemed as if they were going to drip ink at any moment, when suddenly, a lightning tribulation as thick as a bucket was hacked out of the clouds.


    The moment the tiger saw this, it knew how powerful it was. It let out a long hiss, and its whole body seemed to have an invisible light gathering in its mouth. It then spat out a fist-sized light ball. The endosperm! " Hua Tuo could not help but to exclaim. Hua Tuo had only seen it before, endosperm s were all trained by beasts, they were formed by the gathering and refining of essence, their might was great, but there were advantages and disadvantages to it. Once the endosperm was destroyed, it would lose its Cultivation Level and return to its original form. From this, it could be seen that the situation was critical, otherwise Ah Hu would not risk using the endosperm.


    While they were still in shock, the endosperm had already collided with the lightning tribulation, without any sound or shine, as though it had suddenly disappeared, and suddenly, a huge suction force transmitted from the sky, and immediately after, a pitch black rift appeared, and all the objects in the surroundings started to frantically rush towards it like a rift. Hua Tuo did not even have the time to resist when they were sucked into the rift, and in an instant, the rift seemed to have exhausted all of its energy, and gradually disappeared from this world, and our story began from here ¡­


    In the early morning, the forest was filled with a fresh smell. Unnamed, beautiful birds stood on the branches and sang merrily, a few rays of sunlight stubbornly penetrating through the dense tree shadows, falling on a cabin that was brimming with the scent of nature, a tree house directly constructed on the treetop.


    The only big bed in cabin had a young man with black hair and yellow skin sleeping on it. Waves of clear bird cries woke Hua Tuo from his coma, and he rubbed his eyes blankly with his hands.


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I not dead yet!? Then where is this place again? "


    He gradually recalled the scene at that time, when he was at the top of a mountain, there was a rare sight when he encountered a tiger demon. Unfortunately, the tiger demon''s tribulation had failed, but he was too close to the tiger demon because he was curious, so curiosity caused him to be tired of the battle between the heavenly tribulation and the tiger demon.


    Hua Tuo was sucked into the pitch black space crack that was filled with color and was filled with all sorts of powerful and irresistible energy. The crack constantly collided with and tore at Hua Tuo''s body. It was fortunate that he was still alive. It was said that he failed his tribulation, so it would not be easy for him to survive. The tiger demon must have already been killed, so where was he?


    He found himself in a cabin filled with the scent of nature.


    After carefully checking that there were no injuries on his body, he was finally able to relax. He suddenly noticed with surprise that his skin was no longer that old tree bark, but instead that of a sixteen or seventeen year old young man. It was smooth and elastic, full of vitality!


    Hua Tuo immediately realized that there must have been some miraculous things that happened to him. It was a blessing in disguise for him to have survived a great disaster and return to his prime. He hurriedly closed his eyes and entered his consciousness into his body, wanting to carefully examine the state of being one, when suddenly he saw a strange three-dimensional image appear in front of him.


    endopsia? Hua Tuo was pleasantly surprised to find that he could now use the endopsia. In the past, the endopsia could only be used to sense the energy in his body.


    It was far from being a real endopsia, but right now, it was like looking at it with one''s eyes. A three-dimensional image seemed to appear in front of him like a physical object, which meant that there was a huge leap in his Cultivation Level.


    Originally, when Hua Tuo had fainted, when he was about to be engulfed by the energy flow of the spatial crack, the Shennong''s Grimoire that Hua Tuo had been carrying all along burst out with a rainbow-colored light, the light which contained a miraculous power had protected him tightly, and the energy flow of the space-time tunnel was no longer able to harm Hua Tuo anymore. Furthermore, during the constant collisions, threads after threads of energy would seep into Hua Tuo''s body from time to time.


    Perhaps it was a trillion years ago, or perhaps it was just a second later when a gigantic whirlpool appeared in the distance and sucked the unconscious Hua Tuo into it. The whirlpool was like a huge funnel, occasionally a ball of light would disappear from the bottom of the funnel and Hua Tuo who was in a deep sleep would come to the bottom of the funnel and burst out with an even brighter light than before. The strong suction instantly disappeared without a trace, and the ball of light protecting Hua Tuo quickly disappeared from the bottom of the whirlpool, turning into a ball of light and disappeared between Hua Tuo''s eyebrows. Of course, it was impossible for Hua Tuo to know of these things. Hua Tuo immersed his consciousness into his body, and carefully checked his familiar yet foreign body. He realized that not only did the meridians in his body unobstructed, they were also vast and unobstructed, and if the veins in his body used to be small streams, then they were now the widest rivers, and the difference between heaven and earth, was only the existence of no zhenqi in his meridians. He observed for a long time, and only discovered traces of zhenqi in his dantian. Slowly concentrating his consciousness onto the zhenqi in his dantian, bringing the weak zhenqi along with him, and slowly circulating according to the route of Shen Nong Fu. Hua Tuo was pleasantly surprised to find that the slivers of elemental energy of heaven and earth had passed through the acupoints, pores and even entered his skin and fused with his own zhenqi, and continued to strengthen the weak zhenqi in his body. This was a phenomenon that only occurred during the Spirit Destruction realm, Hua Tuo endured the excitement in his heart and continued to circulate the Shen Nong Fu.


    The Shen Nong Fu was divided into nine stages, which were the Foundation Establishment stage, the Spirit Realm, the aurine stage, the fusion stage, the tribulation stage, the large success stage, and the Spirit Transformation stage. Legend has it that as long as one reaches mastery, they would be able to live the same life as the heavens and earth, and the Spirit Severing Stage could become an eternal and powerful existence. The Foundation Establishment stage was the first level of the Shen Nong Tang, which was also a huge hurdle for one to cultivate. It would require people with s above the Infant stage to expend their own strength in order to lay the foundation for others, usually it would be Master laying the foundation for their disciples, and using their own bodies to cultivate would require them to be done over a period of decades, even for those with good aptitude. At that time, they would need at least 50 or 60 years old, and their bodies would no longer be suitable for cultivation.


    Hua Tuo felt that someone was approaching him. He slowly stopped his training, opened his eyes, and a delicate and pretty female face entered his line of sight, but she had sharp ears, emerald like eyes and light green hair. All of these made Hua Tuo feel somewhat at a loss. "¡ª $# ¡­ * ¡ª" The woman suddenly spoke a strange language. "¡ª ¡ª" Hua Tuo shook his head, meaning that I don''t understand what you mean. The woman switched to another strange language. Hua Tuo still shook his head. After she tried a few other languages, seeing that Hua Tuo was still unable to understand her, she suddenly closed her hands in front of her chest after a moment of hesitation. Her small mouth started to move, and a pleasant sound came out, as if she was praying sincerely for something.


    After the elf girl finished her incantation, a green light appeared in her hand and sprinkled onto Hua Tuo''s head. Hua Tuo did not feel any malicious intent from the beauty in front of him, and did not dodge, allowing the green light to shine on his body.


    "Hello, human. Have you recovered? A few days ago, I saw you unconscious in the forest, so I brought you back. I didn''t expect you to stay unconscious for three days."


    Hua Tuo suddenly realised that he could understand what the other party was saying.


    "I''m much better now. Thank you for helping me, Miss. May I ask where I am?" Hua Tuo bowed.


    "This is the edge of the forest, human, you can call me You Lan, how did you not reach Elven Forest? Why would you appear in Elven Forest alone? " You Lan''s face was full of suspicion. Elven Forest? Where? I''ve never heard of it. " Hua Tuo was completely confused.


    Hua Tuo remembered that he fainted soon after entering the spatial crack, and appeared here when he woke up. Miss, oh, no, Miss You Lan, I don''t know how I got here either. At that time, I was gathering medicinal herbs at the top of a mountain, but suddenly I felt like I was struck by lightning. I don''t remember what happened afterwards, I was already here when I woke up. " "Hua Tuo did not tell him the entire truth. Firstly, he was not familiar with the person in front of him, and secondly, the truth was a little too inconceivable." "Oh." Elf Miss seemed lost in thought. "Harvesting herbs? What is that?"


    "It can be used to make medicine to treat illnesses and wounds?" Hua Tuo really had the urge to faint. He actually didn''t know how to pick herbs, although not everyone knew about medical techniques, the term herb picking should be known by all women!


    "Oh, look at me. I only focused on talking. I forgot that you haven''t eaten yet. I picked some Spirit Fruits. You can eat now." The elf beauty also noticed Hua Tuo''s expression and quickly covered up:


    The elf girl took out an exquisite small basket woven from vines behind her, inside was a dozen or so crystal clear wild fruits. Even with Hua Tuo''s experience, he could not identify any of them, and could only judge from their appearance and aura, that these fruits were non-toxic and edible.


    After receiving a wild fruit, a sweet fragrance immediately assaulted his nose. The wild fruit melted in his mouth, making him feel extremely happy. The more he looked at it, the more he found it strange. Finally, he could not help but open his mouth and said: "Hey, I already told you my name, then your name still hasn''t been told me, I can''t possibly continue calling you ''hey'' right?" "You can call me Fei Yu," Hua Tuo reported his nickname as he walked in the martial arts world, which was even more so the fact that he had some achievements in martial arts. He could not hold in his age and spoke of the craziness of a teenager, and even though he had traveled in the martial arts world for a period of time, his name still had a bit of reputation, and he had not lost a single time.


    "Okay Fei Yu, then what profession is it? Warrior? You don''t look like one. Warriors are usually tall and sturdy, mages? It didn''t look like it either! "Thief, maybe!?" Profession? Warrior? Magician? There was even a Thief? What are those? " Hua Tuo was confused, why had he never heard of these occupations before? Warriors, it was difficult to say that the martial artists, were thieves, were they flying thieves? Then what about the Magician? Could it be those charlatans?


    "You don''t even know what a Mage and Thief are?" The elf girl stared at Hua Tuo with her round eyes, looking like Magellan had discovered the surprise in the new world. She kept looking from head to toe and back to head, looking at Hua Tuo from head to toe. Fei Yu (Hua Tuo would change his name to Fei Yu in the future) habitually stroked his beard to ease the awkwardness. Unexpectedly, after touching empty air, he remembered that he was no longer a bad old man, and had already recovered his youth. He didn''t know what he looked like now, but he definitely had to look at himself in the mirror when he had the chance ¡­ You Lan saw that Fei Yu was speechless for a long time, and thought that he had accidentally hurt him. Fei Yu... "Are you alright?" Ah ¡­ No... No problem, maybe it''s been too long since I''ve had contact with any outsiders! My family has lived in seclusion for generations, living a life of isolation. I came here by accident, and it is normal for me to not know the world. My job is to cure people, whether they are sick or not, to relieve their pain; to collect different plants, animals, and minerals, to make various medicines through different methods. However, people take them and use them externally to treat diseases and injuries. " Is that so? " The elf girl was slightly puzzled as she accepted the explanation, but she still couldn''t understand. What kind of job was this, light element or water elemental Magician? Or something else!


    "That''s it!"

 C2

    settled down here. Every day, he would either train diligently to recover the Cultivation Level or accompany You Lan to sightsee and enjoy the water, and not only was the scenery of the place extremely beautiful, it was also like a paradise on earth. You Lan welcomed Fei Yu''s arrival, to the point where Fei Yu felt that You Lan was a little excited about his arrival.


    As they were inseparable, the relationship between the two of them gradually increased. Although they had not reached the stage where they could discuss marriage, it was already clear, other than the last layer of paper, that there would occasionally be a day when You Lan did not come to "bother" him. Fei Yu would feel uncomfortable all day, as if he was missing something. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. The relationship between Fei Yu and You Lan had already been set in stone, it was just that the two of them had not stated it clearly, and in the half year, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had improved by leaps and bounds, the dense zhenqi s energy had filled his entire body''s meridians and dantian, and there was not a hint of space for more zhenqi. Fei Yu understood, this was a sign of a breakthrough, normal cultivation had basically lost its meaning, and he needed to find a quiet place to cultivate in peace. After half a year of''s explanation, Fei Yu had a rough understanding of this world. He probably came to a different world, and it was different from the world he was in, this continent was called Demon Martial Continent, this world not only had tyrannical martial skills, but also magnificent magic. It was a pity that You Lan could not use Elemental Magic, if not he would be able to see that other than Homo sapiens, there were Elves s, orc s, dragon race s, and other races. The orc race was further divided into the Tiger Clan, Bear Clan, Wolf Clan, Lion Clan, Fox Clan, and Eagle Clan. Elves was an expert in magic and archery, with an average age of 8,000 years; Dwarf was an expert in manufacturing weapons and equipment, specializing in axes, with an average age of 1000 years; orc was not good in magic, but was an expert in all kinds of combat skills. The Homo sapiens was the weakest race in terms of individual strength. They did not have a strong body, nor did they have talent in magic like the elves, and their lifespan was also extremely short. Their average age was 100 years, but the Homo sapiens had the most number of races, and their potential for growth was also the greatest. swordsman: They are separated into Demon swordsman and ordinary swordsman. Early stage Demon swordsman is stronger than normal swordsman, but when one reaches the middle and high level vocations, ordinary swordsman will surpass Demon swordsman. The weapons obtained by swordsman are mostly simple two-handed greatsword, very few people would bring magic swords with them. Classification of occupations in swordsman: First level swordsman - Second level swordsman - Level Four swordsman - five levels swordsman - six levels swordsman - swordsman - Big Sword s - Swordmaster s - Sword Saint. Magician: There are seven different types of magic: Wind, Fire, Thunder, Water, Earth, Light and Dark. There are also rare types of Spatial Magic, necromancy and forest elves'' unique plant type magic. Classification of occupations in Magician: First level Magician - Second level Magician - Level Four Magician - five levels Magician - six levels Magician - magic guide. Knights: There are Knights of the Church, Royal Knight and Knights of Freedom. Rank Division: Level 1 Knight - Level 2 Knight - Knight - Knight of Level Four - Knight of five levels - Knight of six levels - Silver Knight - Golden Knight (Earth Dragon Knight) - Paladin (Wyvern Knight). Thief: Usually when training in martial arts, there are some auxiliary magic s that have a lower attack power compared to swordsman and Knights but are much faster in terms of speed compared to other professions. Thief Profession Level Division: Level 1 Thief ¨C Level 2 Thief ¨C Thief ¨C Level Four Thief ¨C five levels Thief ¨C six levels Thief ¨C Assassin ¨C Assassin ¨C Stabbing Sage. Legend has it that there were existences at the god level Realm among the jobs, but after the Great War of Gods and Demons a thousand years ago, the god level Profession only existed in the legends. Different classes have corresponding equipment, different classes or similar classes have similar levels to each other, so experience, equipment, and magical beast''s influence are great, and victory or defeat cannot be predicted in advance, but when the level difference is too huge, the level decided the winner or loser, unless a divine instrument appeared. However, divine instrument s are not easy to control, so it might not be worth it for them to die. magical beast were divided into nine levels, from the first to ninth level magical beast, in addition to the legendary Holy Beast, Divine Beasts s, Divine Beasts s, the combat power of each level was much stronger than humans of the same level. Magical Beast s and humans had the Wind, Fire, Thunder, Water, Earth, Light and Dark attributes, and after concluding a contract with a person, magical beast''s combat power and survivability would greatly increase. However, magical beast were extremely rare and could not be possessed by ordinary people. High level magical beast were even more difficult to find and could be encountered but could not be sought. magical beast could be obtained by contracting a blood contract with a beast egg or defeating a few other Magical Beast by themselves, making the Magical Beast submit and become their master. Magical Beast were wild Magical Beast, but they were much stronger than normal Magical Beast. magical beast could increase their strength by feeding them crystals, but Magical Beast were very sensitive to pure energy. They could often rely on their sensitivity to energy to find magicite. The magicite crystal s were divided into nine levels: one to nine, and each level was further divided into the upper, middle, and lower levels. Crystal stones can be divided into demon beast crystal s and natural crystals, and demon beast crystal s can be directly obtained from their bodies, only then can there be crystals in their bodies (Magical Beast s produce corresponding crystals, for example, s produce crystals below the Sixth Order, if it is a young beast it is impossible to produce Sixth Order Crystals, and can only produce more Low order Crystals), Magical Beast below the fourth stage can not produce crystals, and with half containing more impurities, it is not easy to form high order, so most of the magicite ore s are controlled in the hands of the countries, and high level magicite s are not allowed to be harvested personally, they are extremely dangerous and difficult to obtain. As humans were weak in terms of individual combat strength, and they could not enter the danger zone alone, they often formed different sized groups in their activities, each of them being called Mercenary s. The Mercenary s also had different levels, with a total of nine levels: 1 to 9, where points were obtained through completing missions, but each level required a certain number of combat profession level points, otherwise, the base points would not be sufficient and it would not be possible to level up. The s and mercenary group s at a fixed number of Mercenary s were divided into different levels, and could not receive missions of different levels, but there would be rewards for completing missions without a different level. After gaining a basic understanding of the continent, Fei Yu confirmed that he had come to a world where the strong ruled over the weak. The strong ate the weak, the strong survived, and this was a principle that would never change even after a thousand years. Since the heavens had allowed him to return to his youth, and he even possessed a decent set of Cultivation Level, and sent him to a divergence where the strong ruled without reason, since that was the case, then he might as well travel this world. Noon, by the river. was leisurely fishing with You Lan by the river. Looking around, Fei Yu''s attention was suddenly attracted by You Lan''s beautiful figure, and he forgot to fish, carefully admiring the peerless beauty in front of him, truly a breathtaking beauty. His long hair danced with the gentle wind, and his round smooth forehead, delicate and delicate little face, faint green eyebrows, beautiful emerald-like large eyes, small and delicate nose, warm cherry lips, snow-white teeth, and smooth and white chin, made his body look like a snowdrop of water. Suddenly, You Lan caught a fat and beautiful big fish. When You Lan was about to take the fish and act coquettishly, she suddenly noticed that Fei Yu''s shining gaze was fixated on him, and instantly, a burst of shame rose up as his face flushed red and his heart thumped. With a thump, the crafty fish took the chance to flee far away, and the sound of the fish dropping into the water startled the two who had forgotten me. Fei Yu... " You Lan''s burning gaze made her beautiful face turn dark red, and he shyly lowered his head to softly wake up Fei Yu, who was currently immersed in the midst of You Lan''s peerless beauty. Ah ¡­ "What is it?" "The German army of Fei Yu had a fever." I... I... Nothing ¡­ What were you doing? " You Lan stammered. It''s nothing, You Lan, is there really a place that''s so quiet that it''s not easy to be disturbed? " Fei Yu hurriedly changed the topic. Yes, there''s a cave not too far away, probably abandoned by the Magical Beast. Why are you looking for the cave? " You Lan asked suspiciously. Aiya, could it be that he was thinking of that ¡­ "So embarrassing?" "I want to go into seclusion for a bit?" What is seclusion? " So it wasn''t like that. You Lan heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, felt disappointed as she asked: "Seclusion is just to find a place where no one can disturb me, and quietly cultivate for a period of time by myself, in hopes of achieving a breakthrough in one''s cultivation. Usually, we don''t eat much, and those with high cultivation can even stay away from food for a long time." Then, are you going to go into seclusion for a long time? " You Lan was a little reluctant. "No, I think it should be soon. Don''t worry, I''ll be out to see you soon." Fei Yu comforted You Lan. "Alright then!" Although he was reluctant, You Lan still agreed to Yu Fei''s decision. In the next few days, Fei Yu did nothing, only accompanied You Lan around as if he wanted to compensate him for something. brought Fei Yu to a small mountain. At the middle of the mountain, there was a cave entrance that could only accommodate one person, and after walking for a few tens of steps, the cave suddenly opened up to reveal a great hall that was over ten meters in diameter and six or seven meters high, which was extremely dry and suitable for closed door cultivation. You Lan bid her farewells to You Lan and warned him repeatedly that she would not need food during closed door cultivation and that she definitely should not disturb herself. After You Lan left, she found a few large stones and tightly sealed the entrance. He walked to the center of the hall and sat down cross legged. Slowly, Fei Yu''s mind sank into his body, and slowly urged the zhenqi to follow the cultivation route of the Shen Nong Fu. Inside the unusually wide meridians, dense amounts of zhenqi to slowly circulate, continuously pouring from the surface of their body into the meridians, gradually replenishing and strengthening the zhenqi in the meridians.


    As time passed, the speed of the zhenqi''s circulation increased, and more and more zhenqi''s gathered in his overflowing meridian channels. Suddenly, Fei Yu lost control of the zhenqi and could only watch as they continued to pour into his dantian, reaching the limit of their capacity. The speed at which he could gather more and more zhenqi''s strength, and the speed of the zhenqi''s movement in his meridian channels also increased, and gradually, the number of zhenqi in his dantian increased as well. Suddenly, Fei Yu lost control over the zhenqi and could only watch as he lost control over the zhenqi and continued to pour into his dantian.


    The zhenqi continued to inject, possibly causing the zhenqi to swell and explode, causing its dantian to explode as well as causing its body to explode. As if feeling Fei Yu''s anxiety, the dantian suddenly grew a bit, then immediately after, it began to contract violently, and every meridian in his body, every inch of muscle, every piece of bone was continuously being attacked by the zhenqi, as it continued to temper and strengthen, several times, every time, the dantian and meridians began to shrink a bit. Under the effect of the even more powerful and condensed zhenqi, the dantian and meridians began to expand slightly as well.


    Before the new compression had started, Fei Yu had already felt his meridians being filled to the brim with pain as if they were being torn apart. The zhenqi was still increasing, and his meridians and dantian were also constantly expanding, if this continued, her divergence journey would come to an end before it even started, and the zhenqi in his veins would also feel unease, frantically circulating its energy. Finally, Fei Yu''s body suddenly trembled violently, and he passed out from happiness. After an unknown period of time, Fei Yu woke up from his coma, his entire body feeling indescribably comfortable, as if he had an inexhaustible amount of strength. He got up and stretched for a while, recalling the scene just now when he was training, he immediately sat down cross-legged and immersed his mind into his body to check the condition of his body, the dense and dense zhenqi s had already disappeared without a trace, replacing it were countless little droplets that slowly flowed along the path of the Shen Nong Fu, his dantian no longer had any traces of the zhenqi, it floated in the middle of his dantian and found a little liquid ball that occasionally had droplets added into it, then flew out and slowly flew along his channels, it was actually a liquid core, at the same time it would form a liquid zhenyuan in his dantian, and at the same time it would form a liquid core.


    The elemental energy of heaven and earth surged into the body and was constantly being condensed into a liquid state. The small drops slowly grew in size and the quantity gradually increased, the small drops in the channels started to collide with each other, forming a larger drop, following the increase in the impact, the small drops disappeared, and after a long while, the inside of the dantian and meridians were filled with the zhenyuan s, and no longer had a gap. The liquid which contained a large amount of energy circulated slowly in the meridians, Fei Yu knew that in order to continue cultivating, it required a large amount of energy. Waking up from his meditation, he stood up and stretched his waist. Crackling noises could be heard from his body, it was very comfortable, it had been a long time since he had such a comfortable time. He removed the huge rock, walked out of the cave, and breathed in the fresh air outside the cave.

 C3

    "I am an abandoned elf." With that, she threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and cried bitterly. After a long while, she stopped crying and slowly told him her unfortunate story. Elves were divided into Fairy, Elf, Elf, Elf, Four-winged Elf, Elf, Elf King (Elf Elder), and Elf Emperor. The majority of the Elves had been stuck at this level for their entire lives, and the higher they were, the fewer Elves they would have, and the fewer Elves they would have. There were less than ten Elf King s, and there were only four Elf Elders, who would manage the affairs of the tribe when the was not around. Elf Emperor s were even rarer, and there was only one, sometimes not even a single Elf.


    The Elves loved nature and worshipped it. They also developed a unique nature magic. The Elves not only had powerful magic, they were also more proficient in archery, but the number of Elves had always been very low. The reason was that Elves were very difficult to combine their powers, and sometimes only after a few years did they have a pair of Elves join hands. Furthermore, when Elves gave birth to little Elves, their Cultivation Level would drop, and the higher their level, the more powerful their Cultivation Level would be. Eight hundred years ago, an event that shocked the entire Elves Clan happened. With the union of two Elf King s, ordinary Elves rarely met, and this matter very quickly spread throughout the elven race, four great elders of Elves asked themselves to hold a grand wedding for the two Elf King s (the Elf Emperor had not existed for a thousand years), to celebrate the union of the two Elf King s. A few years later, the female Elf King indeed gave birth to a little elf.


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed and Wisp was about to be born. When she was born, the strong elemental fluctuation s had been felt by all the elves in Elven Forest, and after the full moon, the elven elders had personally given their blessings to Wisp.


    After the chants were done, a milky white pillar of light appeared in the sky, enveloping the infant within it. After a moment, the light pillar dissipated, and normally, the infant''s body would emit the same kind of magic attribute light after the light pillar dissipated, but the elders had waited for a long time and still did not see any sign of the baby (You Lan). According to the clan rules, elves who could not accept the blessings of the elven gods were ominous, were punished by God, and could not use Elemental Magic.


    Not long after, the news of You Lan being a spirit that had received divine punishment spread throughout the Elves. From then on, the young You Lan became isolated, and You Lan, who had grown up, could only watch the other little Elves play, and use some beautiful, low-level magic.


    No elf would ever be willing to play with You Lan, because she could not accept the blessing of the elf god. She was abandoned by the Elves. The Elf King couple could only look for their daughter silently. There was nothing they could do, when their daughter was 400 years old and already possessed a certain level of living ability, the Elf King couple used all their effort to teach You Lan a few non-Elemental Magic s, then sent You Lan out of the Elves. At the edge of the Elven Forest, there was this place without any strong Magical Beast. In these few hundred years, You Lan had already gotten used to being alone. Right at this moment, Fei Yu appeared, and felt a familiar natural aura from her body, causing his lonely heart to instantly collapse. It was no longer tormented by loneliness, and it was firmly occupied by Fei Yu. Looking at the haggard You Lan, Fei Yu felt a deep stabbing pain in his heart. What a pitiful elf, she had been forced to such an extent just because she could not accept this blessing (Fei Yu didn''t know what the Fairy God''s blessings meant to the elf, but of course, even if she did, he wouldn''t change his perspective. He was a very protective person, and didn''t want her family to suffer from unfair treatment).


    He gently carried the exhausted You Lan who was sleeping in her arms and returned to cabin. He gently placed him on the bed and in her sleep, You Lan tightly held onto his clothes with her small hands, as if afraid that Fei Yu would suddenly leave.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, with three fingers resting on You Lan''s bowl of veins, although he did not know if the elf had the same kind of veins as a human, let''s give it a try. You Lan''s meridians gradually appeared in front of him, but fortunately, they were no different from a human''s, as he carefully examined You Lan''s meridians, and discovered that You Lan''s meridians were extremely wide, although it could not compare to his current size, it could not be underestimated. However, her meridians contained a large number of elemental energy of heaven and earth.


    After a long while, he cautiously asked in a low voice, "Really?"


    "Really, baby, how could I lie to you? I just checked your body''s condition, believe me, I can definitely cure you!" Since he had already decided to accept You Lan''s feelings, Fei Yu would no longer be restrained and called him a treasure. I really... can I really use the Elemental Magic? " It''s true, baby, believe me, you''ll be ready soon. " Fei Yu hugged tightly onto You Lan''s delicate body. Woo ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" You Lan buried her head into Fei Yu''s chest and cried bitterly, as if she wanted to let go of all the grievances she had suffered in the past few years. Slowly, You Lan''s crying became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared. Fei Yu looked down and could not help but laugh, it turned out that You Lan was tired from crying and had fallen asleep comfortably in Fei Yu''s embrace. Fei Yu really did not know whether to laugh or cry. A few days later, You Lan followed Fei Yu''s instructions and took care of his exhausted body. Then, they entered Fei Yu''s secluded cave together. Before starting, Fei Yu had repeatedly reminded You Lan that no matter what happened, he must believe in him, and do not resist at all. After carefully controlling it to form a sharp, rounded, and sharp point, he was able to open it. Only after trying it a few times, did he manage to calm his heart, and began to drive more of the zhenqi to clear You Lan''s blocked meridians as expected, not daring to be the least bit careless. After all, it was his first time using the zhenqi to treat''s blocked meridians, and it was his own girlfriend, so he had to be a little more careful. After that, he controlled the zhenqi to form a sharp, smooth, and sharp point.


    It was difficult at the beginning, but after opening up the first place, it became much easier. After some time, all of the blocked main meridians were finally opened, and they took the chance to lead the zhenqi in You Lan''s body to slowly circulate. Just at this moment, the zhenqi in Fei Yu''s body also started to circulate abnormally. Oh no, how could this be, the Shen Nong Fu actually showed signs of a breakthrough at this time? " When Fei Yu finished his closed door cultivation, he already knew that the liquid zhenqi in his body had already been saturated and his meridians had already expanded to a sufficient extent. All he needed was an opportunity and he would break through to the next realm. However, helping You Lan to open his meridians had already expended most of his energy, and there was still a portion of zhenqi in You Lan''s body. If he were to retract the zhenqi in You Lan''s body now, all of his previous efforts might have been for naught, and the zhenqi in You Lan''s body had not completely transformed. If he retracted the zhenqi that was protecting his meridians, it was very likely that it would hurt You Lan, or even ¡­ Thus, Fei Yu gave up on controlling the zhenqi in his body and focused on transforming the zhenqi in You Lan''s body. After a long while, when the zhenqi in You Lan''s body had completely stabilized and started to circulate according to the established route, he finally managed to collect the mind and zhenqi in You Lan''s body. If it wasn''t for the fact that his meridians were opened up smoothly and that he had to go berserk unexpectedly, he would have suffered quite a few injuries. Even so, the chaotic zhenqi s also caused quite a bit of damage to his meridians, the burning pain in his entire body caused him to no longer have time to think about the pain throughout his body, and he immediately focused his entire mind, working hard to control the chaotic movement of zhenqi, bit by bit. Only after a long period of effort did he manage to get all of his veins into the right path of the zhenqi, and just as if he was about to heave a sigh of relief, did You Lan''s body forcibly enter his meridians.


    The abnormal sign made Fei Yu and You Lan''s body suddenly emit a gold light, the huge golden hexagram appeared beneath the two of them, it shined with a gold light and tightly surrounded the two of them, and in that moment, the light faded, and a beautiful golden tattoo appeared on You Lan''s head. It quickly hid itself on You Lan''s forehead, and Fei Yu, who was deep in flames, of course, did not notice all of this, it was even more impossible for You Lan to notice. Fei Yu endured the discomfort caused by the zhenqi''s rebellion and checked her body''s condition carefully. If the situation just now was as though several small rivers had merged into the rivers, causing it to boil and boil, then now, the river had entered the sea. The boiling water was roaring and surging. tried his best to control the whirlpool, hoping to follow the right path. Unfortunately, he had already expended a large amount of energy just now for You Lan, who was injured by the zhenqi, in addition to the last round of resistance, he had already used up all of his energy. For the large amount of spiritual force s that were used up in the chaos, it was like a cup of water on a cart of water, and not long after, the last few images that appeared in Fei Yu''s mind. In the forest, in a primitive tribe, a tall and sturdy old man holding a pickaxe in one hand and an unknown plant in the other was explaining something to people. Another picture appeared, on a small hill, and it was the same old man who had painstakingly dug out a position he did not recognize. After the old man observed the roots, stems, leaves, flowers, fruits of the plant, he took a careful sniff at the smell, and then he broke open the surface of the plant and carefully observed the liquid color of its secretion, recording its characteristics. He found a flat place to sit down, placed the plant in his mouth, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, and after a while the old man began to sweat. After a long moment, the old man finally calmed down and sat up ¡­. In another picture, the old man sat in a stone room, studying and writing on an unknown animal skin. After a long time, the old man finished writing and his hands formed many seals, releasing beams of light onto the animal skin, causing it to spin non-stop in the air and gradually turn golden. Why did it look so familiar? Fei Yu suddenly remembered, wasn''t this the stone room where the Shennong''s Grimoire was found? Then, the scene changed. The old man took out a sword, a jade cauldron, and a ring. After a series of complex gestures, the only people left in the room were the old man and a animal skin. Gradually, Fei Yu''s vision began to blur. Gradually, there was nothing left in his vision, and he sank into darkness. After an unknown period of time, Fei Yu woke up. He opened his eyes, but You Lan was unconscious at his side, he immediately picked him up and held his wrist together, making sure that You Lan was alright and only heaved a sigh of relief after he had fainted.


    The dense zhenqi in his veins were slowly circulating. Unlike before, the zhenqi now was not only able to benefit You Lan but it could also increase the recovery speed of his spiritual force, increase the speed of his magic, make him an Elven warrior, increase his cultivation of both magic and martial arts, and strengthen You Lan''s physique. You Lan was extremely strong and strong.


    After carefully inspecting You Lan''s body, Fei Yu finally relaxed. As his mind withdrew from You Lan''s body, he heaved a sigh of relief, then suddenly discovered that he was completely naked with You Lan, and that his clothes had already been torn into pieces by the zhenqi, only now did he realise that he had not noticed You Lan''s body, that he was nervous about You Lan''s safety just a moment ago, and that he had not noticed You Lan''s tempting body, her white jade-like skin, her delicate and exquisite face, her pure white arms, her round and tender fragrant shoulders, two towering peaks of the Jade Maiden Peak. You can imagine yourself, ah, with a nosebleed), exuding a strong aroma, and one of the male organs faithfully reflects the will of its master, rapidly expanding, elongating, and standing upright, heavily pressing itself against the warm spot of the beauty in your arms, while the other began to explore with both hands.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Instantly, Fei Yu''s breathing quickened. If there was no reaction at this moment, then he would be a professional in the feudal dynasty palace ¡ª a eunuch. Finally, the impatient Fei Yu abruptly bent over ¡­


    "Mhmm ¡­"

 C4

    Just as Fei Yu''s blood was boiling and he was about to pull the reins to get on his horse, "En", You Lan woke up. You Lan felt an unprecedented sense of comfort, and ever since she left her parents, she had never slept so comfortably, as if she was in the embrace of her mother. Her delicate body twisted slightly, and with her face pressed against Fei Yu''s chest, she was just about to fall asleep again when she suddenly realised that her buttocks seemed to have been pressed against something, and her tender hands touched upon a scalding, rod-like object. She forcefully opened her eyes to take a peek, and suddenly, she no longer felt her entire body heating up. Fei Yu panted heavily, and whispered into You Lan''s ear: "Lan, I ¡­ I want you now. " A burst of scorching hot air blew next to You Lan''s ear, causing his entire body to go soft again. The man in black''s heart was already like a husband to him, and under such an intimate relationship between her ears and her temples, You Lan''s body instinctively reacted, becoming moist, boiling hot, and her delicate body became numb. Hmm, "let out a barely audible groan, but Fei Yu impatiently pressed You Lan''s soft and burning hot body down on top of her body as if he had heard an imperial edict. He clumsily played with her hands on top of her body, exploring the area, and her hands were so busy that he couldn''t even open them, he seemed to have aged back to his youth. You Lan moaned softly, her small mouth releasing strange sounds. Being pressed on by the man''s strong body, the intense stimulation caused You Lan''s entire body to feel weak, as though waves of heat were spreading into her heart, causing her entire heart to melt. She stretched out his jade arm, his face flushed red, her small mouth opening and closing, as he gasped for breath, occasionally releasing intoxicating sounds. Fei Yu panted fiercely. Suddenly, their bodies stiffened and then, with a painful cry, Fei Yu broke into You Lan''s gentleness and the two of them fused into one ¡­ After a long time, as Yun Zuiyu dispersed, You Lan gently laid on Fei Yu''s chest. The two talked for a while, before You Lan finally fell asleep in exhaustion, blissfully, but Fei Yu was still unable to sleep, thinking that his responsibility was to save people from his previous business, yet he had fallen into exile, with the fate of not being able to return home. Strangely, he came to this divergence without any relatives or relatives, but fortunately, he had a lover, and also ¡­


    He calmed his mind and calmed himself down for a while, then used the spiritual consciousness (previously called consciousness before aurine stage, later called spiritual consciousness. There was no need to introduce him, as he believed that his friends who often read cultivation or fantasy novels all knew what the spiritual consciousness was, and what it was used for. There was not a single trace of a zhenqi inside, as he quickly used the spiritual consciousness to explore inside his dantian, only to see a crystal golden ball of light slowly revolving in his dantian, emitting a wave of golden zhenyuan. With the movement of the spiritual consciousness, the ball of light quickly split into a wave of zhenyuan s, which flowed into the meridians of his entire body, and its speed was countless times faster than before, and was many times faster than before. Fei Yu was excited, and he shouted out two words in his heart: "Jindan".


    After being excited and excited, he exited the endopsia and gradually fell asleep while hugging the cute You Lan. After all, he was helping You Lan get injured and had a fierce "exercise" with You Lan today. Even though he had entered the Jindan Road and his body had been strengthened greatly, he was still mentally exhausted. An old man appeared in the middle of the air, looking carefully, wasn''t this the old man who found the Shennong''s Grimoire, why are you here, before Fei Yu could even finish thinking about it, the old man spoke out, "I am Shen Nong, I wonder when will I return from this trip to the universe, and I have especially left a Shennong''s Grimoire here, waiting for fate, for you to obtain a treasure, and bestow it upon me as a gift, you can discover it after aurine stage, cultivate the divine cultivation technique, and take it as you wish." With that, he turned into a white light and disappeared, and it was unknown when Fei Yu fell asleep again. As Fei Yu was sleeping, he suddenly felt an unbearable itch in his chest. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed a small hand that was playing tricks on him, but actually, You Lan had already woken up a long time ago, seeing that her lover was still unconscious, she used her tender little hand to draw circles on his chest. She did not want her lover to catch him red-handed while he was "committing a crime". "You Lan was extremely embarrassed, as she used her small hand to beat against Fei Yu''s chest. "You''re bad, you''re dead ¡­" But it looked like he was helping Fei Yu do a massage. As he was playing, Fei Yu suddenly discovered that a simple-looking ring had appeared on his left hand. Thinking of what he saw in his dream just now, he immediately stopped You Lan and sat down cross-legged.


    You Lan did not know what happened, and quietly watched from the side.


    Fei Yu first used the spiritual consciousness to examine the storage ring carefully. On the small storage ring, there was a lifelike dragon engraved on the ring, it was extremely exquisite, as though it was really alive to the point of flying. When the white light dispersed, Fei Yu once again used the spiritual consciousness to look into the ring. After the light faded, Fei Yu then used the ring, and after entering the ring without any obstruction, there was a vast expanse of space, after a quick look, he found that there was at least a kilometer long, wide and tall three-dimensional space, and thought, as expected of a divine treasure, it truly is a treasure. Fei Yu also discovered that there were many treasures inside, and thought that he should at least give him a token of love.


    You Lan naturally didn''t know what Fei Yu was trying to do, but based on his trust in Fei Yu, he obediently leaned over. Fei Yu reached out and hugged You Lan, fiercely inhaling the fragrance off You Lan''s body: "Baby, endure it, it''s a little smooth." He then lightly cut You Lan''s finger and dripped a drop of his blood on the ring. The ring then flashed a white light and the phoenix pattern on the ring started to move, automatically adjusting its size to fit on You Lan''s finger. You Lan was attracted by the change in front of her eyes before she even had the chance to cry out from pain as Fei Yu cut her finger.


    "Fei Yu, this is ¡­?" Ye Zichen pointed at the ring in his hand in confusion.


    "Storage Ring can store things."


    then hugged You Lan, and continued to keep hherlimbs in contact with You Lan, while eating her tofu. At the same time, she told You Lan his true origins, that there was no need for her own people to hide anything, You Lan was extremely surprised.


    Under such contact, his body still had an instinctive reaction as he passionately pressed against You Lan''s buttocks. You Lan very quickly felt that something was wrong, and his body quickly heated up, causing his between his legs to become moist. Fei Yu felt You Lan''s strangeness, he blew a mouthful of hot air beside You Lan''s ear and said: "Darling, I didn''t try again right?


    "No, let''s return to the cabin." You Lan said shyly, causing Fei Yu''s blood to boil. He was about to pull the reins and mount the horse, and said urgently:


    "It''s alright, darling. No one will come ¡­" As he spoke, he used a pair of large hands to do evil things to You Lan, who rolled her eyes at Fei Yu coquettishly.


    "You scoundrel, you only know how to bully me ¡­" After saying that, he shyly offered it to her.


    "The omnipresent mighty Fairy God, listen to my prayers. Words oh uses the power of fire, Fireball Technique."


    "Is this for real? I can use the Elemental Magic now, is You Lan''s face full of tears as he asked in Fei Yu''s embrace?" Happiness came too suddenly. You Lan suspected that this was not true.


    You Lan cried loudly in Fei Yu''s arms. His misfortune was finally going to end, and his future would belong to his and Fei Yu.


    After a long while, You Lan gradually calmed down, quietly laid in Fei Yu''s warm embrace, and enjoyed this moment of happiness and warmth.


    "Lan ¡­" Fei Yu called out softly.


    "Yes!"


    "I''m trying out other spells. Let me see."


    "Alright." You Lan was a little reluctant to leave Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Oh Great Elf God, please grant me the ability to use the water element, Ice Arrows Technique."


    A long, light blue ice arrow appeared in You Lan''s white, tender hands. It flew forward and pierced through a few large trees, and with a bang, it exploded into ice shards.


    "The mighty Elf God, please bestow upon me the ability to utilize the wind element, Wind Blade Technique."


    A crescent-shaped long blade appeared on You Lan''s white and tender hands, spinning and shooting forward. With a few light sounds, a few large trees were chopped in half at the waist.


    He had tried a few spells of the first step in succession, and their power was astonishing. These spells were simply not what a rank 1 spell should have.


    The power of the magic was huge, and correspondingly, the spiritual force that required a huge amount of energy wasn''t something a single master could bear. The corresponding level of Magician s required one to be at each stage, and the stronger the Magician s were, the easier it was to produce backlash from using magic at a higher level, and the danger was endless. In addition, Magic Power s at the same level were related to spiritual force s and magic control s, which varied depending on the person.


    He thought that even if he was able to cast magic, it would only be a low-level spell that did not have much power. It would not have much power, and even though he did not use Advanced Magic, he felt that he could easily cast even more Advanced Magic, and what was even more surprising was that he could actually cast all kinds of magic. Although the Elves could often release a few types of magic, but only the Elf Emperor had the ability to do so, the more confused they were, and the more You Lan thought about it, the more she gave up.


    Immediately, You Lan''s body started to flicker with light, the light dispersed, and four new transparent wings appeared on her back, emitting a faint white light. The light green hair that reached her waist started to dance in the air, and a mysterious golden symbol appeared on her forehead.


    "Elf King transformation!"


    The Elf King was an existence that was only second to the Elf Emperor. Even in the entire Elves, there were only a few that existed, but every single Elf King was a genius spirit that had lived for several thousand years, and it took a lot of hard work to reach the level of the Elf King.


    And she, a newly grown elf who had been abandoned by their god, had also become a Elf King. This was something she had never dreamed of.


    With Fei Yu himself, he was able to use magic to become a Elf King. Thinking of this, a warm feeling welled up from the bottom of his heart, and looking at his lover who was not far away, a wave of heat spread throughout his body, and he flew into Ai Lang''s embrace. He flew, and passionately gave his own kiss, as if a century had passed before he ended his long kiss.


    "Fei Yu, love me, now... "Ying ¡­"


    Wow! Fei Yu was still a man after all, and since You Lan was his woman, even a fool would not reject such an initiative. Without saying a word, Fei Yu picked up You Lan and leapt towards the cabin, which was immediately filled with excitement. Ah ¡­


    As the rain fell, You Lan lazily leaned into Fei Yu''s warm embrace as he rested. His entire body was limp and powerless, and the only thing left of his mouth was constantly gasping for breath.


    Fei Yu was even more so not idle. A pair of big hands were doing evil things, constantly patrolling You Lan''s pink back and fragrant buttocks, scratching and pinching, doing more than that.


    "Lan, you are so beautiful."


    "You''re so bad." Although his entire body was weak, You Lan still twisted in Fei Yu''s embrace a few times, and in exchange, waves of numbness spread to his entire body.


    After a long while, Fei Yu tried asking:


    "Lan, after a while, let''s go take a walk in the mainland, okay?"


    "It''s fine as long as you say it, I''ll listen to you!" Oh, a woman in love!


    "Lan, since you Elves can transform, what about the other races?"


    "Yes, basically all of them can transform except the Homo sapiens, but they usually do not easily. That kind of transformation requires a large amount of physical or magical power, and it would take a lot of inconvenience for most races to continue for too long after the transformation, some of which even brought a lot of damage, and there are also many differences between different races with different levels of transformation. For example, my Elf King transformation, the number of wings, the color of the wings is different from other levels of the Elves, ordinary Elves only have one pair of wings, the color of which is different from the magic type of Elves they specialize in."


    "What about the other symbols, like the golden symbols on your forehead?"


    "What?" Golden runes? On my forehead? "What does it look like?" You Lan asked excitedly. Raising his upper body, he saw the beautiful scenery of his chest and immediately attracted Fei Yu''s large hand.


    "A golden ring with two runes in the middle holding hands." Fei Yu recalled the scene at that time.


    "homocentric!" You Lan exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    "homocentric, what a strange name, what is it?"


    "A type of agreement between elves. A contract between elves consists of a master-slave contract, a friend, and a psychic contract. The homocentric Contract is a special case of psychic contract."


    Once the contract was successful, the contracted Contractor would have to devote all of his power to her master. The most tragic thing was, the contracted Contractor did not have any privacy at all, everything would be shared by her master, and there would be no thinking of his own! Furthermore, there was no thinking at all. The only purpose of master-slave contract was to satisfy all of the master''s needs.


    There must be a trust between the parties who signed the friendship contract, and the difference in power between the Contractor s should not be too great, or else there would be a backlash. The Contractor could share the other party''s power, but they should not do anything to harm each other.


    The psychic contract was an enhanced version of the friend contract, so the difference in strength between the Contractor s would not cause any backlash, requiring them to trust each other and open their hearts to one another. The psychic contract s could not only share the other party''s strength and sense that the other party was in danger, they could also share their life force, and would be able to rely on the vitality provided by the other party in the seventh month to recover even if one party were to suffer serious injuries.


    Once a contract is successfully formed, not only can the Contractor share the other party''s strength, sense that the other party is in danger, share their vitality, and other benefits, they also have the ability to teleport one another. Even if they were thousands of miles away from each other, as long as I use a skill, I can teleport one side to the other side and even recuperate in the other side of the other side''s body. This way, I can hide in your body when it''s inconvenient. "


    With that, a light flashed and You Lan disappeared from Fei Yu''s body. Fei Yu did not feel anything different from before.


    "Do you believe me now?" You Lan''s voice sounded in Fei Yu''s heart, following that, with a flash of light, You Lan appeared in Fei Yu''s embrace again.


    "But when did we make this contract? How could I not know?" Fei Yu was puzzled.


    "I think it might have been when you were treating me one day and you vomited blood on me. At that time, we met the requirements of the homocentric Contract and because your power was flowing through my body, we coincidentally concluded the homocentric Contract."


    "Hehe, since I have already formed a homocentric Contract, do you know what I want to do now?" Fei Yu laughed evilly, and immediately, his face turned red. With a flip of his body, Fei Yu pressed You Lan down below him, and started a new round of conquest.

 C5

    After hundreds of years of war, in the end, all the powers reached a temporary equilibrium, and formed a structure that was mainly led by the Divine Dragon Empire, Walter Empire, Haosi Empire, and Ude Empire. There were even a few small nations that lived in the cracks, and every small nations also had tens of thousands of ties with the major powers, or directly became their subordinates.


    The biggest power on the continent was the Holy Church, which covered every corner of the continent. Although they couldn''t compete with the strength of other countries, they couldn''t be compared to other countries. Other large powers also had their own guilds, such as the Mage''s Guild, Warrior''s Guild, Thief''s Guild, and so on.


    The larger mercenary group s each had a few thousand people and were also a force that could not be ignored. The main force were the three great mercenary group s, namely mercenary group Forster, mercenary group Sai Kendall, and mercenary group Se De.


    After Fei Yu and You Lan had a sweet honeymoon, under Fei Yu''s suggestion, they packed their luggage and bade farewell to the sorrowful You Lan, who had lived for a few hundred years.


    Fei Yu didn''t have a specific goal in mind at the moment. He just wanted to continue chasing after power and cultivate as well as travel across the continent to see the local customs and practices in order to decide on what kind of life he wanted to live. With the experiences of his past life, Fei Yu understood that in order to survive, one had to have the capital to survive. In his previous life, when he was practicing medicine and had seen the hardships of the human world, the poor could not even afford to take a bite out of it. The poor had no money! It was hard for a woman to make a meal without rice. Could it be that the poor would produce white money?!


    How could Fei Yu let You Lan suffer along with him? While they were sightseeing, and while they were fighting, they would also get a rich harvest from killing demon beast crystal. Who would ever see a Elf King and a aurine stage expert being unable to defeat a few little Magical Beast! demon beast crystal s are still easily obtainable!)


    The Forest Town was located at the edge of the Divine Dragon Empire, and was the closest place to the Elven Forest. Originally, no one lived in this place, and it was only used as a temporary resting place for the Mercenary and as a temporary storage for merchants.


    Here, you can see visitors from almost all races; the best weapons and armor of the Dwarf; the most racially distinctive ornaments and artifacts; and... Gradually, the scale of the town expanded, and gradually, its name filled the entire continent. The big unions also set up branches here, and the Divine Dragon Empire even sent a large number of people to guard the town. Although the town was now equivalent to a medium-sized city, people still called it Forest Town.


    In the evening, the residents of the town who had been busy all day had already started preparing for a relaxed nightlife. The staff of the various unions had also started to close their doors. Just then, two people walked in from the entrance of the Mercenary Guild. Seeing that someone had arrived, the members of staff from the Mercenary Guild immediately ran over and said: "Sir, Young Miss, what kind of mission do you have for me? or what else we can do for you, we can promise you that we''ll satisfy you. "


    Fei Yu said: "I''m sorry, we are here to become Mercenary."


    After Fei Yu and You Lan left the Elven Forest, they planned to travel around the continent temporarily. They wanted to have an identity so that they could travel easily, thus they decided to register as soldiers.


    Please follow me, the staff led the two of them to a counter.


    "Please take care of the formalities here, Mister and Miss."


    Behind the counter was a young and beautiful lassie, it could be seen that the way the Mercenary Guild operated was very shrewd. The Mercenary Alliance were mostly straightforward and straightforward people, and would rarely make things difficult for a delicate lassie.


    "Miss, we want to register a Mercenary."


    "Only then did Fei Yu remember that he had no money on him, so he said to the lassie:" Can I sell this demon beast crystal? "


    Fei Yu did not know the specific situation of the Mercenary Union. You Lan had lived in the Elven Forest for hundreds of years, so she only had a basic understanding of the situation on the continent.


    "Of course." The lassie pointed to a counter at the side:


    Fei Yu and You Lan walked over to have a look. There was a spry old man sitting behind the counter, even though he looked very old, with a head of white hair. His face was surrounded by barriers, but he was in high spirits, and his eyes flashed with a bright light from time to time. With a single look, one could tell that he was a formidable old fox.


    "Hello, old man. We are selling demon beast crystal s." Fei Yu spoke first.


    "Oh? "Take it and have a look. You need to appraise it. I will give you a reasonable price." Looking at the two of them, the old man smiled and said, "As expected of the old fox, he was able to tell with a single glance that the two of them are not simple."


    Fei Yu took out a few third or fourth stage demon beast crystal and passed it to the old man. He took the demon beast crystal that Fei Yu passed over and examined it carefully: "Three Level Four and two wind system demon beast crystal, looks like the quality is quite good." As he said that, he sized up Fei Yu and You Lan, then placed the demon beast crystal on a counter, took out a strange instrument and placed it on top of it. After a while, he took the apparatus away, "Hmm, not bad, of good quality," he said after pausing for a moment, "Three demon beast crystal s, each with 10 gold coins, two wind system demon beast crystal, each with 5 gold coins."


    Fei Yu still did not know the price, and neither did You Lan. But it did not matter now, he happily accepted the 40 gold and left.


    After filling in the form and handing over the gold coins, the lassie said:


    "Sir, Miss, you guys don''t have a rank, don''t have a rank certificate, you can only start from the lowest level of First Class Mercenary. Are you sure?"


    Mercenary and mercenary group were divided into nine levels. Mercenary and mercenary group started from level one and reached level nine. There was still a special [S] class, but there were only three [S] class Mercenary s in the continent. Every Mercenary or mercenary group must complete a certain level mission to obtain a certain amount of Mercenary experience, and they must also be certified as a Job Level. This rule was made to ensure the safety of Mercenary''s life. If the conditions were not met, then he could not be promoted. He could only be a low-level soldier. He had to be restricted in accepting missions and posting information.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, please give the card to me."


    "magicrystal card ¡­" Countless question marks appeared in Fei Yu''s mind. Looking at You Lan, You Lan shook his head slightly, as he did not know what a Crystal Card was.


    A hundred years ago, the continent''s several Pharaoh had jointly developed the Crystal Card, and the large Guilds of the continent had jointly issued it with various countries. Once someone used it, this card would no longer be usable by anyone else. Possessing the identity function and money skills, he could record the nature, level, mission, honor, and other information of the mercenary group. He could also complete various services and promotions in the Mercenary Guild through the information transfer on his card. This card setting refers to the floating legend of the big novel floating legend setting, I hope you do not blame me Ou!)


    "How do we deal with the magicrystal card?" Fei Yu asked.


    "That counter style business alliance''s office, do it there." lassie looked at Fei Yu like he was looking at an alien.


    Fei Yu walked to the front of the counter.


    "I want to set up two magicrystal card s. I wonder what the procedures are?" Two forms appeared in front of me: "Write these two forms and pay 10 gold coins each."


    Finally, he had settled the magicrystal card and obtained two black card. This was the magicrystal card?


    The other party''s work was also done very carefully, informing him that he needed to drip blood on the magicrystal card to recognize it as his master before he could use it. Fei Yu could only drip a drop of blood on it, and the employee filled in Fei Yu''s personal information onto an apparatus, which You Lan did as he was told. He looked at the crystal card in his hand, and realised that the magicrystal card was no longer a black card, the originally black card had turned translucent, and on the card, his name and a long string of code appeared.


    After a few twists and turns, he finally settled on the identity of a Mercenary.


    Well, congratulations, you two. You two are now at the First Class Mercenary, this magicrystal card is your Mercenary identity certificate, put it away properly. Although it can be used as a replacement if lost, but you need to pay 10 gold coins. The lassie reminded him with good intentions.


    Evening, in a small town.


    After he had finally completed the procedures for the Mercenary, Fei Yu finally let out a huge sigh of relief and walked out of the Mercenary Union as he held You Lan''s small hand.


    Walking on the bustling streets, the evening was really the busiest time of the day in the town. Buying, selling, and performing as a minstrel along the way, it was extremely lively.


    Everything was so foreign and fresh to her, and everything was so interesting. She had never seen so many people coming and going, buying and selling things, and had never seen so many things either. Clothes, armors, weapons, equipment, little food ¡­


    He looked to the left and right, the excited little hands were covered with sweat. Fortunately Fei Yu had made preparations beforehand so that You Lan could wear a large mage robe to cover his pretty body, otherwise, his beauty would definitely attract a large number of fans. Or perhaps, it might even cause a traffic jam.


    stood there, bringing You Lan into the shop. Fei Yu had already wanted to buy some pretty clothes for You Lan a long time ago, but where would he go to in Elven Forest to buy clothes? Buying skin from a Magical Beast was more like it! No, that''s not buying, it''s stealing!


    You Lan was quickly captivated by the beautiful clothes, the middle-aged female owner of the shop was like a eloquent lotus flower, boasting and bragging, tempting You Lan to take out a few clothes and not let go of them later, using her innocent large eyes to look at Fei Yu, Fei Yu could not bear to go against his will, so he bought all of the clothes and even spent 10 gold coins on the female owner after selling off the discount, happily telling her to come back, and give you guys a 20% discount!


    Fei Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that he had run out of money again! It was time to find a way to earn some money. After walking past a few more shops, You Lan seemed to have understood that it took too much gold to buy clothes, so she didn''t ask to buy anything else. Instead, it was Fei Yu who bought a lot of things that he thought he would need in the future.


    It was the first time You Lan left the Elven Forest, and she couldn''t sleep due to the excitement. She tossed and turned on the bed, and occasionally, she harassed Fei Yu, causing a man to unable to bear the excitement any longer, somersaulting Little Fairy. After bullying her for the better part of the night, the two of them slept until the third hour of the next day.


    On the second day, You Lan and Fei Yu decided to take on some missions. On one hand, they could earn some income, and on the other, they could speed up their understanding of the social situation in the continent.


    When he came to Mercenary Union, it was only because his level was the lowest level, and after searching for a long time, he still could not find a mission suitable for First Class Mercenary. The lassie who helped him out with the processing yesterday reminded him out of good intentions that many people nowadays would form a temporary group in order to receive missions, since this way, the requirements for accepting missions would not be very high! With no other choice, he discussed with You Lan for a while. You Lan pretended to be a light element mage of Level Four, pretended to be a fallen swordsman and sought a temporary combination.


    Seeing that Fei Yu and Yue Yang had made their decision, the lassie pointed to a few people at the door and said: "You can look for them. They are all level 1 Mercenary s who plan to recruit a few temporary companions.


    Fei Yu looked at the few people at the door. Four men and three women, not bad, pulled You Lan''s hand and walked over.


    "Hello everyone! My name is Fei Yu, and I have just registered my First Class Mercenary, and am swordsman of Level Four. This is my wife, and also a newly registered First Class Mercenary, Level Four Light Mage. Fei Yu smiled at the seven young men and women.


    "Hello everyone! My name is Kai Te and I am also a swordsman of the five levels. We are lacking a Mage of the Restoration type, if you are willing to join us, that would be for the best! " The boy that called himself Kai Te said to Fei Yu with a smile.


    "Hello! My name is Ka Te, I have just registered as a First Class Mercenary Thief. "


    "Hello! My name is An Delu, I have just registered my First Class Mercenary, a Level Four Knight, as long as I can find a suitable mount, I will become a true Knight. "


    "Hello! "My name is Telu, I have just registered my First Class Mercenary, a Fire Element mage." Hello! "My name is Ruth, and I have just registered my First Class Mercenary. I am a Water Mage of the Level Four." Hello! My name is Li Lian, I have just registered my First Class Mercenary, a wind system mage. " Hello! My name is Lin Nuo, I have just registered my First Class Mercenary, a earth system mage. " I, Kai Te, represent the cost to invite your wife, who is also with you, into the competition! " Kai Te said solemnly. Fine! We''ve decided to join you! " Fei Yu thought for a while and said. Thank you for joining us! " Kai Te laughed and said. This way, our team''s professions will be complete, for the future collective action, please cooperate more ".


    Everything were prepared, and there was actually nothing much to prepare either. Fei Yu''s things were all inside the Storage Ring, and Kai Te''s group had long since prepared to set off after they had finished searching.


    Along the way, Fei Yu came to understand that a few people were originally students of the Custer College s. The Custer College s were the highest ranked academies in the Walter Empire s, and not only could they enjoy 3% of the empire''s income as education funds, the academies also enjoyed all sorts of privileges. At the same time, the Custer College was also known as the Walter Royal Family''s Martial Arts Academy. The Walter Empire was also known as the only academy that was completely free and independent, no matter how strong and how much wealth one had, it simply could not work here. This was because the academy''s teachers not only had authority in all fields, but were also strongly supported by the previous emperors.


    Reasonable recruitment procedures had helped the Walter Empire discover and cultivate many outstanding talents every year. According to legend, Cust was the founder of the Walter Empire, one of the continent''s greatest Dragon Knights, and one of the founders of the Custer College. He served as the first principal, and later on, the Empire used his name to pay tribute to his contributions to the Empire.


    The magic faculty is divided into two levels, Magic Apprentice and Magician. (Higher level requires one to cultivate by themselves, Magic Academy can graduate once one reaches the Level Four level. At most, one can learn six levels in the school, or at most, four years in the school.) The martial arts faculty taught martial arts skills, and they divided it into three levels: Thief (Warrior, Knight) Apprentices, and Official Thief (Warrior, Knight). They also divided the classes into two different classes: Thief, Apprentice, and Official Thief (Similarly, each class''s Level Four could be graduated, similarly, one could only learn six levels in the academy, and at most, four years in the academy.).


    The rules of the Custer College were that once a class reached a certain level, they could go out and gain experience. The experience could also be considered a part of a normal teaching process, as the academies had to go out once every four years to gain experience, otherwise they were not allowed to graduate. This year, Kai Te and the others agreed to go out to train together, but unexpectedly, the light attribute Magician decided not to participate in it, and only Kai Te and the others were allowed to try their luck at the Mercenary Guild, to see if they could meet a light attribute Magician.


    Amongst the nine people in the group, Kai Te had the highest professional class, so Kai Te became the temporary leader of the group. A few of them planned to cross the Magic Beast Forest, and oh no, it was a protruding horn from the Magic Beast Forest''s border, what a joke, the closer they got to the forest, the more High level magical beast there were, so only a few of them weren''t even enough to fill in the gaps between the teeth! It was said that there were Holy Beast in the middle of Magic Beast Forest. Let alone these few people, even if a few Sword Saint s were to go, they would only serve as food for the Magical Beast.


    Amongst the few of them, only Kai Te had some experience with this method. Kai Te let the fast thief Ka Te take charge of scouting the way ahead while he, along with the knights An Delu and Fei Yu, took charge of clearing the way and protecting the fast thief Ka Te, the mage in the middle. Everyone lost their mood to chat and laugh. Even though they weren''t really going deep into the Magic Beast Forest, and would just leave once they passed the borders of the Magic Beast Forest, the members of the team, including Kai Te, were still a little nervous, and were often scared by the wind and grass moving. It seemed like the Magic Beast Forest''s terror was deeply rooted in their hearts, to be able to make people nervous just from the periphery edges!


    Seeing how nervous everyone was, even You Lan was at a loss of what to do. Fei Yu encouraged and tightened his grip on You Lan''s hands. Fei Yu released the spiritual consciousness to observe the distant situation. With Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, he could not escape the spiritual consciousness''s observation within a few kilometers. Very quickly, Fei Yu discovered that Ka Te, who was scouting ahead, was quickly moving forward. Just as he was observing his surroundings, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strange sense of suppression. He frowned.

 C6

    Fei Yu joined the temporary Mercenary''s Adventurer Group. A few of them planned to pass through the Magic Beast Forest, but while walking, Fei Yu suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little strange. He frowned on the inside, thinking to himself, could it be that there''s some danger ahead?


    The sky gradually became overcast and a gale began to rise. The wind whistled as it blew across the treetops. Was it going to change soon?


    As the name suggested, it was a paradise for Magical Beast s. The forest was vast and deep, filled with the traces of Magical Beast s, many of the larger mercenary group s had disappeared without a trace, they were believed to have all turned into ashes, and because of the large amount of Magical Beast gathering, this dense forest was named as Magic Beast Forest, meaning that it was meant to stop people from walking, so as to prevent them from becoming rations for Magical Beast s, everyone believed that there might be Holy Beast s or even Divine Beasts s in the depths of this dense forest, but only god knew the specific details.


    As the group went deeper, the surroundings became abnormally quiet. Forget about Magical Beast, they couldn''t even see normal bird beasts and bugs anymore.


    "Sha ¡­" Rustle ¡­ "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­"


    There was an unpleasant rustle, somewhat like the sound of leaves being blown by the wind.


    "Sha ¡­" Rustle ¡­ "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­" The sounds were getting clearer and clearer, closer and closer, more and more terrifying.


    Fei Yu activated spiritual consciousness at full strength, and carefully investigated the surroundings, the strange thing was that he did not find any signs of Magical Beast, instead the rustling sound became more and more clear, Fei Yu focused on the sound, and followed the direction of the sound with all his might using spiritual consciousness to search, his efforts paid off, and finally Fei Yu found the source of the sound. So it was a group of ants, ants? Wait!


    "You call this an ant?"


    Fei Yu looked at the group of "ants". The group of "ants" were about an inch and a half long, a few of them were obviously the head of the ants, about two and a half inches long and half inches wide, their black bodies were shiny, some of them even had a metallic luster, and their bodies were clearly split into three parts: head, chest and stomach. They had a pair of tentacles on their head and three pairs of legs on their head.


    Carrying doubts, Fei Yu secretly explained the situation he was'' watching ''to You Lan, causing him to immediately exclaim:


    "Dark Ant!"


    There was a saying amongst the adventurers in the Mercenary, "We would rather meet the Fifth Stage Magical Beast, than the Dark Ant."


    Dark Ant s, first stage Magical Beast s, omnivorous Magical Beast s, feed on stems, leaves, small animals, Magical Beast s, and even sick and dead Magical Beast corpses.


    Dark Ant s were level one Magical Beast, they did not know how to use magic, and their individual attack was very weak. However, Dark Ant s were a type of moving and secretive social Magical Beast s, in each colony, there were tens of thousands to millions of Dark Ant s, among them the Dark Ant King who specialized in reproduction, the Dark Ant Queen, the Dark Magic Engineer, and the Dark Magic Soldier Ants. Usually, Dark Ant only moved around the nest, they would never forgive intruder who dared to come close to them and threaten them.


    The Dark Ant s had built a nest with great care, and were divided into several levels: On the ground floor was the sturdy "palace", where there was often a large group of Dark Ant King personal guard s, and their members were all Dark Ant s who had evolved into level two Magical Beast s, specializing in venom spraying attacks.


    The most shocking thing about Dark Ant was their numbers. Even if one could kill a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand Dark Ant? He was still buried by thousands of Dark Ant.


    This was not the most frightening part, the most terrifying part were the Ant s that were born along with the Dark Ant, the Ant s, level two Magical Beast s, carnivorous Magical Beast s, various types of meat eating and even dead companions'' corpses; the Ant s were able to cast wind system Accelerating Magic, which had a much stronger attacking power than the Dark Ant s, and were also a kind of social Magical Beast. Ants nests were usually built near the ant Nest, and the Ant s in each colony were around a tenth of the normal Dark Ant s.


    Fei Yu explained to You Lan before he walked to Kai Te''s side and said: "Kai Te, this quiet is a bit abnormal. There might be danger ahead, why don''t we take a detour?" Fei Yu planned to not mention about the Dark Ant s first and see if he could make a decision to take a detour.


    "Oh, what''s not dangerous? Did you discover something?" Kai Te asked.


    "Nothing, didn''t you notice that it was too quiet? Forget about Magical Beast s, even normal birds and beasts have disappeared. "


    Don''t worry, this is the outskirts of the Magic Beast Forest. There aren''t any Magical Beast s with great high order, so if there are any that are harmful, you can give us a bit more combat experience. " Kai Te said unconcernedly. His judgement of the environment was also part of the academy, but it was obvious that the well-developed Kai Te was not adept in this field. If he was an experienced expert or a slightly experienced Mercenary, he would have taken a detour around this place.


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu even tried to convince Kai Te to change his mind.


    "Don''t say ''but''. If there''s no other reason, then continue as planned." Kai Te was getting impatient.


    Fei Yu did not say anything, he could not save the person that deserved death! Right at this time, the others also walked over, and the lively Li Lian interrupted:


    "What happened, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Fei Yu said that there might be danger ahead, and recommended that we take a detour." Kai Te replied in disdain.


    "Danger, what danger, Magical Beast? It just so happens that you want to try my Magic Power? " Li Lian said excitedly.


    "Try your Magic Power? Hmph hmph, you should be inviting Magical Beast to have a taste of your meat! Fei Yu thought, but he did not say that.


    "According to the skill that a senior taught me, there should be a group of Dark Ant up ahead. We are not their match, let''s take a detour." Fei Yu didn''t want to reveal his real Cultivation Level at this moment, so he found a reason to say it.


    "Dark Ant, say, there''s a Dark Ant up ahead." Kai Te''s expression became a little ugly, and the others were about the same. After all, many people had heard of the famous Dark Ant before.


    "Are you sure there''s a Dark Ant up ahead? Do you have any evidence?" Kai Te asked Fei Yu, a little worried.


    "No, I was only able to deduce that there should be a group of Dark Ant s not too far away from here."


    "So you''re just judging based on experience. You have no proof?" Kai Te asked, as he returned back to normal.


    I have evidence, but how can I tell you? Could it be that when I used a aurine stage expert, all the things in front were monitored by my spiritual consciousness? "


    "Oh?" Kai Te let out a long sigh.


    "Alright, now that Fei Yu has said that there might be a group of Dark Ant up ahead, we can take a detour. We''ll take a decision now and agree to take a detour."


    The three of them raised their hands. You Lan, Fei Yu and another Lin Nuo. Normally, when he looked at Lin Nuo quietly, he would never have thought that he would agree with Fei Yu''s suggestion.


    "Then," Ka Te looked at You Lan, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo, and announced, "The minority shall obey the majority, let''s continue forward."


    Looking at the few of them continuing to approach Fei Yu in danger, he walked to the two of them and instructed them, "You must get close to me when you are in danger, or else I won''t be able to protect you two."


    Just as Fei Yu finished speaking, before he could even say anything else, he heard a startled cry from the front.


    Just as he was speaking, the terrifying cry of a thief came from the front. Fei Yu thought that he had definitely met a Dark Ant, and this time, it was impossible to make a detour!


    Hearing the shout, Kai Te quickly told everyone to prepare for battle, and quickly advanced towards the direction of the sound. Very soon, he saw Ka Te quickly running towards them, and when he saw Fei Yu and the rest, he shouted from afar: "Retreat, quick, there are a large number of Dark Ant behind you, if you don''t leave soon it will be too late. Ka Te looked anxious as he screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "Dark..." Dark... "Black Demon Ants ¡­" Kai Te''s face became extremely ugly. He did not know if it was because he was sent down by the Dark Ant, or because he had just displayed an embarrassed expression, but just as he decided to continue forward, he immediately met with the Dark Ant. Kai Te even suspected that he had heard wrongly.


    Ka Te ran over and shouted: "Why are you all still in a daze, hurry up and run, can''t you see the Dark Ant behind you?"


    It was only then that everyone woke up, and saw a black tide of Dark Ant not far from Ka Te''s body. It covered the sky, and the densely packed Dark Ant s made people''s hair stand on end, a few girls'' legs were already scared stiff, their screams sounding out one after another. It was the first time Fei Yu had seen such a terrifying scene, and he could not help but feel chills down his spine.


    Looking at how Kai Te was acting, he was already scared silly. After all, he had experienced too little at a young age and was not calm enough, so he decided to help them out. Otherwise, other than You Lan and himself, everyone else in the capital would have to feed the Dark Ant.


    "Oh, omnipresent mighty Fairy God, listen to my prayers and grant me the power of light, Guardian of Light."


    "The omnipresent mighty Fairy God, listen to my prayers and bestow upon me the power of light, the recovery of light."


    The light element defensive spell "Guardian of Light" and the light element recovery spell "Recovery of Light" came out from You Lan''s hands, giving the warriors in front a great amount of encouragement and help.


    "The fire element! Please grant me the power of fire, give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! "Fireball technique."


    "The elements of wind!" Please grant me the power of the wind, give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! "Wind Blade Technique."


    "Ah, the elements of water! Please grant me the power of the cold, give the enemy in front of me the greatest harm! "Ice Arrows."


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! "Earth Thrust."


    The others also released their best and fastest offensive magic. A large amount of magic covered the sky above the Dark Ant in front of them, and a few warriors stood in front of the troops, ready for close combat.


    "Everyone pay attention now," Fei Yu shouted loudly, "We are not trying to fight the Dark Ant to the death, but to create trouble for the Dark Ant, create obstacles, delay time, and make it easier for us to retreat later. Warriors must not rush forward, and must tightly guard where we stand.


    All sorts of different type of magic were continuously released from everyone''s hands, causing a great deal of damage to the Dark Ant in front of them. Even so, the battle was still progressing in a disadvantageous direction for Fei Yu and the others. The Dark Ant s were fearless, as one Dark Ant fell and thousands of them rushed up. Kai Te and An Delu had already used their crude beginner level Dou Qi, and could only provide the mages with more effective protection, only being able to occasionally kill one or two Dark Ant s, causing a small gap. However, in front of thousands of Dark Ant, this small gap could not be maintained for even a second, and these gaps practically disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "We can''t continue like this. We already fed the Dark Ant before we got too far away. Warriors, follow me. Mages, prepare your strongest offensive magic." Fei Yu observed the battle for a while and shouted.


    Without the help of the Mage, the few Warriors had to endure the berserk attacks of the Dark Ant. Among them, Ka Te and An Delu had already died, while the rest of them were in a very poor state, and hoped that the Mages would prepare their magic as soon as possible, if not, everyone would be in danger, and just by relying on the few Warriors'' situation was not good, the soldiers'' defensive net might collapse anytime, and the situation would become precarious.


    "The magic is ready, get out of the way." Right at the moment of crisis, You Lan''s delicate shout came out, the mage was ready! Hearing this, a few warriors quickly jumped away.


    "Wind Blade, Fire Wall, Random Firing of Ice Arrows, earth movement," Several Level Four magics were released at the same time as they rushed towards the Dark Ant. The Dark Ant seemed to have felt the immense power of these magics as well, and a sense of danger caused the Dark Ant to become restless, fleeing in all directions. Immediately, they gathered together into a crowd and were immediately struck by a few spells, causing a huge amount of damage. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, countless broken limbs littered the ground, the scene was like hell on earth. In just a few minutes, hundreds of Dark Ant were blown away, crushed into pieces, and dismembered.


    Looking at the charred and black corpses of the Dark Ant s that were chopped into pieces by the wind blades, and the corpses of the Dark Ant s that were ravaged by the earth movement and the holy bomb piled up in front of them, the Dark Ant also seemed to understand how to be scared. It was as if the Dark Ant began to get restless and forgot to start attacking, this was a golden opportunity, he had to hurry up and take action, after all, hundreds of Dark Ant had died in this battle, and those deaths were so insignificant compared to the total number of Dark Ant.


    "Pay attention." Fei Yu shouted to the few members who were frightened by the bloody scene before them. "Lin Nuo, do your best to create fissure between us and the Dark Ant, the more the better."


    "Ruth, fill the fissure made by Lin Nuo with water."


    "Tylou, heat up the water in the fissure. The hotter, the better."


    "Li Lian, prepare to use the Wind Magic to cause trouble for the Dark Ant.


    "You Lan, cast the recovery spell for everyone."


    "Everyone listen, when we retreat later, every warrior class will bring a mage class person, so don''t turn around and run as fast as you can. Dark Ant have their own area of influence, and before long, we will be safe from them." In order to survive, everyone did their best to do what they could, in a moment, Lin Nuo had created dozens of fissure s in front of the Dark Ant, the more the better. Ruth had already started filling the fissure with water, Tylou had also started heating up the water in the fissure. The Dark Ant had already recovered from the fierce attack and was ready to move.


    Not knowing why, Fei Yu suddenly had a bad premonition, as though something dangerous was about to happen. Finally, while everyone was anxiously waiting, before the Dark Ant could attack, the mages finished their preparations. More than ten gigantic fissure s laid horizontally in front of the Dark Ant, filled with boiling hot water, rolling and still emitting hot steam, and after a few Dark Ant tried to rush into the fissure to be boiled into meat soup, the other Dark Ant stopped their advance, and prepared to take a detour around it from other routes. This was what Fei Yu wanted, to have this effect in order to buy time for everyone to retreat.


    "Buzz ¡­" Buzz Buzz ¡­ "Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­" Right at this moment, a strange noise came from the sky. Fei Yu''s bad premonition had come true.


    "Not good, it''s the Ant. Tailu, release more fire walls, stop the Dark Ant from advancing, Li Lian, speed up the magic, we need to withdraw from the area of influence of the Dark Ant before it arrives."


    After Fei Yu finished speaking, he carried You Lan, and carried Lin Nuo who was standing at the side, as she quickly began to retreat. The others also followed suit, and quickly escaped with their mages, bringing along a few weak mages. The only thing that remained were the obstacles that continued to obstruct the Dark Ant''s path forward.


    You Lan snuggled against Fei Yu''s back, and from time to time, gave everyone a set of recovery magic. Li Lian also added a set of speed recovery magic to everyone, and just like that, they continued to fly tirelessly. After an unknown amount of time, they ran for who knows how long, until ten thousand lights appeared in the distance, and they could no longer run.

 C7

    Life was in motion, and potential was in oppression. Under the threat of life, everyone ran at their full speed, and their speed was definitely faster than before when they were running at their fastest speed.


    You Lan snuggled up to Fei Yu''s back and cast another recovery spell on everyone from time to time. Li Lian also added a wind system acceleration spell on everyone from time to time, and just like that, everyone continued to run tirelessly. After an unknown amount of time, they ran for who knows how far until tens of thousands of lights appeared in the distance, and they could no longer run.


    Belus Town was one of the many small towns on the outskirts of the Magic Beast Forest. Looking from a distance, it seemed more appropriate to say that it was a small fortress made from a mixture of hard and heavy rocks, forming a thick, high protective wall made of stucco. On the wall, there were many pagodas, and on the other side of the wall, there was a wide and deep moat.


    The little town had a small population. At first, it was the merchants and the Mercenary who used their low level Magical Beast s to make profits, but later on, more and more people realized that this business opportunity was for the sake of money and benefits. Many famous and unknown people from all walks of life, regardless of the danger, joined in one after another. When they arrived at the door, a few guards were vigilantly looking around. Judging from their performance, they were all experienced elites.


    Kai Te greeted skillfully: "Thank you for your hard work, brothers." We are adventurers, so we don''t want to encounter Dark Ant in the forest. We almost lost our lives, and finally managed to escape after much difficulty. Look, one of us is injured, can you let us in so we can have a rest? "" Okay.


    The leader of the guards weighed the silver coins in his hand, then looked at the others without saying anything. With a wave of his hand, he let us enter the town.


    The few of them were physically and mentally exhausted, so they hastily went to find a small shop to settle down. Just as they were about to rest, they suddenly heard a scream, and rushed out of the room, only to see that everyone was rushing towards Ka Te and An Delu''s room. Originally, Ka Te and An Delu had already died from their small injuries during the battle, but they did not notice anything, and just as they slept, Kai Te, who was taking care of the two of them, discovered that something was amiss, but he could not find the cause of his unconsciousness.


    As soon as Ka Te and An Delu got the room, Fei Yu noticed that the two of them were short of breath, their mouth had some white foam, their face was flushed with a light twitch, and there was a light strange smell in the air, it was easy to miss it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fei Yu was unable to find the source of the smell, question, and diagnosis in his previous life, it was obvious that he was poisoned, and since it was known that he was poisoned, it would have been easy to deal with it.


    Animal poisons mainly consisted of blood circulating poisons, neurotoxins and mixed poisons. The onset delay time varied, the fastest was when blood circulating poisons usually acted up immediately, and the next was when the neurotoxins acted up approximately 1 to 3 hours later, and the slowest was when the mixed toxins symptoms started appearing 2-6 days after the injury. According to the time of the attack, Ka Te and An Delu should have been infected with the neurotoxin, and the specifics would only be known after the diagnosis was made.


    "Perhaps I can cure them, but I need to first make a diagnosis and see if their injuries are as I expected." Fei Yu asked for their opinion.


    "As long as you can cure them, you can do it, right?" Once he knew that Fei Yu could heal his companion''s injuries, Kai Te, as the temporary leader, immediately agreed.


    "Mmm, the method I use might not be the same as what you''re used to. Don''t disturb me during the inspection."


    Fei Yu first removed the bandage to examine the wound. There was a red swelling around the wound, and it was no longer bleeding. The blood stains on the wound had turned purplish black, and blisters and blood bubbles could be seen around the wound.


    He then asked Kai Te about the condition of the two before they fainted and found out that both of them had symptoms of chest tightness, vomiting, muscle weakness and so on. He had already determined that the two were sick, and that they were poisoned!


    As for how to cure them, I only need to use the grass, edge lotus, green wood, Southern Star Manipulation and a few other types of Chinese medicine to make them. As for the grass, it is usually a plant which survived unharmed by the poisonous insects'' venom and other common Chinese medicine, I saw them yesterday in the forest and easily harvested them. Only the grass is still there, it seems like I will need to use my own real Cultivation Level because so many people used it yesterday, making it difficult for the Dark Ant to chase after me. I will not let them laugh, so the group of Dark Ant will definitely die tomorrow. Do you have anything else to say? "


    "Can''t I buy it? "If it''s faster like this, we won''t need to trouble you to gather them. If they''re too expensive, can we gather some money?" Kai Te continued with his speech. The others also agreed that they would be willing to pay.


    "It''s not a matter of money. Other people might not understand my method of passing down my family clan, so naturally no one would go pick those plants to sell."


    "Oh, okay then. However, you must be careful along the way. Hurry up. After all, the two of them are still unconscious." Hearing Fei Yu''s words, Kai Te had no other choice but to remind him.


    Deep into the night, in Fei Yu and You Lan''s room.


    After the passion passed, You Lan was covered in sweat as she curled up into Fei Yu''s arms like a kitten.


    "Are you really going to pick herbs tomorrow?"


    "Ok," Fei Yu responded to You Lan''s question. He then started his gentle journey again, until the sightseeing trip began again as he huffed and puffed.


    "Can you take me with you? I don''t want to drink, so you want me to separate? "


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu still wanted to say something, but You Lan''s following actions caused him to move his words far beyond the boundaries of heaven.


    "Mm ¡­" You Lan began to act coquettishly, raising her upper body, she stuck out her lily-white tongue and drew circles on Fei Yu''s chest despite the softness of his chest being exposed under Fei Yu''s burning gaze. Seeing that although Fei Yu was not very confident and stubbornly resisting, You Lan became more excited, at the same time drawing circles, her body was like a snake twisting in Fei Yu''s embrace, aiya! Under this kind of attack, the iron-wielding man became soft on the fingers, causing Fei Yu to immediately throw away her armor and give up on resisting, he turned around and pressed You Lan down on his body while laughing sinisterly:


    "Good little demoness. You seduce your husband to such an extent. Watch how I punish you, hehe ¡­"


    "Hubby, I was wrong, alright ¡­" You Lan feigned a pitiful appearance, and even stuck out her head on purpose, continuing to tempt Fei Yu.


    "Alright, little vixen. You still don''t know your wrongs? Look at the advantages and disadvantages of this family law ¡­" As he said that, he caressed You Lan''s snowy butt with his large hand, and slid down the smooth curves to the place where the grave was located ¡­


    "Haha ¡­" Fei Yu pulled out his big hands, looked at the juice on his hands, then looked at You Lan and smiled wickedly. You Lan''s face was completely red.


    Fei Yu roared and pounced on You Lan''s body. You Lan shyly coordinated with Fei Yu and separated his beautiful long legs, allowing Fei Yu to smoothly enter her tender body. His red lips opened and closed, and from the guest room, came out a moan that would cause one''s blood to boil.


    The next day. The two of them got up early, and after bidding farewell to the few of them, they started their second trip to the Magic Beast Forest, the way the two of them were enjoying the scenery, unlike the last time when they had to hide their Cultivation Level, they pretended to be cautious and cautious, the Magical Beast also felt the strong Qi of the two of them and did not dare approach them, on the way, Fei Yu stopped from time to time to gather herbs, causing Fei Yu to realise that the Spirit Qi in the world was abundant, and the effects of the herbs were extremely strong, and many of them could be seen everywhere. Fei Yu was extremely happy with this discovery.


    A cluster of dark green grass s with three leaves attracted Fei Yu''s attention. He saw that on each leaf of the grass leaf, there were three blue spots that moved unsteadily.


    "Herba Flavescentis?"


    was extremely excited. Herba Flavescentis did not have any attributes or drugs, but as a support ingredient, it could fuse any kind of different herbs, some of the herbs were extremely poisonous, and if you were to encounter them, they would fail to cure the illness, which would harm others, but those herbs had miraculous effects in a single prescription, so Herba Flavescentis did not need to worry about the problem of the herbs being cured, but according to the records, Herba Flavescentis were extinct. He did not expect that he would be able to see the legendary herbs today, carefully gather them all, and place them among the Storage Ring.


    They continued to move forward and entered the territory of the Dark Ant again. Haha, little ants, wait for your death, I, Fei Yu have returned.


    They had just reached the place where they fought yesterday and the mess on the ground had not completely disappeared when they heard the familiar rustling sounds of Dark Ant s in front of them. Haha, there''s a path to heaven but you refused to go, there''s no door to hell so you barged in.


    Fei Yu released his spiritual consciousness and carefully probed the area within a few dozen kilometers, not missing even an inch of the ground. Finally, about ten miles away from him, he found a gigantic nest with a diameter of twenty to thirty meters, surrounded by a large number of Dark Ant and river nests, encircling them so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. They were constantly on guard, and a large group of high level Dark Demon Soldier Ants, which could fly, were constantly patrolling in the air above and around the nest.


    "Could it be that the Dark Ant is carrying out some sort of important ceremony? That was why so few Dark Ant were sent here? En, I would rather kill a wrong person and not let go of him. I will deal with the Dark Ant before going back to the Dark Ant''s lair to take a look. "


    After that, he prepared to use the ultimate technique recorded on the Shennong''s Grimoire for the first time. Back then, when Fei Yu woke up, he thought that the Shennong''s Grimoire had disappeared, but only after the Jindan was done did he realize that the Shennong''s Grimoire he saw before was not a real Shennong''s Grimoire at all, as the Shennong''s Grimoire was a treasure refined by Shennong. It only recorded the elementary Shen Nong Tang technique and some common knowledge of medicinal herbs on the surface, and the other profound arts were all imprinted on the Shennong''s Grimoire. The offensive sword techniques that he was preparing to perform had come from the real Shennong''s Grimoire.


    "Sword Art ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!"


    After Fei Yu finished reminding his, he added a defensive spell on top of You Lan''s body and then stood there quietly, his eyes focused on the incoming Dark Ant s. His heart was calm, but seeing that Fei Yu''s legs were in a mess, his left hand was naturally behind him, while his right hand held onto the sword, and his right hand was naturally by his side, inhaling the faint silver-white colored Sword Qi s from the sword. With a low growl, his body leaned forward, and the Big Sword quickly swept forward from the left side. A streak of silvery-white light shot out from the front of the Big Sword.


    This was the first time You Lan had seen such a powerful sword skill. She opened her mouth wide, staring at the mess in front of her with her cute big eyes. It was also the first time that Fei Yu had seen a sword technique display such power, she could not help but be startled, and following that, she went ecstatic, and shouted:


    "Sword Art ¡ª Chaotic Moon Slash!"


    With one foot as the axis, it spun even faster and faster, gradually bringing about a gust of wind, causing the weeds in the sky to crumble, after a sudden roar, it rose into the air, spreading out its body in mid-air, holding the Big Sword with both of its hands, borrowing the high speed spinning power to slash out Sword Qi s that filled the sky, like a blossoming beauty, a fatal beauty, one after another the Sword Qi s smashed onto the group of Dark Ant s on the ground.


    "Alright, You Lan, let''s go together, we need to hurry up and finish this. Just now, I realized that there seems to be some sort of ceremony going on in the Dark Ant''s nest, if we are late, we won''t be able to make it."


    "Alright, alright. Watch me!" Seeing that Fats was showing off his godly might, You Lan was eager to give it a try.


    "rain of fire."


    You Lan immediately used a level seven spell without chanting. As a forbidden spell, You Lan was able to cast it as well, without needing to chant at all, she immediately released a level seven Fire Element of magic rain of fire in the air above the two, causing the altitude of the clouds to drop and become thicker, as though it was going to drip with red ink. In a moment, You Lan pointed at the few remaining Dark Ant s in front, and the red clouds immediately started to rain heavily.


    Fei Yu pulled You Lan''s hand and said: "Let''s go quickly and go take a look at the Dark Ant''s lair. We might even be able to join in the fun!"


    "Yes!"


    You Lan helped the two add wind system to her flight magic wings, and quickly headed towards the Dark Ant''s lair.


    "Sword Art ¨C Gale Slash!"


    Both of his hands frantically waved the Big Sword, and countless Sword Qi s rained down on them like a torrential rain on the ant nest and the Dark Ant around it. Just as he finished using the two-handed greatsword s, they were unable to withstand Fei Yu''s tyrannical power, and with a loud bang, they were transformed into a pile of metal.


    "Oh Great Elf God, please grant me the ability to use fire element, rain of fire."


    You Lan once again released his rain of fire, but this time, in order to increase its power, she gathered a large amount of Fire Element Elements through chanting. Large chunks of red clouds shrouded the large area above the ant''s nest, and before the magic had even started to show its might, only the aura of a person could be felt, causing the Dark Ant s to become restless.


    "Oh? Since you guys are not coming out, I''ll open the door for you guys! " When Fei Yu thought about this, he gathered thirty percent of his Cultivation Level and hacked towards the ant''s nest.

 C8

    Sensing that there were still a large number of Dark Ant hiding inside the nest, Fei Yu did not hesitate as he waved his palm. With a low "Open!", he slashed his blade towards the nest.


    With a chi sound, the nest merely caved in for a bit and immediately returned to its original state. Only a few pieces of debris were left behind.


    "Huh?"


    Fei Yu was very surprised, although he had only used thirty percent of his power, it would still be at least the full power of a Swordmaster. Even the toughest rock would be smashed into dust, and the Dark Ant nest was actually only slightly damaged, it was truly strong enough.


    "Empty Hand Technique ¡ª ¡ª Sky Splitting Slash!"


    Fei Yu leaped upwards, and the right hand in the air raised up forcefully as it pointed to heaven and earth, the air around the right palm also shook for a moment, and as Fei Yu''s body rose higher and higher, 80% of the Cultivation Level gathered at the right palm, the meat palm actually emitted a silver white light, becoming more and more intense, gradually becoming like a small sun, no one dared to look up, and when it reached the highest point, it let out a furious roar:


    "Open!"


    Chi chi! "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    With a soft chi sound, half a month easily passed through the nest. The nest was split into two halves by half a foot wide crack, which was then followed by some blood.


    After passing through the ant''s nest, the half moon''s worth of power had yet to disappear, only slowly dissipating after passing through a few towering trees. Following that, with a deafening bang, the remnants of the zhenyuan exploded with a "bang" sound. It widened the hole that was about a foot wide in the middle of the nest by several times, splashing debris everywhere.


    After a long time, everything was calm. No wonder it was so tough. In the middle of the nest was a spacious chimney pipe, from it radiated many complicated network of pipes, these network of pipe terminals were connected to many small pipelines that were as dense as spider webs, and the ant nest below the ground was a huge, semi-spherical "underground city". Many of the Dark Ant towns gathered here, the originally missing Dark Ant s were all gathered here!


    In the middle of the "Underground City", there was a bowl-shaped altar with a diameter of about 5 meters, and a total of three meters, and a meter in diameter, and a fat white queen was lying on it. Surrounding her was a dense crowd of ant guards, and above her were also a large group of flying ant guards, and in front of her were nine glowing grape seed sized droplets floating, and in front of her were nine droplets of ant eggs. From now on, nine droplets of ant eggs would be absorbed by the nine ants, and a few meter wide deep mark was stuck to the edge of the altar, and one could even see the edge of the altar.


    Fei Yu could sense the presence of spirit energy from the nine liquid drops of light that were floating in front of the Queen. It wasn''t a very strong spirit energy, but it was very strange. It must be some Genius Earthly Treasure. Since he had seen it, there was no need to be courteous, he extended his hand and took the nine drops, then placed them into the Storage Ring''s storage.


    How could Fei Yu understand that those nine drops of liquid were the whole continent''s most coveted holy goods ¡ª ¡ª Pax Mother Liquid s, meaning it was the best medicine to nurture saints and deities.


    The Pax Mother Liquid did not contain much elemental energy of heaven and earth in itself, but it could act as a catalyst to speed up the growth of the Cultivation Level and increase the level of the Cultivation Level, it was something that could be encountered but not sought after. On the continent, only Dark Ant and Flamebee could produce Pax Mother Liquid, the habits of the two were shockingly similar, it was just a group of Magical Beast.


    In his early years, there were also some experts from the continent who had joined hands to search for Pax Mother Liquid, but they were helpless to discover that Pax Mother Liquid had to be nurtured for three years, and every single movement made by the wind and grass in between would cause the Pax Mother Liquid to disappear, and only after the last three days would it not dissipate, due to the following difficulties:


    Firstly, it was unknown when the Dark Ant and the Flamebee would prepare to produce a new queen ant or bee.


    Second, they had to go through three years of waiting, and if anything happened in the middle, all their previous efforts would be for naught. Moreover, they had to take it in time, otherwise, it would be useless even if the Pax Mother Liquid was eaten by the young;


    Thirdly, you need to have a large number of experts, and Saint level characters are indispensable. Can you move the few Saint level characters that exist in the continent?


    Fourth, the problem of compensation was not enough to invite many experts to take the risk. If the reward was too high, who could afford it? There was also the final distribution of the loot, which might cause a war.


    Due to all of the above difficulties, the continent had gathered many experts before the war between the Gods and Demons, and there were two instances where they had successfully obtained Pax Mother Liquid s. However, each success would lead to a war and the losses were great.


    Whether it was the Dark Demon Soldier Ants, the Dark Ant s, or the even stronger Dark Demon Soldiers that could fly, all rushed towards Fei Yu. In an instant, Fei Yu''s line of sight was covered by the Dark Ant and Fei Yu was no longer panicking.


    "Empty Hand Technique: Explosive Finger!"


    Both of his hands started to dance in front of his chest, from slow to fast, and gradually to he couldn''t see both of his hands anymore. A faint shadow danced in front of Fei Yu''s chest, and his ten fingers continuously shot out dense finger wind, turning all the Dark Ant that the finger wind passed through into smithereens.


    The advantage of it was that it allowed one to attack as one pleased. There was no time limit, and as long as one had enough zhenyuan s, it would be able to sustain itself for a long period of time. Fei Yu who was using the Explosive Finger suddenly felt a faintly discernable energy fluctuation. It was a bit like the fluctuations before the birth of a legendary Ares-class, and a bit like the energy fluctuation of a powerful creature. The distance was too far for Fei Yu to investigate even if he obtained the spiritual consciousness.


    "Fei Yu... Fei Yu... "


    A few urgent calls woke Fei Yu from his contemplation, causing him to be shocked. Fortunately he still had not stopped his hand from using the Explosive Finger while he was deep in thought, otherwise, he would have suffered greatly.


    "We don''t have many Dark Ant left. We were the first to barge into their territory, so let''s leave these Dark Ant behind!" You Lan could not bear it. Although the Dark Ant had injured his comrades, the Elves loved nature and loved life. You Lan could not bear to see this group of Dark Ant being exterminated.


    "Alright!" Fei Yu looked around, only a few Dark Ant remained. Although the Queen and Queen Ant were still alive, and looked like there wouldn''t be much of a storm in the near future, Fei Yu agreed and stopped attacking. The Dark Ant also knew that they had met a powerful existence, and retreated to their sides, not attacking anymore.


    "Zi", You Lan saw that Fei Yu had agreed to his request so quickly, and happily gave his a kiss.


    Under You Lan''s request, Fei Yu did not kill all of the Dark Ant. It was still early after collecting the Ah Xing Grass, and she and You Lan continued their journey deeper into the Magic Beast Forest. There was still time, Fei Yu planned to pick a few more herbs in order to concoct some Pills s after returning.


    While walking, Fei Yu noticed that there was a dense amount of Spirit Qi gathering in front of him. Usually, this type of dense amount of Spirit Qi would produce a few treasures. Sure enough, there grew an oval-shaped plant with jagged edges and dark green leaves. The back of the leaf was a light green with four layers of compound leaves. A thousand-year-old ginseng?


    Ginseng, commonly known as "rod", was known as the "king of herbs". It gathered the essence of heaven and earth and grew up there, refined from ginseng over a hundred years old, it could quickly replenish the lost vitality and increase Cultivation Level.


    In the tenth year, it would give birth to two layers of six leaves, give birth to three layers of nine leaves in a hundred years, and grow twelve leaves in four layers in a thousand years. In the future, it would increase by three leaves every thousand years until it reached the twelfth layer of thirty-six leaf ginseng kings.


    Fei Yu carefully dug out a thousand year ginseng that was nearly a foot long, with a root hair that was five feet long.


    Perhaps the Magic Beast Forest did not suffer any man-made damage, or perhaps it was because the spirit energy in this world was unusually dense, or perhaps no one recognized this kind of Genius Earthly Treasure, along the way, Fei Yu had harvested many strange flowers and herbs that were only recorded in the ancient records. Today, he had harvested even more strange flowers and herbs than he had seen in his previous life.


    In the evening, Fei Yu returned to the store in a hurry with him. Fei Yu placed a small iron pot on a shelf in the middle of the small courtyard. There was no other way it could be done, there simply wasn''t a medicine pot for decoction. The aroma of medicine quickly filled the small courtyard. No, in the noses of a few students who didn''t know anything, although it wasn''t really bad, it was indeed a strange smell.


    Two hours later, in front of everyone''s doubtful gazes, and An Delu were given a dark, bitter and astringent medicinal liquid. As they rested their hands on Ka Te''s wrist, the zhenyuan began to circulate the medicinal properties of the medicine in his body, the poison started to slowly expel itself, and the poison in Ka Te''s blood vessels also started to disappear bit by bit. According to the current situation, as long as two or three days passed, Ka Te and An Delu would be back to normal.


    After that, it was done on An Delu''s body, and in a moment the two woke up with reddened faces. Although they were slightly weak, but everyone could see that the two of them were fine, they just needed to recuperate for a few days. At this point, the mission could no longer be carried out. Fei Yu still paid Fei Yu according to the original remuneration, and Fei Yu unceremoniously accepted it. If not for him and You Lan, their team would have been forced to feed the Dark Ant.


    On the second day, Fei Yu bid farewell to You Lan. The usual plot was just some ''take care of yourself along the way'' and ''meet again due to fate'', all sorts of nonsense that did not have the slightest bit of nutrition. Only Lin Nuo the little girl was silently standing at the side, not saying a single word. Why are you staring at me like that? In fact, Fei Yu has quite a good impression of this gentle girl, Lin Nuo.


    You Lan looked at Lin Nuo with a profound look, and then looked at Fei Yu. It seemed that his aunt had set her eyes on Fei Yu, sighed, and pulled the little girl to the side to talk.


    Fei Yu noticed that Lin Nuo looked like she had made a mistake. After You Lan chattered for a bit, Lin Nuo blushed red and looked at Fei Yu with a bashful gaze. He nodded slightly, as if he had reached a consensus with You Lan.


    Big Brother Fei Yu, Big Sister You Lan said that you will go to the Walter Empire to see me. Lin Nuo stared at Fei Yu with her hopeful eyes.


    "This ¡­"


    "Your big brother Fei Yu will definitely go to the Walter Empire to see you, right Fei Yu?" You Lan looked at Fei Yu.


    "Oh, yes, we''ll see you in the future."


    "Then you must come early! I''ll wait for you. " The little girl was very happy to receive such a positive answer, so she excitedly went to meet up with her friends.


    On the road to Magic Beast Forest.


    "Lan, what did you say to Lin Nuo? Why did you become so happy in the blink of an eye?" Fei Yu asked in confusion.


    "The secret will be revealed when you go see her!" You Lan laughed sinisterly.


    "Alright, since you don''t even tell the Hubby, then you have to follow the family rules." As he said that, he extended his hand towards You Lan''s armpit, and You Lan ran away while laughing.


    Once Fei Yu entered the Magic Beast Forest, he used the spiritual consciousness with all his might and felt the surrounding nature spirit energy. The Genius Earthly Treasure contained a large amount of nature spirit energy and once he probed where the spirit energy was dense, it would be very easy to find all kinds of spirit medicine.


    Einstein once said, "Sitting next to a pretty young girl is like an hour, while sitting next to a shriveled old woman is like an hour.


    Fei Yu had to find a place to take out the animal skin tent he bought, and together with You Lan, they set up the tent to prepare for the night. Fei Yu grabbed onto a Wind Rabbit, a level two Magical Beast that could use wind blades.


    After roasting it, Fei Yu first picked out a piece of rabbit meat that was golden in color and gave it to You Lan.


    The elves loved life, but that did not mean that the elves did not eat meat. As they chatted and laughed, Fei Yu suddenly felt that strange energy fluctuation. Like a creature?


    "What is it?"


    He sat down cross-legged and activated spiritual consciousness to search for the source of the sound.


    Seeing that Fei Yu knew very well that something must have happened, he looked around cautiously, guarding against any threats that might be around him.


    After sitting down, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness searched for the origin of the undulations all the way, but due to the limits of Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he was unable to catch up to more than five kilometers away. Fei Yu gritted his teeth and went all out, in the end he was certain that the undulations were coming from a mountain several tens of kilometers away, but due to the distance, he did not know anything else. Withdrawing the spiritual consciousness, Fei Yu only felt that his meridians were extremely sore. Just now, when he forcefully used the spiritual consciousness, if it wasn''t for his meridians being abnormally tough, he would have already been injured.


    "Are you okay? What happened?" Just as he opened his eyes, he heard You Lan''s concerned voice.


    "I''m fine, I felt a strange energy fluctuation just now, it was just used to track me. It was too far away, I can only get a rough idea of the location, are you sure you don''t know the details?"


    "What undulations?"


    "I can''t be sure. It might be a Ares-class, or a powerful Magical Beast."


    "You want to go?" You Lan understood Fei Yu, and guessed that he must have thought of a risky plan.


    "Mn, with my Cultivation Level, I should not be in any danger. At the very least, retreating is not a problem at all." Fei Yu comforted You Lan.


    "Can you take me with you?"


    "Fine, but you have to promise me that you will hide within my body when you are in danger. Don''t take risks. As long as you are fine, I can handle everything." Fei Yu warned You Lan as he looked at him.


    "Okay, then let''s rest early." You Lan''s small face flushed red as she sent an invitation in a reserved manner.


    "Hehe, then I, Hubby, will not hold back!" Hearing that, Fei Yu who knew better laughed twice, carried You Lan''s soft body and walked into the tent, following that, the Magical Beast in the forest heard the sounds of rain and wind for the most part of the night.

 C9

    In the early morning of the next day, the two of them got up early and rushed to the mountain Fei Yu had decided on.


    Along the way, they would occasionally meet one or two Magical Beast, and as the two of them went deeper, the closer they got to the mountain, the fewer Magical Beast they saw. On the way, they would occasionally meet one or two Magical Beast, and as the two of them continued to go deeper, they closer to the mountain, and the number of Magical Beast became fewer and fewer.


    Legends said that High level magical beast, Holy Beast, and Divine Beasts all had their own territories, and other Magical Beast were not allowed to exist within the territory. Could it be that the one who released the energy fluctuation was a high order Magical Beast, or even a Holy Beast, or even a Divine Beasts?


    The entire mountain was isolated in the forest. The thousands of meters tall mountain peak, from bottom to top, gradually had fewer flowers and trees, and the only things left on the mountain peak were the bare rocks and the pure snow. The two of them quickly climbed up, You Lan had the Wind Magic and the cultivation technique, they were not ordinary people, so there was no problem at all.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a huge rock encircling a one-kilometer-wide oval lake. The lake was clear, bright like a mirror, but deep like the bottom of a lake. Bubbles would occasionally bubble out from the bottom of the lake, and the steam would rise up like smoke.


    Facing the hot spring, Fei Yu could clearly feel that the undulation was coming from below, but after probing for a long time, the spiritual consciousness could not find the bottom of the lake, there must be something strange in the water! Fei Yu made up his mind to give it a try.


    You Lan said. "Not good, Fei Yu, let me go with you, it is not enough for me to stay in your body."


    After You Lan finished speaking, she turned into a golden light and entered Fei Yu''s body, and said:


    "Okay, now I can go with you. You don''t have to worry about my safety. If you protect yourself, I''ll be fine."


    Fei Yu laughed and shook his head, then jumped into the lake. The zhenyuan protected his body and separated the lake water, as for the air, it was no longer important to the aurine stage experts.


    When they reached a depth of a few dozen meters, the pressure was already enough to make Fei Yu feel uncomfortable, so Fei Yu had no choice but to add a few more Cultivation Level onto the shield.


    In the middle of the huge pond was a stone platform that seemed to be an enormous altar with a diameter of a few meters. A small stone bridge that was over a foot in width led all the way to a cave at the side of the pool, and in the middle of the altar, there was a fiery red Big Sword. The part that was inserted inside the altar was three feet long, nine inches wide, and an inch thick.


    The Earth Flame Sword was the weapon that the Dragon King carried around a thousand years ago.


    When Dragon King was young, he coincidentally found materials that were about six feet long, nearly a foot wide, and were about an inch long. They were neither gold, stone, nor wood, and were extremely tough.


    The Dragon King was pleased with his tenacity and decided to use this piece of top quality material to forge a set of Ares-class s. Unfortunately, even the adult Golden Dragon''s dragon flames could not do anything to this piece of material, and because of this, the Dragon King traveled across the continent for many years, visiting many different talented and skilled people, but none of them were able to recognize it, let alone create and train them.


    Dragon King was disheartened, and returned to the Dragon Island to hide with the materials.


    A month later, he came to inspect the material and saw that it had already turned into a dark red color. He was overjoyed, and after another month of looking at the material again, he found that it was still only a little dark red in color. Disappointed, he discovered that the dark red material had softened a bit compared to before.


    Dragon King made up his mind. Every month or so, he would use his own treasured sword to carve materials, and after hundreds of years of damaging dozens of Ares-class s, he would finally carve a six-inch long, nine-inch wide, one-inch thick two-handed heavy sword. Dragon King himself named it the Earth Flame Sword.


    Maybe it was because of being refined in the earth fire for a long time, the Big Sword actually became fiery-red, and after being refined, the core fire could no longer soften. Dragon King really did not know what kind of fire could dissolve it.


    The Big Sword weighed over a thousand kilograms, and not even the dragon race could use it. From then on, it was always the personal weapon of the Dragon King, and it was said that in the Great War of Gods and Demons a thousand years ago, the Dragon King used this sword to kill several tyrannical god race, and in the end, they were outnumbered. They all perished together with the gods, and this Ares-class also disappeared without a trace.


    Fei Yu landed on the platform and looked up, the light above his head started to shine, he did not know that the capable man had actually set up a restriction at the bottom of the lake, which prevented the water from flowing down, and at the same time blocked Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Fei Yu was sure that the energy fluctuation was coming from the sword, but it was different. Fei Yu was a little suspicious, he released the spiritual consciousness and looked around, quickly discovering that there was another wave of energy fluctuation in the cave. Oh, Fei Yu finally understood, there were two different types of energy fluctuation, but the source of the two waves was too close, and he himself was too far away, so he was unable to unleash the full power of the spiritual consciousness.


    He followed the foot-wide stone bridge into the cave. As he moved forward about ten meters, he suddenly saw a space that was similar to the space he was in a moment ago. However, this time, the object on the altar was no longer a sword, but an egg.


    Fei Yu looked at the big "egg" in front of him, which was a little taller than him, and the other wave of energy aura came from the big egg. It was very obvious that it was alive, but what exactly was this? What kind of creature could produce such a large egg?


    Fei Yu asked You Lan in his heart:


    "Lan, can you recognize what this is?"


    "It''s the aura of the dragon race, but the dragon egg are also far from being this powerful!"


    "Can''t it be another Magical Beast''s egg?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Impossible, the aura emitted by this egg belongs to the dragon race. Even if it isn''t a dragon egg, it has something to do with the dragon race. Furthermore, there doesn''t seem to be any Magical Beast that has such a big egg?"


    "But, this is an egg. I just don''t know what egg it is!" Fei Yu said.


    "Yes?" Maybe we don''t know. " You Lan was also a little uncertain.


    Carrying these questions, Fei Yu increased the strength of the zhenyuan s and slowly sank into the lava. Although the zhenyuan s had increased in strength, Fei Yu still felt the surrounding lava grilling his entire body. Fei Yu quickly approached where the energy in the Fire Element was exceptionally dense, and saw a fist-sized red crystal-like stone embedded into the wall.


    "fire drill? The legendary fire drill? "


    Fei Yu exclaimed in his heart.


    The fire drill, a super high quality diamond grade crystal, was basically a legendary existence. In the entire continent, there were probably not many crystals that surpassed the concept of magicite crystal, and it was basically the condensation of pure fire element s. With the fire drill s, Fire Element Mages were able to release magic that surpassed their own Cultivation Level by a few ranks, and there was almost no need to chant, as even when fighting a profession that was several levels higher than themselves, they would still be invincible. They might even win, but their value was incalculable, and it was truly unbelievable to say that they would appear in front of him one day.


    When You Lan was being surprised, she started to take action again. After a while, when they saw the priceless fire drill in Fei Yu''s hands, You Lan did not know what to say. The people of the continent would never even dream that they would have such fire drill, but Fei Yu had collected so many in the blink of an eye.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to investigate for a while. After confirming that all the fire drill had been collected by him, they could not be counted as all of them.


    Only then did he stop and return to the shore to prepare to collect the treasured sword. However, he had to prepare in advance, otherwise an accident would not be allowed.


    He sat down cross-legged and activated the spiritual consciousness to inspect his surroundings. He checked every inch of the surroundings, not missing out on any unusual places until he was sure that there was no danger or abnormality in his surroundings.


    Calling out You Lan who was still in shock and excitement, she handed a few pieces of fire drill to You Lan who was still filled with stars. The elves are no exception! She was using zhenyuan to protect You Lan as well. This was a volcano lava cave, if one was not careful, they would turn into roasted meat!


    After Fei Yu calmed down, Fei Yu told You Lan his plan, and explained to him that it might take a long time to do this. There was a saying that cultivation was immemorial, and that it was not an exaggeration.


    When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a little resentful. However, he knew that Fei Yu had his reasons for doing this, and if something really happened to him, he would regret it to death. Alright, looks like this was the only option.


    "Fei Yu, can you hug me?"


    Seeing You Lan''s resentful look, Fei Yu almost gave up on his plan. He opened his arms and pulled You Lan''s soft body into his embrace, softly whispering to her.


    "Fei Yu, I will enter your body to sleep later. You have to wake me up as soon as possible, okay?" After being warm for a while, You Lan opened his mouth and asked.


    "Don''t worry!" "Darling, I''ll definitely wake you up the moment I''m done!" Fei Yu promised.


    "You must wake me up as soon as possible. Don''t let me sleep for too long."


    After You Lan finished speaking, without waiting for Fei Yu to reply, he had already turned into a golden light and entered Fei Yu''s body. Fei Yu could feel that the moment You Lan entered his own body, he had entered into a dormant state.


    Fei Yu could not bear to do this, but he had no other choice. It was his first time refining, and if there was an accident where he could not split his energy to protect You Lan, he might as well let You Lan avoid it in advance. This way, he could focus on refining and not have to worry about harming You Lan.


    Returning back to the dimension that he originally entered, he walked in front of the altar and caressed the Big Sword s up and down a few times. The man seemed to have a special liking for blades and swords, and then he held onto the Big Sword s with both of his hands and pulled them up, thinking that he could grab it easily, but in the end, the sword did not move at all.


    "Oh?"


    "Wasting, wasting, wasting!" The Big Sword was made entirely from top quality chaos gold crystal, and without exception, it was the same as even the sword hilt! "


    This chaos gold crystal could be said to be the legendary top quality material that made divine instrument.


    The metals in the casting materials were divided into three grades: chaos gold crystal, taiyinjin, and each grade was then divided into four grades: Low grade, Middle grade, High grade, and Extreme grade.


    A thousand kilograms of refined steel could be refined using three kinds of true fire to produce a single gram of low-grade Mysterious Sky Fine Gold. Normal Cultivator s could only refine Flying Sword with a small amount of other materials, but taiyinjin s could only be refined from Mysterious Sky Fine Gold with nine types of True Flames. Only top tier Cultivator s could refine a single gram of refined steel out of the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold with a few hundred kilograms of True Flames. The Big Sword s were six inches long, nine inches wide and one inch thick. Fei Yu really didn''t know how much thicker it was!


    Slowly, the Big Sword began to rise out of the ground inch by inch. Every inch it rose, Fei Yu''s heartbeat would quicken, and finally, the six inch long Big Sword was pulled out of the stone altar by Fei Yu. Fortunately, it had come out, otherwise, even with Fei Yu''s current powerful Cultivation Level, it would still be able to cause a violent heart attack.


    The Big Sword was extracted, so Fei Yu put the Big Sword on his knees and was a little unsure of what to do. Although the chaos gold crystal was a top quality Flying Sword material, it couldn''t be refined using the Cultivator''s True Fire, or at least it needed to be refined using the Heaven Flame. Looking at the chaos gold crystal that could not be refined, Fei Yu felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He had never thought that there was such a thing as a treasure or treasure that could not be refined.


    "chaos gold crystal, oh chaos gold crystal, there''s nothing as legendary as you ¡­"


    Wait, Fei Yu seemed to have thought of something, and carefully recalled the words "legendary ¡­".


    "Ah ¡­" Fei Yu patted it and remembered. Fei Yu took out a hot yellow-white ball the size of a basketball from his storage ring. Using zhenyuan to hold it in midair, the ball emitted a scorching heat wave that was even more scorching than lava.


    The stellar nucleus was one of the few materials that Shen Nong had left behind. According to Shen Nong''s elder, the stellar nucleus was a larger astral core than the sun, refined using heavenly fire essence for billions of years. It was a refining material that was on the same level as the chaos gold crystal, and it was not obtainable. At that time, Shen Nong''s Cultivation Level was already a high level god. Seeing this stellar nucleus, Shen Nong knew that it was not easy to refine these materials, but after they cooled down, even if his own heavenly fire could not be melted easily, he still used his supreme divine ability to seal it and keep it in a melting state.


    Shen Nong had left a message for his descendants. As long as the people who gathered the materials had of the aurine stage, they would mix the materials together and use the method given to them to unlock the seal on the stellar nucleus. Relying on the power of the remaining heavenly fire in the stellar nucleus, all the materials would be melted away, and the refiner only had to form the magic treasure within fifteen minutes and add the formation array formation.


    Fei Yu took out the stellar nucleus, his heart surging with emotions.


    "Calm down ¡­" Calm down... You have to be calm ¡­ "


    Fei Yu reminded himself in his heart. Only after a long while did he finally calm down, and carefully planned out the method and process of refining in his mind. After a long time, Fei Yu finally discovered that even if it was so, his zhenyuan was still insufficient to last until the end.


    "What should I do? Not enough zhenyuan...? the zhenyuan ¡­? "


    Fei Yu thought hard but could not come up with anything.


    "Yeah, there is. After gathering so many spiritual medicines, why not refine some Spirit Dans. I believe that with the Spirit Dans to supplement my own zhenyuan, I can last until the end."


    Fei Yu started to organize the various spirit medicines in his storage ring. The Shennong''s Grimoire had recorded countless of Pills formulas, and it could be said that there were many different types of medicinal effects that only you could think of.


    took out the thousand year ginseng, Fei Yu planned to use that thousand year ginseng to refine a cauldron of good Pei Yuan Dan s. The Pei Yuan Dan s had a medicinal effect that fortified their core and nurtured their core, and the medicinal effect was so great that ordinary people could not endure the tyrannical medicine, to the aurine stage, it had the effect of strengthening their core and raising the Cultivation Level, it was an effect of quickly progressing through the realms as a true cultivator, but for Cultivation Level s and above, it was merely a good medicine that could replenish the zhenyuan, and could quickly replenish the zhenyuan and replenish the energy.


    Fei Yu sat cross-legged in the middle of the altar and took out the medicinal cauldron left behind by Shen Nong. Although this cauldron was not some immortal equipment, divine instrument or the like, it was still a rare top-grade medicinal cauldron.

 C10

    In the center of the altar sat a black-haired man. His hands moved faster and faster until they were nothing but blurry shadows. His hands formed hand seals one after another, sending out beams of golden light.


    Sitting in the center of the altar was a pure coincidence. The person who was sitting in the center of the altar was none other than Fei Yu who was preparing to refine Flying Sword s, and just now, he was just preparing to place a few defensive arrays around the altar. Although refining Pills s should not be dangerous, it was better than not being prepared at all. Just in case!


    Moreover, at this moment, the effects of the array formation were two-way. It could not only prevent external interference, but also prevent the leakage of the internal fire. The flames used to refine pills were incomparable to the ordinary flames in the mortal world. After all, this was Fei Yu''s first time refining a pill, and he could not guarantee that he would not be able to control the True Fire. Taking out the medicinal cauldron left behind by Shen Nong, although the cauldron was not some immortal equipment, divine instrument s or the like, it was still a rare top-grade medicinal cauldron, with a fist-sized four-legged two-eared furnace flying out, it instantly grew to half the height of a human, its entire body was a translucent green, the green cauldron''s body coiled around like jade but not jade, and no one knew what material it was made of, as it floated in front of Fei Yu.


    His right hand formed a hand seal and "opened" the medicinal cauldron. Several types of medicinal herbs flew out from his hand, and as he placed the medicine into the medicinal cauldron, his hands danced, and waves of seals flew out. A purple flame flew into the medicinal cauldron, and it was the three kinds of true fire that Fei Yu had obtained after entering the aurine stage.


    Fei Yu watched the progress of the pill refining with rapt attention. The refining process was not that simple, there were strict requirements on the order in which the medicines were placed, and any mistake would result in a complete loss of effort, seeing that it was already enough, Fei Yu made a seal and placed the main ingredient, the thousand year ginseng, into the pill. All pill refining had its main ingredient or ingredients, and the main ingredient usually had a taste or taste, which determined the medicine''s effects and effects. The time had come, Fei Yu made a seal with his hand, and placed all the supplementary medicines he had prepared in. Three leaves worth of Poria Cocos, nine jasper stalks, one root of Sage Herb, two Salt Pond Fruits, seven leaves and nine flowers...


    Fei Yu was finally relieved, this was the first time concocting pills, but luckily, nothing went wrong. Refining pills was not an easy task, if he made the slightest mistake in controlling them, all the Pills would be destroyed, and there might be some accidents, such as explosions, poisons, backlash, etc., and there were also many precious herbs used by Pills, hence he had to be careful in concocting pills no matter what.


    Two hours had passed. Fei Yu felt that the zhenyuan had consumed a lot of energy and was close to being exhausted. He groaned on the inside, but luckily the Pills was soon to be refined successfully, and the medicinal cauldron suddenly burst out with a multicolored light.


    "The pill has been formed. Time to collect the pills!"


    He had to be careful when collecting the pills. Otherwise, the medicinal properties would be lost, or even lose effect. At the same time, his left hand took out a jade bottle, aimed at the medicinal cauldron, and made a hand seal with his right hand. "Collect", fortunately everything was successful, he casually kept the medicinal cauldron s and refined her into a virgin, after that, Fei Yu noticed that cold sweat was flowing down his nose and temples, refining pills was not simple at all!


    Feeling that the zhenyuan in his body was no longer continuing, Fei Yu opened the jade bottle and saw that there were more than a hundred Pei Yuan Dan in the bottle. He took out a piece of Pei Yuan Dan that he had just refined and placed in his mouth, and as soon as the Pei Yuan Dan entered his mouth, it turned into a sweet and sweet liquid that flowed into his stomach, and suddenly a warm flow of energy rushed out from his dantian, and flowed along the meridians all over his body. Wherever it went, it was warm and comfortable.


    Fei Yu was overjoyed, the effects of the Pei Yuan Dan were beyond his expectations, the refining ability was much better, he took out a few Pei Yuan Dan s, wrapped them in the zhenyuan and placed them in his mouth to consume them anytime. Fei Yu took out the chaos gold crystal s, then quickly took them out and held them in the air to support himself, with his eyes tightly shut and focused spiritual consciousness, he formed a seal with both hands and released the seal on the stellar nucleus according to the instructions given by Shen Nong Senior. Immediately, Fei Yu felt a blazing wave of energy pouncing towards him.


    "Zi ¡­" "Zi..." "Zi ¡­"


    After some thinking, the chaos gold crystal s that the Dragon King had tried his best to dissolve into a pool of golden red gold liquid that emitted a bright light, Fei Yu quickly made a hand seal and merged the two materials together, forming a sword embryo that was five feet five inches long, nine inches wide and one inch thick. Although the top grade chaos gold crystal s were top grade treasure materials, it was still inferior to the stellar nucleus s, and after being refined once by the top grade Sky Fire Quintessence, it had become a lot more condensed, causing the original six feet sword body to become five feet wide, Fei Yu quickly adjusted the shape of the sword until he was satisfied.


    Cultivator refining was actually to carve formations into various magical equipment refined from various materials in order to achieve the purposes of attack, defense, amplification, and so on. The quality of a formation was directly related to the quality of the magic treasure that was being refined. For example, Flying Sword s, ordinary Flying Sword s only had a few formations, because the formation engravings had to meet certain conditions within the Flying Sword:


    It was not because the Flying Sword used it but because it had undergone a change after the Method of. Every array had to possess a certain amount of space, otherwise, it would be difficult to display the power that one should have, and one could even imagine the consequences if they clashed with other arrays.


    Furthermore, the materials used must reach a certain level. The higher the level of the array, the more strict the requirements for the materials to be used as the carrier, and the materials below that level cannot display the power that the array should have, so much that they cannot withstand the energy pressure and were destroyed. Everyone can imagine what the consequences would be if a Cultivator suddenly broke while using a Flying Sword.


    Once again formations could be superimposed, but even though the superimposed power of formations was great, the requirements for the raw space and the materials needed for the carrier were much more stringent.


    Then why didn''t the Cultivator refine some magic treasures that were larger in size and had higher quality materials for the carrier?


    One had to know that a thousand kilograms of refined steel could be refined with a three kinds of true fire to produce a gram of the lower Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s. A gram of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold was only about one percent of the total volume of the iron and steel, so it could be imagined how much material a normal Cultivator''s three-inch long Flying Sword would have.


    Again, high grade materials were extremely rare. Hundreds of kilograms of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold were able to refine a single gram of taiyinjin, and would require a top grade Cultivator with nine types of True Flames to refine from the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold. It was obvious how difficult it would be to obtain high grade materials, not to mention a top grade material like the chaos gold crystal.


    Furthermore, the larger the magical equipment was, the higher the grade of the materials required. The difficulty of refining a set of chopsticks would increase exponentially. Anyone could break one chopstick, but there were a few people who could. The cultivation world was the same as the ordinary world. The lowest level of characters would forever occupy the absolute majority, and even the experts at the peak of the cultivation world would only possess taiyinjin of the taiyinjin level. No one would want to refine a three-foot-long Flying Sword like me. Only Fei Yu, this weirdo, would technically come to this world to start cultivating. Without any guidance from a senior, I know almost nothing about the rules and regulations of the cultivation world, so I want to refine a giant Flying Sword.


    Whether it was in terms of the materials or the primal space, the Flying Sword s of Fei Yu could not be compared to the other Cultivator s. The primordial space had been increased by hundreds, or even thousands of times, and the materials were of several levels, which determined that Fei Yu could inscribe tens of millions of arrays within the Flying Sword. Fei Yu moved both his hands, and one after another, the zhenyuan s sword began to be slashed with spiritual consciousness s after arrays, attacking, reflecting, accelerating, defending, increasing in speed, gathering elemental energy, chanting and state ¡­


    For a aurine stage Cultivator like Fei Yu, he would still be unable to refine high grade materials, and top quality material like the chaos gold crystal s and stellar nucleus s were not something that Cultivator could refine. Fei Yu clearly knew that this Flying Sword s refinement opportunity was only given to him once, and to him, refining them once again might take tens of thousands of years, thus, no matter what kind of attack or defensive formation, as long as he knew, he would be able to imprint everything into the Flying Sword s. Gradually, Fei Yu felt that the zhenyuan s within his body wouldn''t last for long.


    Using the spiritual consciousness, he drew various formations in the Flying Sword, and had to complete the array formation before it cooled down. Otherwise, even if the Flying Sword took the effort, after a few replenishments from the Pei Yuan Dan, it would finally complete its entire array formation. In a short span of time, the zhenyuan would exhaust itself several times, but fortunately, there was only a small portion of it left.


    He subconsciously adjusted his breathing, steadied his mind, and sent a strand of spiritual consciousness into the sword.


    He clasped his hands together and formed a spell sign with his hands. Seven colored light gathered in his hands and he growled. A stream of light flew out of his hands and entered the Flying Sword.


    "Buzz ¡­" Buzz Buzz ¡­ "Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­"


    The Flying Sword seemed to have felt something, and the sword released waves of light.


    Done!


    Disregarding his exhaustion, Fei Yu formed a sword seal with his hand and waved his right hand. The Flying Sword soared into the sky and, following Fei Yu''s instructions, spiraled and danced in the air, not making any form of attack or defense, and finally stopped in front of Fei Yu. The sword that was originally six feet six inches long, nine inches wide, and one inch thick shrunk to five feet five inches long, nine inches wide, and one inch thick. There were also some quasi-immortal artifacts and divine instrument that were called sub-immortal artifacts. Each tier was also divided into low, middle, high, and top grade, and each tier had a certain natural symbol, which could only be achieved after a long period of time had passed. Could it be that the Giant Tyrant Flying Sword that Fei Yu refined did not have any other symbols, but Fei Yu felt that this Flying Sword should have at least the standard of immortal artifacts, and in fact, Fei Yu had insufficient experience in observing it.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a thought, Fei Yu immediately transformed into a streak of flowing light. With the help of the endopsia, he quickly found the location of the Flying Sword, and within his dantian, he saw a small sword that was not much bigger than a Jindan flying around the Jindan. From time to time, a line of zhenyuan would fly towards the Jindan from the inside of the Flying Sword, and after a while, another strand of zhenyuan would fly towards the Jindan.


    Fei Yu exited the endopsia state, and meditated for a long time to recover some of his energy. The zhenyuan s could be replenished by the Pei Yuan Dan, but the enormous energy consumption required one''s own body to slowly recover.


    He removed the defensive array and put the unknown egg back into his storage ring. Then, he looked around to see if he had missed anything. He then controlled his sword to fly out of the lake.


    Summoning out You Lan who was sleeping in her body, with a ray of colorful light, You Lan charmingly appeared beside Fei Yu. When You Lan appeared, without saying anything further, she tightly hugged Fei Yu, her face filled with hidden bitterness.


    "How long did you let me sleep?"


    "It''s very short, just a few hours." "Oh, really?" You Lan was slightly moved and hugged Fei Yu tightly.


    "Lan, look at the treasure I refined." Fei Yu offered out his Flying Sword s as a gift. Everyone who was in love were all idiots, not to mention Fei Yu, the guy who was arranged by his parents to get married in his previous life.


    "AHH!"


    You Lan looked at the Flying Sword that Fei Yu had taken out in shock, it quickly flew around the two of them, the overbearing and vigorous sword body, its entire body was glowing with a brilliant light, it was a work of art and not a killing weapon. Following the quick rotation, it drew out a rainbow in the sky, allowing You Lan to sense that the sword contained a destructive force within it.


    "divine instrument? Fei Yu, you created a divine instrument? "


    "divine instrument?" Fei Yu really didn''t know much about the weapons classification in this world, even towards the original world, he was still able to understand the criteria from the Shennong''s Grimoire s.


    "I don''t know what the so-called divine instrument looks like, but I refined this set of Flying Sword." Fei Yu only spoke the truth.


    "Oh, I have also never seen a divine instrument before. I only guessed it because I felt that the sword contained a great amount of terrifying energy." "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Lan, shall we travel across the continent together?" Yes, You Lan nodded her head, You Lan had always had her own opinion on the matter, but this time, she did not object. Fei Yu controlled the Flying Sword and carried You Lan. He leapt onto the Flying Sword and soared to the sky, and after controlling the sword to fly around the mountains a few times, it whizzed past. You Lan did not panic. One year later, on the streets of Walter Empire''s capital. From not too far away, two people, a man around twenty years old, dressed in tight warrior clothing, black eyes, black hair, yellow skin, carrying a thick two-handed greatsword on his back, holding onto a female mage who was wrapped in a mage''s robe with his right hand. However, looking at the Big Sword on the swordsman''s back, he knew that the man was not someone to be trifled with, so no one went forward to provoke him.


    After a while, the man spoke up. "Lan, we''re going to stay here for a while. Let''s go pick out a house first!" It turned out that the two of them were You Lan and Fei Yu. One year ago, after Fei Yu had refined the Flying Sword, the two of them flew around the continent, after one year of travelling, Fei Yu had a rather deep understanding of the continent, during the journey, Fei Yu had become interested in magic and the cultivation techniques had different effects. Although there were different paths, they all used unique methods to control the energy of heaven and earth, both of them had unique effects, although the might of cultivation techniques were powerful, but they were not something normal people could use. With this thought in mind, Fei Yu decided to temporarily settle in the Rigidite City''s capital and think of a way to enter the Custer College to learn magic. On this day, the two of them arrived at the Rigidite City''s capital city. Fei Yu decided to first buy a house and settle down, and in the past year of roaming the continent, he had looked for trouble with Magical Beast s. He obtained a few High level magical beast Crystals and had over a million gold coins. When they arrived at Mercenary Union, the two of them did not know each other in this place, so they could only find a house and post it as a quest. Quest Announcement: Buy a good house near Custer College. The reward for providing accurate information is 10 gold coins. Quest time limit: 3 days. " "Okay, please wait a moment." The young miss Mercenary Union accepted Fei Yu''s magicrystal card and checked it before saying, "Your rank allows you to post this mission. Please leave your contact details and deposit." When the mission was completed, the issuer would cancel the mission and the deposit would go to the Mercenary Union, not returning it at all. Once the mission was completed, and the issuer was not willing to pay, the reward would be paid by the Mercenary Union, but the issuer would be wanted by the Mercenary Union, which was why very few people dared to violate the mission. In addition, the mercenary association would collect 5% of the reward as a service fee, and if the reward was for equipment or other items, the reward would be reduced by a price.

 C11

    Fei Yu paid 10 gold coins for the mission he made to purchase a good house near Custer College. The reward for the mission was 3 days.


    As the proverb goes, money can make a fool of a person. Just as the mission was announced, before the two of them could leave Mercenary Union, a person accepted the mission, and an old man who seemed to be around 50 years old came to stand in front of Fei Yu. "Hello, my name is Townsend, I am a local Mercenary. As an old man, I am not suitable for fighting and killing missions, so I am rather well-informed. I know a good house near Custer College is currently empty, would the two of you be interested?" "I''m going to buy a house, not rent one. Are you sure it''s for sale?" "Of course, I know the housekeeper of that house. He personally said this. If the two of you are interested, we can go and take a look at the house immediately." "Alright, lead the way then." Fei Yu and You Lan discussed for a while and decided to take a look first. Please follow me. " "Soon, they arrived at the entrance of a large house. Tang Sen went up to greet them, and in a moment, a middle-aged man appeared. He looked like a butler from before, and after talking to him for a while, he walked towards Fei Yu and Fei Yu. "You two, please come with me. I''ll show you around the house." The middle-aged man introduced himself as Turner, the housekeeper of the house. The former owner of the house was a wealthy businessman. Due to his recent mismanagement, he went to another place to seek development, leaving the butler to deal with some aftermath problems. It was a large courtyard, and in the middle of it was a three-storey building that was full of exotic styles. The courtyard had fake mountains, gardens, and ponds. On the first floor, there was a large living room, a storage room, several guest rooms on the second floor, as well as the master''s study. On the third floor, there was a large master bedroom and a servant room, the master bedroom was fully equipped, and the room felt extremely comfortable. Fei Yu and You Lan looked around, they were extremely satisfied with the house, it was very close to the Custer College, the environment was quiet, and in the end, they bought the house with the price of 900 gold. At night, in the courtyard Fei Yu had just bought, he saw a black figure quickly running back and forth. His speed was shockingly fast, and from time to time, he would casually bury something in a deep hole in the corner of the courtyard. Suddenly, You Lan''s graceful figure appeared in the courtyard. Fei Yu, has everything been arranged? " You Lan looked at the array that Fei Yu had set up with admiration and reverence. Fei Yu had also taught You Lan a few simple arrays before, but You Lan was unable to learn them no matter what. It turned out that the black figure was Fei Yu. It was not convenient for him to move around during the day, so he decided to take advantage of the darkness to set up some defensive formation s in the courtyard.


    If someone were to barge in, the perpetrator would immediately discover that the courtyard had turned into a huge maze of forests, boulders, mountains, rivers, and dense fog. Everything was covered there, including the east and the west, and they would soon be lost in the maze.


    In order to maintain the array formation, Fei Yu used the elemental energy of heaven and earth as the driving force behind it and set up a Spirit Convergence Array in the courtyard. It was a good thing that the continent was filled with Magic Elements, with dense spirit energy, there was no need to worry about lacking the driving force of the array formation. It could be said that although the courtyard was small, it was extremely firm. Even if a few Saint level characters wanted to forcefully enter the courtyard, the chances of that was very slim, furthermore, if there was a Saint level character who actually dared to intrude into a small noble courtyard, then that was a huge possibility!


    Finally, made a hand seal, "Open!", a golden light shone into the ground, causing the elemental energy of heaven and earth to tremble, all the formations activated, and Fei Yu was carried to the bedroom on the third floor.


    "My wife, since Hubby has worked so hard, shouldn''t I comfort you a little?"


    As Fei Yu spoke, his eyes continued to sweep across the more beautiful and tender mountains. You Lan did not know what Fei Yu meant by that, so he blushed and covered his chest with his hands as he asked.


    "You''re dead, you''re not allowed to look."


    Fei Yu suddenly tightened his arms, causing You Lan to unconsciously get closer to him as he laughed.


    "Haha, that''s not up to you, wife!"


    "Mm ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­"


    Fei Yu opened his mouth wide as he covered You Lan''s mouth. His tongue had even intruded into You Lan''s mouth to search for honey, causing You Lan''s blood to boil from the intoxicating sounds that came from You Lan''s nose, little Fei Yu immediately went to pay respects to You Lan''s beautiful body. You Lan''s entire body went limp, allowing his to do whatever she wanted.


    "Mm ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Finally, the two of them reached their destination ¡ª the bed. The two of them quickly merged into one, and a long melody of spring began playing in the room.


    The next day, You Lan and Fei Yu arrived at the Custer College early, there were many people coming to and fro at the entrance, and the guards at the door were only showing off, they did not stop them, and were not afraid of anyone coming to cause trouble, who would dare cause trouble here, this was the Custer College of the Walter Empire?


    Arriving at the Custer College''s door, the first thing that entered his sight was a tall and majestic black iron rock school gate. The black iron rock was a type of heavy and sturdy rock that possessed an extremely strong magic defense, comparable to steel.


    The total area of the academy was 98 square kilometers. It was made up of the Magic Branch, the Martial Arts Branch and the Special Techniques Branch. As the tallest academy in Walter Empire, it had strong national support and teachers. During the years, it had nurtured countless talents for the country. Basically, most of the famous figures in all areas of Walter Empire came from the Custer College. No matter if you are a relative of the royal family or a noble lord, as long as you are studying in the academy, you must stay in school during the period of your education. Only with leave or the approval of the principal can you return home to live.


    stopped a girl who was walking past and asked as she entered the academy. It was a place filled with trees and shade, lush and luxuriant, with an elegant environment and fresh air.


    "It''s on that side. Is there anything I can help you with?" The girl pointed in a direction.


    "My name is Dan Nisi, I was just about to go, follow me."


    "Thank you so much, this is my companion Fei Yu, we have come together." You Lan introduced them briefly.


    "Who are you looking for? Tell me and maybe I''ll find out." the woman asked.


    "We are looking for Lin Nuo." Lin Nuo? " The girl''s voice was a little strange as she looked suspiciously at Fei Yu and You Lan. "Who are you people to her?" We met last year when she was out on an adventure, and we made an appointment to come and see her if we came here. " Although You Lan felt that the girl''s reaction was a little strange, she didn''t really care too much about it.


    Lin Nuo had been living a very bad life recently, and Luo Jie had come to harass her everyday. When he mentioned that training session one year ago, Luo Jie couldn''t help but think of him, and that, although her martial arts skills weren''t considered strong, she always felt relaxed and safe when she was together with, which gave him a kind of indescribable feeling. Thinking of Fei Yu, Lin Nuo couldn''t help but feel her heart speed up a little as her face flushed red. Lin Nuo''s full name was Lin Nuo and was the apple of the eye of the Holy Knights of the Empire Canaan Ge Mulinsi. There were no more than eight people in total in the continent: Canaan Ge Mulinsi, Paladin Akar Ruyt, Pharaoh Mel R¨¹nder, Pharaoh Geddes F¨¹cester, Pharaoh Lakad Manside, Sword Saint De Guandasle, Sword Saint Nusti Ke''s Phil, and Sword Saint Hurd Lorende. Each of them enjoyed a lofty status in the various nations, as if to balance the Four Great Empires. The Four Great Empires each had one sage rank professional, the Radiant Church had two sage rank professional s, the Magic Guild had one sage rank professional s, and the Warrior Guild had one sage rank professional. In the entire continent, there was an unwritten agreement to no longer hold office in the imperial court, to not hold great power, so although the sage rank professional had strong power, he only held the honorary positions of the Royal Paladin, the Imperial Pharaoh, the Royal Sword Saint, and the Elders of the major guilds.


    Although these sage rank professional did not hold any power, no one dared to be disrespectful to them, even the emperors of the various countries treated them with respect, because every single sage rank professional was an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. As long as there was the existence of the sage rank professional, they were equivalent to a million army.


    If there was a sage level expert in one of the armies, the result would be self-evident, and only the sage level expert would be able to resist and restrain it. Therefore, countries attached great importance to the existence of the sage level expert, in the eyes of the emperors of the countries, not only was it a threat, it was also a form of protection. With the sage level expert, no country would dare to easily instigate a war, even if the country that the sage level expert was in was only the size of a village. Not only did Lin Nuo have a father in the sage level expert, he was also like a crescent moon in front of the moon, a phoenix in the night, naturally becoming the target of the major powers'' attention. Today, the duke had invited him, and they would meet tomorrow.


    Especially Luo Jie, his full name was Luo Jie Kustner, the second son of the Empire''s Prime Minister. He could be considered a handsome man, but he had suffered a loss, there were no good or bad things to do, and he relied on the power of the Prime Minister''s House to bully men and bully women, and he committed all sorts of evil deeds. Recently, he had also set his sights on Lin Nuo, but fortunately the Prime Minister had warned him repeatedly, otherwise Lin Nuo''s situation would have been in a worrisome situation. Even so, Luo Jie still reported to Lin Nuo everyday, and as usual, early in the morning, Luo Jie came to report.


    "Nana, come quickly. I''ve brought you breakfast." Fortunately, Luo Jie had shouted from far away in the girl''s dormitory. Actually, he had just bought it by a servant.


    "Here it comes again."


    Upon hearing this disgusting voice, Lin Nuo knew it was that scum Luo Jie again.


    "Luo Jie Kustner, I said before, you are not allowed to call me Nana. Only my family can call me that."


    "Aiyo, Nana, I''ll tell my father to come to your house and propose marriage one day. We''ll be family soon, there''s no need to care about this anymore." Luo Jie shamelessly faced Lin Nuo''s reprimand without changing her expression, as if she did not know what shame was, and continued to welcome him with a smile. Keep dreaming, my father won''t agree to let me marry a scum like you. " Facing Lin Nuo''s sarcastic remarks, Luo Jie could really not retort at all. Instead, he thought to himself, "Little girl, you don''t know what''s good for you, sooner or later, when you land in my hands, hmph, isn''t it true that I will take care of you as I please? I''ll let you be presumptuous for a few days now, but at that time, we''ll settle our old debts together."


    Just as they were arguing, footsteps came from outside, the door opened. Lin Nuo turned her head to look, and her eyes immediately became misty.


    Luo Jie saw Lin Nuo''s reaction, and then looked at Fei Yu''s group. Luo Jie immediately understood the reason behind the truth, and could not help but flash a dark look.


    Fei Yu followed Dan Nisi to Lin Nuo''s room, and inside the room, they heard people arguing. Dan Nisi brought the two people in, and entered, just in time to see Lin Nuo and Luo Jie arguing inside the house. Fei Yu opened his mouth, but even though he had a million words to say, he could only say the word Fei Yu. When Dan Nisi saw this situation, she opened his mouth and asked. Luo Jie, these two are Lin Nuo''s friends, it''s rare to be able to come here to see Lin Nuo, you should come back another day. " Dan Nisi immediately issued the order to expel the guest. Dan Nisi was also not an ordinary person, she was the beloved daughter of the empire''s Grand Marshal, and normally, she would not like Luo Jie''s actions much. Moreover, she was the daughter of the empire''s Grand Marshal, so even though Luo Jie was the one who killed Hubby, he didn''t dare do anything to her. Well, Nana will see you tomorrow. " Luo Jie saw that he would not be able to gain anything if he stayed any longer, so he just bid his farewell with a cold face, and coldly snorted when he walked past Fei Yu and You Lan, and left right away. You guys take your time, I''m going to class. " Dan Nisi meaningfully looked at Fei Yu for a moment, then turned around and left for class. Fei Yu, You Lan and Lin Nuo were the only ones left in the house, the atmosphere was a bit awkward, so You Lan stood up and said: "Fei Yu, you should talk to Little Sister Lin Nuo first, I will be going back first." As he spoke, he gave Lin Nuo a meaningful glance, and Lin Nuo''s face heated up again. Big Sister You Lan, I... " "Lin Nuo wanted to say something but hesitated. Your big brother Fei Yu just arrived here a while ago, and so happens to have a familiar face like yours. Think of it as a guide to accompany your big brother Fei Yu. "


    The two of them fell into an awkward atmosphere, after a while, Fei Yu spoke first:


    "Lin Nuo, how have you been during this year?"


    It was good that Fei Yu did not ask, but this time, mist started to rise in Lin Nuo''s eyes once again, and she looked like she was about to cry: "Big brother Fei Yu, I ¡­ "I ¡­"

 C12

    It was good that Fei Yu did not ask, but this time, mist started to rise in Lin Nuo''s eyes again, and shee looked like she was about to cry: "Fei Yu, I ¡­. I... I... How about you? How are you doing after a year? You won''t leave immediately, will you? " Lin Nuo "I" only said this sentence in the end. Fei Yu could vaguely feel that Lin Nuo had something to say, but didn''t say it in the end, and Fei Yu also didn''t continue pursuing the matter. In fact, the little miss was most concerned about how long Fei Yu wanted to stay here. If Fei Yu said that he would leave very quickly, then he would have to hurry up and let Fei Yu understand his feelings. Then, thinking of the promise he made with Big Sister You Lan, he couldn''t help but look at Fei Yu with bashfulness and anticipation. "I have some things to do here this time, so I might have to stay here for a long time." "Oh!" Lin Nuo was overjoyed, the courage she forcefully mustered to confess disappeared like a deflated ball. But it doesn''t matter, there''s still a long time left. Then this year, you and Big Sister You Lan must have went to many places, right? "Can you talk to me?" "Yeah, a year ago, I ¡­" Fei Yu began to talk about his year''s worth of experiences with Lin Na. Of course, he would talk about his experiences that couldn''t be talked about. Unknowingly, it was already afternoon. Under Lin Nuo''s reluctant gaze, Fei Yu returned to his house. Evening, in Fei Yu''s residence. Fei Yu pondered over and over again. How could he smoothly enter the Academy to look through all kinds of magic materials? To enter the academy to study was out of question. To infiltrate the library of the academy was out of the question ¡­ In the end, he decided not to think about it anymore. He took the simplest method, and directly went to find the Principal to "talk" about everything. He made up his mind to discuss this with You Lan, then tidied up his clothes. Lan, I''ll go talk to the headmaster once in a while. You stay at home. " Influenced by Fei Yu''s survival years, Fei Yu was a bit of a man. He felt that it was only good to have women at home sometimes. I know, don''t scare the headmaster. " You Lan made a small joke towards Fei Yu. The moment Fei Yu entered the entrance of Titan Magic Academy, he headed straight for the Principal Office. During the day, Fei Yu had already confirmed the principal''s residence, and it was unobstructed. Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived outside of the Principal Office, thinking that he had to reveal his strength when he brought them back, he casually set up an isolation array. After finishing his arrangements, Fei Yu pushed open the door and stepped in. Behind the ancient and heavy table in the center was an old man who had been summoning a magic robe. Looking at the symbol on it, he had already reached the Magister level, with white hair, but was still in high spirits. He was not alarmed when he saw Fei Yu barging in.


    "What do you want from me? Just say it directly! "


    It seemed that the Cultivation Level in Fei Yu''s state of mind was still somewhat weak and his strength had grown too quickly, causing his state of mind to become unstable. Fortunately, he had discovered it in time and was able to avoid the danger of him going berserk in future cultivation. Fei Yu was actually a little grateful to the principal now, so he spoke a lot more politely.


    "Principal, Principal, I had something to ask of you, so I came up with this idea. Please forgive me for being so presumptuous."


    "Oh?"


    Although he could not clearly see through Fei Yu''s strength, he had a faint idea of what was going on. The first was that the person in front of him was an ordinary person, but that the ordinary person could pass through the tight security and enter his office without anyone noticing? The other possibility was that she was an expert, an absolute expert. That was why she said she needed something from him. This was rather unexpected.


    "Then what is it?"


    "I''d like to ask the headmaster for permission to inspect the school books."


    "Oh? Why? Why should I agree to you? " The Principal sized Zhao Feiyu up with interest. Other than his normal clothes, which were black hair and black eyes, he did not attract much attention.


    At this point, Fei Yu did not want to hide the truth, so he went straight to the point:


    "I think that your school''s collection, especially your magic collection, should have some reference to my cultivation, so I would like to ask the principal for permission to view the school''s collection. There is no other reason."


    "Tell me, I think you must be cultivating some kind of martial skill, I can''t sense any Magic Ripples from your body." The Principal was obviously very interested in Fei Yu''s answer.


    Fei Yu also did not reply, he immediately released eighty percent of his Cultivation Level, and in an instant, the Principal felt like the sky had fallen, the ground had sunk, the Universe was destroyed, Fei Yu had only released it but it was immediately taken back, but with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, even if he released eighty percent of the Cultivation Level, it was not something an ordinary person can receive. Even the Principal who had released eighty percent of his, had fallen down from his comfortable chair, his entire body was drenched in sweat as if he had just been fished out of a water lake, his face was pale white, and a trace of blood could still be seen at the corner of his mouth.


    "God ¡­" Spirit... Level... You actually reached the god level? "


    "Yes."


    "Heavens?!" When did a Divine level expert appear in the continent? "


    Only after a long time did the headmaster recover from his shock and sit back down in his chair.


    "Mr. Principal, do you have any doubts now?" There is a common ground between magic and martial arts, so I think that magic should be beneficial to my Cultivation Level. " This was not because Fei Yu lied to the Principal. With Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, it was very easy for him to analyze the magic and martial skills in one go.


    "Alright, you can check the library materials in my school tomorrow."


    "Oh, the principal believes me so?"


    "What other advantages can a strong man like this derive from mine? Of course I do. "


    "Oh yeah, please keep my situation a secret, Principal. I don''t want to think about those sage rank professional on the continent, otherwise, it would be bad if there were any unexpected conflicts."


    "Of course, of course, it seems that this is the only way. May I ask sir to condescend to the librarian? It would be convenient for you to act without anyone noticing. "


    If the Empire took any extraordinary measures to obtain him, the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, if they were to fight with a Divine level expert, no matter how many armies the Empire had, it would be useless, and once they made a move, it would be unknown how many people the Walter Empire would have left. Although it would be difficult to fight four on one with two fists, but the difference in strength was not that great, so once the difference in strength was too great, the disparity in numbers could not be made up!


    "Then I will have to thank the Principal. This is just a small token of my appreciation, I believe it will be beneficial to the Principal''s Cultivation Level." Giving a sweet apple with a slap, Fei Yu gave the principal a Pei Yuan Dan before he left.


    After Fei Yu left, the Principal looked at the fragrant Pills on the table, the Principal believed that an expert like Fei Yu would not harm him, and that he would not be able to retaliate if he wanted to. Furthermore, the Principal could feel that just sensing the medicinal fragrance entering his stomach caused his entire body to be relaxed, and the magic Cultivation Level that had not progressed by even an inch for so many years also had the potential to break through. He did not hesitate to grab the Pills and swallow it, in front of the great opportunity to break through the Cultivation Level, he did not have the steadiness that the Principal should have.


    Fei Yu never thought that the matter would go so smoothly, but the old man who was the Principal shocked him. He never thought that he would eat the Pei Yuan Dan even before he walked out of his room. At the very least, he had to check and prepare before eating. This was truly beyond Fei Yu''s expectations. This was actually because Fei Yu still did not understand how enticing the "Saint level" profession was, and it could be said to be a fatal temptation, let alone this little old man who had stayed in the Magister realm for a few years and had not progressed even an inch. On the other hand, the Principal believed that a strong Ranker like Fei Yu would not use such a low level method to deal with him, so he did not doubt Fei Yu''s words at all.


    There was nothing he could do about it. Principal had agreed to it so readily just now, making him have a good impression of her. Forget it, help him, I believe that Walter Empire has gained another set of Pharaoh tonight.


    Seeing the Principal hurriedly swallowing the Pei Yuan Dan, Fei Yu knew that the Principal''s current Cultivation Level was unable to endure all of the medicinal power. He thought, since the Principal agreed to his request so readily, causing him to have a good impression of the Principal, helping him now was also good.


    The headmaster only felt a cool fragrance from his mouth all the way to his lower abdomen, and then the fragrance turned into a cool breeze that flowed all over his body, and the magic power that was gathering in his body became restless, and then the chaos started to revolt, and the magic power tore at Magician''s weak body, causing him to feel as though his entire body was going to be torn into pieces. Crap, the headmaster thought to himself why did he eat the Pills just now in such a hurry, and did not think that he could endure the medicine, and it was too late for him to regret.


    Just as Principal Fei Yu was about to return to the Underworld, he suddenly heard a loud shout. Calm down, let me help you, then put a hand behind his back. Fei Yu didn''t know how to train magic in detail, so he could only let the Principal calm down and think of a way to help the Principal absorb the medicinal power. The moment the Principal heard Fei Yu''s voice, he immediately calmed down. With the help of a god level Master, he was sure that he was safe, and his mind calmed down.


    Fei Yu placed his right hand on the Principal''s back, and a dense wave of zhenyuan quickly flowed into the Mage''s weak body. Fei Yu carefully maneuvered his strong zhenyuan to prevent himself from being destroyed by the medicine. The zhenyuan was flowing inside the village head''s body, healing Zhao Rui''s damaged body and soothing the chaotic magic. Gradually, all the pain disappeared, and the principal felt an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Fei Yu retracted his right hand. The principal was still immersed in the joy of breaking through yet to achieve a breakthrough, and only after a long time did he finally wake up.


    "Thank you for your help. I forgot to ask, how should I address you?"


    "You can call me Fei Yu. Congratulations Principal for successfully breaking through the Saint level and entering the Pharaoh."


    "I don''t dare to. If it wasn''t for sir, I think I would have died just now. If there''s anything I can help with in the future, I would be willing to help."


    Although he had successfully broken through and became one of the few sage level expert, the Principal knew that his strength was insignificant like an ant in front of Fei Yu, so he remained courteous and did not dare be disrespectful in the slightest.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, just call me Fei Yu. You can also blame me for not explaining beforehand when I gave the medicine to you, for causing Principal to suffer."


    "Pavilion..." Oh... Fei Yu, please call me Lan Te. "


    However, this single step of distance had caused many people to be unable to cross it even after dozens of years. Lan Te even thought that his Magister was the pinnacle of his entire body, he never thought that he would reach the Pharaoh overnight, so on one hand, he was unimpressed by Fei Yu''s unbelievable Cultivation Level, and on the other hand, he was extremely grateful to Fei Yu for helping him become a Pharaoh master.


    "Alright, since there is nothing else, I will take my leave."


    "Alright, I''ll send you off."


    Principal Lan Te respectfully let Fei Yu out of the door, and Fei Yu secretly waved his hand to retrieve the array, flying out into the sky.


    The next day, Fei Yu came to the Academy early. Sigh, Lin Nuo was truly too annoying, making it difficult for him to get rid of the little girl and come to Library.


    After entering the room, he went to the curator''s room and saw that the curator, Melis Nuskal, had shown him a letter written by the principal before receiving a golden crystal card. It was said that it was a proof of reading ¨C a reading certificate.


    "Young lad, I do not know why the Principal thinks so highly of you, to actually send you a gold book proof card, but there are some matters that need to be explained. The Library has different Magic Barrier s depending on the type and level of the books stored, only when one''s martial arts and magic Cultivation Level reaches a certain level can one pass through the corresponding barrier. And some of the more valuable books are only read by people with the permission of the Principal. If you want to force your way in or destroy the barrier, you will be hit by the barrier''s counterattack. At the same time, the barrier will send a warning to the school and you will be dealt with seriously by the school. "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "There are three ways to use the different Magic Barrier s in the Library:


    First, to destroy the walls of the Magic Barrier or the library, it was basically impossible. First, the Magic Barrier was jointly set up by a few Magister s, in order to destroy it, one had to approach the, and the walls of the library were made of extremely hard black iron rock s, both magic and physical defense were astonishingly high; Second, the Cultivation Level reached the corresponding standard, as long as the Cultivation Level reached the requirements of the Magic Barrier, one could ignore the obstruction of the Magic Barrier;


    The golden book in your hands is just a Magic Barrier permit. With it, you can ignore any Magic Barrier in the Library and freely browse through all kinds of books. There are even some precious books. What was even more special was that the golden book certificate could be borrowed, while the other books could only be viewed and studied in the library. But I must give you a piece of advice, don''t blindly train in a way that is higher than your level of Cultivation Level, otherwise it will be harmful and useless. Alright, that''s all I have to say, you can go and see the Secret Scriptures. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I will take note."


    Fei Yu thought that he did not expect Lan Te (Principal) to trust him this much and gave him a golden book to use. Fei Yu followed the instructions on the door plate and found the Magic Book Collection Vault. In the following half a month, Fei Yu met with You Lan and Lin Nuo everyday and chatted with them. Through research, he discovered that the so-called Elemental Magic was formed through different ways of condensing Magic Elements, which allowed the condensed Magic Elements to be released according to certain rules and forms with certain special effects. There were also some other non-Elemental Magic which were achieved through the spiritual force''s direct use of magic objects, such as undead magic, Spatial Magic and so on.


    As for the so called magic power, it was the result of the spiritual force and its resonance strength.


    spiritual force, that is the amount of spiritual force you have to control. Without enough strength, spiritual force warriors are unable to activate magic, so the strength of the spiritual force determines the highest level of magic you can activate.


    Resonance strength, which is the amount of Magic Elements that you can control under a certain amount of spiritual force. The more you can control, the stronger your resonance strength is, and the stronger your attack power is, the shorter the time it takes to activate a spell, or even a few low-level spells!


    As long as there was enough magic power to activate, it would be sustained for a period of time, producing a specific magic effect. As long as the magic array was not damaged during the process, it would not stop. Of course, it had to replenish the consumed magic power in a timely manner.


    ''s cultivation techniques also had some similarities. The spiritual cultivation must reach a certain realm where one had a strong spiritual force in order to control them, through spiritual force s, they could control them, and through spiritual force s, they could control them. When releasing the Method of, they must also use certain methods such as hand seals, runes and arrays to activate the zhenyuan, and mobilize the elemental energy of heaven and earth, so that they can release the elemental energy of heaven and earth according to certain rules and forms to achieve certain specific effects.


    When Fei Yu was immersed in his world of magic, when he changed the books he discovered an old leather book in the corner of the bookshelf. The book had a skin that had already turned yellow, luckily it was in the Magic Barrier, otherwise it would have been full of dust. He picked it up and looked at it curiously. It really was an introduction, just a single sentence. Fei Yu casually flipped open the contents of the book and read it with relish. Suddenly, Fei Yu was stunned.


    "Dragon, race, secret, magic, truth, dragon, blood, body, rest, sleep, and magic." Fei Yu read the words out loud.

 C13

    "Dragon, race, secret, magic, truth, dragon, blood, body, rest, sleep, and magic." Fei Yu read the words out loud.


    The dragon race''s secret technique, the True Dragon Blood Body Hibernation Technique, was the supreme technique among all the royal Golden Dragons s, and the royal Golden Dragon had always possessed the highest status, which was not simply because they were of the royal family, but also because some of the more powerful and mysterious special Arcane Art s that only the Golden Dragons s were allowed to cultivate, and it was these Arcane Art s that allowed the Golden Dragons s to have sufficient strength to hold the supreme position.


    Amongst them, there were some Arcane Art s that could only be cultivated with the royal bloodline, and there were even some Arcane Art s that could only be inherited through blood, and without the corresponding bloodline inheritance, it was impossible to cultivate it even if one knew the cultivation method. And the True Dragon Blood Body hibernation technique, was one of the dragon race''s special Arcane Art which was inherited from the bloodline, similar to the phoenix Nirvana, but unlike the phoenix, the True Dragon Blood hibernation was the Golden Dragons''s last life-saving Arcane Art, so it could not be obtained by cultivating it after death.


    However, this was not mentioned much in the history of the dragon race, because this method was truly too dangerous. Unless absolutely necessary, no one from the dragon race would use this method, and only when the dragon race received a fatal injury, would she put her life on the line and use her flesh and blood as an offering.


    Once the True Dragon Blood Body hibernation technique was activated, if successful, it would return to its egg shape. The life brand would fall into a deep sleep, and only after absorbing enough energy would it wake up, and the Cultivation Level itself would not decrease in size nor would its memories disappear. However, there were many dangers within, and the number of Golden Dragon who used this method in the history of dragon race could be counted on one hand. After using this technique, one would fall into a state of sleep and would not be able to resist all sorts of dangers. It could be said that one would be at the mercy of others, and once the environment changed, it was very likely that one would disappear without sufficient strength.


    Fei Yu carefully studied it for a while, and compared the situation of the huge unknown creature''s egg he had obtained from the volcano, he was very clear that it was an egg formed from a Golden Dragon that had used the True Dragon Blood Body hibernation technique.


    According to the records, as long as it absorbed enough energy, it would wake up. Would he help it?


    Returning back to his dwelling, he found You Lan who was working with the flowers and plants, and told everything that he had read in the books to You Lan, and also told him his plans to use methods to early "hatch" this dragon egg formed from Arcane Art.


    "Alright, alright. I''ve also never seen dragon race before, so I might as well take a look."


    I don''t know how long it will take for this "dragon" to awaken. If Lin Nuo does not see you in enough time, she will die from sadness. " You Lan''s eyes carried a bright and pure smile. Finally, there was someone who could share the "work" that night, and the side of the enemy in front of him was just too strong, causing You Lan to not be able to get enough hope and not be able to make it in time.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Fei Yu felt that You Lan''s smile seemed to contain a trace of purity, and some of the monks seemed to be at a loss.


    Custer College, girls'' dormitory.


    "Lin Nuo, honestly, do you like that Fei Yu?" Dan Nisi giggled and asked.


    "Of course not, stop making wild guesses." Lin Nuo said that she was not looking, but her face unknowingly turned red.


    "You''re still saying that you don''t have one? Look at your face!"


    "Good, Dan Nisi dares to make fun of me." Lin Nuo "became angry from embarrassment" and reached out her hand to scratch Dan Nisi.


    "Ha ¡­" Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­ Don''t... Stop fooling around, I... Is it okay if I''m wrong? " When she was tickled, Denise immediately burst out laughing. In a moment, Dan Nisi had surrendered.


    "I''ll see how you still dare to tease me." Lin Nuo laughed proudly.


    Just as he was playing around, he suddenly heard someone knocking on his door. "Is Miss Lin Nuo in?"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Nuo immediately recognized Fei Yu''s voice, and quickly tidied up the chaotic bed the two were in, while replying:


    "Here, right away."


    The door opened and Dan Nisi walked out. She looked at Zhao Feiyu warmly and said: "Alright, I''m going out for a walk. I won''t stop you two from being intimate anymore. Goodbye!" Fei Yu was embarrassed, he did not wait for Fei Yu to speak.


    "Dan Nisi." A bashful shout came out from inside the house, and Lin Nuo quickly ran out.


    "Hehe, cherish your chance, Lin Nuo, I''m leaving." They said that, who was dodging, had escaped.


    "Fei Yu, come in." Being told by Dan Nisi, Lin Nuo''s small face was slightly hot and she did not dare look at Fei Yu.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, how have you been these past few days?"


    "Yes, did you need anything from me?"


    "Can''t I come to see you if I''m fine?"


    "Really? Just to see me? " Lin Nuo''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course. By the way, I might have to leave for a while."


    "You are still ¡­ "Are you leaving?" Lin Nuo did not understand correctly what Fei Yu had said, and thought that Fei Yu was about to leave. Saying that with incomparable disappointment, his pitiful appearance made Fei Yu''s heart ache, and he did not know when Lin Nuo had already quietly occupied a position in Fei Yu''s heart.


    "No, no. I just have to leave for a period of time, and will be back very soon. Furthermore, your Big Sister You Lan is still going to stay here, you can look for her if you have time. "


    "Really? "Don''t lie to me." Lin Nuo was overjoyed that You Lan did not leave. That meant that Fei Yu really had something that she needed to do, and would be back very soon, and at the very least, she could be by her side.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you."


    "Alright, since you''re leaving soon, can you accompany me today?" Lin Nuo looked at Fei Yu pitifully.


    "Ah, all right."


    "Then let''s go shopping. After you come here, you already know how to go to Library. You still haven''t gone to Rigidite City yet!" Lin Nuo walked forward to hug Fei Yu''s arm, then looked up and said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you today."


    Fei Yu''s house, basement.


    Ever since Fei Yu bought the house, he used the Method of to forcefully open up a basement in order to cultivate. The walls, floor, and ceiling of the basement were all set up with various arrays and laid with layers of restrictions, so no one would be able to notice anything if they were in the basement. Similarly, no one who was not familiar with formations would be able to enter the basement and force their way in? The Inhibition Formations that Fei Yu had set up with his were basically useless if one did not have the Infant stage to break in. Fei Yu did not think that anyone else would be able to find the Infant stage in this world.


    In the middle of the huge training room in the basement, Fei Yu sat cross-legged as the huge, pure elemental energy of heaven and earth s were continuously gathered into the formation. With one hand blocking the huge "dragon egg", and the other quickly controlling the Method of, the huge "elemental energy of heaven and earth" continuously condensed and condensed, then was forcefully sent back into the "dragon egg". If he relied on the "dragon egg" s self-absorption rate, it would take an unknown amount of time for it to awaken, so Fei Yu had no choice but to do it himself.


    Gradually, the elemental energy of heaven and earth s in the array became thicker and thicker, and the figures of the people in the array became more and more blurry. The white mist of light became thicker and thicker, and gradually Fei Yu and the figure of "dragon egg" could no longer be seen.


    In the blink of an eye, the elemental energy of heaven and earth was devoured by the whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool was the enormous "dragon egg", the "dragon egg" had a few white spots of light remaining on it. Not long after, the "dragon egg" began to vibrate slightly, the vibrations becoming more and more intense.


    "Ka ¡­" "Crack ¡­" Ka-cha ¡­ "Crack ¡­" A crack appeared on the dragon egg.


    dragon race Residence.


    Today, the entire dragon race was abnormally lively. Even the old dragons who had cultivated in seclusion for thousands of years were gathered in the Central Square.


    dragon race did not like living in a group. Other than taking care of his young son, his wife, some special dragon race members and living together, the adult dragons would live and cultivate on their own for many years. Furthermore, they would not tell any other dragon race about their place of cultivation, as any living thing that intruded into a dragon''s territory would be treated as an enemy and would receive a crazy counterattack until the intruder was destroyed.


    The reason why these dragons were gathered here today was because the royal princess of the dragon race, Elisa Si Tantu, and the Black Dragon of Hell, Lance Tulip, were holding a grand wedding.


    If not for the dragon race''s natural god strength, the plaza would not have been able to be built at all. The plaza was surrounded by a few large or small mountains, and there were two huge, bizarre door-shaped buildings in the east, west, south, and north. In the center of the plaza, there was a tall and wide altar. The entire square was spacious, grand and imposing.


    The current patriarch of the dragon race, Mokry Si Tantu, was the beloved daughter of the princess. She was extremely intelligent and had learned magic from the elder since she was young, becoming a dragon warrior at the age of 1520. She was also a noble clan Golden Dragon.


    The son of the Black Dragon warrior Lance Tuliart, the current dragon race King Fastri Tuliart, the Hell-black dragon s'' position in the dragon race was only second to the imperial Golden Dragon s. Especially in terms of strength, they were slightly inferior to even the Golden Dragon s. When she was only 1200 years old, she had already become the youngest Black Dragon Warrior from hell in dragon race. She was now 1602 years old and was hoping to become the youngest Holy Dragon in dragon race by the age of 2000.


    A few years ago, at another dragon race gathering, when the young Black Dragon Warrior of Hell was surprised by the beauty of Princess Elisa, he immediately started pursuing her crazily. The dragon race worships powerful warriors, and Lance became the youngest Black Dragon Warrior of Hell in dragon race when he was only 1200 years old, with the hope of becoming the youngest Holy Dragon in the dragon race by the age of 2000.


    After all, it was not easy to find a mate of the same color in the few thousand dragons in the dragon race. However, the next generation had to either learn the characteristics of the mother family or the father family, without exception, and Beli Tuareth had broken this rule, not only inheriting the strong magic and warrior power of the father family Hell-black dragon, but also inheriting the spirit of the mother family''s Golden Dragon.


    When she was 300 years old, relying on the strength of the Golden Dragon and the Hell Black Giant, she was even able to fight an adult dragon to a standstill.


    When he was 400 years old, he had fought against the Patriarch''s grandson, Bu Te Li Si Tantu, who was 1,300 years old. In the end, both of them were defeated, causing Bu Te Li to lose a lot of face.


    At the age of six hundred, when he was bullying the dragon, he was beaten so badly that his head was covered with bruises and he dared not come out for half a year. He gritted his teeth and swore to take revenge, but Belis was afraid of that dragon, so she did not care and from then on she was at odds with him.


    For hundreds of years, it was said that enemies did not meet, and when Bartley committed evil countless times and Belis taught him a ruthless lesson, the two of them had a deep hatred for each other. However, due to their relationship as elders, no one dared to go overboard, and without the restriction of the elders, it would be hard to say what the result would be.


    At the age of 900, when her parents were sent out by the chief, she stayed alone in the cave where her parents trained. One day, when Beli was sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt the strange atmosphere outside and hurriedly went out to check. She saw Bu Te Li standing not far from the cave with Erzhang Lao and a few warriors of the dragon race by his side.


    "Come out, Belis. Don''t you think you can fight? Come out!"


    "It''s you again, you bastard. Haven''t you had enough of being beaten up? You''re sending yourself over again?" It seemed to her that it was Buterley who had made sarcastic remarks and was just getting bored when someone brought her a sandbag, just in time to kill the boredom.


    "Yeah, I''ve delivered myself to your door again, so what can you do about it?" Uncharacteristically, there was neither fear nor anger in Butley''s eyes as he smugly looked at Belis.


    "You brought this upon yourself. You can''t blame me for this." When Zhao walked out of the cave, although she saw the Second Elder and a few other warriors, she did not think that they were here to deal with her.


    "Haha, what''s the point of having a tough mouth? It doesn''t have to be someone who falls." As he spoke, he rushed towards her.


    "Haha, then I''ll see how powerful you are." Beli felt that there was something wrong with Butley today. In the past, he had tried his best not to sleep and fight her, so why did he take the initiative to charge at her today? Whatever, let''s fight first.


    The two of them quickly fought. Not long later, Bu Te Li was beaten black and blue, and his body was bruised all over. Suddenly, Buterley was struck hard on the back by Beli, and he escaped out of her attack range.


    "Erzhang Lao, why aren''t you making your move?" Bu Te Li grit his teeth. After not seeing her for a few days, this little girl, Belis, had grown quite a bit in strength. It really hurt to hit her body!


    "Go!" Erzhang Lao waved his hand and several dragon warriors walked up.


    "What are you doing? If you dare to act recklessly, my father will definitely punish you." It was impossible for Beli to deal with a few Dragon Warriors. The Dragon Warriors hesitated when she threatened them.


    "Don''t be so long-winded, kill her. The Erzhang Lao has set up barrier s here, no one will be able to find them." Buttery shouted.


    Only then did Beli understand that Bu Te Li was here just to deal with her and that the Erzhang Lao and the few Dragon Warriors were her helpers. Seeing that they set up the barrier, she knew that it would be difficult for them to escape.


    The Golden Dragon Blood Sacrifice could temporarily increase the power of the caster by a whole class or higher for a different duration depending on the Cultivation Level of the caster. The price was that in the next month, she would not be able to use any force and the next few years, and the price would be that she would have to use the Cultivation Level''s power to lower her strength by one rank. With the Golden Dragon Blood Sacrifice from the Cultivation Level, which was currently nearing to the dragon, Belis would be able to activate the Golden Dragon Blood Sacrifice, and her strength would immediately reach the peak strength of a Dragon Warrior.


    Beli knew that it would be disadvantageous for her to drag it out any longer. She shouted loudly, and her magic condensed into a giant blue ice cone that was over ten meters long and several meters thick, shooting towards several of the Dragon Warriors.


    "You''re courting death. Watch this move."


    It turned out that Beli knew that if she were to continue fighting today, she would not have any hope of survival, so she did not intend to continue fighting. The few Dragon Warriors saw the gigantic ice cone approaching and immediately dodged away, while Beli stuck closely to the back of the ice cone and rushed out.


    "Not good! She wants to run! Stop her!" Seeing this, the Second Elder shouted loudly. At the same time, he spat a mouthful of Dragon Breath towards Beli. Beli could not be bothered with the Erzhang Lao''s attacks and barely separated out a small portion of her Dragon Qi as the head of the household, rushing towards the barrier.


    "Bang ¡­" "Boom ¡­"


    The Dragon Breath struck onto Beli''s body first. The second elder did not expect that Belis would actually run away, so he hurriedly released a set of Dragon Breath s, but was unable to bring out the full power of the Dragon Breath. However, the second elder''s strength was higher than Belis by more than a level, and Belis immediately spurted out blood.

 C14

    Although she was protected by the Dragon Qi, but the gap between the Cultivation Level s was too big. Although the Second Elder did not use the Dragon Breath''s power in a hurry, she was still beaten up to the point where she vomited blood and was severely injured.


    What a strong dragon girl, Beli. She bit her teeth and made up her mind to give up on defense, pushing her body forward with all her strength. Even the dragon and ice cone crashed into the barrier.


    On the other hand, there was no lack of dragon race in the Dragon Island. Setting up a strong barrier required more power from the s in order to easily alert the other dragon race s on the island, and if the situation was exposed, it would be troublesome, so, the barrier was not very strong, and it was only to prevent the situation from leaking out. Now that the ice cone had been knocked into the wall with all of its strength by Belis, it opened a gap in its defense, and as Belis was escaping in the wind, the barrier would rely on her knowledge of the surrounding terrain to chase after the two old dragons.


    In addition, the actions of these dragons were not to be underestimated. It was also impossible for them to hunt down Belis in broad daylight. This was also the main reason why Belis was able to escape from death.


    "Erzhang Lao, what do we do now?" Bu Te Li panicked and was at a loss of what to do. Murdering someone from the dragon race was a big sin, even his own grandfather would not necessarily protect him.


    "What else can we do? We''ll do it step by step. Keep your mouth shut when we get back, or else ¡­" "Hmmph ¡­ Hmmm, you guys should go out a lot these few days. You know what to do when you see Beli." "Hmmm ¡­ Hmmm ¡­ You guys know what to do." "Hmmm ¡­ You guys should go out for a few days ¡­ You guys know what to do." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Erzhang Lao glanced at the Dragon Warriors ruthlessly. His intention was obvious, the longer the dragon lived the more it kept its mouth shut. Second Elder Zhao was regretting his carelessness. He had not thought it through properly, yet before he could make a move, he had already chased the girl away. It was a pity that there was no medicine for regret that could be sold in this world! If that girl ran away, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    "I''ll go get their treasure." Seeing that there were good opportunities, Bu Te Li anxiously rushed into the cave. dragon race''s obsession with treasures was well-known.


    "Come back, you''re still not leaving? Wait for people to find out, then no matter how much wealth you have, it''ll be useless. Everyone work together to wipe out the traces and then leave quickly. Don''t worry about those treasures, just be careful."


    "Fine."


    Thinking of the serious consequences, Bu Te Li was not interested in finding treasures anymore. Although it was a pity, compared to his own life, this life was still more important. He hurriedly destroyed the traces left behind by the dragon.


    Using her familiarity of the environment, she left this dangerous place with the fastest speed possible. As she had Erzhang Lao''s participation, she did not know if she would encounter any danger when she went back to dragon race for help, so she could only try her best to escape, using all her potential to increase her own strength. Beli''s consciousness became more and more blurry, and she could only rely on her will to survive.


    He did not know where he was, but after flying for an unknown period of time, his consciousness suddenly became fuzzy, his consciousness became blurry, and then, with a plop, he woke up with a start. He saw that he had arrived at a strange space, and landed on a small platform, surrounded by burning lava, as if there was a Big Sword in stone table Shanghai, and a stone bridge leading to a cave.


    He followed the stone bridge to another space, and the scenery in front of him started to blur. He knew that if he were to continue like this, he wouldn''t be able to survive even if he were to use the Arcane Art and get heavily injured by the Erzhang Lao.


    No, he had to survive. Although it was dangerous, there was always a trace of hope. No, with the combined effects of heavy injuries and the backlash of the Arcane Art, she would definitely not be able to survive. She could use it, she might still have a chance to survive.


    Slowly, the blood on her body started to strangely dance around her body, and it became more and more. Gradually, she disappeared into the blood-red color, and after a burst of blood-red light shone, and a huge egg that was as tall as a person appeared in the center of the stone table. It was quiet as it slept for a long time.


    One day passed, and the huge egg quietly stood there. One year passed, and the huge egg quietly stood there, and ten years passed, and the huge egg still stood there quietly. A hundred years had passed in a hurry, and the huge egg did not change at all.


    "Ka ¡­" "Crack ¡­" Ka-cha ¡­ "Crack ¡­" Following a clear needle sound, cracks began to appear on the "dragon egg".


    As the vibrations of the "dragon egg" became more and more intense, more and more cracks appeared, and the cracks also grew larger and larger. Suddenly, a blinding light flashed, and then disappeared, and the "dragon egg" also disappeared, leaving behind a tall blonde girl with a fat bottom. felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He could see all the mountains and valleys where the lady was, but she seemed to have just woken up, as she stretched her body in a tempting manner. Oh my god, are you really going to seduce me like that?


    "Who are you? "Where am I?" The lady said.


    "My name is Fei Yu, you should be dragon race right?"


    "How do you know?" The girl stared at Fei Yu vigilantly. The moment she woke up, her identity was immediately exposed, causing her to be extremely nervous.


    "Hehe, I also know that you used the True Dragon Blood Body hibernation technique."


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know all this? " From the looks of it, as long as Fei Yu did not make any unusual moves, he would be affected by the most intense destructive force.


    "Stop, don''t misunderstand, it''s like this ¡­" Fei Yu told the woman about his discovery of the dragon egg and other future events.


    "Oh, so I should thank you for saving me?" The woman still hadn''t let down her guard. Who knew what hidden motive this person had.


    "No need." Judging from that girl''s appearance, even a fool would know that she wasn''t speaking the truth. Her vigilance was quite strong.


    "Okay, you should at least tell me what to call you, right?"


    "You can call me Alice."


    Fei Yu realized that it was not very convenient for him to talk to Belis like this, it would be hard for Beli to let go of her guard and let You Lan come over. It seemed that there would not be any danger, so he called for You Lan through the "homocentric" in his heart.


    "Lan, where are you? What do we do now? "


    "AHH!" Fei Yu!? You have already been in the secret room for half a month.


    "Alright, what''s going on outside?"


    "Very good, it''s that little girl Lin Nuo who misses you to death. Every day, she would come over a few times to ask when you would be back. I... "I missed you too." You Lan said in a slightly embarrassed manner at the end.


    "My good wife, I miss you too. Do you have any business now? If there''s nothing else, send it over and see. That dragon race is a ¡­ It''s a woman, and she brought a girl''s dress here as well. "


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    Moments later, a ball of white light appeared around Fei Yu, and when Beli saw that Fei Yu and the ball of light that was flickering with light, she became even more cautious. The ball of light disappeared in a flash, and You Lan''s beautiful figure appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    "Fei Yu." After not seeing Fei Yu for a long time, You Lan could not care about being bashful when she saw him and gave him a big hug. After a long while, You Lan and Fei Yu finally realised that there was an outsider present, and a blush started to crawl up You Lan''s beautiful face.


    "Hello, it''s nice to meet you. I''m You Lan from Elves. You Lan handed the clothes over to the still Belis, and introduced himself as a spirit who loved freedom, to dispel Belis'' wariness.


    "Thank you, it''s also a pleasure to meet you, I''m dragon race''s Belis!"


    "Have you just woken up?" You Lan asked Belis out of concern.


    "Fortunately ¡­"


    The two girls started to get familiar with each other very quickly, chattering non-stop.


    As alien race, the two girls quickly got to know each other and chatted non-stop. She quickly dispelled her wariness towards Fei Yu and You Lan and started to chat happily. You Lan suddenly remembered that Beli had just woken up.


    "Belis, are you alright after waking up just now?"


    "Not bad."


    "Let Fei Yu examine you. Fei Yu''s medical skills are very good."


    "Medicine, what is medicine?"


    "It can heal wounds like a priest. Fei Yu''s hometown has become a doctor."


    "Oh," Beisi cautiously looked at Fei Yu and You Lan. Seeing that Fei Yu and You Lan didn''t seem to have any bad intentions, she said, "Fine, what do I need to do?"


    "Just extend your right hand," Fei Yu replied indifferently.


    "Ah?" Is that all? "


    "Then what do you think will happen?" Fei Yu asked in response.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Alice stretched out her right hand, a little embarrassed. Fei Yu placed his right hand on Belis'' smooth wrist and closed his eyes.


    After Fei Yu received the spiritual consciousness, he immediately entered into Beli''s body and saw that the structure of her body was no different from that of a normal person''s, it was just that her meridians were thicker and tougher, and Fei Yu could feel that the energy contained in her body was much more than a normal person''s, and also far stronger than an ordinary person''s, it was just that she could not feel the flow of zhenqi inside her meridians, and her dantian also did not have any zhenqi''s accumulation, but instead, it was replaced by some of the floating golden energy in her veins. It should be the Golden Dragon''s qi, but she was clearly extremely weak.


    When Fei Yu opened his eyes, he knew that Fei Yu had finished his inspection and asked, "How is Beli''s body? Are you alright? "


    "Fortunately, other than a bit of forced use of the Arcane Art, which caused my body to be slightly weak, everything else is normal. However, it is possible that the Cultivation Level will fall a bit."


    "Shh!"


    Fortunately, it was expected that she would be weakened and her Cultivation Level would fall as well. Forcefully using the dragon race''s Arcane Art twice in a row was already considered fortunate enough to have such a result, so what else could she possibly ask for.


    However, Fei Yu still felt that something was amiss. What was it exactly? Ah, I remember now. Yes, it was a contract, the same feeling that You Lan had when she inexplicably made the contract, could it be ¡­?


    They quickly arrived at Lin Nuo''s dormitory. Fei Yu knocked on the door, and they all opened up quickly. Dan Nisi pushed open the door and walked out.


    "It''s you, Fei Yu. Quickly go and comfort your baby Lin Nuo, Lin Nuo has been thinking so much about you these past few days. Dan Nisi said half-jokingly half-seriously as she looked at Fei Yu.


    "Huh?" Fei Yu was a little embarrassed. Although he liked Lin Nuo a little, but to be able to say the same things to him was a completely different matter.


    "Hee hee, quickly go in. Lin Nuo is alone, I''m just about to go out, so I won''t disturb you guys." With that, she left, leaving Fei Yu standing at the door awkwardly. Forget it, since she had come, then let''s go in, Fei Yu walked into Lin Nuo''s dormitory, with his back facing him, he climbed onto the bed and stared blankly at him.


    "Dan Nisi, do you think Fei Yu will return soon? Or had he already returned? Do I still have to go to Big Sister You Lan''s place today? " Lin Nuo had her back to the door, obviously treating Fei Yu as Denise.


    "Ah!" Lin Nuo sprung up from the bed as if she had been electrocuted and threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Fei Yu, you''re really back. Are you really here to see me? Am I dreaming? "


    "Yeah, I''m back."


    Fei Yu hugged Lin Nuo''s back, and he didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him.


    "Are we leaving again this time?" After a long while, Lin Nuo finally raised her head and asked.


    "I''m not leaving." Fei Yu comforted Lin Nuo for a long time before he finally calmed the little girl''s excited mood, and after chatting with Lin Nuo for a long time, after promising to come visit her every day, he left Lin Nuo''s dorm room to study magic, and the moment he came out of Lin Nuo''s room, he was hastily invited by the Principal to his office.


    "Mr. Fei Yu, please take a seat. I have no choice but to invite you to come over.


    "You should just address me as Fei Yu. If there''s anything you have to say, you can call me that." Seeing the Principal being bashful and hesitating, Fei Yu knew that the Principal was looking for him.


    "It''s about Lin Nuo."


    "Lin Nuo? What happened to Lin Nuo? " Fei Yu raised her eyebrows, and asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "It''s like this. You also know that Lin Nuo''s father is the Holy Knights of the Empire''s Canaan Ge Mulinsi, and that Lin Nuo herself is a rare beauty, thus attracting the attention of many powers, wanting to obtain Miss Lin Nuo''s favor. However, since Lin Nuo''s father is the Holy Knights of the Empire''s Canaan, using force will definitely not work, and can only allow the disciples of the family to get closer to Lin Nuo. Over the past few years, all of the powers have reached a tacit agreement to see who can obtain Miss Lin Nuo''s favor first."


    "But because of your arrival, the various forces realized that you and Miss Lin Nuo are very close, and they do not want to give up on Lin Nuo, so they could only think of a way to separate you and Miss Lin Nuo, and they cannot take any action against Miss Lin Nuo, so ¡­ "So ¡­"


    Speaking of which ¡­ Lan Te mumbled. So... So he didn''t say anything else for a long time.


    "So you want to use force against me or make me disappear?" Fei Yu continued, no one could see the expression on his face.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yeah." Lan Te broke out in a cold sweat. If the Divine Ranker in front of him got angry, the consequences would be hard to say.


    "Then why did you call me here ¡­"


    "This... This... "This ¡­" The principal could not say anything.


    "Alright, take your time. No need for this or that."


    "Alright, you know that all sorts of forces are after Lin Nuo, and and the second son of the prime minister, Luo Jie, are the ones with the highest hopes of obtaining Lin Nuo''s favor, but your appearance broke this situation, and now that all of the major powers are fully investigating the powers behind you, they will probably come to a conclusion very soon. At that time, someone might attack you, and I know that none of these would pose a threat to you, but you know that there might be the Second Prince and the second son of the prime minister, Luo Jie, and if anything happens to them, there will be serious consequences, can''t be ¡­ Can you... Please... At that time... "Have mercy ¡­"


    "Hmph" Lan Te said as he sweated profusely, and just as he finished, he heard Fei Yu groan. Lan Te''s legs went limp, and he almost fell to the ground. Although Fei Yu did not want to cause trouble, it did not mean that he was afraid of anyone.


    "You better make them not bother me, or else I can spare their lives, but ¡­" Needless to say, physical pain was inevitable, or perhaps it would be better to create a few neutral humans.


    "Also, you have to guarantee that they won''t reach out to a place they shouldn''t reach out to. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being mischievous. You better pass my words on to them. If you don''t believe me, just let them have their way." Lan Te suddenly felt that his surroundings were very cold, cold to the point that he felt that this was not an office, but an ice mountain.

 C15

    The moment Fei Yu left the principal''s office, the principal was paralyzed on his chair, gasping heavily for breath. Although Fei Yu did not attack the principal, the coercion from the Divine level expert''s mental fluctuations was still unbearable for the principal, and when he thought about the situation just now, the principal felt a burst of fear, it was just the pressure from the mental waves that almost caused him to get injured. After all, he was in the Pharaoh! Although he had just leveled up not long ago, it was still Pharaoh after all. One of the top nine rankers of the continent, who would have thought that he would be so weak when going against a Divine level expert like Fei Yu.


    No, they definitely could not allow the Empire to clash with Fei Yu. They would rather sacrifice some people, the Prime Minister, the Prince, compared to the fate of the Empire, they ¡­ I hope they don''t kill themselves. I''ve done my best.


    No, it was better to make some preparations first. Thinking of this, the principal ignored his trembling body that was still in shock, and hurriedly walked outside.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Rigidite City Palace.


    Emperor Gust was listening to Lan Te''s report.


    "Your Majesty, the Old official has something to report." After saying that, Lan Te placed both his hands together in front of his chest and made a few consecutive gestures. The emperor immediately narrowed his eyes majestically and asked in a serious tone, "Lan Te, are you serious?"


    "Old official doesn''t dare to joke around with such a thing." It turned out that at the top of the empire, there were a few officials who would be informed by the Emperor of a few hand signals. When a certain number of officials at the top of the empire were informed of a few hand signals, the Emperor would summon them alone in the secret room when a matter involving the life and death of the empire needed to be reported in private in order to prevent the secret from leaking.


    "Follow me."


    Emperor Gust got up and walked towards the deeper parts of the palace. After seven to eight turns, he finally reached a secret room that was decorated with elegant, ancient decorations. There were no windows or doors in the surroundings, and magic lamps lit up the ceiling and the walls were made of unknown materials.


    As the guard retreated out of the room, His Majesty the Emperor sat in front of a desk and twisted a small sculpture on top of the desk. With a slight sound, Pharaoh Rand could feel a burst of Magic Ripples from the surroundings.


    "Speak, there is no one here other than you and me."


    "Your Majesty, do you know that a Divine level expert has appeared on the continent?"


    "What?" Damn it, why didn''t anyone report such a huge matter to me? " If there was a Divine level expert, then it would truly be unimaginable for him. But now that he heard that a Divine level expert had appeared, and he did not receive a report about it, he could not help but be furious.


    "Please calm your anger, the news of the appearance of a Divine level expert on the continent is only known by a few people, it hasn''t been spread out yet. It''s impossible for intelligence to find out." After hearing what Lan Te had said, Gu Ji''s anger lessened a little.


    "Hmm? "Tell me, what exactly happened?"


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Lan Te narrated the matter of Fei Yu coming to the Academy to research on magic, just that he did not mention the fact that Fei Yu had given him the medicine.


    Haha, Principal Lan Te, first of all, congratulations on finally breaking through to the Pharaoh, and having such a wish for so many years. How about this, we will personally host your bestowment ceremony in a few days, so that everyone will know that the Empire once again thought of the Pharaoh. " The Emperor nodded.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Originally, after every Saint rank expert had been successfully promoted, the Emperor would personally bestow upon the Imperial Family a title of title and title.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. You have trained diligently for the sake of the Empire and have finally broken through. It is natural and proper that you have been bestowed the title and title of Royal Pharaoh."


    "Your Majesty, this subject has more to report."


    "Oh? "What else do you want? Speak."


    "Reporting to the Emperor, from what this subject has observed, Fei Yu and the precious daughter of the Holy Knights of the Empire, Kanan Ge Mulinsi, are very close, and Miss Lin Nuo seems to have the same intention."


    "That''s good news. Since he likes you, he should pay more attention. Perhaps this is a good start." A member of the Divine level expert, what kind of assistance was this?


    "But ¡­" "But ¡­"


    "But what? If you have something to say, then don''t hesitate. We will not blame you."


    Thank you your majesty, but it seems that the Second Prince also has a favourable impression of Miss Lin Nuo, and Prime Minister''s second son, Luo Jie, is also pursuing her, Old official is afraid that the Second Prince and Luo Jie will do some unsuitable actions, at that time, if there is a conflict, it will affect the relationship between the and the empire, and at that time, it will affect the relationship between the and the empire.


    "Alright, I only know that. I will warn them, so you don''t have to worry about that. Also, since that Divine level expert is not willing to be known, then don''t tell anyone else for now, wait until the result between him and Lin Nuo is over, you have to pay close attention to this matter, and at the most crucial moment, you have to add fuel to the fire. If you really meet someone who misses you, no matter who it is, it will be easy for you to do it, and you can''t get into any mishaps, do you understand? "


    "Old official understands. Old official will take his leave."


    "Alright."


    Fei Yu''s residence.


    As Fei Yu walked home, he noticed that there were some people monitoring him along the way, and even some people around the house paying attention to him. Although it was done secretly, how could it be hidden from a powerful Jindan Stage expert, no matter how secretive he was, he could not hide himself in front of the powerful spiritual consciousness.


    "Lan, are you alright today?"


    "Not bad. But there seems to be a lot of people outside. Not just doing something?" So it turned out that You Lan had also discovered something, but for unknown reasons, she did not bother about it.


    "I understand. I will take care of it. Be careful when you go out in the next few days. If you have nothing to do, try not to go out." "Right, how is that Belis? Is there any trouble?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that it''s a bit weak and the Cultivation Level has descended."


    "Lan, do you still remember that time when I inexplicably forged a homocentric for you to heal?"


    "Of course I remember. Wait a minute, don''t tell me you want to tell me that also ¡­"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to say to her, and I don''t know if she''ll accept it. Lan, as far as you know, is there any way to dissolve this contract? "


    "Once a contract is concluded, it cannot be dissolved. But other than the master-slave contract s forcibly taking and controlling the slave formula, the other contracts would normally not have any negative effects. "


    "Sigh, if that''s the case, then there''s nothing we can do about it. We''ll talk to Beli about it later. It''s the only thing we can do now."


    "That''s right, the other Dragon Knights are all sub-dragons like Earth Dragons, Wyverns and Swift Dragons. If Sister Belis doesn''t mind, then you would be the first Dragon Knight to truly ride a True Dragon."


    "Dragon Knight, female dragon Belis, ride Belis. No, I only miss you, my wife. Can you let me ride you tonight?" Fei Yu smiled evilly.


    "Think of all this dirty stuff, you''re so bad you''re dead." When You Lan saw Fei Yu''s mischievous smile, he knew what Fei Yu was referring to. His little face was flushed red, and his small fists kept hitting Fei Yu, but no matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be massaging Fei Yu''s body.


    After playing around for a while, Fei Yu entered the training room and started meditating, just in case. Although his current Cultivation Level was not inferior to anyone in the continent in terms of aurine stage, and he was not afraid of any experts'' frontal assault or sneak attack, as for the people around him, You Lan, althoughe was already a Elf King, although she had strong magic, she was still weak, as long as there was an expert''s sneak attack, he would have to think of ways to increase You Lan''s strength even though her relationship with him was still unclear. Although her relationship with him was getting stronger, she could not be harmed.


    Fei Yu started to rummage through his mind. The Shennong''s Grimoire had not only recorded the cultivation methods of Shen Nong Clan, but also the things that he had seen, heard, obtained and felt during his thousands of years of cultivation.


    The biggest characteristic of a cultivation technique was that it did not conflict with any cultivation techniques. Using the life essence that erupted during times of joy, Fei Yu used it to strengthen his muscles and bones, increase the toughness of his flesh and blood, and increase the toughness of his spiritual cultivation. It was different from the other dual cultivation methods, which could only be practiced by men. For the first time, one needed to create a unique meridian circulation on top of it that corresponded with the rest of the meridians in the body, and after this meridian circulation was completed, one could ignore it. When one was in a state of joy, the technique would automatically circulate.


    Thinking about how Fei Yu had to look through the storage ring, there, Fei Yu saw a few Storage Ring here. Although they were not as powerful as the ones he had, but they were still rare treasures, last time he gave You Lan one, and there were eight, he only needed to refine them and add them onto the appropriate array formation.


    He took out a ring and used a zhenyuan to float the ring in front of him. With a wave of Method of on his right hand, the light red three kinds of true fire immediately surrounded the ring and silently burned it. The primordial flames were divided into three kinds of true fire, Six Flames, and Nine Flames.


    Following the three kinds of true fire''s burning ring, it started to slowly turn red and soften. Right now, Fei Yu didn''t want to destroy the ring, he wanted to just refine the ring and add in a few arrays so that the ring would turn red and soften. If this continued, the ring would be destroyed.


    First, the owner of the ring had to inject a certain amount of energy into the ring. The ring could use the energy from the ring, which could be used to form an energy shield with different shapes, it could be used to form an energy shield with different sizes. At the same time, the energy that was injected into the ring could not only form a shield, it could also form an energy spike.


    Finally, Fei Yu refined a few demon beast crystal into dozens of pearl-sized, sparkling balls and sealed a few powerful instantaneous attack techniques. As long as he used the spiritual force to trigger the target to throw out the ball, it would not consume the user''s energy at all. It''s much better than a grenade.


    When everything was finished, Fei Yu returned to the surface. It was already very late, so he took out the refined ring on the ground and gave it to You Lan.


    "Lan, this is a ring that was refined once more. By injecting Dou Qi or magic, it can form a strong shield or sharp energy spike. Exchange the one on your hand for another one, you can use this new Storage Ring."


    "Ah, how beautiful." Sigh, woman, if you don''t pay attention to the toughness of the shield, the first thing you notice is the beauty of it.


    Not only is it beautiful, the shield was formed through an amplification magic formation, and requires two levels of energy above the owner of the ring to continue the attack before it can be broken. Even if the shield is broken, it will not harm the ring, and you can continue to use the magic power or battle spirit. As he spoke, he retrieved another ring.


    "Lan, recently, there might be people who will take action against us. They will also take action against Lin Nuo. This ring ¡­"


    Fei Yu did not know how to continue. How to ask his wife to give a ring to a possible concubine? This really wasn''t very suitable!


    "Do you want to give the storage ring to Lin Nuo?" You Lan asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "Yes." Fei Yu braced himself and said.


    "Did you fall for Lin Nuo and not want me? I knew it would be like this, sob sob." You Lan lowered her head and whimpered.


    "Lan, no, I mean ¡­" "But ¡­" Fei Yu frantically tried to explain and comfort You Lan.


    "Hehehe" You Lan raised her head and laughed coquettishly. Her face did not look sad at all.


    "Idiot, I''m lying. Actually, I already knew that Little Sister Lin Nuo liked you since a long time ago, you also started to like Little Sister Lin Nuo, right?"


    "How do you know?" Fei Yu scratched his head, he was confused, he himself also felt a little hazy!


    My good Hubby, you don''t have to worry. It is normal for strong people to have a few women on this continent, furthermore, didn''t you tell me that the place you used to live was the same? As long as you have me in your heart, don''t forget me. As he said that, he threw himself into Fei Yu''s embrace, and it was hard to hide the trace of disappointment in the corner of his eyes.


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Really? Besides, at night ¡­" At night... As I get stronger and stronger, I can''t take it anymore. I need to find a little sister to help me deal with you! " You Lan buried her face red in Fei Yu''s embrace, not daring to look up as she said that.


    "Haha, so it''s a feint. Why? Darling, aren''t you enjoying it too!" Fei Yu said as he scratched You Lan''s face.


    "Lan, then send a ring to Lin Nuo tomorrow." Fei Yu said after a while.


    "Don''t, go send it yourself. Little Sister Lin Nuo will want you to go, I will make Little Sister Lin Nuo sad."


    "But ¡­"


    "Aiya, no buts." You Lan started to act coquettishly in Fei Yu''s embrace, her soft and delicate body wriggling about in Fei Yu''s embrace. Fei Yu instantly felt that his confidence was lacking, and at the same time, his body started to react.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go."


    "It''s good of you."


    You Lan suddenly stuck close to Fei Yu and offered his a kiss., who was in close proximity to his, immediately felt the changes in his body, causing his face to turn even more red.


    "Haha, Lan, you''ve gotten yourself in trouble, take care of it!" Fei Yu laughed a little complacently.


    "You ¡­ "Big bad guy ¡­" Sensing the change in Fei Yu''s body, You Lan obviously knew what Fei Yu was saying.


    "Haha, then I, this bad guy, am going to do something bad. Let''s go!" As he said that, he carried You Lan, who had lost all her softness, and rushed straight to the bedroom in a few steps. He casually peeled out a fresh and tasty big white sheep, and then the enchanting sound of wind and rain came from the bedroom.


    In the sky, the bright moon also shyly hid behind the muslin clouds.

 C16

    The next day, Lin Nuo''s dorm.


    "Fei Yu, you''re here." That scorching gaze almost made Fei Yu pass the examination.


    "Yes, Lin Nuo." When Fei Yu saw that there was only himself and Lin Nuo in the dorm, he took out his storage ring and placed it in front of Lin Nuo.


    "Lin Nuo, what is this? This is for you, is it beautiful? "


    "Really? "So beautiful." This was the ring that Fei Yu had given her. Thinking about the meaning of giving the ring, the little girl''s heart started to beat faster and faster.


    "Of course, not only is it beautiful, it''s a Storage Ring. There''s a lot of room, and it also has a defensive spell and an attack spell.


    As she spoke, she picked up Lin Nuo''s white and tender hands. Lin Nuo shyly allowed Fei Yu to hold her hands, making her heart beat even faster. Fei Yu used the zhenyuan s to form a thin needle, and gently pricked Lin Nuo''s finger, forcing a drop of blood out onto the ring. Lin Nuo only looked at the ring shyly as a white light flashed, and the ring recognized its owner.


    "Lin Nuo, try using the spell that comes with the ring, try using the shield, try injecting the magic into the ring, and you can freely control the appearance of the shield."


    "Sure."


    The only thing she saw was a round shield that appeared in front of Lin Nuo. The colourful stone surface obviously felt the heaviness and solidity of the rock, but Lin Nuo did not feel the weight of the shield at all. This was an energy shield made purely out of earth element, the colorful patterns on the surface were just natural patterns and patterns, Lin Nuo''s earth system Magic was already extremely strong in defense, and with the help of the ring, Lin Nuo''s defense was even more astonishing. Lin Nuo happily played with the storage ring.


    "Fei Yu, are you sure?" Lin Nuo bashfully hugged Fei Yu''s arm, and snuggled up to Fei Yu''s side, using his tender body to caress Zhao Feiyu''s arm from time to time. The warm feeling on his arm made Fei Yu''s heart race.


    "Lin Nuo, there might be some danger in the near future. You must be careful."


    "What about you? Why don''t I ask my lord father to send you a few guards?"


    "No need. I can protect myself, but they are not qualified to make me worry. As for you, you must be extra careful and not have any accidents."


    "Yes." Seeing that Fei Yu was so concerned about her, Lin Nuo felt sweet in her heart.


    Deep in the night, in Fei Yu''s residence.


    It was a pity that they had found the wrong person to deal with, as they hid their movements in the vicinity of Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness. As soon as they got close, they were discovered by Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness, towards these few weak and small ants, Fei Yu did not care about them at all, and allowed them to intrude into the Confinement Formation and destroy themselves, ignoring You Lan''s soft and gentle body as he went back to sleep. It was a pity that they did not find the right person to deal with.


    A few Black Man s neatly flipped into the wall and landed without making a sound. After jumping into the wall, a few people immediately stuck close to the wall to vigilantly observe their surroundings. After confirming that there was no danger, they quickly headed towards the small building.


    It was no longer night, the noon sunman was roasting the yellow sand, the dry and hot air made them sweat profusely, big drops of sweat flowed down from their heads, half were hot sweat, half were cold sweat, salty sweat entered their eyes, the bitterness was unbearable, but no one dared to blink.


    Woo woo, the silent and windless air suddenly started to flow rapidly. The continuous wind swirling sand began to hit his body, causing waves of pain. The sky slowly turned dark, making it seem as if the sky was turning yellow. Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Everyone run, the sandstorm is coming."


    "Sandstorm, what is a sandstorm?" a person who was clearly the leader asked.


    "Sand storms are a common weather phenomenon in the desert, and they usually last a short time, but they are the most terrifying assassins in the desert." Sand storms are a common weather phenomenon in the desert, and they usually last a short time, but they are the most terrifying assassins in the desert.


    "Then why is there a sandstorm? How did we end up in the desert?"


    "How would I know? Right now, escaping is more important. We can talk about it after we escape!"


    The sandstorm lasted for about two hours, and truly disappeared very quickly. After a while, the sun once again shined brightly in the sky, and the few Black Man who had experienced the sandstorm had the same feeling as though they had experienced a second life. They sat on the ground exhausted, panting heavily.


    Before they could catch their breath, the scenery changed and they saw a world of ice and snow. The place where everything was silver white, the ice sheet, which was just hot, suddenly appeared in the cold desert, the wet clothes on his body was immediately frozen into a Ice block, the bone-piercing cold wind was as sharp as knives, and after a moment, the few of them began to tremble, their lips were black and green, and they began to dance and dance with all their might to keep warm. Finally, they started to feel warm, and before the few of them could celebrate, the scene changed once again.


    In the end, they were so tired that they could not even move their eyelids while lying on the ground, and only had the strength to breathe. In the end, the few of them did not even manage to figure out how they ended up in the desert, or how they ended up in the ice sheet.


    In the morning, Fei Yu woke up and realised that there were a few people lying on the ground. With a wave of his hand, they appeared on the streets outside the courtyard.


    In the palace, His Majesty the Emperor was listening to the Pharaoh Rand''s report.


    "Mm, do you know how they met up with each other last night?"


    "This subject does not know, there were a few waves of people coming in last night, all of them suddenly appeared on the street in the morning."


    "Oh? It looks like other than the profound Cultivation Level, that Fei Yu had other abilities! "


    "That''s right, there are no traces of magic or physical injuries on the bodies of those Black Man s. It seems that they are just exhausted."


    "Un, you must watch closely, you must strictly prohibit the official''s power from being mixed within, whoever disobeys I will allow you to act first, so as to prevent that Fei Yu from having a bad impression of our country, even if we cannot recruit such an expert, you must definitely not become our enemy, Lin Nuo marrying him will only bring us hundreds of benefits, and no harm, this matter is not to be allowed to happen, understand?" Remember, if you have anything, report it immediately. " His Majesty the Emperor was not stupid, he knew that it was not easy to recruit such an expert.


    "This subject understands. This subject will take his leave."


    "Yes!"


    "Fei Yu, what happened to the few people who barged in last night?"


    "I ran the whole night in the mystery and was so exhausted that I could barely breathe. I threw it into the street in the morning, so I could give those people a warning."


    "Will they come again?"


    "Hmph, this is the first time that I''ve taught them a lesson. If they don''t have a brain left, then I''ll just leave them with an unforgettable memory!"


    The palace.


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty ¡­"


    "What do you mean by ''flustered''?"


    "Huang ¡­" Your Majesty, Gang ¡­ Just now when the empress was admiring the flowers... Hours passed. I fainted. " The servant panted heavily as he reported.


    "What? Why aren''t you summoning the Royal Priest? Wait, go get another light element mage." Gust the Great jumped up from the dragon throne and roared.


    "Hurry up and go!" As he said so, he hurriedly turned around from behind the book and knocked over the books and memorials on the floor without a care for the consequences. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!!!!!"


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter was so scared that he staggered and rushed over.


    A few palace maid s hurriedly greeted the Emperor when they saw him. Inwardly, they only waved a hand and then walked over to the empress''s bed. The empress''s face was pale, and in his unconsciousness, he would occasionally even lightly frown. Gust gently held onto the empress''s cold little hand, and asked anxiously and angrily:


    "What''s going on? How did the empress faint? "


    "Huang ¡­" "Your majesty, the empress suddenly felt cold when she was admiring the flowers and ordered her servant to return to the palace to retrieve some clothes. Who knew that before she could do so, the empress would faint all of a sudden?"


    "Got it, where''s the Cleric?" Why hasn''t the Cleric arrived yet? "


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the priest still has a light attribute Magister with him."


    "Hurry up and spread the news."


    Immediately two people walked in, one on the left was dressed in a pure white priest cassock, the other on the right was dressed in a Magician cassock, and looking at the mark on the left side of the chest, the two were both in Magister. The priest was a special case of light element mages, so the priest gave up on attacking magic in light magic and focused on assisting light magic.


    "Reverend Knight, quickly come and see what happened to Li Lian, why did she suddenly faint?" The original name of the Magister who was dressed in the white robes of a priest cassock was Knight, while the name of the Queen was Li Lian. She was the younger sister of the Holy Knights of the Empire''s Kanan Ge Mulinsi, and although there were some elements of a political marriage, the relationship between the Emperor and the Empress was very good.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." With that, he walked up to the queen''s bed and chanted.


    "Great God of Light! Please grant me the power to investigate, to show the suffering people in front of me the source of pain! Light Diagnostics. " A beam of white light was released from Reverend Knight''s hand and quickly enveloped the Queen''s body. After a while, the Reverend Knight stopped his technique.


    "Your Majesty, Empress ¡­ "The empress ¡­" The priest cast a glance at the attendants and maids on his left and right.


    "Speak, Reverend Knight, what disease does the empress have?"


    "Your Majesty, the empress is fine, but ¡­"


    "The only thing is that Empress''s head should have been injured in the past. Although it has long since fully recovered, it seems..." It seems to be the root of my illness, and today I have only been hit by the cold air by accident, so I don''t want to cause any old ailments. "


    "This... This... Please forgive this Old official for his incompetence. "


    "What?"


    "Old official is truly helpless, maybe... Maybe His Eminence has a way. "


    "Someone, come."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this subject is here." An attendant came over to pay his respects.


    "Go ask the bishop to come to the palace."


    "Your Majesty, may I know what matter you have summoned me?" The Church was a powerful force that was independent of any country on the continent. It was far more powerful than any empire. There were traces of the Church in almost every corner of the continent. However, the Church did not participate in any wars or proclaim their allegiance to any country.


    "Bishop of Ranald, it''s like this, the empress''s body is suddenly in critical condition, Reverend Knight is unable to treat her, so I have to trouble Bishop of Ranald to make a trip."


    "We are at your service, Your Majesty."


    "Alright, then let''s go to the Queen''s bedchamber." Gust said impatiently.


    After arriving at the Queen''s bedchamber, she was still unconscious on the bed. After examining it carefully, she said, "Your Majesty, I am unable to treat the Queen''s old head injuries."


    "This... Is there really no one who can cure the Empress? "


    "This... Unless... Unless we find a elemental crystal fruit and let the Queen consume it? "


    "What is a elemental crystal fruit? Where? I''ll send someone to look for it immediately. "


    "Your Majesty, the elemental crystal fruit, according to legend, is a Elves''s holy fruit, only the Elemental Trees in the Elves have this fruit, with the ability to kill and kill. However, because of the humans capturing the elves, the elven race sealed off their relationship with the continent, not to mention, the elven race believes that the elemental crystal fruit is a sacred object bestowed by the elves, even the elven race cannot easily pick it, not to mention the enemy humans."


    "Bishop of Ranald, is there any other way?"


    "Yes, the Dragon Spirit Grass of the dragon race. The power of the orc is so real that one can obtain any one of them and treat the Queen''s illness. But obtaining any of them would be very difficult, Your Majesty."


    "Sigh, sorry to trouble you, Bishop. Someone send His Eminence back to the church, and donate another 10000 gold coins."


    "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty. I will be taking my leave now."


    In the palace, Emperor Gust was discussing with Principal Lan Te about how to obtain elemental crystal fruit.


    "Principal Lan Te, the Elves have always had a deep grudge with the Homo sapiens. They never expected to hand over the elemental crystal fruit so easily! So, I want you to personally go out and use the Bow of the Wind God to exchange for a piece of elemental crystal fruit. "


    "Your Majesty, do you really plan to exchange the Bow of the Wind God for a single elemental crystal fruit?" Lan Te was extremely shocked.


    "Yeah, Bow of the Wind God is a legendary Elves''s sacristy, they have been lost ever since the Great War of Gods and Demons a thousand years ago. The late emperor found out from somewhere that this bow had been left unused for decades, so rather than letting the Bow of the Wind God continue to be idle, he might as well use it to exchange for a stalk of elemental crystal fruit."


    "But Your Majesty, it is not a problem to let Old official run errands, but to let Old official take the Bow of the Wind God to exchange for a, I am afraid that Old official''s strength is lacking! If the news of the Bow of the Wind God appears, I am afraid that it will be difficult for Old official to protect the Bow of the Wind God, not to mention the temptation of the elemental crystal fruit is not small either!"


    "Your Majesty, you''ve missed a person."


    "Who?"


    "Divine level expert is also a good friend of Lin Nuo. She might even be able to become Ka Na An''s son-in-law ¡ª Fei Yu. If His Majesty can ask... "Ugh ¡­" If we ask him to help us, this matter is absolutely certain. "


    "It''s him, that''s right, if it''s him, with his Divine level expert''s strength, there''s no doubt about it. But, even though I''m the ruler of a nation, and it''s not that I''m looking down on myself, I''m afraid that my identity is not worth mentioning in their eyes!?" This was the first time that the ruler of a nation had lost confidence in his own identity. In front of the Divine level expert, the emperor was only a person who was in charge of managing a few people.


    "We can start from Lin Nuo."


    "That''s right, I did not expect that you would handle President Lan Te''s matter, you have to settle this matter well."


    "Yes Your Majesty, Old official will definitely do his best to settle this matter."


    "No, it''s not doing my best. It must be done."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Old official will be leaving now."


    Holy Knights of the Empire Kanan Ge Mulinsi''s manor.


    "Hello, Duke of Canaan, please forgive my presumptuous visit." Lan Te bowed.


    "So it''s Principal Lan Te, I dare not. I haven''t went to the residence to congratulate the Principal on becoming a Duke of Pharaoh. Please forgive me." "Yes, master."


    "How could that be? His Grace is too polite." After the guests and the master were seated, the servants served snacks and fruits.


    Oh, I wonder why Principal Lan Te is here? Canaan was the first to speak.


    "This ¡­" Lan Te swept his eyes across the servants.


    Yes Yes...


    "Alright, Principal Lan Te only has the two of us now, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "It''s like this, yesterday your little sister fainted while admiring the flowers in the imperial garden ¡­"


    "What, why didn''t anyone notify me?" Without waiting for Lan Te to finish, he interrupted his.


    "His Majesty has always been busy doing this. I forgot for a moment that according to what the priest and His Eminence said, the empress should be someone who had suffered a relapse from an old head wound in the past. The priest and the His Eminence are powerless to do anything."


    "Is, is there no other way?" The Queen was a queen, but she was also his own sister. The relationship between the two of them was very deep, and he had met her a few days ago, but she had fallen ill today without any warning. It seemed that her life was in danger.


    "Yes, His Eminence said that a few items could save the Queen. Your Majesty has decided to exchange the Bow of the Wind God with the Elves for the elemental crystal fruit to save the Queen."


    "That''s good, then that''s good, is President Lan Te here related to this matter?" Just now, when he heard that something had happened to his sister, he was a little flustered. Now that he had calmed down, of course he could guess that Lan Te would not specially come to inform him that his sister had fallen ill. There must be something else.


    "That''s right, has the Duke noticed anything abnormal about today''s actions?"


    "What is it? Did something happen to Lin Nuo? "

 C17

    "Of course not, Miss Lin Nuo has been having a good son-in-law for the past few days. Sigh, let''s put it this way." Lan Te laughed.


    "What?" Why didn''t I hear about it? Could it be ¡­ Could there be something wrong with this person? "


    "No, no, he''s very good, very good."


    President Lan Te, you have to let Fei Yu know that I made his future Father-in-law have such an impression of him, so it will be hard for him in the future!


    "That is, that this person is related to the operation to exchange the Bow of the Wind God for the elemental crystal fruit with the Elves." Although Kanan was a military man, he had also been a Grand Duke for so many years.


    "Lord Duke is indeed wise." Since he''s the future father-in-law of the Divine level expert, praising a few things about their relationship is always beneficial and harmless.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Canaan was also curious about his future son-in-law.


    "Lord Duke, do you know how dangerous the journey is? If I''m not careful, not only is it impossible for the elemental crystal fruit to survive, even the Bow of the Wind God would find it hard to protect themselves. Therefore, His Majesty ordered me to complete this task."


    "Yes, no matter if it is the Bow of the Wind God or the elemental crystal fruit, their allure is sufficient enough to cause one to throw their life away. Intense fights are unavoidable, but if you are sent to Principal Lan Te, you are indeed the most suitable candidate, but this seems to be the case with that person ¡­ What''s his name? "


    "Fei Yu."


    "Yes, Fei Yu, seems like it has nothing to do with Fei Yu?"


    "No, it''s related, there is one person who is stronger than me, so it''s more suitable for this trip ¡ª ¡ª He is your future son-in-law ¡ª Fei Yu is the best candidate."


    "What?" Carnage couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. It was no wonder why Kana, as the Principal of the School, Lan Te possessed power that was not inferior to his own. However, that Fei Yu was actually respected so highly by the Principal, Lan Te, was truly surprising.


    "Isn''t that surprising? If I had not experienced it personally, I wouldn''t dare to believe it. His imposing manner alone is enough to make me lose the courage and strength to fight back! " It was as if Lan Te returned to that night, and once again felt the pressure of Fei Yu''s astonishing and terrifying aura.


    "What?" Carnage cried out in alarm once more. Just a moment ago, they had thought that Principal Lan Te was only modestly recommending the youth. Even if he was strong, he was only able to step into the Saint level at most, just like Principal Lan Te.


    "You mean ¡­" Spirit... "Level?"


    "Yes." Lan Te answered seriously. After hearing this, Canaan was speechless for a long time.


    Holy See ¨C Walter Empire ¨C Capital Cathedral ¨C Secret Room.


    The Bishop of Ranald sat on her throne, holding a wine cup and tasting the best wine. Standing respectfully in front of Lan Nad was a Black Man, a black mask covered her face, a sword in one hand strapped to her back, several daggers hidden at her waist and calves. There was a small bag at her waist, and it was unknown what she was hiding.


    "I wonder why His Eminence needs to summon this subordinate?" Finally, the man in white couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmm, how many members of Sky Group are still on standby at the headquarters?" Bishop of Ranald did not look at Black Man, but continued to taste the sweet wine, and asked herself.


    dark spirit was secretly trained by the Radiant Church, and was specifically responsible for handling matters that needed to be dealt with by the Church, but could not be dealt with openly. Normally, they would also take on a few assassination missions to gather some wealth, and the dark spirit would be split into dark spirit''s group, dark spirit''s group, dark spirit''s group, with dark spirit''s group being the weakest group, and dark spirit''s group being the strongest.


    "51 people have no mission, 17 more people have finished preparing their missions, and are about to set off, the headquarters still have 68 Sky Group members."


    "Command all dark spirit members to stay on standby and not to leave without permission, all missions that have not yet been assigned are to be cancelled, task delayed, ready to depart for new missions at any time."


    "Yes." Does His Eminence have any other orders? "


    "Yes, order the intelligence team to keep an eye on the movements in the palace, and keep a close eye on the movements of the Pharaoh Rand and the Paladin. If there is any movement, report it immediately."


    "elemental crystal fruit? Dragon Spirit Grass? Real strength? Mine, it''s all mine. " The Bishop mumbled to himself.


    "Gust, I know you have a Bow of the Wind God. You will definitely use it to exchange for one, you must succeed! When the time comes, we will understand what it means to be someone else''s concubine. "


    "Hahaha." The Bishop of Ranald laughed out crazily. It was fortunate that they were inside the secret room, otherwise others would think that the His Eminence was crazy. After she finished laughing, she raised her head and finished the cup of wine. Then, she tossed the cup to the side and walked out of the secret room.


    In the principal''s office.


    "Lin Nuo, take a seat."


    "Alright, thank you Principal. I wonder what business does Principal have with me?"


    "Uh, Lin Nuo, you also know that the empress, your aunt, is sick right? And it''s serious. "


    "That''s right. Yesterday, I went to the palace to visit my aunt, who has been in a coma. His Majesty said that it would be difficult to cure her aunt''s illness."


    "That''s right, Lin Nuo, your aunt''s condition is very serious. If there''s even the slightest bit of accident, she might never wake up again."


    "Does the principal have any good ideas?"


    "Of course I don''t, but what I wanted to say today is related to this. It''s a very important matter, and if you spill the beans, the consequences would be unthinkable. Remember what I''m saying to you now, don''t mention it to anyone, understand?" The Principal, Canaan and the Emperor were discussing with each other, the result of the discussion was that they could not directly take action against Fei Yu, if they were unable to deal with him, then there would be trouble for them. They could only start with Lin Nuo, even if she realized something at the end, with Lin Nuo there, things would be much easier to handle, at least it would not cause too serious of an outcome where they were unable to deal with him.


    "Understood, Principal."


    According to the His Eminence, there are only a few things that can save the Empress, and they are the elemental crystal fruit of the Elves, the Dragon Spirit Grass of the dragon race, and the substance of the orc''s power. Obtaining any one of them can save the Queen''s life but it is extremely difficult to obtain any of them.


    "Great, Empress Auntie''s disease can be cured." Lin Nuo said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There is a way, but the candidate has yet to be determined." Lan Te poured cold water on him.


    "Candidate?" What''s wrong with the candidate? "


    "His Majesty originally wanted me to make a trip to the Elven Forest, but now that my every move has been observed, if I personally head over with my own hands, it would be easy for people to suspect me. The chances of me getting into an accident on the way is greatly increased, so ¡­" Principal Lan Te paused for a moment before continuing.


    "So, there must be someone that your majesty can trust, and this person''s Cultivation Level is not too low, so let him replace me and go to the Elven Forest to exchange the elemental crystal fruit. This way, the chance of it being exposed is much lower, but this person also has to take a risk, and it''s even fatal."


    "Then why did the Principal come to find me ¡­ could it be that you want me to replace the Principal and go to Elven Forest ¡­? " Lin Nuo guessed in shock.


    "Smart. That''s exactly the case, which is to say, you have to take on the task of going to Wang Cheng in my place. Furthermore, you are someone that the Emperor trusts, and you have the strength of a Magician as well.


    "Yeah, but can I?"


    "You can do it. How about this, we''ll think about it when we get back, and give me an answer as soon as possible. If not, we''ll think of another way, the empress won''t wait for anyone!" Do you agree? "


    "Fine."


    "Fei Yu, you... Are you alright ¡­? "


    "Hmm? "Alright, what''s wrong?" Fei Yu was confused, why was it that after not seeing Lin Nuo for only a day, she had become like this, as though she was troubled by something, and her words were in a complete mess?


    "No ¡­." Nothing... "That''s right ¡­" Lin Nuo wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she spoke as if she had made a great decision.


    "Fei Yu, I... I... I like you, and you like me? " Lin Nuo thought, going to the Elven Forest was unavoidable for a fight. With her abilities as a mere little Magician, there was a high chance that she would not be able to return and see Fei Yu again. However, it was related to her aunt''s life.


    However, Lin Nuo did not want to leave behind any regrets for the rest of her life. Rather than being so shy that shesheould never see Fei Yu again, she might as well go all out and confess, even if she was rejected, he would have no regrets.


    "I... "I ¡­" As a grown man, Fei Yu was unable to say that he liked Lin Nuo no matter how hard he tried. When Lin Nuo saw Fei Yu''s stuttering appearance, he mistakenly thought that Fei Yu didn''t like him.


    "I like it." Seeing Lin Nuo''s sad expression, Fei Yu felt his heart ache.


    "Really?" Looking at Lin Nuo''s pitiful state, Fei Yu felt a wave of pity.


    "Yes."


    "Great." Lin Nuo immediately threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace, and after being quiet for a while, her body became more and more hot, and she finally raised her head and said:


    "Today, I am yours." Finally, perhaps due to the pressure of the Life and Death Art, Lin Nuo gave up on her former modesty and offered herself up.


    "Lin Nuo... "I ¡­" Fei Yu still wanted to say something, but Lin Nuo put her sweet lips up, blocked her mouth, of course she wouldn''t be able to speak.


    "Mm ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­" The only sounds left in the room were heavy nasal sounds and gasps.


    "Ah ¡­" A painful and joyful groan represented the past of a young girl, and yet another delicate and tender young girl had transformed into a charming and charming young woman.


    After a long while, when the rain stopped, the newly wedded Lin Nuo lazily laid on Fei Yu''s broad and warm chest, breathing in the calming air.


    "Lin Nuo, what exactly happened when she was born?"


    "Lin Nuo, don''t lie to me. If you have anything to say, say it.


    "This... "Fine, but you definitely can''t tell others. It''s extremely important, so can you promise me?"


    "Okay, I won''t mention it to anyone else."


    "Alright, it''s like this ¡­" Lin Nuo explained to Fei Yu in detail about the Queen''s illness.


    "Lin Nuo, is there anyone in the academy whose strength is not weaker than yours that the Emperor can trust?"


    The First Prince, Big Sister Dan Nisi, and my brother, I think you should be right! "There are quite a few!" Lin Nuo also could not understand why it was her!


    "Why did so many people choose you? Why didn''t they choose the first prince, Dan Nisi, and your brother? "


    "That''s right!" Maybe there''s some other reason. "


    "En, even if there is another reason, Lin Nuo, how about we go to the Elven Forest together?"


    After Fei Yu finished listening to Lin Nuo''s introduction, he asked him if there were any other suitable people, and after hearing Lin Nuo''s reply, Fei Yu was certain that that old thing Shi Lan Te had done something funny. Hmph, looks like I will pay a proper visit to the Principal tonight, maybe I will need to stretch my body now, and haven''t made a move for a long time!


    "Okay, no, it''s too dangerous." Upon hearing Fei Yu''s words, Lin Nuo was overjoyed at first and quickly agreed to it. But then, she remembered that the journey was fraught with dangers, so she hurriedly rejected Fei Yu''s suggestion.


    "Haha, Zi, good Lin Nuo, don''t worry about me, your Hubby, it''s time for me to let you experience my true strength." Because Fei Yu only wanted Lin Nuo to feel that she was strong, and did not suppress the Principal like how the Principal Office had done back then. Lin Nuo only felt that Fei Yu was as powerful as a lofty god, and was so shocked that her red lips formed a "O" shape, and he was unable to close it for a long time. When he saw the instructor''s red lips in front of his, he unceremoniously kissed it.


    "You have reached the God level... god level? the legendary god level? " It took a long time for Lin Nuo to react from her shock, and she could not care less about Fei Yu''s wandering, lustful hands as she asked in shock. This kind of shocking feeling was never felt even by her father, what else could it be other than Divine level expert?


    If this kind of strength can be said to be god level, then so be it. "


    After Lin Nuo found out how unfathomable Fei Yu''s true strength was, he returned to his former vigor. He was no longer worried about the dangers of the Elven Forest''s trip, what dangers could he face with the protection of a god level expert?


    From Fei Yu, Lin Nuo understood the whole story, and that this was a trap designed by the His Majesty the Emperor, the Principal, and possibly Master Father, if not, no matter how brave the Principal was, he would not pay attention to him. Thinking of this, Lin Nuo felt gloomy, she could not go and settle this with the His Majesty the Emperor, Master Father, Hehe, who told you to set this trap for me? Wasn''t it too much to frighten you? In the end, Lin Nuo asked Zhao Feiyu to help frighten the Principal. Fei Yu was also dissatisfied with the Principal''s actions, so after thinking for a moment, he agreed.


    Late night, Principal Office.


    brought Lin Nuo to the entrance of the Principal Office. First, she set up a shielding array outside the Principal Office to ensure that no auras would be leaked out. Lin Nuo''s arrangements were for Lin Nuo to enter the Principal Office as if they were made by him, then Fei Yu would pay attention to Lin Nuo''s gestures. The Principal was half lying on a chair, holding a cup of excellent wine in his right hand, slowly tasting it.


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!"


    "Come in, it''s Lin Nuo! Come on, sit down. "


    "Thank you, Principal."


    "It''s fine, uh, Lin Nuo, what are your considerations? Are you going or not?" Principal, this matter concerns the life and death of my aunt and the empress, and I was personally selected by His Majesty and Principal as the most suitable candidate. There was no reason for me to reject, so I decided ¡­ " Lin Nuo deliberately dragged her words.


    "Not going."


    "Oh, good, no, eh? What? Not going? "Why?" The Principal was so surprised that he sat up straight, this did not match his expectations.


    Just then, Lin Nuo used his right hand to secretly make a gesture behind her back. Fei Yu noticed Lin Nuo''s gesture and immediately used all her strength, the tyrannical aura was like a mountain crushing down on the Principal''s heart, causing him to be unable to resist, he immediately fell off his chair, the wine in his hand became the color of the cassock, his face was as white as paper and his sweat was all over. Fei Yu immediately retracted her Qi and walked into the Principal Office, upon seeing Fei Yu, the old fox still did not understand what was happening.


    In fact, the Principal had already prepared for this to happen. Although it was planned by the three of them, how could they settle the score with the His Majesty the Emperor, Lin Nuo definitely wouldn''t agree to do that to the Paladin, and instead, settle the score with Kanan, the Paladin. Lin Nuo agreed that she wouldn''t go as well, because that would be her future father-in-law. However, the principal didn''t expect this to happen so suddenly. He was greatly shocked, and his body was still feeling a little weak. He slowly got up from the ground.


    "It''s Fei Yu! "Sit, please sit, please sit."


    "Haha, stop being so hypocritical. Speak, what happened? Don''t play games with me. "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare ¡­"


    The principal explained the whole situation in detail.


    "Alright, I will go with Lin Nuo to the Elven Forest, you can rest assured."


    "Yes, yes, yes. With you here, what else do we have to worry about?" The principal did not miss the opportunity to flatter her.


    Then, the principal raised his hand and with a flash of light, a longbow that emitted green light appeared in his hand. The bow was green in color, the arc of the bow was about half a foot high, and the bow was about three feet long.


    "This is the Bow of the Wind God, now leave it in your custody, please do not reject it."


    "Oh, so you trust me this much?" "Don''t be afraid that I''ll take the bow and leave."


    "How can you not trust Teacher?"


    "Un, let''s forget about this matter this time. If there is a next time, regardless of who it is, I will let him know what regret is. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. This time, it was all a mistake. There won''t be a next time." I want to live a few more years, but if I let you scare me once, I''ll probably shorten my lifespan by a few years. If I scare you a few more, then my life will be finished, there won''t be a next time.


    Hehe, I''m sorry, Principal is scaring you, I will definitely improve on you next time! Lin Nuo said while laughing.


    With that, he turned and followed Fei Yu out, leaving the Principal alone, feeling extremely depressed.

 C18

    Later that night, at Fei Yu''s residence.


    After Fei Yu left the Principal Office, he brought Lin Nuo directly back to his own residence. When he found You Lan, he narrated the entire matter to him.


    "Lan, looks like I have to go to the Elven Forest. How about you? Do you want to go back and take a look, or do you want to stay here and wait for me to come back? "


    "Let me go back with you. Although this place is my place of sorrow, it is still not a place where I am born and raised. Everything should come to an end." You Lan said with sorrow, Lin Nuo was confused from listening, what are you talking about, you gave birth to me, raised me in a sad state, and asked Fei Yu and Fei Yu suspiciously. Seeing Lin Nuo''s puzzled look, You Lan waved her hand on her face, removing the disguise spell to reveal her sharp ears.


    "Elf, so Big Sister You Lan is a Elf?" Lin Nuo was extremely shocked.


    "That''s right, it''s strange, isn''t it? An Elf actually lives together with a human?"


    "That''s right, Fei Yu is obviously a Homo sapiens, so why would Big Sis be together with Fei Yu?"


    "Hehe, I have to start from a long time ago. Back then ¡­" You Lan told Lin Nuo about her own experiences, until her eyes turned red. It took a long time for You Lan''s painful memories to return to normal. Seeing that the two of them were alright, Fei Yu spoke up.


    "Lan, Lin Nuo, we were in a hurry to get to Elven Forest, if anything happens to you two, I will regret it for the rest of my life, so I decided to raise the strength of the two of you tonight." As for Belis, he would have to wait two days before telling her. After all, she wasn''t someone he was close to.


    "Ah?" How can I improve? Isn''t strength acquired through painstaking cultivation? "


    "You''ll know in a while. Follow me now." Fei Yu brought Lin Nuo and You Lan to the training room.


    "Lin Nuo, the word is the weakest. You go first. "


    "Okay, what should I do?" Lin Nuo asked.


    Eat this Pei Yuan Dan and then sit cross-legged on the ground. In a while, if you feel any discomfort, don''t resist. Just relax your entire body. Fei Yu took out a Pei Yuan Dan and gave it to Lin Nuo as a reminder.


    "Is that all?" Lin Nuo was a little confused, but due to him trusting Fei Yu, she obediently ate it. Sitting on the ground, she felt that the little thing turned into a warm current that flowed through her entire body when it entered her mouth, following the warm air, it became hotter and hotter, causing her entire body to swell up. Then, her entire body started to feel intense pain.


    After Lin Nuo swallowed the Pei Yuan Dan, the surging medicinal power inside her body turned into a warm current that rampaged unrestrainedly. The warm current became stronger and stronger, its flow speed also becoming faster and faster.


    Very quickly, just as Lin Nuo thought that she was about to explode, a large hand pressed against his back, bringing with it a burst of strong, tranquil power. Under the restriction of the force, the extremely strong medicinal power could only follow the same path in her body like a kitten''s meekness, Lin Nuo was a Magician who did not know that this was a set of cultivation routes, it was just that she was curious, but Fei Yu''s voice suddenly came into her ears.


    "Calm your mind and use your mind to feel the circulation route of the heat current in your body. Remember the circulation route of this heat current." Fei Yu did not explain exactly what this heat wave was, but Lin Nuo believed that Fei Yu was doing it for his own good.


    Fei Yu continued to use his own zhenyuan s to run through the meridians a few rounds with Lin Nuo''s newly formed zhenqi. After making sure that Lin Nuo was able to control the zhenqi''s movement freely, she retracted the zhenyuan s which had absorbed all of the medicinal power.


    After a long while, Lin Nuo opened her eyes, and felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort in her body, as though her entire body was filled with endless energy. It was that kind of power, and at the same time, the Magic Ripples in her body was also extremely strong.


    After observing for a while, Fei Yu informed Lin Nuo of her conclusion: "Lin Nuo, congratulations, you are now a magic guide, at the same time you have a strength that is not inferior to swordsman, are you satisfied?" Fei Yu informed Lin Nuo with a smile.


    "Really?" Instantly, he transformed from a Level Four Magician into a magic guide, passing through two whole stages. Ordinary cultivation would take at least a few decades of painstaking cultivation, and even under no circumstances would he cause any accidents. Furthermore, his cultivation was not inferior to that of the five levels swordsman s.


    After a long while, Lin Nuo confirmed that she was not dreaming, and flew to Fei Yu''s embrace and passionately pouted her nascent lips. Only after a long while did she finally calm down a little, and suddenly remembered that Big Sister You Lan was still watching him from the side. With a flushed face, she escaped Fei Yu''s embrace, just in time to see You Lan''s smiling face looking at him from the side, and said shyly.


    "Sister You Lan, you''re bad."


    "Alright, alright, I''m bad. Is your big brother Fei Yu alright?"


    "Sister You Lan, you ¡­" Fei Yu ran over to You Lan''s side and started laughing. Fei Yu did not stop them, the two peerless beauties playing around was an absolutely beautiful scenery, how could Fei Yu bear to ruin it?


    Only after a while did the two of them stop playing. Turning around, they saw Fei Yu watching the two great beauties play with interest, and immediately, both You Lan and Lin Nuo started to blush.


    "Alright, you''ve caused enough trouble, right? Lan, it''s your turn now. Come here." Fei Yu saw that the two of them stopped and spoke up.


    "Oh, okay."


    You Lan followed Lin Nuo''s example and sat down, ate a piece of Pei Yuan Dan, and with Fei Yu''s help, he quickly absorbed the medicine. Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to carefully observe You Lan''s body and mind, and discovered that You Lan''s mental strength had not increased by much, but the intensity had increased by a large amount, about as much as the strength of swordsman. Fei Yu explained the results to You Lan, which made him slightly disappointed, and then he thought that it was normal. If Elf Emperor was that easy to appear, then he wouldn''t be called Elf Emperor, but it was also a huge gain to increase the strength. After all, the Elves'' weakness was that they were too weak.


    The next morning, breakfast time.


    "How are you feeling, Belis? Are you all right?" Fei Yu asked while eating breakfast.


    I know that this is the price for forcefully using the dragon race''s Arcane Art, so it''s nothing much. I just slowly recovered.


    Fortunately, Lin Nuo already knew the truth that Beli was dragon race from You Lan. Otherwise, she would definitely be dizzy listening to these few lines.


    "That''s true, in two days, You Lan and I will occasionally go to Elven Forest. Will you go with us or will you stay here and wait for us?"


    "We won''t leave you behind. You can go with me, Belis." Seeing the pitiful look on Beli''s face, You Lan could not bear to agree.


    "Thank you, You Lan. I knew that you wouldn''t abandon me." Seeing that had agreed to let her join him, perhaps she could even give You Lan and Lin Nuo another guarantee with her martial arts skills.


    "Alright then. You should prepare. We''ll set off in two days."


    Holy See ¨C Walter Empire ¨C Capital Cathedral ¨C Secret Room.


    Lord Bishop of Ranald was still seated on his teacher''s chair, tasting the best wine, with a black cloth covering his face, Black Man stood respectfully.


    "His Eminence, according to the surveillance reports from the subordinates over the past few days, there are no movements in the palace. Pharaoh Rand and Kana didn''t have any abnormalities either, it''s just that Paladin''s daughter, Lin Nuo''s, behavior is a little strange. This morning, Lin Nuo left the city with three other people unknown, and this subordinate has already sent two experts to follow them.


    "Hmm? As for Lin Nuo and the rest of the four, hmm, I think they will not be able to cause much trouble, so I want to, quickly find out their destination.


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave." Black Man turned around and walked out of the secret room.


    "Haha, you actually sent a junior to the Elven Forest. You think you can deceive me like this? Hahahaha... Just wait and see a good show. "


    Three days later, Fei Yu''s group of four rode a carriage pulled by a gale. The gale was a type of low level Magical Beast, it''s movements were agile, it''s speed was extremely quick, and with great strength, it''s nature was docile. The so-called ''good beast'' was bullied by others, it was tamed by people to be used as a livestock.


    After they had left the city, Fei Yu felt that there were several groups of people who had been following them from afar. In particular, Fei Yu felt that one of the two people in the group had strong Cultivation Level s, and was extremely skilled in detection concealment, causing him to have to be cautious. After all, not every one of the four of them had a profound Cultivation Level.


    After a while, Fei Yu talked to You Lan and the others about following the group of people, reminding them to be cautious, to raise their alertness, and to treat these groups of people with evil intentions as opportunities to practice, especially Lin Nuo, who should get used to the suddenly increasing Cultivation Level as soon as possible. Fei Yu would never make a move unless he had no other choice.


    The first few days passed without any activity. A few groups of people had been keeping a few people at a distance. They probably thought that the time was not right yet! No one moved.


    There were many people lying in ambush in the forest. However, this time Fei Yu did not warn You Lan and the others, as it would allow them to adjust to the sudden turn of events, and it would not be too late for him to intervene in the event of any accidents.


    Furthermore, the number of people Fei Yu detected were not many. Although the people who were lying in ambush were considered experts in the eyes of ordinary people, they were still far inferior to You Lan and the others.


    Soon, their cars entered the forest. The birds and beasts seemed to have all agreed to a holiday, disappearing without a trace. The entire forest descended into a strange silence.


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle ~ ~ ~"


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    On the road in front of the carriage, there were a few sharp arrows rapidly piercing through, leaving the bodies of the arrows on the ground. Although a few gale were well-trained, they still stopped due to fright, and began to step on the ground anxiously.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    From the trees, bushes, and deep pits that lined the road, a huge group of about twenty to thirty people jumped out, all of them wielding lethal weapons, with unfriendly gazes in their eyes. The leader was more than two meters tall, with a huge face, and there was an ugly and fierce scar running down his left cheek from the top of his head to the bottom. After these people appeared, they quickly surrounded the windmill.


    Fei Yu and the others quickly descended from the windmill, and Fei Yu took a step forward: "I wonder what advice all of you have for stopping me on my way down?


    You Lan and the other two watched on from the side, not knowing what Fei Yu meant, so they did not speak and allowed him to continue. How would they know that in Fei Yu''s previous life, he had traveled extensively and met with so many storms. He knew a little about road robbing, bandit bullying, and naturally changed techniques.


    The blocking man and his underlings were also stunned. In the past, when they heard him escaping during the road robbery, they immediately attacked without any warning, and some of them even knelt down to beg for forgiveness, but they had never seen Fei Yu laughing and chatting like this. They did not know how to reply at this moment, and the leading rough man was the first to react.


    "Hahaha! Friend, since you are so tactful, then we won''t make things difficult for you. Hand over all the goods we have brought and leave these women behind. Can you and the coachman leave now?" The rugged man''s words were out of everyone''s expectations, and after thinking about it again, it was unlikely that he would become the leader of a group of desperate criminals.


    "Hahaha, so you guys are here for us?" Fei Yu sneered.


    "Humph, don''t be so long-winded. Either you leave behind the women and things, or you all stay, hahaha?" The big man waved the giant axe in his hand, as if he was going to eat all of you.


    "Oh? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. " Fei Yu turned and said to You Lan and Lin Nuo: "I will be watching you two from the side later, and will let you two take action. Remember, I will not interfere, you must quickly adapt to the sudden increase in Cultivation Level, especially the sudden increase in your Cultivation Level, Lin Nuo, you must adapt as soon as possible, understand?"


    Fei Yu then turned to Beli and said, "Belis, you don''t have to participate for now, can you help me take care of them? I''m afraid that I won''t be able to take care of them if anything happens to them at the same time, okay?"


    "Alright, don''t worry. I don''t think much of these little rascals." As the grand daughter of the dragon race, how could Belis even put these human bandits in his eyes?


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, You Lan, make your move."


    Lin Nuo and You Lan immediately added defensive magic to their bodies, and then saw Lin Nuo''s France point at the group of thieves, and said.


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! "Earth Thrust."


    "Ah, ah, ah ¡­"


    On the other side, You Lan''s Magic Power was even more shocking, as she chanted.


    "Oh Great Elf God, everywhere, listen to my prayers and grant me the power of fire, fireball."


    A red ball formed in You Lan''s hand, and as the heat wave assaulted him, You Lan sent the fireball towards the group of bandits. On the way, the fireballs became two, two became four, four became eight, and when the fireballs reached the group of bandits, it had already increased in number by who knows how many.


    There was nowhere to hide from the beautiful and deadly fireballs, and a few of the bandits could not escape the fire and released their qi. Although it was just a faint red qi, it showed that there were some experts amongst the bandits, especially the leader of the bandits who released his light orange qi, the Cultivation Level was impressive.


    It was also a sharp weapon used by warriors to fight against the magic of Magician. According to the high degree of the Cultivation Level, they could be divided into red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and they corresponded to Level Four, swordsman, six levels, swordsman, Big Sword s, Swordmaster s, Swordmaster s and Sword Saint respectively.


    In the blink of an eye, You Lan''s fireball exploded in the middle of the bandits. Although You Lan had hidden most of her strength, the fireball''s power had turned the bandits into charcoal, and other than a few "experts" who were standing far away and were slightly injured, they all fell to the ground, moaning in pain.


    Fei Yu had been in a period of chaos in his previous life, where the times were unstable and war had broken down frequently. He had seen all kinds of blood and gore before, but You Lan and Lin Nuo had never killed anyone, nor had they ever seen such a bloody scene.


    Fei Yu knew that it was the case, but this world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. If one did not want to be eaten by others, one had to be a man-eater. He could not allow his family members to live their whole lives in infancy. The moment there was a situation where they did not even have the ability to protect themselves, he could only let You Lan and Lin Nuo train for a while. This process was unavoidable.


    Fei Yu shook his head. Seems like he was a little too impatient!

 C19

    Seeing Fei Yu shake his head, the two girls both thought that Fei Yu was very disappointed with their previous performance. Lowering his head, he timidly came in front of Fei Yu and said:


    "Fei Yu, are we that useless to have just killed a few bandits?"


    "No, no, baby, you''ve done very well. Next time it won''t be like this."


    "Really, of course, okay, you two can go in the car first, can''t you?"


    "Mn." "Mn." Lin Nuo and You Lan knew of their current situation and obediently agreed to get on the carriage.


    "Alright, Beli. You go help You Lan and Lin Nuo to get on the carriage, I''ll take care of the remaining bandits."


    "Alright then." Just as she was eager to look at the remaining bandits, suddenly hearing Fei Yu''s words, she stopped and helped You Lan and her group to get on the carriage.


    Fei Yu turned and walked towards the bandits, only seeing the corpses of the bandits, only three or five of them were able to stand, and even if they could stand, their eyes were filled with fear, as though they would not dare to attack until they were dead. Fei Yu was too lazy to kill them, after all, he was not a butcher.


    "All of you, come here."


    "Hero, spare me, Hero, spare me, I have eighty mothers-in-law, I have a wife and children, my family dozens of people waiting for me to earn money to buy rice, Hero, spare me, Hero, spare me."


    "Hero, spare me, Hero, spare me!"


    "Hero, spare me, Hero, spare me!"


    The sound of begging could be heard again and again. Fei Yu almost burst into laughter, why is it the same world as the original, snatching everything if they can''t snatch it, begging for mercy if they can''t, what a realistic bandit!


    "Shut up, don''t come with me. It''s useless. Answer my question honestly. If you answer well, I won''t pursue the consequences of robbing me. Otherwise, hmph, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand. This little one will tell you everything I know. Hero, just ask, just ask."


    "Alright, then I''ll ask you. Who asked you to come?" Whoever is the mastermind, in fact. "


    "This, this, this little one''s family has no rice to eat anymore. I''ve been starving for half a month, so ¡­" So... Think Out... "I was trying to get some wild food, so..."


    "Shut up, you''re still being stubborn, and you''re not speaking the truth? Did you see them? Don''t even think about it when the time comes. " Fei Yu sneered as he pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    "This little one understands, this little one understands." The leading man wiped off the perspiration on his forehead as his eyes rolled around non-stop. He did not know that Fei Yu had seen all of this.


    "Since you understand, I don''t need to teach you. Speak!"


    "Hero, this lowly one is indeed from home ¡­"


    "Enough. Since you want to be with your dead brother so much, I''ll grant you that wish." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he picked up a big axe from the ground, looked at the axe blade and then looked at the bald leader.


    "Is this your axe? "How did it get broken? I wonder if I can cut through the bone, what do you think?"


    "Ying..." Hero, I am speaking the truth. Hero, spare my life. Hero. " Fei Yu also ignored him, walking to the back of the big sized man, and then throwing an axe at the back of his neck, the big man screamed out and fell to the ground with a plop, bringing with him a foul stench.


    "Get up, don''t play dead." Fei Yu''s kick landed on the big sized guy''s butt, making him flipped a few times before he crawled up from the ground.


    "I didn''t die. Hahaha, I didn''t die." The burly man realized that he was still alive and started to shout uncontrollably.


    "Yes, you''re not dead yet, but if you don''t say anything now, you''re going to die soon." Fei Yu laughed coldly, the big sized man only felt his entire body shivering, the damn weather is so cold! It turned out that Fei Yu had only used his axe to quickly rub against the big sized man''s neck. He did not even scratch the big sized man''s skin, but he was so shocked that the big sized man nearly fainted on the spot.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I said, I said." The big man turned around and looked at his men. Whether they died or were injured, only a few of them who could stand were scared out of their wits. It seemed they were doomed today. Whatever, just say it. At worst, the brothers will just leave this place.


    "Speak, stop playing any tricks, or else ¡­"


    A few days ago, a masked warrior came to find us and asked us to intercept a few of our men. The Captain didn''t want this at first, but the masked warrior gave us a thousand gold coins, so for the sake of the huge amount of gold coins, he agreed.


    "Who is that masked warrior? Why is he trying to stop us?"


    "I don''t know, Hero. This time, I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know. That person was wearing a black mask the whole time. Don''t say anymore. He didn''t reveal anything." The big sized man looked at the gigantic axe Fei Yu was swinging in front of his eyes and asked in a trembling voice.


    "En, alright, you guys go, don''t let me see you again." Fei Yu saw that he could not get anything out of them, killing them would be useless, so he just released them.


    "Ah?!" The big man could not believe his ears.


    "Hurry up and leave. Wait for me to go back on my word?" "Wait, deal with your dead and injured subordinates first."


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" This time, the big man understood and quickly agreed. Trembling, he stood up. Fei Yu did not care about how the big sized man handled the casualties of his subordinates, and sat on the windmill and left this place.


    On the windmill.


    "Lin Nuo, is You Lan better now?" Fei Yu saw that Lin Nuo and You Lan were sitting on the carriage as they kneeled, their faces still pale white, they asked in concern.


    "Much better." I''m much better too. " Lin Nuo and You Lan answered.


    In the future, you will get used to it, and there''s no need for guilt in your heart. If you don''t kill them today, then you can imagine what your fate will be. In this world, only the strong survive, and the strong do not rely on words to speak of.


    "Got it." Fei Yu saw that You Lan and Lin Nuo were still in a very bad state, even though he finally understood that the first time they killed someone, it was still unbearable for the two of them.


    "They''ll be better for a while." She was very curious about the method Fei Yu used to make people fall asleep. Other than magic, she could only use violence to knock people out, and this was the first time she saw a method that could make people fall asleep just like this, but it was a secret of other people''s martial skills. It could not be asked, because this was a taboo for all races, not just Homo sapiens, so he had to endure it.


    Several hours had passed and You Lan and Lin Nuo had gradually woken up from their sleep. Now, You Lan and Lin Nuo''s expressions were much better than before, and their bodies had regained their previous rosiness.


    "You''re awake. Are you still feeling well?"


    "Alright, it''s nothing."


    "Fine, I will tell you about today''s battle situation. There are a total of 28 opponents, one five levels Warrior, with light orange dou qi, four Level Four Warriors, using light red dou qi, and the rest are all low level grass bandits, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Nuo, you are already a magic guide, you are two to three ranks higher than them. The Magic Power that you release is huge, so you should be able to use magic to take care of them all, but your magic control is still insufficient, look at the Earth Thrust you released today, more than half of it is outside of the enemy gathering area.


    "I''m sorry, I''m useless." Lin Nuo''s tears continued to roll down her cheeks.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m just letting you know the flaws in it. Just improve it in the future. Don''t be sad." Fei Yu consoled Lin Nuo in her arms.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, next is You Lan, the same question as Lin Nuo, the fireball you sent out has the strongest attack, but it only injured a few more people, and the rest have already reached on the ground, right?"


    "Yes, I will try my best to improve it."


    In the future, you need to increase your training in this area. Also, you need to save some magic power, you have to know, in a real life or death battlefield, most of the time, the last bit of power can be used to determine life or death, saving a bit of energy.


    "En!" This time, not only You Lan and Lin Nuo, Beli also nodded in agreement.


    Also, you two are not just weak Magician, your bodies have been modified, so it is very suitable for you guys to practice some martial arts. In the future, I will teach you two some martial arts skills. "


    "Can I learn too?" Belis suddenly interrupted.


    "If you''re interested, let''s learn together."


    "Sure, sure." After interacting with each other for a period of time, he had already known that Fei Yu was a master of martial arts. Even if he was at his peak state, he might not be his match, and he even had many mystical techniques. When he heard that Fei Yu could teach his martial arts, he was immediately overjoyed.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Rigidite City ¡ª ¡ª Prime Minister''s House.


    "Trash, rice bucket, what''s the use of me raising all of you if even a few women can''t handle it?" You still have the face to return and report, trash, you''re all trash. " After Luo Jie finished reading the report in his hand, he crushed the report into pieces and threw it onto the ground, then angrily scolded his trusted aide beside him.


    "Please calm your anger young master, it is this little one who is incompetent, this little one is incompetent, please forgive me young master."


    "Humph, tell us what happened."


    "It''s young master ¡­"


    "Trash, why did you find an unranked mercenary group, if you continue searching, you have to snatch them back for me."


    "Young master, what if there''s a leak?"


    "What should we do? Be careful, once word spreads, none of you should think about it. Also, I don''t want to see those Mercenary in the Empire, do you understand?" Luo Jie stared at his trusted aide fiercely, and said coldly.


    "Understood." The man was terrified. He knew that if the news got out, his underlings would become scapegoats.


    "If you understand, why don''t you hurry up and do it? Are you waiting for the rewards?" Luo Jie bellowed.


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave." The man with the blue belt climbed into the room.


    "Humph, Lin Nuo, let''s see how you escape my grasp. Fei Yu, you overconfident fellow, if you want to fight me, then just smash your body into pieces, hahahahaha." Luo Jie sinisterly muttered to himself, and started laughing loudly.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Rigidite City Palace.


    Reporting to the Second Prince, Lin Nuo and his men were attacked by someone from the mercenary group three days ago. The group of Miss Lin Nuo and her men were safe and sound, and the people from the mercenary group had heavy losses.


    "Oh, got it, do you know who ordered this mercenary group to do this?"


    "Please forgive my incompetence, prince."


    "Yes."


    "Hmph, Lin Nuo, you will be mine sooner or later. Let''s see who can snatch you away!"


    Walter Empire Capital ¡ª Rigidite City ¡ª Cathedral Secret Room


    Bishop of Ranald was still sitting on her teacher''s chair, holding her wine cup and listening to the report.


    Three days ago, Lin and the rest were attacked by 28 people from the mercenary group. Among them, one was a five levels Warrior, four was a Level Four Warrior, 23 was an ordinary warrior, the majority of them were killed or injured in the attack. The ones who attacked were Miss Lin Nuo and a woman named You Lan.


    "Oh?" Are you saying that Lin Nuo has at least reached the Cultivation Level of a Great Mage or even magic guide? "


    "Yes, according to the reports from my subordinates, that''s how it should be."


    "Interesting, a few days ago I saw Lin Nuo before, that was clearly a Cultivation Level whose Level Four was close to the five levels, it''s impossible for it to have such a huge change, could it be that I made a mistake, it''s impossible!" Looks like these people aren''t as simple as it seems, passing down the information, adding on the people to closely monitor the movements of the few people, the original surveillance personnel have all been removed, and the most outstanding investigation team have been sent out, it is strictly prohibited to closely monitor their movements. "


    "Yes."


    "Also, did anyone order the mercenary group to do this?"


    Currently, the clues are locked on Hubby''s disciples, Luo Jie and the Second Prince. Further investigation is still needed to confirm this.


    "Oh? "Well, are you sure?"


    "Yes, quite sure."


    "Okay, you have to pay close attention to the movements of the Hubby''s Son, Luo Jie, and the Second Prince. If necessary, leave some clues for Lin Nuo and the others, understand?"


    "This subordinate understands."


    On the way to Elven Forest, amongst the windmill.


    "You Lan, what''s wrong, since we''re talking about this, why are you so worried?" Fei Yu asked in concern.


    "Nothing."


    "Really? Sister You Lan, don''t worry about me and Fei Yu, Fei Yu will not allow the people of Elven Forest to bully you, furthermore, who in Elf King dares to be disrespectful to you right now!? " Lin Nuo interjected from the side.


    "But my parents?"


    "What happened to your parents? What''s going to happen? " Fei Yu asked as he faintly sensed something in his heart.


    "I''m afraid my parents will object to us being together."


    "Yeah, the power of the Homo sapiens has expanded rapidly, the region has expanded rapidly, and the Homo sapiens has used all means possible to persecute the members of the other races on the continent, forcing them into a remote and desolate place. As a result, the other races of the continent have very poor impressions of the Homo sapiens, and would not interact unless it is absolutely necessary, let alone marry each other." Belis also said.


    "Yes, Fei Yu." Lin Nuo also nodded in agreement.


    "Fei Yu, I don''t want to leave you." You Lan weakly threw himself into Fei Yu''s embrace, stuck to Fei Yu''s thick chest and remained silent for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind. Let me think of a way, how can I get your parents and clansmen to agree to let you come with me?"


    "I don''t know either. In the past, the Homo sapiens was used to secretly coming here to take away my clansmen and forcing them to form master-slave contract s. No one from the Elves has ever followed the Homo sapiens out of the Elven Forest on their own accord."


    "Oh, don''t worry. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will naturally come straight to the point. I will convince your parents and clansmen to agree."


    At this time, Fei Yu suddenly felt a wave of killing intent. An expert of Fei Yu''s level was extremely sensitive to the enmity in their surroundings, and would be detected the moment there was an abnormality in their surroundings.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt that something was wrong. Seeing that there was a small hill in front of him, he felt that it was definitely possible for a hundred or so people to hide such a huge amount of artemisia grass.


    spiritual consciousness carefully searched the artemisia grass in front and quickly found that there were a total of eighteen people lying in ambush behind the slope. This time, they were not weak, there were actually one magic guide, five great mages, three Big Sword s, one assassin, and eight s.


    In the past few days, Fei Yu felt that the people under surveillance had become more cautious after the previous attack, and their numbers had also increased, but he did not know how they were dragged out until now. Of course, Fei Yu did not know that the Bishop wanted the elemental crystal fruit, but now that the elemental crystal fruit had not been obtained, the people of the Church would not do anything.


    "Be careful, there is killing intent ahead. I''m afraid there might be an ambush. Be careful." Fei Yu suddenly reminded.


    "What!?" After Fei Yu''s warning, the other three were slightly startled.


    "There''s a killing intent ahead. It should be an ambush, and it seems that it''s not weak at all, there''s a magic guide amongst them."


    "Really? Then what should I do?" Lin Nuo was, after all, a pampered miss who had always been pampered since childhood. Other than training, she had almost never experienced any storms, so she was at a loss for a moment.


    "Get off the car, we will meet them. This is a rare chance to practice."


    After they descended the windmill s, Fei Yu looked at the slope in front of them and said.


    "All of you, come out. Dozens of us have been intercepted, but you''re all still hiding. Let''s see what you guys can do!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the dense grass on the slope not far away from the road suddenly trembled, and immediately after, a dozen or so people rushed out from the grass, and quickly surrounded Fei Yu and the rest of the windmill s, and stared at Fei Yu and his group like tigers stalking their prey!


    In an instant, the atmosphere became oppressive, and the battle was about to begin.

 C20

    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you guys don''t have any good intentions for appearing here at this time."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll give you a chance to leave them and their money. You can leave now." A few people who looked like they were from Mercenary clamored.


    "Ha ha-ha, the elderly are so old now, why are you not staying at home and trying to steal my daughter?" Fei Yu did not care about what looked to be the leading elder teasing him, causing You Lan and the rest to giggle.


    "Young people need to be careful when they speak. Don''t try to stand out and make sure that trouble comes from your mouth." The leader, a man in his fifties who wore a long magic robe and held a magic battle axe in his hand, spoke slowly and unhurriedly.


    When the 50 year old man with a magic robe spoke, the others all went silent. It seemed that he was the leader of this group.


    It seemed like this old man was really determined to get the magic guide that he had sensed. He actually sent out a magic guide, one must know that the status of the Magician on the continent is very high, a magic guide can be respected even in a country, what''s more in a mercenary group, with a Big Sword warrior and an assassin, the other party really thinks highly of Fei Yu and the others.


    "Hahaha, old man, you are correct. Since that is the case, what is the purpose of those people lying in ambush here?"


    "Humph, you don''t have to say any more nonsense. Do as they said just now to avoid hurting their relationship. Otherwise, the result will be hard to say."


    "Oh, then I want to see what the result is. There''s no point in talking any further, we''ll see how it goes under the table, how about we fight a few rounds, one on one, two victories in three rounds, you guys win, we''ll do as you said, if we''re lucky and win, you guys can leave, what does that old man think?" Fei Yu did not want to continue the topic, so he just spoke the truth.


    "Haha, I am fine. What do you think?" The old man turned around and looked at the people behind him as he asked.


    "Master will decide everything." As they spoke, under the instructions of the elder, a space was vacated for the competition.


    "Alright, Mr. Kerry, I''ll be troubling you to go for the first match." The old man said to a man dressed like a swordsman beside him.


    "I''d be happy to." The big man nodded in agreement, then he stepped out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the field.


    "Alright, then who among the younger generation will be the first to go?" The old man looked as if he was going to eat all of them today.


    "Yes." Kerry was a Big Sword soldier who was around forty years old. He was nearly two meters tall, tall and sturdy, and he held a two-handed greatsword the width of a human''s hand. From his steady footsteps and the ease with which he carried the Big Sword, one could tell that he was not a bad opponent. Fei Yu thought for a while and said.


    "Belis, how about you go?"


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go beat him up." It was obvious that she was still a militant, and she was extremely excited when she heard that she was allowed to fight.


    "Then be careful."


    "Got it." With the strength of the dragon race itself, even if it was a young dragon, it would probably be able to defeat a Swordmaster, let alone a Alice. Furthermore, the other party was just a Big Sword warrior. It was obvious that he was trying to bully someone.


    "Come on, your opponent is me." She took out a handful of fine steel two-handed greatsword and stood twenty paces away from Kerry with her sword in one hand.


    He thought that Fei Yu would fight, but who would have thought that a beautiful lady would appear out of nowhere. After looking closely, his expression could not help but become serious, and he cautiously adopted a fighting stance. Kerry realized that he could not see through the lady in front of him. The Cultivation Level of the woman in front of him was probably higher than his by a lot. It seemed like it was a fierce battle, and when the woman stood there so casually, he felt a strong pressure pressing against his chest, causing him to feel stuffy and his breathing to become disordered.


    "Ha!"


    His body slightly leaned forward, and with a few quick steps, he dashed towards Beli. In a flash, he appeared in front of Beli, took a deep breath, and slashed down with the sword in both of his hands. His momentum was astonishing.


    "Hmph."


    With a cold snort, she slightly raised her battle qi and brandished her sword to meet the attack. Only a loud "ding" could be heard from her earring, and when she looked back at the battlefield, she saw that she was still the same as before, without a single trace of movement.


    He looked at Kerry''s messy hair, the big and small wounds on his clothes that were made by his warrior power, the big wounds on his hands, which were already dripping with blood on the handle of the Big Sword, his face was pale and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were tightly fixed on Belis, he could not believe that he was defeated by a woman with just one move, and she was even holding a sword with one hand! No matter what, he couldn''t be defeated like this. Thinking of this, Kerry readjusted his breathing, then suddenly gathered all of his battle qi. His whole body emitted a strong green light. He then jumped into the air and shouted loudly.


    "Look at me ¡ª Mountain Splitting Slash!"


    While in midair, the warrior power gathered on the Big Sword, bursting out with a dazzling green light, hacking towards Beli from mid-air. In mid-air, a giant Big Sword figure, dozens of feet long, formed by the warrior power, whistled and hacked at Belis from high up in the air.


    "You overestimate yourself." With one hand, she waved the Big Sword upwards. A faint golden colored dragon''s dou qi flew out and crashed into Kerry''s Mountain Splitting Slash, and Kerry suddenly felt as if he had been struck by a mountain. In the face of this force, his own strength was extremely insignificant.


    With Kerry and Belis at the center of it all, all of the weeds began to fall down, and Kerry flew back at a speed several times faster than when he first arrived. His pretty ass landed on the ground in the shape of a sandflake, and after struggling for a while, he was unable to stand up. Kerry was unreconciled. From the beginning till the end, the female swordsman held a sword in one hand and did not use any battle qi (Beli used too little battle qi, probably no one other than Fei Yu could notice his.) He had been defeated so simply.


    "Kerry, what''s wrong?" the old man asked.


    "We''ve lost this match." When the old man saw that Kerry was injured, he immediately admitted defeat and had his men bring Kerry back to heal.


    "Alright, let this old man personally experience this match. May I know who will take action?" Seeing this, the old man thought to himself, "Not good. If I lose another match, it would be difficult. I have no choice but to take action."


    Fei Yu turned around and looked. Lin Nuo, no, Lin Nuo had just obtained the power of magic guide, her application speed was much worse than those Magician s who had cultivated to the next level by relying on their own strength, Belis, forget it, look at how it was just now, it was impossible for Belis to go up again, why not let You Lan go up and fight with the old man. You Lan was now a middle ranked Elf King, a first level God Realm character, and''s casting speed was much faster than that of Homo sapiens.


    "You Lan, you go, be extra careful. This old man only has Cultivation Level s with magic guide. Take this opportunity to familiarize yourself with the usage of magic. This kind of opportunity isn''t always available."


    "I will, don''t worry."


    "Hahaha, little girl, don''t worry. I came today to take you away, not to kill you." The old mage smiled.


    "Thank you very much, old man."


    "Haha, I wouldn''t bully the weak with my strength. How about this, I''ll let you use three moves. Within three moves, I can only defend, right?"


    "Old man, are you sure you want to do this?" You Lan wanted to laugh. If he had really attacked with all his strength, even a Pharaoh could not be easily taken care of, much less a mere magic guide.


    "What, you don''t trust me?"


    "No, alright, you get ready. I am going to cast my magic."


    "wind shield!" "Guardian of Light!" The two of them couldn''t forget to first cast defensive spells.


    "Little girl, feel free to come. I''m ready."


    "Well, then, look at my ¡ª Large Fireball." Large Fireball and fireball were both five levels Magic, the difference being that fireball was only a group attack magic, while Large Fireball was an upgraded version of the Little Fireball, a single target attack magic, its power was tyrannical.


    You Lan controlled her magic output, allowing the Large Fireball''s power to only be on the level of six levels Mages. Even so, it frightened the opponent''s magic guide greatly, she had initially thought that the little girl was only a fourth or fourth stage five levels Magician, but did not expect it to be so abnormal, just one Large Fireball was already on the level of a six levels Mage, who knew if the little girl had hidden her strength?


    When he thought about this, the magic guide elder felt his entire body go numb, and immediately increased the output of his mana, strengthening the wind shield, causing the surrounding layer of wind shield to change color and become thicker, and even covering up the old man''s figure, the old man even took out his beloved France for amplification.


    magic guide felt that the wind shield shook slightly, and then let out a long breath. Luckily, he was able to strengthen the wind shield in time, so even if he did not block it, he would probably be embarrassed if he did not do anything. Right now, he was regretting that he did not allow the little girl to attack him three times, but he had no other choice.


    With the help of the water element, a Ice block with a diameter of one metre, a disk that had sharp ice spikes at the edge started to spin at high speeds. The destructive power was great, because You Lan had injected his magic power into the disk, making the diameter of the disk increase to be around one and a half meters, the thickness also increased. The disc flickered with a light blue radiance as it rotated at high speeds and howled and rushed towards the magic guide wind shield.


    Even if it was the Ice Revolving Slash he released himself, it would only be this much. Although he wasn''t proficient in water magic, he was still a profound practitioner after all! Since when did the Walter Empire produce such a young and powerful mage? It could possibly be the empire''s youngest magic guide. It was too late to say anything now, so the magic guide Elder could only endure it.


    "Boom ¡­" "Kacha ¡­"


    The Ice Whirlwind Slash fiercely smashed into the wind shield, causing it to shake intensely. The old man''s face alternated between red and white, and he was finally able to endure it.


    The icicles scattered in all directions, shining brightly under the sunlight. Even though the area vacated by the Mercenary s was not small, there were still many people who were shot by the icicles and felt a chill when they were hit. The place where they were hit was faintly painful, the might of the Ice Swirl Slash was sufficient to prove the might of the Ice Swirl Slash. Looking at the magic guide, it didn''t seem like there were any major problems, but in reality, no one knew. The ground around the wind shield was first burnt clean of grass, then trampled on by the Ice Revolving Slash, becoming riddled with holes.


    "Old man, take my last move again ¡ª ¡ª Summoning of Fire Element!"


    The Summoning of Fire Element had the strongest attack amongst all the Level 8 Magic, even the Fire Element s had to have at least have the magic guide to be released. If one wasn''t an expert in Fire Element Magic, it would have to have at least reached the Magister or the Magister to be able to use it, how could he not be shocked?


    The old man had already determined that You Lan was a Fire Element, but didn''t he just ask for it himself? The other party was a Fire Element with the most offensive power out of all magic, and possessed considerable attainments in light and water. If he had known earlier, he would have never boasted about it even if he had beaten himself to death.


    Following the disappearance of You Lan''s chanting voice, a red light flashed in midair, and a three meter tall burning humanoid object appeared. However, its facial features were blurry, and the crackling sounds of the burning could be heard.


    The Summoning of Fire Element summoned a humanoid fire element with an attack instinct, using the will of the caster to attack the enemy, although the humanoid fire element''s attack power was strong, its weaknesses were also very obvious. Firstly, the duration of the summon was limited, as long as the fire element person summoned was exhausted, it would end, and the summoner could not replenish the fire element s summoned midway, and secondly, the fire element person had a low intelligence so they had to act on their own, the Magician could only decide the attacking methods were uncontrollable, every time they used the Summoning of Fire Element, they would consume a large amount of magic power, thus the magic power of a magic guide could only be summoned once and they would also have to chant a long and complicated incantation.


    After receiving You Lan''s command to attack, the huge and fiery fire element started to walk towards the magic guide with large steps. The intestines of the wind shield were about to turn green from regret.


    Looking at the fire element''s burnt footprints, everywhere she passed, the ground under her feet was roasted red and hot, this was truly a step at a time!


    Finally, in the midst of the torture of magic guide, under the gazes of all the Mercenary, under the expectations of Fei Yu and the others, the fire element arrived at the wind shield of the magic guide geezer. Seeing this cyan colored "egg" that was not even taller than his own shoulder, the fire element man evidently did not care, as he raised his fist and smashed down fiercely with it.


    The fire element man was clearly dissatisfied that he was unable to shatter the green ''egg'' that was not even taller than his shoulder, and roared soundlessly. Then, he raised his fists high up and viciously smashed towards the wind shield, and when he saw the fire element man''s posture, he knew that he was in trouble. This time, he had no choice but to go all out. "Phew ¡­" Following that, the battlefield was filled with smoke and dust, making it impossible to see anything clearly.


    Fei Yu suddenly saw one of the assassins say something to the other Mercenary s, and immediately after, the Mercenary began to slowly move closer to Fei Yu''s group. Fei Yu had not relaxed his surveillance of these people since the start of the competition, and now that he had noticed the movements of the Mercenary s, he secretly warned Lin Nuo, Belis and the driver to prepare to deal with the enemy''s sneak attack.


    After a long while, the dust and smoke dispersed, and they only saw that the place was charred black, the fire element''s flames seemed to have dimmed, and looking at the other party''s wind shield, which was already broken, the magic guide was in a sorry state falling to the side and just as he was about to stand up, he was unable to do so, his hair and beard were charred and a large part of his body was still intact. The Spirit Demon robe that he was wearing, due to having been protected by magic.


    It seems that the damage to our magic guide is not light! Seeing the miserable state of the magic guide, You Lan knew that they had lost their fighting capabilities, thus ending the Summoning of Fire Element. With a peng sound, the fire element turned into dots of fire element and disappeared, which also meant that they had failed this bet.


    "Haha, little girl, I didn''t expect you to reach such a level at such a young age, I''ve lost." After saying that, the old man called for the two Mercenary s to help him back.


    "Alright, everyone. Right now, you have already lost two of your three matches. Is it time for you all to go back and rest?" Fei Yu walked out and said loudly.


    When the assassin saw that all the Mercenary had surrounded Fei Yu''s group, he said: "That''s right, we should go back and rest, so please cooperate a bit and follow us out, so as to not delay our rest."


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you just say that we would leave after answering all of you?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, we are leaving, but you must come with us." Right after he finished speaking, all the Mercenary surrounded Fei Yu''s group with weapons.

 C21

    "So what if that''s the case? What''s more, we didn''t give you any guarantees. Your agreement is limited to you. As for us ¡­" "Brothers, let''s attack."


    "Holy Barrier!" You Lan roared for her entire life, and released a level seven demon Pharaoh Light barrier. Holy Barrier s were a type of special group protection spell, they used light elements to form a light attribute shield s, which could protect a large space and provide protection for the group enveloped in space. Holy Barrier s were extremely sturdy, and their normal attacks would definitely not be able to break through the barrier. Now, You Lan was definitely going to have no problem using the Holy Barrier to protect the few of them and the windmill.


    "Haha, since you guys have gone back on your word, then please blame me for being ruthless." Fei Yu then called out to Lin Nuo who was inside the Holy Barrier.


    "Lin Nuo, it''s your turn to come out and train. You can deal with anyone other than the assassin. I''ll watch over you from behind. Fei Yu called Lin Nuo out from outside the Holy Barrier, he planned to use these people to train Lin Nuo''s actual combat ability.


    "Alright, just wait and see." Lin Nuo said with full of confidence.


    "The key of the earth" Lin Nuo immediately added a layer of magic defense to his body. Unlike warriors, Magician''s were very weak, and even a small attack could cause Magician to lose his fighting strength. Although Lin Nuo had already changed greatly with Fei Yu''s help and gained the strength of a, due to habit, she still added a layer of magic defense to his body at the first moment.


    At this time, the fastest assassin had already rushed to the front of Fei Yu''s group. There was nothing he could do to the assassins in the Holy Barrier s for the time being, but Fei Yu and Lin Nuo were outside of the Holy Barrier s, and Lin Nuo was a mage in particular. Close combat was a mage''s fatal weakness, and Magician at the same level would never be able to contend with martial skill users no matter what.


    "Wrong, your opponent is me." Just as the assassin was about to attack Lin Nuo, he heard a shout, and his eyes blurred as the man who was outside the Holy Barrier appeared in front of him.


    The assassin cursed in his heart. With his skill as an assassin, he had never seen how the man moved to his front. It was as if the man was standing right in front of him.


    Under his watch, there was only one possibility of him not moving at all, and that was that the man in front of him was much faster than him, way beyond his perception range. This meant that the two of them were not on the same level, the difference was too great, this man was too terrifying, and he himself was already on someone else''s lips, this was seeking death!


    "Cough." Fei Yu coughed lightly, waking up the stupefied assassin before him. He couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "Ah ¡­" You... "Don''t come over." The assassin said fearfully as he looked at Fei Yu.


    Assassins were at a certain level in the Thief Profession. Thieves usually used daggers or a specially-made one-handed short sword.


    The assassin used his short sword s to continuously push his hind legs against Fei Yu. He accidentally stepped on a clump of soil, slipped and fell onto the ground, while his short sword s fell to the side.


    "Hahaha." Fei Yu was amused, this was the first time he saw such a funny assassin. He moved to the assassin''s side and casually tapped on the assassin''s acupoint, leaving the assassin alone after controlling him, and started to pay attention to the situation of the battle on Lin Nuo''s side.


    Lin Nuo was a little panicked facing the remaining Magician and swordsman, but when she thought of Fei Yu who was watching him from behind, she also felt relieved. Seeing a few swordsman holding Big Sword s and rushing over, Lin Nuo learnt her lesson from last time when she used magic and locked onto the ground that the swordsman were about to pass through.


    "Earth Spike."


    Lin Nuo had already reached the level of magic guide, so she could immediately cast low level spells like Earth Thrust.


    A few swordsman s were already not far from Lin Nuo, so when they saw Lin Nuo lift up the France s and knew that Lin Nuo was about to release his magic, they did not expect him to be able to instantly cast his magic, and were immediately stabbed to death by a person who was tall, sharp, and condensed. Two of the Big Sword warriors amongst them saw that she had acted earlier, and leaped into the air to dodge the attack of the thorns.


    Fei Yu who was watching the battle suddenly spoke. Although Lin Nuo''s strength had increased sharply, he was still inexperienced, and was able to deal with those people, but towards the two Big Sword s who tried to dodge the Earth Spike, she barely managed to do it.


    "Lin Nuo, go take care of the remaining Magician s. Leave these two Big Sword s to me, there''s no need to worry about them."


    Fei Yu did not delay any further, directly locking down the two Big Sword s like he did with the assassin, and threw them to the side. He continued to observe the battle between Lin Nuo and the Magician.


    A few Magician s had already started preparing for magic when a few swordsman s rushed towards Lin Nuo. Seeing the advantage that the few of them had just faced, they discussed for a short while and then began to use the Fire Element''s six levels Magic ¡ª ¡ª The Fire Dragon Technique was a very powerful spell among the Fire Element Magic, so it would take a large amount of mantras and magic to chant at the same time.


    When Lin Nuo turned around, a large amount of fire element had already gathered around the few Magician s. Lin Nuo immediately determined that a few of them must be casting a powerful magic together ¡ª ¡ª Fire Dragon Technique.


    Lin Nuo had also gotten her young lady''s temper, it was just Fire Dragon Technique, I can use it now, then let''s see whose fire dragon it is, after thinking about it, she also started to concentrate on using the Fire Dragon Technique.


    The higher the level of a fighting profession, the greater the gap between the ranks. For example, a Magister could easily handle a few magic guide s, a higher level battle occupation, in terms of skill usage time, they would have a lower level, shorter, a higher level, and a lower level, a more powerful, simultaneous skill. Just when a few Magician s were celebrating in secret, Lin Nuo''s Fire Dragon Technique was also completed, they could only see a fiery-red dragon ¡ª no matter how they looked at it, it was a huge lizard with two wings!


    The giant flaming dragon, Lin Nuo, emitted it from her hands. Its sinister dragon head, fiery red dragon body, wildly scuttling flames, and threatening heat waves were different from the Fire Dragon Technique released by a few Magician s. Lin Nuo''s Fire Dragon was much larger, darker, and faster.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The two fire dragons clashed violently against each other, and instantly, the scorching heat wave blew away all the dust in the air, and in a moment, the smoke and dust dissipated. A few Magician s frantically tried to escape, rolling and crawling.


    Why?


    It turned out that Lin Nuo''s fire dragon had not disappeared even after destroying a few of the Magician''s fire dragons. Although the fire dragons had shrunk much, they were still charging towards the few Magician''s direction.


    What a joke, even if the Fire Dragon Technique was weakened, it would still be a fatal threat to the defenseless Magician. At this time, it was too late for the few Magician s to cast any more spells, so they could only use their hands and feet to escape the attack range of the Fire Dragon Technique.


    However, it seemed that it was too late, amidst the terrified howls of the few Magician s, the Fire Dragon Technique accurately struck the location of the few Magician s. The two Magician s at the front did not even have the time to scream before they were burnt to charcoal by the fire dragon.


    Unbelievable, was this really caused by him?


    Since she was young, Lin Nuo had always admired and admired those magic guide, and the Magic Power she released every time she shook the world, but she never thought that she would become one of them, becoming someone who could release strong and tyrannical attacks. She couldn''t help but be dumbstruck until Fei Yu''s voice from the side woke her up.


    "Lin Nuo, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little surprised. Is that all?"


    "Yeah, it''s over. In front of a strong power, all the troubles will be easily solved. Although power isn''t everything, absolute strength can definitely solve most of the problems."


    "Shall we go now? "Okay?"


    "Okay, wait a moment, first ask who ordered them to do this. You go into the carriage and wait for them to get You Lan to remove the Holy Barrier. There are no longer any enemies around."


    "Sure." Lin Nuo got up and went over to where You Lan was.


    Fei Yu brought the few of them together. Other than the two Magician s who were burnt to a crisp and the few swordsman s who were stabbed to death, eleven other people were still alive. Among them, the old man from magic guide and the Big Sword were unconscious, while the other people, whether they were injured or hit by Fei Yu, were still able to maintain their clarity of mind.


    "Now answer my question honestly. Your lives and deaths are now under my control, so don''t try to play any tricks. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I definitely won''t do anything." The assassin had already been scared out of his wits by Fei Yu, he dared not try to play any tricks.


    "Fine, let me ask you, who are you people? Why stop us? "Who was the one behind this?" One of the assassins said as he looked at the other Mercenary, Fei Yu immediately said that in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about them right now. They can''t hear or see anything right now, so just tell them."


    "We belong to the War Axe mercenary group, so we don''t know much about the details of the mission. We only know that the employer seems to be someone from the Rigidite City of the capital, and that the one named Luo ¡­ Luo Jie''s men sent people to hire us, they said that we must stop a few people, as for the other situations, I am not very clear about them.


    "Oh? Is that really all you know? "Don''t lie to me. You know the consequences."


    "Really, that''s all I know about being a Hero. We are only the team''s executors. We have no right to know about the details of the mission." Seeing that the assassin was so scared that he didn''t seem to be faking it, Fei Yu reckoned that the assassin wouldn''t dare to lie to him, so he simply pointed to his sleeping point.


    According to plan, Fei Yu would interrogate a few more people and get the same result, he basically knew the truth, everything was done by the Hubby''s son, Luo Jie. The power and beauties that Luo Jie coveted from him had long been determined to obtain Lin Nuo, but Lin Nuo had never given any response to these young masters'' pursuit.


    Originally, Luo Jie still held onto a glimmer of hope, and did not use any extreme methods. However, because Fei Yu''s appearance had obtained Lin Nuo''s heart, Luo Jie felt extremely resentful towards her, and originally, even in the capital, Rigidite City Luo Jie would not have used any extreme methods to deal with Lin Nuo. After all, Lin Nuo''s father was Kana Ge Mulinsi, the Holy Knights of the Empire''s Kana An Ge Mulinsi! Even if the His Majesty the Emperor did not pursue this matter further, what would happen to Kanan Ge Mulinsi?


    Is Saint rank expert easy to offend?


    But it was different now, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo had already left the Walter Empire, it was not like she had to do it herself.


    "Hmph, you insidious fellow, looks like I should go and chat with you!" After Fei Yu found out the truth, he secretly resented Luo Jie''s despicability and decided to have a proper "chat" with him after he returns from Elven Forest.


    Fei Yu was not a bloodthirsty madman, after finishing the interrogation, he placed all the Mercenary s on the grass by the side of the road and pressed their acupoints to restrict their movement, informing them that the acupoints would automatically open after an hour, and then ordered the carriage driver to drive away, continuing his journey to Elven Forest.


    This day was very close to the Elven Forest, so Fei Yu and the others settled the windmill and carriage driver in a nearby town.


    Just as they entered the Elven Forest, a few of them heard the sound of weapons piercing through the air. A few sharp arrows were stabbed into the ground in front of them, the arrows were shaking uncontrollably, and then, whooshing sounds could be heard as a few patrolling Elves rushed out from the trees, staring at them angrily.


    "Halt human, this is the Elven Forest, we do not welcome human''s arrival. Leave the Elven Forest immediately, or else you will have to bear the consequences." The leader of the elves said.


    "Wait, we have something important to discuss with the elven elder." Fei Yu stepped out of the crowd.


    "Homo sapiens, seeing as how our Clan Elder is doing, you should quickly withdraw from Elven Forest. Otherwise, we will not be this polite."


    "We really have something important to discuss with the elven elder. Please pass it on to us, that it concerns the sacristy that was lost in the Elves a thousand years ago."


    "What? Human, are you serious? If you use this matter to deceive us, then you will definitely be punished by the most severe punishment from Elves. You must think carefully and ask again, are you sure it is related to the sacristy that was lost in Elves a thousand years ago? " the leading elf said.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Fine, wait here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    "Alright."


    "You guys stay here and stay alert and not neglect your duties. Humans have always been a cunning and insidious race. If there is a mistake, kill it." The leading elf gave some instructions to the few elves behind him, and did not hide anything from Fei Yu and the rest. He then turned and quickly ran into the depths of Elven Forest.


    The remaining few elves quickly split into two groups to be on guard. One group vigilantly observed the surrounding situation, and the other was monitoring the movements of Fei Yu and the rest.


    Fei Yu and the rest sat on the carriage to rest. After a long time, they suddenly heard a few sounds of something tearing through the air. They immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a few black spots in their field of vision rapidly enlarging. Within a few breaths, the few Elves descended before their eyes. One of the male Elves asked.


    "It''s you Homo sapiens. It''s you who claim to have news of the sacristy that was lost in the Elves a thousand years ago?" The male elf said with a frown.


    "Yes."


    "What news?" the elf asked eagerly.


    "And who are you?"


    "Patrol Captain!"


    "In that case, you are not qualified to know that. I must see your elders, or else, don''t even think about knowing anything." Although Fei Yu was not angry, his tone became colder after receiving such treatment.


    "Don''t forget, this is the territory of the Elves. As long as I give the order, none of you are allowed to leave the forest." The captain threatened.


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about whether you can keep us here first, so what if you can keep us here. As long as you give the order, all of you should never think of obtaining any news of the sacristy." Fei Yu sneered.


    "You?" The male Elf Leader opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not give the order to start the fight. This concerned the sacristy that had been lost for a long time, he could not take on this responsibility, so he clenched his teeth and said: "Follow me!"


    "Don''t you know how to add ''invite''? We are guests. "


    "Please... Following ¡­ I... "Come." The leader of the male Elves gritted her teeth as she finished speaking. She turned and led the way to the depths of Elven Forest, Fei Yu and the rest followed closely behind.

 C22

    The four of them followed the Elves into the interior of the Elven Forest and entered a village. The scenery in the forest widened the horizons of Lin Nuo and Belis, who had never been to Elven Forest before, and they clicked their tongues in wonder.


    There were numerous tall trees with luxuriant foliage, especially the Elves who liked to build their own homes on tall trees. As a result, the tall trees all around them had different types of lightweight trees, and the new scene shocked the other three, You Lan.


    On a thousand year old tree in the middle of the forest stood a simple and grand, huge castle-like tree house ¡ª ¡ª Temple of the Elves, where the Elders were in charge of the daily affairs of Elves. In the days when the Elf Emperor did not appear, they were the leaders and decision makers of the entire Elves.


    Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar elf, tree, and tree house, You Lan''s heart was filled with pain, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness, and saltiness.


    This was her homeland, and she was born here. However, ever since she was born, she had been living under the shadow of the Fairy God''s abandonment, unable to use Elemental Magic, unable to play with other little Elves. She could only enviously watch other little Elves laugh and cheer together while crying by herself. It had been many years, but she had never forgotten this place that had given birth to her and raised her in the forest. She had dreamed of a day when she would be able to live happily here, and today, she had finally stepped into the forest of dreams once again.


    The Elves loved life, loved nature. Unless necessary, they never took the initiative to harm life, even plants.


    The male elf brought the four of them directly to Temple of the Elves. From time to time, there would be fairies whispering on the trees, on the side of the road. There had never been a trace of humans in Elven Forest.


    Looking at each and every beautiful elf, Fei Yu couldn''t help but be moved. Elves were indeed beautiful incarnations, coupled with their talent in archery and magic, they were enough to make greedy humans go crazy. No wonder countless Mercenary s and outlaws went everywhere to capture them.


    The male elf brought four people into the inner part of the Temple of the Elves. The inside of the Temple of the Elves was a tall and wide open space, a pure and natural aura was released, the entire place was filled with the dense scent of Magic Elements, the great hall was extremely ancient and elegant with very few signs of carvings. Very quickly, the few of them arrived at a vast Conference Room, where four handsome men and four beautiful women sat in the great hall.


    "Elder, we have arrived."


    "Alright, you guys can continue working."


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    "On behalf of the Elves, I welcome your arrival. You can call me Elder Barker. " The Great Elder pointed to the few elders beside him.


    "This is Elder Qiong Qi, Elder Hong Cai and Elder Ma Lu, among them Elder Hong Cai is the only female elder."


    "Fei Yu greets the elders. This is You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis." Fei Yu also introduced the four of them in succession. When he introduced You Lan, the Great Elder''s gaze paused on You Lan for a moment, then Fei Yu suddenly remembered that the Great Elder was also a Elf King, an old monster that had lived for several thousand years. The elf aura on You Lan''s body and the appearance changing magic on her face probably could not be hidden from the Great Elder, and even the other elders might have discovered that something was amiss with You Lan! Sigh, it was a miscalculation, but it was nothing much. You Lan was not some elf wanted criminal, at most, she was just a abandoned elf.


    "Can you tell me the purpose of your visit now?" Elder Barker asked with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s get back to the main topic, we need a elemental crystal fruit. I also know that the elven race''s holy fruit can''t be easily given to outsiders, that way, if the Elves agrees, we can use the Bow of the Wind God to exchange."


    "What, you have the Bow of the Wind God?" Just a moment ago, he had only heard the news about the sacristy, but now, it was with this person. Even with the elder''s mental fortitude, he was unavoidably overly shocked.


    "Of course."


    "Can you show it to us first? They also wanted us to appraise it. "


    "Sure, please take a look, Elder."


    Fei Yu took out the Bow of the Wind God from the Storage Ring and handed it over to the elf Great Clan Elder. Fei Yu was not afraid that the elf elders would take ownership of the Bow of the Wind God, the first thing was that the Elves was not a clan that was good at plotting and plundering. Furthermore, even if the elders took it for themselves, Fei Yu was confident that he could take back the Bow of the Wind God or obtain the elemental crystal fruit by himself.


    The body of the three-foot-long bow was about half a foot tall. The body of the bow was carved with a faint, exquisite, and mystical pattern, or perhaps with some strange characters, it emitted a strong elemental fluctuation. His hands were trembling as he gently caressed the bow, as if he was holding fragile porcelain, and the other three elders also came over to take a closer look. After a long time, the elders finally confirmed that the worker in front of them was indeed the sacristy that was lost by the Elves, and after a few moments, the elders calmed down, and the grand elder said.


    "This is something that I am unable to tell you. Elder Zhang, please decide quickly if you agree to exchange the Bow of the Wind God for a elemental crystal fruit, or if the elder needs to discuss it with other elves before giving a reply."


    "Indeed, Bow of the Wind God and elemental crystal fruit are sacred objects of the elven race, we cannot act rashly. We need to discuss this first before we give a reply, forgive us if we offend them."


    "No worries, I just ask Great Clan Elder to negotiate as soon as possible, we urgently need elemental crystal fruit to save them."


    "Alright, we''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." The Great Clan Elder''s gaze stopped on You Lan.


    "I wonder if this person is related to our elven race? Why does he have such a dense elf aura?" The Great Elder asked doubtfully.


    "This ¡­" Fei Yu turned his gaze towards You Lan. Fei Yu asked for You Lan''s opinion, if You Lan did not want others to know that she was an elf, then there was no one in this world who could force her woman. Fei Yu expressed his thoughts in his heart, and You Lan emotionally looked at Fei Yu, before waving his hand to dispel the magic.


    "You are an elf?" The Great Clan Elder was clearly shocked, he had previously thought that the woman called You Lan might be connected to the Elves, at most, she possessed a part of an elf''s bloodline. There weren''t many of these people in the continent, but there were a number of them.


    "Yes, I am an elf, and an elf abandoned by an elf god, is also an elf abandoned by the Elves." You Lan consoled You Lan as she hugged her tightly.


    "What?" Miss Elf, did you misunderstand something? " The Great Clan Elder was confused by You Lan''s words, but it seemed like You Lan''s painful expression wasn''t fake.


    "Wait, you are called You Lan, you are Kai Site''s and Lou Zi''s child? That Little Fairy who can''t use the Elemental Magic? " The Great Elder suddenly recalled something.


    "Yes, back then Kai Site and Lou Zi''s marriage was a major event that shocked the entire Elves clan, how could they not remember, they remembered that your blessings ceremony was personally held by the few of us Elders who presided over it."


    "It was also that blessing that made me an elf abandoned by the Elves and the Fairy God."


    "Cough, about this, your parents are not in Elven Forest for the time being. They might be back in two days. Seeing You Lan''s expression, the Great Clan Elder hurriedly changed the topic.


    "How about this, You Lan, these few days you take your human friends on a tour of Elven Forest, we can discuss the matter of the trade as soon as possible, what do you think?" When he was doing his work, he looked towards Fei Yu, clearly knowing that Fei Yu was the person who absolutely had the final say.


    "Alright then. I hope that the elders can quickly come to a decision, if not, even if we have obtained the elemental crystal fruit, it would be useless, and the exchange would lose its meaning. At that time, we might have to retrieve the Bow of the Wind God, I hope Great Clan Elder will remember this well. " Fei Yu continued.


    "Alright, I will definitely get the results as soon as possible. Mister can rest assured on this point." Although Fei Yu''s words were a little rude, the Great Clan Elder could not be angry at the s and Bow of the Wind God s which were related to the Elves. Moreover, the Great Clan Elder had a vague feeling that none of Fei Yu''s group of four were simple, especially Fei Yu himself, who could not see through the depths of Fei Yu''s words.


    of the Temple of the Elves. Staff members, four Elf Elders.


    "The elemental crystal fruit is my clan''s sacred artifact, I don''t agree to just give it to them like this." The second elder said.


    "Then what about sacristy s? Could it be that we made him miss out on the lost saint artifact from a thousand years ago? " The three old Hong Cai Elders said unhappily.


    "But elemental crystal fruit is also our clan''s holy object? How can it be given to someone from another clan? " The Second Elder was also unwilling to let him go.


    "Is the Bow of the Wind God not my clan''s sacred object? Don''t tell me that we have to keep the Bow of the Wind God in the hands of the outsiders? " The three old Hong Cai Elders also shouted out loudly.


    "Alright, stop arguing, the Bow of the Wind God is our clan''s sacred object so we must get it back. The problem is, do they want to exchange for our clan''s sacred object, elemental crystal fruit, or not? If you don''t give it back, they definitely won''t give it back, okay? " The Great Elder said.


    "Then why not just give the elemental crystal fruit to the outsiders?" The Second Elder was still not convinced.


    "It''s not for free. It''s to trade the elemental crystal fruit for the Bow of the Wind God!" The Great Elder emphasized.


    "Of course, we didn''t give it to them for nothing. Did you forget the current situation of the elemental crystal fruit?"


    "You''re saying ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" "It''s enough as long as you know. Why do you have to say it out loud?"


    "What if they get it?"


    "Then give it to them. Not only do you give it to them, you even give them a few pellets."


    "Why, one is already unprecedented, why are you giving me three?"


    "Didn''t you notice You Lan? Obviously, he had already followed Fei Yu, and due to our mistake that year, You Lan suffered for so many years, so let''s make it up to him then! "Ah, poor little elf, it has been hard on this child all these years." The Great Elder reminded.


    "Yeah, back then I mistakenly thought that You Lan was an elf that received divine punishment and couldn''t use any magic. But then Kai Site and Lou Zi said that You Lan could use magic other than the Elemental Magic, and she wasn''t really an elf that received divine punishment." The Fourth Elder, who had been silent all this time, also spoke up.


    "Yeah, it''s all because of our negligence back then. This way, even if they can''t obtain the elemental crystal fruit, we can give them one last time. Let''s make it up to You Lan then." The three old Hong Cai s said.


    The next day, Conference Room of Temple of the Elves.


    "The various Clan Elders have summoned Fei Yu here, I believe that we have reached a final conclusion from the discussion, and would like to hear more about it." Fei Yu looked at the four elven elders and said.


    "Yes, we have decided to agree to an exchange."


    Then I will complete my mission to the Elven Forest. Fei Yu thanks the elders here. Fei Yu was so happy that he thanked the elven elders.


    "But ¡­" As the Great Elder continued to speak, Fei Yu''s heart couldn''t help but sink. A "but" matter had undergone a huge change, and his face couldn''t help but darken.


    "Great Clan Elder, if you have something to say, just say it. However, please remember that if you cannot see the elemental crystal fruit, your Bow of the Wind God is not with you.


    "Don''t misunderstand, we are not going to go back on our words. It''s just that do you know where the elemental crystal fruit came from?"


    "Elder Zhang, please enlighten me." Fei Yu really did not know where the elemental crystal fruit came from.


    "In the middle of Elven Forest, there is a Tree of Elves. No one knows how long it has been growing for, and legends say that it was bestowed by the Elf God, that once every year, the Tree of Elves blossoms, blooms with nine flowers, and has a flowering duration of three years. After three more years, it matures, and from beginning to end, nine years, this fruit can only be the elemental crystal fruit. The elemental crystal fruit s contained a dense amount of Magic Elements. Even if one were to suffer a fatal injury, as long as one still had a breath in them, a ''elemental crystal fruit'' that was eaten could quickly be revived! Therefore, this thing is extremely valuable even to the Elves. Furthermore, elemental crystal fruit not only have healing powers, they can also quickly raise the level of their magic Cultivation Level. It is a treasure that the Magician yearn for even in their dreams.


    "Oh? That being said, the elemental crystal fruit is extremely precious! "


    "Yeah, on the continent, the only thing that can be compared with it is probably the dragon race''s Dragon Spirit Grass, the strength of the orc can be compared with that of elemental crystal fruit." The Great Elder sighed.


    "But what? Great Elder, please continue. " Fei Yu suddenly felt that this exchange might not go smoothly.


    "Since elemental crystal fruit are so magical, then naturally, Tree of Elves are not ordinary too. They surrounded the Tree of Elves all year round and are extremely useful in training magic, especially the Magical Beast. That''s why a few years ago, a amethyst unicorn suddenly appeared and took over the Tree of Elves.


    The unicorn was a level nine Superior Magical Beast, a mysterious creature from the legends. It was a pure and beautiful Magical Beast, like a slender white horse, with a spiral horn on its forehead (the characteristic of a unicorn).


    Unicorn, by nature, liked purity and naivety, and was easily tempted by the beautiful and pure elf girl. Only the pure elf girl could become its friend, and many unicorns in history had become the mounts for the elf girl.


    The s were once mounts of the Elf Emperor, and for some reason, they appeared in the Elven Forest and took over the Tree of Elves s, preventing the Elves from getting close to the Tree of Elves for a few years already. "


    "So you''re saying, even if you don''t have any elemental crystal fruit?" Fei Yu hoped that the elven elders would have the elemental crystal fruit that they had picked in the past.


    "There are still a few more, but Elves needs elemental crystal fruit s too? So, I would like to ask Sir to help expel the amethyst unicorn. Regardless of success or failure, we will exchange the elemental crystal fruit for the Bow of the Wind God. "


    "Oh? Why didn''t the Elves expel the amethyst unicorn herself? "


    "Sigh!" The amethyst unicorn is already a Holy Beast that has surpassed the Magical Beast and is extremely powerful. Furthermore, the amethyst unicorn resides around the Tree of Elves.


    "Oh? Was that amethyst unicorn a Holy Beast? How powerful is it? I''d like to see it. " Since Fei Yu came to this world, he had never met an opponent that was on par with him. When he heard about Holy Beast s, he could not help but start fighting with Fei Yu.


    Thank you for your help, Mr. Fei Yu, is there anything I can help you with? Elves will do his best. "


    "There''s no need, but I ask the members of the Elves to not go and watch the battle." Fei Yu had already used a commanding tone when he said that, it was unquestionable that Fei Yu did not want too many people to know the secret of his martial skills, but in a true battle, these things had to be used, thus, prohibiting people from observing the battle was definitely not a bad idea.


    "Just as you said. Furthermore, according to the records of the Elves, amethyst unicorn can release all lightning magic and all other spells below the forbidden spell of various elements. Furthermore, they also possess a power comparable to the dragon race s.

 C23

    In the center of Elven Forest, there was an open area with a radius of a few kilometers, and the Elemental Tree grew there alone. The tree-colored green light would circulate around it from time to time, making it look like a towering tree that towered into the sky.


    The legendary, even rarer and mysterious amethyst unicorn was comfortably lying under the tree right now. It had the body of a steed, the purple, crystal clear, spiral horn on its forehead would occasionally flash with a little bit of crystal light, its beautiful golden eyes were flashing slightly, the long hair on its body was like purple crystals floating with the wind, its joints were protected by amethyst scales, and its belly, neck, calves, and limbs were all covered with purple crystal-like scales. Although it was also known as a unicorn, other than its body, Fei Yu could not see anything about the creature in front of him that looked like the legendary unicorn.


    Fei Yu and the others did not intentionally hide himself when they arrived. The amethyst unicorn quickly noticed the arrival of Fei Yu and the others, and vigilantly stood up to size them up, but the human female was too weak, so she was not a threat to him. However, the female elf was a bit off, at least she had the strength of the Elf King, but her body had a type of energy that made him feel suppressed.


    "Human, you are very strong!" A portion of Holy Beast could speak human language, and amethyst unicorn were coincidentally one of them.


    "Same here. You''re also the strongest creature I''ve ever seen. How about we have a fight?"


    "Alright, you strong human, you have the right to fight with me."


    "Wait, why don''t we make a bet? You win these three Pei Yuan Dan and it''ll belong to you." Fei Yu took out three Pei Yuan Dan s and held them in his palms. The amethyst unicorn immediately felt the surging and pure elemental energy of heaven and earth s, the evolution of the amethyst unicorn required a large number of elemental energy of heaven and earth s, and coincidentally, thick elemental energy of heaven and earth s had gathered around the Tree of Elves. However, the elemental energy of heaven and earth s that had gathered around the Tree of Elves were impure, and the refining effect was not good, but they did not have a better place, which was why he stayed here.


    Now, seeing the Pei Yuan Dan, he was immediately excited. A small Pills contained a pureness that was even thicker than the number of elemental energy of heaven and earth he had refined and purified over the years, let alone three.


    "If I win, then you will be her magical beast. What do you think?" Fei Yu pointed to You Lan with his right hand.


    "Being a magical beast of the Elf King doesn''t count as being wronged, right?"


    "Alright then." amethyst unicorn thought for a moment, then nodded his head. The elves did not annoy him, and Elf King did not disgrace him.


    "Alright, come on!" Fei Yu was a little hot-blooded now, ever since he had started cultivating in divergence, he had never fought with all his might, and had never met an opponent that could match his full strength. Finally, he had the chance to unleash his full strength. Fei Yu was so excited that the bones in his entire body crackled and exploded as he shouted loudly.


    "Empty Hand Technique: Explosive Finger!"


    Both of his hands swung out consecutively, and the sound of his hands tearing through the air rang out unceasingly. One after another, he pointed at the amethyst unicorn s with his tyrannical finger energy.


    When the amethyst unicorn saw the finger energy attack, it unhurriedly used one of its front hooves to request him to attack the ground. Suddenly, a thick earthen wall appeared in front of him and blocked the path of the finger energy, and with a "sou sou" sound, the finger energy left a small hole on the earthen wall.


    "Hahaha, not bad! Receive another empty-handed technique from me ¡ª Hundred stages god fist!"


    Fei Yu took a step forward, and retracted the right hand from his waist. The zhenyuan slightly gathered on the fist, and a heavy and oppressive feeling arose, and he suddenly punched forward, the air in the fist surface intensely compressed, causing visible ripples to appear. The white converged on the fist surface, and when it retracted its hand, a ball of white misty fist energy directly flew towards the amethyst unicorn.


    "Wu wu!"


    The amethyst unicorn seemed to have also felt the heavy pressure of the fist force. Whistling two purple horns pressed forward, and with the horn at the center, a light attribute attack magic ¡ª ¡ª holy bomb. However, this Holy Light Egg was a little too big, with a diameter of almost a foot.


    "Boom!"


    The fist power and the holy bomb clashed halfway, as two powerful energies exploded in the air. The explosive power caused the soil and grass on the ground to be blown up to a height of more than ten meters, and dust and grass scattered in all directions, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Before the dust that was formed from the explosion of the holy bomb and fist force had dispersed, Fei Yu had already flashed and appeared behind the amethyst unicorn. The spiritual consciousness was not affected by the dust and smoke, so the surrounding air was clearly reflected in Fei Yu''s heart.


    "Empty Hand Technique ¡ª ¡ª Sky Splitting Slash!"


    As Fei Yu''s body rose higher and higher into the air, the right palm gradually emitted a dazzling silver white aura, becoming more and more intense. Following that, Fei Yu borrowed the momentum of his descent and chopped down with his palm, a crescent-shaped Knife Qi flew out of his palm, whistling towards the back of the amethyst unicorn. With lightning speed, the crescent shaped Knife Qi flew out from the palm.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The amethyst unicorn was a Holy Beast after all. At the same time Fei Yu made his move, he already felt danger, and it was too late for him to dodge. He only heard a furious roar from the amethyst unicorn as it suddenly kicked its hind hooves, meeting the crescent-shaped Knife Qi head on.


    With a loud boom, Fei Yu was pushed back two steps by the impact, and the amethyst unicorn did not bear the impact of the huge force as it flew forward for a good distance before stopping, its hind legs visibly trembling from the impact.


    After all, this was an attack from Fei Yu''s fifty percent of zhenyuan, and since the amethyst unicorn were attacking in a hurry, it was inevitable to be injured.


    "Roar ~ ~" "Roar ¡­"


    The amethyst unicorn was furious, as a level nine Magical Beast who had recently successfully leapt a level higher than itself and became a Holy Beast, when had he ever been beaten up so miserably? From the start till the moment he was beaten up, he had always been in a passive state, the angry amethyst unicorn fiercely pointed its horn at Fei Yu, and the surrounding water element frantically gathered in front of the amethyst unicorn, causing the surrounding temperature to rapidly drop. In an instant, a ten feet long and a foot thick light blue giant ice cone formed in front of the amethyst unicorn.


    "Haha, not bad."


    Fei Yu was also very interested in this. With a single punch, he shattered the gigantic ice cone and caused ice dregs to scatter all over the place. Before the ice dregs could dissipate, Fei Yu suddenly felt a blazing energy rushing his way. It was the Large Fireball, but this fireball was too big. With a diameter close to a meter, the bright red fireball creaked, and before the scorching air wave had even arrived in front of them, it already let them know how high its temperature was.


    "Eh? When did the Magical Beast learn to be so sneaky? Using a fireball and using the ice cone as a cover? "


    His heart was filled with suspicions, but his hands did not stop. He punched the fireball, and the fist wind dissipated the moment the fireball was very far away from Fei Yu.


    Hm? Behind the fireball, there was still a fireball. It was the fireball, isn''t this amethyst unicorn too ruthless?


    Fei Yu thought as he waved his hand to disperse the incoming Large Fireball s. In a few breaths of time, he had dispersed dozens of Large Fireball s, was there still any end to it? Fei Yu was getting impatient, the competition had actually turned into this kind of game.


    It seemed that he should give the amethyst unicorn a pleasant surprise. As he thought about it, Fei Yu''s left hand continued to disperse the endless attacks of the Large Fireball, while his right hand pinched up the Method of, this was an experience that Fei Yu gained from cultivating under no one''s guidance. Both of his hands held different Method of s, and they would disturb each other, causing the casting to fail, but if one of his hands used a body technique to attack it while using a martial skill, the other hand would not disturb the other, it was just luck that Fei Yu discovered this method.


    The Method of in his right hand was released.


    "Method of ¡ª Lightning Descend!"


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the amethyst unicorn was frantically firing its fireball, it suddenly felt a danger appearing above its body. However, before it could react, the Lightning Descend spell had already descended, and the lightning that was as thick as a baby''s arm struck the back of the defenseless amethyst unicorn solidly. Even though the amethyst unicorn possessed extremely strong defensive capabilities, as strong as a dragon''s arm, it could not withstand the lightning that struck its back like a baby''s arm. Although the amethyst unicorn had not fallen yet, it was still pretty much numbed and convulsed incessantly by the lightning.


    Taking advantage of your illness and taking your life, his years of experience had told Fei Yu that he must not be merciful towards his enemies, and that was to be extremely cruel to himself. Fei Yu leapt to the side of the amethyst unicorn and kicked it upwards.


    Bang! Swoosh! Bang!


    The pitiful fellow watched as he transformed into a flying beast right in front of him. When he was kicked flying away, Fei Yu immediately chased after the rising amethyst unicorn and hacked his leg downwards. The pitiful fellow amethyst unicorn was smashed down from the sky and crashed onto the ground with a loud thud, causing a small pit to form on the hard ground, as dust and dirt flew everywhere.


    Fei Yu continued to use his close combat skills, he could only hear endless rumbling sounds from his eardrums, and after a while, Fei Yu stopped his hands from tormenting his comrades.


    As the dust and mist dispersed, the nearby ground was ravaged until there were potholes everywhere. After a long time, a horse-shaped creature appeared from the hole, with a single horn growing on its forehead. Wasn''t this the amethyst unicorn?


    His current appearance was quite miserable. The originally neat and unkempt fur was all messed up. His entire body was covered with mud and grass.


    "Haha ¡­" Seeing the amethyst unicorn''s miserable state, You Lan and the others could not help but laugh.


    "Roar ~ ~" "Roar ¡­"


    The amethyst unicorn shook its head, waking up from its daze due to the beating, and then roared again and again. As a beautiful, elegant, and powerful amethyst unicorn, when had it ever been ravaged like this, and when had it ever been in such a sorry state? The more it thought about it, the angrier it became, and its pair of beautiful golden eyes turned blood-red.


    "Creak ¡­" Squeak... "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    Weak electric sparks emerged from the amethyst unicorn''s horn, and with a creak ¡­ Squeak... "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" As the sound intensified, the electric sparks that filled with energy turned into electric snakes that gradually covered the entire body of the amethyst unicorn.


    "Not good, You Lan will strengthen the barrier. Beli, Lin Nuo, help me defend, quickly!" Fei Yu shouted to the three women among the barrier. At the same time, Fei Yu waved his hand and a few defensive Method of s appeared in addition to the barrier s. He also quickly added a few defensive Method of s on his body, instantly adding a layer of milky white light onto the surface of his body, not looking down on this layer of light. Even if Fei Yu wanted to break through this layer of light, it would still take a bit of effort.


    "Got it." The three women answered.


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, give me the strongest protection! earth wall technique. " Lin Nuo used the earth wall technique that she was the most proficient in, and saw a row of earthen wall rising up from the ground to protect the area around the barrier.


    After a series of difficult to understand sound waves, You Lan''s barrier s were covered with a layer of strong golden barrier s ¡ª ¡ª Guardian of the Dragons. It was said to be one of the strongest Guardian Beasts in the world.


    Fei Yu felt a strong pressure gradually emanate from the amethyst unicorn''s body, and without holding back, he summoned the Flying Sword. Five feet five inches long, nine inches wide, one-inch thick, majestic and domineering Big Sword appeared in front of Fei Yu, with light flowing from its sword, as if it could feel Fei Yu''s strong battle intent.


    At this time, the amethyst unicorn''s body was covered with dense electric snakes, which gradually floated off the ground, and the air was filled with restless elements.


    The surrounding air seemed to have been frozen, with not a single trace of wind. Dark clouds gradually gathered in the sky, but more and more dark clouds gathered, and from time to time, there would even be a few streaks of lightning shooting out from the clouds. More and more lightning shuttled through the clouds, this was the precursor of the thunder-attribute forbidden spell''s'' Berserker Lightning Descent ''.


    This was a magic that even the Holy Beast could not easily use! How is this possible? Could it be that Holy Beast could also excel in this? He did not know if it was luck or misfortune to be able to witness such an amazing forbidden spell Magic so quickly, but did he want to rely on just one forbidden spell Magic to take Fei Yu''s life?


    "Not good, it''s the lightning attribute forbidden spell ''Wild Thunder''. Will Fei Yu be in danger then?" Lin Nuo saw the situation outside and asked anxiously.


    "It shouldn''t be. With Fei Yu''s strength, he should be able to handle the forbidden spell." You Lan said with certainty. Lin Nuo knew very well that Fei Yu was the Divine level expert, but she did not know how strong the Divine level expert was. When he was recuperating, she knew that Fei Yu must be very powerful, but she didn''t expect that the young Fei Yu was already Divine level expert, and that Divine level expert was a god-like existence. Even if it was the dragon race herself, a top-notch Divine level expert would not easily offend him, much less a mere forbidden spell.


    As the black clouds gathered in the sky, Fei Yu gradually felt the pressure becoming more and more unbearable. No, allowing this development to continue, he might not be able to control the situation any longer, so it seemed like the Holy Beast in front of him had already gone crazy and released its powers. This forbidden spell far exceeded the power that the forbidden spell should have, if this continued, the amethyst unicorn would die due to the magic backlash and he himself would also be severely injured by the forbidden spell. Just as he thought about the fact that he had completed the spell, he was a step too late.


    "Boom! Kacha!"


    With a clap of thunder, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm came crashing down.


    "Secret of the Sword ¡ª ¡ª Half Moon Slash" 4440


    With a low growl, his center of gravity dropped and his body leaned forward. The Tyrant Sword fiercely hacked out from top to bottom and a silver-white half-moon shaped sword rainbow whizzed upwards as it collided with the lightning in midair. A loud sound of lightning being forcibly dispersed by the sword rainbow.


    Fei Yu felt his entire body tremble, the zhenyuan was also shaken, looking at the nurturing lightning in the air, Fei Yu thought, this is bad, at this rate, something bad would happen sooner or later, the only thing he could do was to strike first, to disperse the thunderclouds would be like this.


    "Sword Controlling Technique: Overturning Rivers and Seas!"


    Using his mind to control the Flying Sword, Fei Yu only saw that the Flying Sword had appeared out of nowhere and spiraled several tens of feet long towards the thundercloud roaring in the sky. The Flying Sword s'' passing by caused the gigantic elemental energy of heaven and earth s to churn and churn about, and under the influence of the Flying Sword s, the enormous elemental energy of heaven and earth gradually formed into a gigantic vortex, with the Flying Sword as the center, revolving even faster.


    "Whoosh."


    The storm formed by the gigantic elemental energy of heaven and earth collided with the thick black mass of the thunderclouds. Following the crazy rotation of the tornado, one after another, huge jet-black thunderclouds were sucked into the terrifying tornado and shredded into countless pieces, and finally, they were thrown out from the tornado that was spinning crazily, transforming into scattered elements which then disappeared. Gradually, the entire sky started to spin crazily due to the huge tornado, and large swathes of thunderclouds were torn apart.


    "Roar ~ ~" Roar ¡­ "Roar ¡­"


    The amethyst unicorn was not willing to lose, its blood-red eyes became extremely sinister. Ignoring the pain of the backlash from the failure of the magic, it frantically urged the last bit of power in its body to gather the last of the Magic Elements that had not completely dissipated in the air. The electric snake that was walking on the amethyst unicorn''s body started to concentrate, focus, and re-focus towards its head.


    Suddenly, with the big mouth of the amethyst unicorn, all the electric snakes and free Magic Elements all gathered in the mouth of the amethyst unicorn and disappeared!


    Eh? The electricity could still be eaten, Fei Yu was startled.

 C24

    Very quickly, the amethyst unicorn began to emit a little bit of light, and it became brighter and brighter. A highly compressed energy egg of the Magic Elements, which was sparkling with a multicolored light, formed in the amethyst unicorn''s mouth.


    Although Fei Yu did not know about the amethyst unicorn''s Raging Flame of the Beast King, Fei Yu could feel the terrifying energy contained within. Seems like he has no choice but to take out his trump card today, then come at me, I will let you see how I will subdue you.


    "Sword Controlling Technique: Sword Piercing Through 10,000 Li!"


    Fei Yu folded his hands in front of his chest, the Flying Sword suspended above his head. After the doctor shouted, he injected all of the remaining zhenyuan s in his body into the Flying Sword, and with the Flying Sword as the center, he conjured a huge energy sword that was a few metres long. After leaving the amethyst unicorn''s mouth, the Raging Flame Bullets of the Beast King continuously gathered Magic Elements. By the time they collided with the Flying Sword, it was already a foot in diameter.


    "Chi ¨C hong ¨C"


    Just when everyone thought that it was over, an intense white light suddenly erupted from the place where the Flying Sword and the Raging Flames of the Beast King collided, and in an instant, everyone''s eyes lost their effectiveness. Following that, a deafening explosion rang out, and Fei Yu suddenly felt an irresistible force attacking him, causing him, who was completely exhausted, to be flung dozens of meters away. With a loud bang, he fell onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, injuring Fei Yu for the first time since he entered the different world.


    The other side of the amethyst unicorn was even more miserable, after suffering the backlash from the Raging Flame Bullets of the King of Beasts, it could no longer stand, and immediately fell to the ground, and was struck head on by the explosive force produced by the collision between the Raging Flame Bullets of the King of Beasts and the Flying Sword, instantly suffering from extremely serious injuries, it spat out blood and directly fainted. If no one came to save it, then today would be the day of the next year.


    Fei Yu saw that the amethyst unicorn on the other side was already unconscious, so he barely managed to support his injured body and went to stop the amethyst unicorn. This way, even if the amethyst unicorn woke up, it would be impossible for it to be in any more danger.


    In the middle of the battlefield, there was a large hole with a radius of three meters in depth. The wall of the hole was as smooth as a mirror and one could imagine how violent the explosion was at that time. Fei Yu was currently sitting cross-legged at the edge of the hole, and not far from him lay amethyst unicorn s whose life or death was unknown.


    "Fei Yu?"


    "Quickly remove the guardian barrier. Let''s go and see what happened to Fei Yu."


    You Lan and the rest immediately retreated to protect Fei Yu, only to see his body emitting a faint golden light and a weak whirlwind forming around him. It was a pity that the concerned You Lan and Lin Nuo did not realise this, but You Lan had interacted with him the longest, and quickly recognized that Fei Yu was cultivating and recuperating in this position, so they knew that they should not disturb him, and immediately stopped Lin Nuo and Belis from approaching him, informing him and Belis of Fei Yu''s condition. The three of them started to protect Fei Yu who was not too far away from him, quietly waiting for Fei Yu to wake up.


    Temple of the Elves ¡ª Conference Room.


    As the four elders were chatting, several elders suddenly felt an abnormal intense Magic Elements''s fluctuation coming from the direction of the Elven Forest''s center.


    "Something doesn''t seem right. Such a strong elemental fluctuation ¡­?" The Great Elder said as he pondered.


    "Could it be You Lan and the rest?"


    "It must be them. Ordinary Elves rarely get close to Tree of Elves, especially after they were dominated by amethyst unicorn s."


    "Then what about the fluctuations from the Magic Elements? It should be the forbidden spell that has such strong Magic Elements undulations, right? "


    "Yeah, only the forbidden spell can produce such a strong elemental fluctuation. No, that''s not right, it should be a elemental fluctuation that is several times stronger than a normal forbidden spell, how could it be like this?" The three old Hong Cai s said.


    "forbidden spell, a forbidden spell that is several times stronger than normal forbidden spell, how did this happen? What happened? "No, I have to go and take a look." The Great Clan Elder muttered to himself. Without waiting for the other clan elders to respond, he immediately turned and spread his wings, flying quickly towards the center of the Elven Forest.


    In the Elven Forest, some of the elves were leisurely enjoying their lives.


    "Wow, what a strong Magic Ripples."


    Yeah, I felt it too. It seems to have come from the direction of the Tree of Elves.


    "If you ask me, I want to know. Unfortunately, without the permission of the elders, no one is allowed to get close to the Tree of Elves. "


    "That''s right, such a strong Magic Ripples should at least be a forbidden spell, right?"


    "I heard that no one has ever been to the Tree of Elves ever since it was taken over by the amethyst unicorn. It''s probably because the amethyst unicorn felt bored and decided to play with the forbidden spell!" The elf looked as if he knew it.


    "Go, who''s playing forbidden spell with nothing to do, are you stupid?!"


    "You''re the fool. What is that?" One of the elves pointed at the shadows in the sky.


    "It''s the four elders. They must have gone to the Tree of Elves."


    At this point of time, Fei Yu''s body started to emit a faint golden light, his body slowly rose into the air, and finally floated one foot above the ground. The elemental energy of heaven and earth surrounding Fei Yu started to rush towards his body, it became faster and faster, gradually forming into a strong gust of wind, causing You Lan and the rest to have no choice but to slowly retreat, worriedly looking at Fei Yu who was seated cross-legged in the center of the storm, emitting a faint golden light.


    At this time, Fei Yu was deep in the abyss of suffering, in the big battle with the amethyst unicorn, his entire body was completely exhausted, and at the end, he even vomited blood due to the shockwave, his Jindan had already become much dimmer, and had no choice but to immediately start healing, swallowing a few pieces of Pei Yuan Dan in one gulp, but had forgotten that under normal circumstances, even taking a few Pei Yuan Dan would not be able to take it, let alone when the zhenyuan was exhausted and injured.


    When the Pei Yuan Dan entered his stomach, it immediately erupted with a strong heat, the medicinal power transforming into tyrannical Essence like a wild horse rampaging inside Fei Yu''s body, the current Fei Yu felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Fei Yu forced himself to forget about the pain, and used all his might to circulate the Shen Nong Tang, slowly guiding the Essence to transform it into his own zhenyuan. After going through a lot of hard work, he was finally able to barely control the form of his body.


    Fei Yu also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but things did not go as Fei Yu had expected. Although the Jindan had already recovered its former luster, the enormous elemental energy of heaven and earth still continued to pour into Fei Yu''s body, following the meridians into his dantian, then gathering and fusing with the Jindan. At this time, the Jindan in his dantian was already much larger than usual, but the elemental energy of heaven and earth was still desperately gathering and fusing with the Jindan.


    After a few tries, Fei Yu seemed to have seen a few cracks appear on the surface of the golden pellet. Streaks of golden light shot out directly from the cracks, but the golden pellet did not seem to have any intention of stopping at this moment, and continued to expand and shrink. Not only that, it was even absorbing elemental energy of heaven and earth s at a speed even crazier than before. Finally, following the last explosion and shrinking, the Jindan exploded. Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness also became blurry as well. It was as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace, and also as if he was in the universe.


    As the golden light exploded into a wave of intense air waves, the intense tornado finally dispersed. The golden light also weakened, but Fei Yu''s body still continued to emit a faint golden light. However, he felt that the golden light was becoming more ethereal, gentle, and contained an irresistible force.


    Seeing the strange situation happening to Fei Yu, You Lan and the rest were at a loss of what to do. They wanted to wake Fei Yu up, but they were afraid of disturbing Fei Yu and causing undesirable consequences.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness recovered its clarity, although it was still not clear, but he was overjoyed. The Dantian Golden Core had already been replaced by a mini version of an infant ¡ª ¡ª Nascent Soul, with four limbs, body, and all of its five senses. Although it was still not clear, he believed that it would gradually become clear in a few days.


    The formation of the Nascent Soul signified that he had officially stepped into the ranks of cultivation experts. He had been reborn, his body and spirit refined by the powerful zhenyuan to become even stronger, and he also possessed an endless lifespan and abundant zhenyuan. He did not need to worry about his zhenyuan being exhausted like today.


    Fei Yu attempted to sink the spiritual consciousness into his Nascent Soul Stage, and very naturally, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness entered his Nascent Soul Stage. When his Nascent Soul opened his eyes, Fei Yu used his Nascent Soul Stage eyes to look at the mystical world.


    Fei Yu kept extending the spiritual consciousness in all directions, and wherever he passed, the details of the situation would appear in his mind. Only when he saw You Lan and the others anxiously waiting outside his body did he quickly exit the Nascent Soul Stage, the endopsia and open his eyes.


    Following Fei Yu''s awakening, his body that was suspended in the air also fell. Before his body landed on the ground, Fei Yu had already stood up. Feeling the wonders of the nascent soul, his body felt extremely light, his entire body felt comfortable, the surging zhenyuan in his meridians were quickly flowing, because of the fast speed, he felt as though the zhenyuan in his meridians were stationary.


    "Fei Yu, are you alright? You scared me to death." You Lan and Lin Nuo choked with sobs as they threw themselves into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "I''ve made you worry. I''m fine now."


    "Are you alright now? You''re already vomiting blood." You Lan asked worriedly.


    "Of course. Oh right, let''s go take a look at that amethyst unicorn. It shouldn''t be too far from death. If we don''t save it now, it might die."


    "It''s even better if he dies. Who asked him to hurt you like that?" Lin Nuo said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt anyone now!" Fei Yu consoled.


    When the few of them reached the place where the amethyst unicorn had fainted at, Beli had been looking at Fei Yu with joy and hidden bitterness, following behind without saying a word. The current amethyst unicorn was in a very sorry state. It was no longer as beautiful and elegant as before.


    When they arrived at the place where the amethyst unicorn was lying on the ground, they almost couldn''t recognize the creature in front of them. Was this really the beautiful, elegant amethyst unicorn? If it wasn''t for the purple horn on their heads that made them unable to recognize the creature in front of their eyes, to use a popular phrase, even amethyst unicorn''s mother wouldn''t have recognized it?


    What Fei Yu did not understand was that the amethyst unicorn in front of him had just evolved from an ordinary unicorn and did not have the ability to release the forbidden spell. Because of anger, it was forcefully releasing the forbidden spell which caused the magic backlash, otherwise, it would not be this serious, and it was also Fei Yu''s carelessness, that caused the Magic Elements around the Tree of Elves to be extremely dense, and because of the amethyst unicorn''s crazy state, the power of the forbidden spell had increased by more than ten times. If not for the amethyst unicorn''s entire mind being locked onto Fei Yu, who knew how many of the Elven Forest would have been destroyed, it would have been completely depleted by Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu took out a pellet of Pei Yuan Dan and placed it into the amethyst unicorn''s mouth. Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to carefully observe the amethyst unicorn''s reaction, preparing to make its move in time if the amethyst unicorn was unable to bear the medicine, but he never thought that there would be no adverse reactions after the amethyst unicorn ate the Pei Yuan Dan. After a while, the amethyst unicorn''s entire body started to emit specks of white light.


    "Wuu ¡­" Woo ¡­ "Howl ¡­"


    A wave of beast roars sounded out. The amethyst unicorn stood in front of them, unharmed. He used his golden eyes to size up the few of them before speaking in human language.


    "Human, you are very powerful. I lost, I will keep my promise and become this elf miss''s magical beast."


    "Very good, as long as you become You Lan''s magical beast, even if you lose, I will still give you three Pei Yuan Dan."


    "Thank you so much, human." With Magical Beast''s simple head, she did not know what to say.


    "You Lan, come over. Come and conclude the contract quickly."


    "In the name of You Lan Erinis, as a witness of my blood, I have made a contract with this creature in front of me that belongs to the magical beast. From then on, I am its master. "The contract ¡ª is established!" Irini was You Lan''s surname.


    After the chant was completed, You Lan pierced her middle finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the amethyst unicorn''s horn. A white light enveloped You Lan and the amethyst unicorn and immediately after, a beautiful and bizarre pattern appeared on the amethyst unicorn''s horn.


    The Magic Beast Contract was a type of master''s slave contract. It was divided into two sides, one was the master, and the other was the master. Once the Magic Beast Contract was signed, the ''slave'' side''s magical beast would have to unconditionally submit to the master''s order and would not be able to defy it. As long as there were a few spiritual force, they could contract the Magic Beast Contract, and turn it into their own magical beast. The condition was that the magical beast had already submitted or directly made a contract with the beast egg, and thus, the contract would not fail, if not, the spiritual force on the ''master''s side'' side would have to be strong enough to endure the strong mental resistance of the Magical Beast when it tried to make a contract with them, and even if the spiritual force had sufficient strength, the probability of failure of the Magical Beast in making a contract with the Magical Beast was very high.


    , who had made a contract with a amethyst unicorn, was very excited. To have a magical beast as strong and beautiful as the amethyst unicorn was every dream in the continent.


    "Yes, You Lan congratulates you." Beli congratulated him as well.


    "Thank you, Lin Nuo doesn''t need to be envious. Next time, if there''s a chance, Fei Yu will definitely help you catch a strong magical beast." You Lan saw Lin Nuo''s envious look and said.


    "That''s right, Lin Nuo. When I have the chance, I will definitely help you catch a powerful magical beast. Fei Yu also saw the envy in Lin Nuo and comforted him.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Lin Nuo was so moved that he snuggled up to Fei Yu''s side. Beli watched the three of them with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look at the Tree of Elves. I haven''t seen what the elemental crystal fruit looks like before!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Fei Yu immediately suggested to see what the elemental crystal fruit looked like.


    They walked in front of the Tree of Elves. Fei Yu saw a few small branches on the ground, each was only about three feet long, with a diameter of about an inch, looking like they had been shed for a long time, but their color was still dark green, and the branches did not dry up or rot. The surface of the branches had an unknown luster, hmm, it should be something good.


    Fei Yu picked up a tree branch to examine it.


    "This is the branch of the Tree of Elves, it is the material used to create the Exquisite Magic, only one would fall off every year. It seems like no spirits have collected it for a few years, and there are amethyst unicorn at that elf place that can get close to the Tree of Elves." You Lan explained as she saw Fei Yu pick up a tree branch.


    Oh? Fei Yu''s interest was piqued, he used the spiritual consciousness to carefully examine the branch in his hand. The texture was fine, the texture was tough, smooth and light, and the body emitted a unique Magic Ripples, it should have a good amplification effect. Since he''s already here, he can''t return empty-handed. There are a few branches on the ground for me to take, right? With a wave of Fei Yu''s hand, the majority of the branches from the Tree of Elves were all kept by Fei Yu into his storage ring, leaving behind only two or three. The elders probably wouldn''t say anything right?


    He raised his head and looked at the gigantic Tree of Elves. The tall tree trunk was unfathomable, it looked as tall as the sky and the earth, the gigantic tree crown shaded the area for a few miles, the thick branches were even bigger and mysterious than the thousand year old tree that Temple of the Elves was on, the trunk was as green as jade.


    "Is this the Tree of Elves? Where is the elemental crystal fruit? Why can''t I see it? " Fei Yu asked You Lan, somewhat puzzled.


    "Is this elemental crystal fruit really strange? Is there no other way to collect it? "


    "Nope."


    "Then ¡­"


    Just as Fei Yu and the others were discussing about the elemental crystal fruit, the sound of clothes fluttering in the air rapidly approached them from afar.


    "Hmm? Who will come at this time? " Fei Yu began to direct the spiritual consciousness towards the source of the voice with doubt.

 C25

    Just as Fei Yu and the others were discussing about elemental crystal fruit s under the Tree of Elves, a few faint energy ripples suddenly interrupted Fei Yu''s words. Of course, the distance was still far, and the other three had not felt anything yet.


    "So it''s them!" "Yeah, you''re right. It would be weird if they didn''t notice such a huge commotion." Fei Yu nodded slightly.


    Soon, the four elders appeared in their line of sight.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~ Woosh ~ ~ ~ Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The four elders turned and descended, looking at the surrounding ground before looking at Fei Yu and then looking at the amethyst unicorn that was quietly following beside You Lan, the Great Clan Elder said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Mister for accepting such a powerful magical beast." Although he was a little uncomfortable inside, as unicorns were unique to the Elves, it would naturally make the elves uncomfortable if they were to fall into the hands of outsiders, but luckily the unicorns clearly belonged to You Lan and the abandoned elves were also elves! This was an unchangeable fact! Thinking of this, the elders exchanged glances and congratulated him.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting, the Great Clan Elder used an elf secret technique to obtain the four elemental crystal fruit and gave them to Fei Yu.


    Temple of the Elves ¨C Guest room.


    You Lan''s parents would be back in the Elven Forest in two days. In addition, the Queen''s sickly His Eminence had guaranteed that he wouldn''t be able to cure it but would definitely not worsen it, so they decided to stay in the Elven Forest for a few days, so that You Lan could reunite with her parents.


    Lin Nuo and Belis curiously went to visit the Elven Forest, while You Lan found an excuse to stay with Fei Yu and went back to her room. You Lan took the initiative to present herself to him, which was rarely seen.


    Fei Yu stretched out her hand and caressed his lover''s clothes. You Lan''s legs immediately held her burning big hand tightly, his beautiful body twisting and turning like a snake, Fei Yu teased and laughed while enjoying the warm feeling.


    "Lan, today is a very warm day." Fei Yu blew on You Lan''s ear.


    "Scoundrel only knows how to bully me." You Lan unhappily hit Fei Yu a few times with his small hand, and continued to speak as he flirtatiously rolled his eyes at Fei Yu: "Thank you for giving me the amethyst unicorn."


    "Hehe, then I, Hubby, will not be courteous anymore!" Fei Yu evilly laughed as his large, fiery hand began to randomly move. His other hand also began to explore around.


    "Yeah." The undefeated You Lan immediately moaned, the sound made her bones go numb.


    Fei Yu''s big hands continued to do evil, in a moment, the two of them were both human beings, they felt that the beauty was slippery and knew that You Lan''s body was well-prepared, they whispered into You Lan''s ears: "Lan, I''m here!" He immediately blended into You Lan''s body.


    "AHH!" The brimming comfort made You Lan groan out loud. She did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Very quickly, the happiness that was surging through him like the tides made You Lan forget about everything else, and only Fei Yu existed in his heart. He only wanted to enjoy this kind of ecstasy, and not think about any good or bad things anymore.


    After the excitement, Fei Yu embraced the happy You Lan and chatted.


    "You Lan, your parents are coming back soon, seems like Elves is really annoyed with Homo sapiens, do you think your parents will agree to let us stay together?"


    "This... Yes, my parents would probably disagree with us being together. " A layer of worry appeared on her originally beautiful face. This was a problem that had been bothering her for the past few days.


    "What do you want to do if your parents don''t agree to our being together?"


    "I... I... What should he do? Fei Yu, please don''t abandon me, okay? " You Lan thought of those lonely days and begged Fei Yu.


    It was impossible for You Lan to give up on Fei Yu, but what should he do about his parents?


    "Don''t worry, why would I leave you behind?"


    "What if my parents don''t agree to let us stay together?"


    "I don''t have any good ideas right now, but remember, baby. I, your Hubby, will definitely not leave you alone." Fei Yu didn''t have any good ideas at the moment. After all, in his previous life, the era was dominated by his parents'' fate.


    After Fei Yu arranged for the exhausted You Lan to sleep, he went back to his own room to set up a formation to prevent anyone from disturbing him. You Lan''s parents were coming back, but regardless of whether they were against her marriage with You Lan, that just meant she was going to meet her future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Hmm, first of all, everyone needs a Pei Yuan Dan. This is something even more precious than elemental crystal fruit! What else was there to prepare? That''s right, the fire drill should be able to gather a few pieces from the volcano to give to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, right? It should be enough for him to craft them personally into two good bows, he should be able to take them out now.


    Fei Yu had truly underestimated the value of gifts, they were more than just gifts!


    Fei Yu thought about it, and decided that as long as he could make two good bow gifts, he would need to first confirm the materials needed to make the bow, then Fei Yu decided to use the Tree of Elves''s branch and a small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s to make the arcuate body s. The branch was a flawless piece of wood taken from the Tree of Elves, it was incomparably hard and extremely elastic, and with the addition of the small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s, it should be an extremely good material for arcuate body, even a small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s would not weigh too much.


    After thinking carefully, Fei Yu took out a piece of a three feet long branch of the Tree of Elves, and used it like a blade to repair and polish the branch until it was suitable for the arcuate body''s standards. Then, he took out a small piece of the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s branch and melted it using True Fire, and used the zhenyuan''s branch to protect its fibers from being burnt, and slowly injected the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s liquid into the gaps between the Tree of Elves''s branches. After cooling down, the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s wire and branch''s fibers would wrap around each other, tightly connecting each other and the arcuate body would no longer be able to differentiate between each other.


    Using spiritual force s to control the fusion between different materials, Fei Yu only replaced spiritual force s with zhenyuan s, the production effect was more outstanding, only that it was possible to use Alchemy in such a way, other than Fei Yu, there would not be a second person in this world who could use it.


    Very quickly, a bow with a metallic luster appeared out of nowhere. Fei Yu controlled the arcuate body s and the bowstring respectively, and then activated a bit of True Fire to perfectly fuse the arcuate body and the bowstring together, following that, Fei Yu''s tyrannical zhenyuan carved a few newly grasped magic array s into the arcuate body, increasing the speed of speed, enchantment, and stability of the magic array, allowing the user to add various types of magic effects onto the arrow, increasing the speed and lethality of the arrow greatly. The magic array was also able to eliminate the backlash from the arrow, and prevent damage to the arm. Just like this, a magic longbow was also forged with a Exquisite Magic.


    Yes, You Lan''s parents'' gifts have been prepared, where are Lin Nuo''s parents?


    Through this incident, Fei Yu knew that his existence had already let Lin Nuo''s father know, and it was true, his relationship with Lin Nuo was already established, and it was also the right time to pay respects to his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Since they were going to pay respects to their father-in-law, the mother-in-law''s family could not help but prepare a present for him, it was not wise for them to be generous with gifts from You Lan''s parents, and to pay respects to Lin Nuo''s parents, who did not have anything right? But what should she prepare?


    As usual, the Pei Yuan Dan s would only consume one pellet each. Since he had just entered Infant stage, he did not have the time to refine even better medicines.


    That''s right, every person has one internal nail, that is, they will be able to effectively protect their personal safety without disturbing daily life, and also give Lin Nuo''s brother a handful of two-handed greatsword. Lin Nuo''s father has a pair of gloves, as for Lin Nuo''s mother, according to Lin Nuo, who had the Fire Element Magister, she would be able to use the fire drill to make an ornament that was both practical and beautiful.


    He took out a large piece of Pinnacle''s skin. Pinnacle s, s, they had a strong physical and magical defense, and lived in the rubble mountain all year round. They were good at physical attacks and earth system s below the five levels, and their skin was strong in both physical and magical defense.


    First, he used the zhenyuan to quickly beat them together, removing all the useless impurities and meat foam in the animal skin, leaving behind only tough skin fibers. After he was satisfied, he took out the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold, and used the arcuate body production method to perfectly combine the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold and the animal skin, and continued to process and repair the animal skin until Fei Yu was satisfied with the size and shape of the animal skin. Then, he summoned the Flying Sword to cut it into a suitable size and shape.


    After sewing, and using a small amount of True Fire to refine, Fei Yu carved a strong magic array inside the leather armor, increased his speed of magic array s, and reflected his attack on the armor (To someone who had obtained a higher Cultivation Level than him, it was only useful to reduce the opponent''s attack power, which was equivalent to reducing the opponent''s armor''s defense. However, to someone who had defended against him, the Cultivation Level was much more useful, it could almost completely reflect the opponent''s attack power.


    However, its thickness and weight were only equivalent to ordinary clothes that were a bit thicker. It was made of fiber, and it was suitable for long-term wear. It would not have a feeling of discomfort after wearing it for a long time like the armor.


    Using the remaining animal skin s, Fei Yu also created a pair of animal skin Gloves. Including the bracers, the defensive power of the animal skin Gloves were not inferior to the knight''s heavy armor metal gloves, and the area that could be protected was even larger. Fei Yu even engraved a few magic array s, such as a firm magic array, a accelerating magic array, a powerful magic array, stable magic array, and so on, into the gloves, which were definitely a pair of sacristy or divine instrument level gloves in this world.


    When the gloves were finished, it was time to prepare the jewelry of the future mother-in-law. Fei Yu took out a piece of fire drill and burned it with it. Just a little carelessness would cause this priceless fire drill to be completely destroyed.


    If anyone in this world were to see this scene, they would definitely scold Fei Yu, the prodigal son. A priceless fire drill was destroyed just like that, it was a sin! But Fei Yu did not care about exchanging one piece for another, after all he had more than one. Cultivation crafting materials were not incomparably precious, and materials that were slightly better were priceless.


    Carefully controlling the three kinds of true fire''s output, it was very easy for the new fire drill to melt. Fei Yu immediately molded the fire drill into a bracelet and engraved Fire Dragon Technique, Flame Shield, Large Fireball Technique and rain of fire inside, a few spells do not require any external support, they only required the storage of Fire Element inside the bracelet to activate, it only required the spiritual force to activate, and did not consume any of the user''s strength.


    thought that it would be best if he could use all of these Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s since they were too heavy. He remembered that when he was travelling across the continent with You Lan, he had coincidentally discovered a type of metal ¡ª ¡ª Wind Steel. Its weight was extremely light and its toughness was also extremely outstanding, only that it was not sharp enough when making weapons.


    He took out the Wind Steel and carefully controlled the melting process of the Primordial Fire, after which he added in a few more Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s. He hastily performed a solidification technique, and in the blink of an eye, a silver white two-handed greatsword was formed, and a wind system five levels demon beast crystal was placed onto the sword guard. Fei Yu then frantically carved a magic array, a wind blade, an acceleration, a heavy strike and a magic transformation array inside the sword.


    "Firm form ¡ª ¡ª Accept!" The Big Sword was finished, and its appearance was no different from an ordinary two-handed greatsword. However, it was actually a Exquisite Magic Sword, the body of the sword was slightly thinner than a normal two-handed greatsword, but its weight was double that of an ordinary two-handed greatsword, and it was abnormally tough and sharp.


    "Shh, it''s finally done."


    Bang.


    The door was suddenly flung open from the outside, and You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis entered in a line. You Lan and Lin Nuo disregarded the fact that Beli was there and rushed into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Yesterday, when we came back to see you, the door to your room couldn''t be opened, so we didn''t reply. We thought that something had happened to you? If we still can''t open it this morning, we might be able to get Grand Elder to force the door open. " You Lan choked in her sobs, while Beli also looked at Fei Yu from the side.


    "I''m fine, there were some matters yesterday that I couldn''t be disturbed by, so I set up a restriction. Of course you guys won''t be opening the gate, don''t worry, Hubby won''t be able to get into trouble that easily!"


    "En, Hubby, can you tell us in advance about this next time, or else I would think that you are in trouble again!" Lin Nuo shook his head as he begged Fei Yu coquettishly.


    "Good ¡­" Good... Good... But if you go on like this, I can''t guarantee what will happen. " When he was intimately in contact with Lin Nuo''s soft and warm body, Fei Yu felt as if he was about to raise his head. Lin Nuo''s body that was closely pressed against his immediately felt the changes in Fei Yu''s body, and he immediately pulled You Lan away with his with a blush.


    "You''re so bad. I came to care for you with big sister You Lan. You ¡­" You... Sister Belis is watching! " Lin Nuo was so embarrassed that she could not continue.


    "Cough, alright. Let''s go eat breakfast." Fei Yu also thought about how Belis was still watching them from the side. He felt slightly embarrassed and hastily changed the topic.


    They had just finished their breakfast when light footsteps came from outside their room. The spiritual consciousness swept past, and discovered that it was the Great Clan Elder and the other two Elves. Fei Yu could clearly feel that the two Elves both had Cultivation Level s similar to that of You Lan. What are you doing here?


    With a soft creak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The door opened and two anxious elves walked in, followed by the Great Elder.


    The baptism of time would leave a distinct mark on one''s mental appearance. The Cultivation Level was also a more accurate basis, Fei Yu judged that the two spirits should be thousands of years old from the Cultivation Level, if not they would not have this type of Cultivation Level.


    The moment the two Fairies who had barged in, they stared fixedly at You Lan. You Lan seemed to have also felt something and turned her head, as if she had been struck by lightning.

 C26

    Seeing the two Elves that barged in, You Lan was excited. Her tears kept rolling in her eyes as they finally flowed down her face like a spring.


    The female elf that barged in trembled and said, "You Lan, my child, is it really you? Mom thought she''d never see you again? "Poor baby."


    "It''s me. Mom and dad, I wasn''t captured. I''m fine, wuu ¡­" You Lan fell into his mother''s embrace and started crying, causing You Lan''s mother''s tears to slide down uncontrollably.


    By the side, the eyes of You Lan''s father, Fei Yu and the others were also red. Fei Yu called for the few of them to leave the room, leaving the room to the family members whom he had finally met.


    "Darling, don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and let mom see. Un, my treasure has become beautiful. It has grown into a big girl." Lou Zi''s mother praised You Lan''s charming face.


    "Mom ¡­" Finally seeing her own kin, You Lan also began to act coquettishly.


    "Darling, where have you been these past two years? Are you all right? "Two years ago, when your father and I were preparing to bring you back for the adult baptism, we found out that you were no longer there. Both your father and I were worried to death." Lou Zi asked anxiously. Sigh, the world as a father of the common nature, unkind in front of the children only silently to give care, to the world as a father of the people to pay homage!)


    "I''ve been travelling around the continent these past two years. I''ve had a good time." You Lan thought about it, that made sense. It had been two whole years since Fei Yu first went to the divergence to heal his injuries, then went into seclusion to cultivate, then treated himself, then left the Elven Forest. some kinship conversations)


    Elven Forest ¡ª You Lan''s parents'' tree house.


    "Darling You Lan, these two years have been hard on you. How exactly have you lived these two years?" Lou Zi asked with concern.


    "Father, Mother, these past two years ¡­" You Lan gave a brief summary of her experiences in the past two years. Of course, some things that could not be said were left out.


    "And who is that Fei Yu? How can you just go with him so easily? " Although You Lan had concealed some facts, as parents, they could still see some clues, especially when it came to where You Lan''s words were vague and when she was talking about Fei Yu.


    "He ¡­ "He is ¡­"


    "Are you with him?" Kai Site asked sternly.


    "Yes." Thinking about Fei Yu''s good news and Fei Yu''s guarantee, You Lan calmed down and calmly admitted it.


    "You ¡­ Humans are cunning liars, they go around luring and capturing elves as pets. Every year, there will be many of Elves''s brethren caught by the humans, and there is also the issue of lifespan. You have only just become an adult, you still have a few thousand years to live, what about him? Even if his Cultivation Level is profound, he only has a lifespan of two to three hundred years. What will you do after two to three hundred years? And even if you can be together, it will inevitably lead to human society. You are a spirit who can bring a lot of money to anyone who captures you. No matter how powerful he was, how many people could he block? Can it stop thousands of adventurers? " Kai Site recounted the reason why You Lan could not be together with him.


    "Firstly, I believe that Fei Yu is not a liar; secondly, after Fei Yu dies, there is no meaning for me to be left alone in this world. thirdly, I believe that even if several great human experts attacked at the same time, Fei Yu would still be able to protect me." You Lan said calmly.


    "Alright, I will tell Fei Yu to come see his parents tomorrow, okay?" You Lan knew that her mother wanted to take action from Fei Yu, and wanted Fei Yu to voluntarily give up. You Lan believed that Fei Yu would not abandon him, so she let Fei Yu take care of him.


    "Alright, I won''t waste time, we don''t agree to you and my daughter You Lan, and hope you understand that this is also for You Lan''s sake, but with You Lan''s personality, she won''t give up on this, so ¡­ That''s why we hope you can give up on your own accord. " Kai Site said to Fei Yu seriously.


    In fact, even Kai Site himself was not very confident in facing Fei Yu. Whether it was his Cultivation Level or his mental state, he could not see through the youngster in front of him.


    "I know you don''t agree. May I know why you don''t agree?"


    "Alright, then let me tell you, firstly, we can''t trust you, but who knows what good will do for you and my daughter. Secondly, you humans have too short a lifespan, so do you want my daughter to stay alive after your death? Thirdly, if we don''t trust the safety of our daughter in the Homo sapiens, how can you protect You Lan under the chase of tens of thousands of adventurers?" Lou Zi said with slight anger.


    "Hahaha, is that all?"


    "You mean it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course talking counts. Can you solve these problems? "If you can''t do it, then just give up!"


    "Of course I can, the first, I have already formed the ''homocentric'' with You Lan, so I should pass the first right?"


    "What?" You have already formed the ''homocentric''. Alright, if this is true, then I will consider it your pass if this is the first, but what about the other two? "


    "The last two are even less of a problem. The cultivation technique I''m cultivating can increase my lifespan. If nothing unexpected happens, my lifespan will definitely be longer than an Elf." Fei Yu was still a little reserved and did not mention that he might be able to live the same life as heaven and earth and shine together with the sun and moon.


    "Oh? "Then I''ll believe you for now. If you can do the third method, then we''ll think of a way to verify the second method. How do you plan to solve the third method?" The vital energy was a special type of energy that was related to a living being''s lifespan. It brought about by the vital energy, and it was extremely difficult to supplement it through cultivation. The strength of the vital energy, on the other hand, was directly related to the length of a living being''s natural lifespan.


    Kai Site planned to ask the Great Clan Elder to use the prophecy crystal to see how strong Fei Yu''s vital energy was once he was able to solve the third problem.


    "As for the third ¡­" Fei Yu deliberately stopped, then abruptly let go of eighty percent of his Cultivation Level. Immediately, Kai Site and Lou Zi felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, their minds went completely blank for a moment, as they couldn''t even summon a single ounce of consciousness to resist.


    After a while, Fei Yu saw that he had achieved his goal, and then retracted his Spirit Qi. Only after a long while did Kai Site and Lou Zi recover from their shock.


    "You ¡­ This... You have reached the god level? " Kai Site and Lou Zi asked in shock.


    "You could say that." In fact, Fei Yu was holding back. His Cultivation Level was much stronger than what Kai Site and Lou Zi could feel.


    "Alright, we agree to the matter between you and You Lan." opened his mouth and said, a Divine level expert would never deceive people to obtain something, Divine level expert did not need to use any flowery words to want it, who dared to not give it to them, thus Kai Site believed that everything Fei Yu said was true.


    Oh, it''s father in law and mother-in-law. This is a little kindness from You Lan and I. " As Fei Yu said that, he waved his hand and a few shining treasures appeared on the table.


    Looking at the few items on the table, the two could only recognise fire drill s, but seeing that the other two items could be taken out along with fire drill s to gift to people, even if they did not recognize them, they knew that it was definitely an incredible treasure.


    "First, we should be able to recognize two fire drill s."


    "Yeah, I''ve only heard rumors about it before, but I''ve never seen it in real life. I''ve finally seen it today." Lou Zi''s eyes flashed with stars, his mind was completely focused on the crystal clear fire drill that was flowing with a hint of red.


    "These two fire drill were the first gift from Xiao Xu, and below them are the two Pei Yuan Dan s. The Pei Yuan Dan s can raise the level of the Cultivation Level, and with the two elders'' current situation, they can probably help the two elders raise the level of their profound practitioners to the high-level Elf King, and can also greatly increase the strength of their Elves. You Lan took one, and her current strength is around the level of a human six levels swordsman."


    "Really?" and Lou Zi were moved at the same time. The Elves''s weakness had always been the Elf''s weakness, but now that they heard that it could be changed with a small Pills, how could they not be moved?


    "Yes." Fei Yu saw that the two elders seemed to be begging for death on behalf of the Elves, so he quickly added, "But the Pei Yuan Dan have their own fatal flaws."


    "What flaws?" The two elders asked.


    "The materials are too precious. Not to mention mass-producing them, just refining a few is already not easy. Furthermore, the manufacturing process is extremely complicated."


    "Oh!" The two elders heaved a sigh of relief, it was fortunate that it was not an effect defect, but completely dispelled their desire to request for the Elves''s life, just like that, if such a precious thing could be mass-produced, that would be too unreasonable. How could the two elders know that Fei Yu could actually mass-produced it, it was just that they were unwilling to do so for their own reasons.


    "This last gift was personally made by my son-in-law with two bows, the arcuate body was made from the branches of the Tree of Elves and a small amount of metal, the bowstring was also made from the demon beast tendon and metal, the inside of the arcuate body was engraved with the Speed Speed magic array, Magic Additional magic array, Magic Amplification Magic Array, and Stability magic array, because the arcuate body used the branches of the Tree of Elves, and the inside was engraved with the Magic Amplification Magic Array, so it can be used as a Magic Staff, the amplification effect is definitely not inferior to that of any other Magic Staff. Fei Yu did not explain the uses of a few magic array s, so he believed that they knew it better than he did.


    After hearing Fei Yu''s introduction, the two elders were all stunned, just who is this son-in-law of mine! The priceless fire drill is only the worst out of the few gifts, it can refine extremely effective pills and directly raise the Cultivation Level by a large amount, not to mention the fact that the attribute of the bow that I casually refined is almost comparable to the Bow of the Wind God, this son-in-law of mine wouldn''t descend when that God is bored right?


    Fei Yu could tell what the two elders were thinking just by looking at them. After a while, Fei Yu saw that the two elders had woken up, and spoke up.


    "The Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal strength is too strong, if I eat it, I''m afraid that there will be an accident. Like this, the two elders will take it now, and with me here, nothing bad will happen."


    "Alright, how do you want to use this Pei Yuan Dan?"


    "Just eat them. This way, mother-in-law will take them first. After the effects of the medicine are over, Father-in-law will take them again."


    "Fine."


    In the evening, Fei Yu returned to the Temple of the Elves. You Lan was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu to return, although Fei Yu had guaranteed that he wouldn''t be left alone, but he was still anxiously waiting for the results. Or what?


    Just as You Lan was walking back and forth anxiously in the room, Fei Yu came back.


    "Fei Yu, how is it, what did my parents say?"


    Fei Yu looked at You Lan''s anxious appearance, and frowned: "Sigh, I spent a lot of effort to say it, I repeated it again and again, but my aunt and uncle did it ¡­ "I agree, haha."


    "Ah, then what should we do ¡­" Ah, what did you say? Did you agree? "Scoundrel, you lied to me." You Lan realized that Fei Yu was just playing around and immediately waved his fist at Fei Yu.


    You Lan was finally relieved and happily played with Fei Yu. After playing around for a while, Fei Yu explained the entire situation to You Lan.


    "Fei Yu, can you really live longer than Elves?"


    "Of course, the cultivation technique I practice is not just any ordinary cultivation technique. If I continue to practice it, I might become a god!"


    "Really, then when one day you become a god, will I still be alive?"


    When the time is ripe, I will let you all practice my techniques together. Believe in me, You Lan, I will definitely let you accompany me forever. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Fei Yu said as he looked You Lan in the eye.


    "Yes, I believe you."


    "This is my good wife." Fei Yu gently caressed You Lan''s beautiful hair and breathed in the faint fragrance on her body. You Lan also obediently snuggled up to Fei Yu and enjoyed the warmth of this moment.


    The people of the second day began their journey back to their home under the unwilling eyes of You Lan''s parents. After all, the Queen was still in a coma, so taking back the elemental crystal fruit would make a quick recovery, but Fei Yu had a faint feeling that something was amiss, in reality, the Queen''s illness was a hidden danger left behind by an injury to her head, and it was not just an injury anymore. It was very likely that the Queen''s coma was caused by the blood clot in her head, but the elemental crystal fruit could only raise the level of its magic Cultivation Level by a large margin, it had a special effect on treating all kinds of injuries. Was there some unspeakable plot involved?


    On the way back, Fei Yu noticed that there were less people following them, but the situation was not looking good. The people who stayed behind to watch were all pretty good people.


    Fei Yu had seen their auras before in the palace, so he could not be mistaken, but who were the other groups?


    Fei Yu could feel that one of them had an extremely strong light attribute Magic Ripples. Although it was well-hidden, how could it be hidden from Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness? There was still another group of people that caught Fei Yu''s attention. This group of people had an extremely strong dark system on them, so who was this group of people again?


    Although it was called a small hill, it was actually just a small mound with a few large trees growing sparsely on it. The dense artemisia grass was extremely suitable for people with ulterior motives to ambush here, at least Fei Yu thought so, because when Fei Yu used his spiritual consciousness to scan the place, he discovered that there were at least forty to fifty people lying in ambush, and there was even a Sword Saint rank individual amongst them.


    Facing these people, although Fei Yu could easily exterminate them all, Fei Yu did not want to do so right now. Looking at the situation of the previous two attacks, You Lan and Lin Nuo''s fighting techniques were very poor, with a strong body of Cultivation Level, how could they waste this opportunity to train? It was better for him to just stand at the side and watch. Unless it was a critical moment, it was better for him not to intervene.


    He carefully counted the number of people who had ambushed them. There was one Sword Saint, six Swordmaster s, three assassins, five Magister, thirty-two combat professions above five levels, and there was even a light attribute magic guide wearing a white robe, also known as High Priests.


    Priests were a special case of those who fought battles. They didn''t know any offensive magic and were specialized in light type support, healing, and healing magic. They had a special status when used in combat. A high level priest could greatly increase the combat ability and survivability of a battle squad. A priest''s rank was the same as a light attribute Magician, and their rank also followed the Magician''s rules. It was just that the color of the cassock was different, as priests usually wore a pure white set of cassock. Fei Yu reminded You Lan and Lin Nuo from the carriage.


    "Be careful, there''s another ambush in front, this time it''s still You Lan who should make her move, Lin Nuo is carefully observing the fighting techniques at the back, observing that there might be another person ambushing you at any time? Bei Lisi and Lin Nuo are watching the battle from the back. " Beli nodded in agreement, and Lin Nuo had no intentions of opposing it.


    After the few of them got off the carriage, Fei Yu and You Lan continued to walk towards the small mountain until they stopped in their tracks. You Lan chanted: "Watch me, receive my move ¡ª ¡ª hail Technique!" You Lan said.


    The sky immediately turned dark, black clouds quickly formed, the temperature dropping so low that not only were the masked man lying in wait in the grass, all of them started to shiver, while their teeth chattered non-stop.


    A few seconds later, the hail spell was completed, and fist-sized hail fell down from the sky one after another. This time, the masked man that was lying in ambush in the grass suffered greatly, the hail crashed down on their bodies with a loud bang. The hail attack was natural, but it did not have the power to kill them, but it did hurt! It was really painful! The people who were not wearing armor could bear it. In just a short period of time, everyone who was lying in ambush had been exposed.

 C27

    "Haha, what advice would you guys have for coming to this occasion?"


    You guys hand over the elemental crystal fruit and we guarantee that we won''t harm you guys. We can let you guys leave safely. " A person dressed in a mage robe said. This was out of Fei Yu''s expectations, he did not expect that the leader of these people would actually be a Magician who wasn''t strong enough, and Fei Yu was willing to assume that Sword Saint was the leader of these people.


    "You want us to hand over the elemental crystal fruit, that''s fine, but you have to let us know, who do you want us to hand over the elemental crystal fruit to? Tell us who you are, and take off your masks. Then, we can discuss this. Fei Yu said playfully to a few people.


    "And if not?" The leader said, Nonsense, who would report themselves when robbing?


    "Then don''t even think about getting the elemental crystal fruit." Fei Yu coldly replied.


    Initially, I did not want to do anything to you guys, but since you guys are not tactful, then don''t blame us for being rude, archer will release the arrows, swordsman, Thief, Magician will prepare. The leader was not an idiot, he had some battle experience, but it was also extremely limited. After arranging his subordinates to stay back temporarily to guard the Sword Saint, it was just that the leader was a bit too timid, so he immediately retreated to the back of the group. A few people looked at him with hidden disdain, but no one said anything.


    "Then come, You Lan, get ready to fight." Only now did Fei Yu realize that there were twenty archer s among them.


    The archer''s destructive power was extremely strong, but this was only for ordinary people and practitioners of Low order. To combat professionals with high order, ordinary arrows could not penetrate the protection of Dou Qi and magic shield, unless they were enchanted by the elves'' devil archers.


    As a result, archer was usually used as a type of soldier that only appeared during the battles of Large-scale. When experts fought, it could only be used as a form of restraining force, and of course, there were also many assassins who were adept at using their arrows to sneak attacks. No matter how strong the warriors or Magician were, they were weak when they were not on guard, and strong swordsman and Magician would frequently appear when they were ambushed and killed by arrows.


    The few assassins immediately hid themselves and sneaked towards Fei Yu''s group. However, the few of them knew that Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness could not be hidden from them.


    Following that, a few Swordmaster raised their swords and started to rush over, the remaining Low order warriors protecting the Magician in the middle.


    This was the first wave of arrows that had shot out to attack the archer. The ordinary arrows with limited attack could only leave a little ripple on the Guardian of Light before dropping to the ground. You Lan had obviously noticed the thief that had disappeared, and immediately added on his own magic, ''Eyes of Truth''.


    Hehe, those arrogant thieves immediately found no place to hide. The laughable thieves thought that no one could see them and continued to move in a strange manner.


    Seeing that the archer was of no use, a few Swordmaster s quickly rushed forward to attract the fire from the front, wanting to buy time for the Magician behind them to cast their spell.


    Seeing a few Swordmaster s rushing over, You Lan was not anxious at all, she waited for the few Swordmaster s to rush over before taking action, waving her Magic Staff.


    "earth movement! "Earth Thrust!"


    Seeing You Lan''s actions, a few of the Swordmaster s knew that You Lan had started to use magic, and anxiously slowed down their pace, but they did not expect that You Lan''s first spell would actually be the earth movement.


    A few Swordmaster s suddenly realized that the solid ground had started to shake.


    Seeing this, You Lan increased her magic power output, the shaking of the ground became even more intense, and started to shoot rock spikes that were as tall as a person from time to time, and after a while, a few of the Swordmaster s were tormented until they were in a sorry state. Although there were not many major injuries, as they were all quite strong, it was not so easy to get rid of them, but there were a lot of minor injuries on each of their bodies, especially for the two unlucky Swordmaster s who had their feet pierced, now the two of them had lost more than half of their fighting strength.


    Seeing that he had stopped, You Lan stopped her earth movement and Earth Thrust. She had originally planned to use two techniques to test the depth of these Swordmaster s, but she did not expect that she would actually injure several of them, which was already an unexpected gain. With such a powerful magic, it was difficult to deal any great damage to the Swordmaster, and the injuries she suffered previously were partly due to the Swordmaster looking down on him, but it was also due to You Lan''s powerful control over demons.


    At this time, a few thieves had already rushed to a close distance from You Lan, and she could only hear her tender shout.


    "Look at my ¡ª Consecutive earth wall technique!"


    A few thieves were just about to reach You Lan when a few broad and tall earthen wall s suddenly appeared and blocked their way. The thieves had no choice but to take a detour, they were not those tyrannical Swordmaster who could forcefully break through into the next level of earthen wall. Furthermore, these earthen wall s could easily be seen as top-grade, only fools would forcefully break through, wouldn''t that be asking for trouble?


    At this time, a few of them had escaped from the ''earth movement!'' And the Earth Thrust Technique! The troubled Swordmaster s all rushed over. They had just been killed by the ''earth movement!'' And the Earth Thrust Technique! After being besieged for half a day, caster was just a little girl. He was so embarrassed that he became angry and angry, and started chopping at the Guardian of Light fiercely.


    But what was the level of You Lan who was using the Guardian of Light? Middle Elf King! How could the Guardian of Light s of the middle few Elf King s be breached by a few insignificant Swordmaster s in a short period of time?


    "Swordmaster, get out of the way, the magic is here." Just at this time, the leader of masked man shouted. A few Swordmaster s hurriedly split to the side. It was not fun to be injured by magic, but what''s more, if it affected the effect of the attack, then the punishment would truly make people shiver!


    "..." Kill him! Fire Dragon Technique! "


    "..." Kill him! Storm Tornado! "


    "..." Kill him! Water Dragon Dance! "


    A few Swordmaster s had just dodged when Magician''s incantation was completed. Immediately, ''Fire Dragon Technique'', ''Storm Tornado'', ''Raging Water Dragon'', ''Rushing Stone'', ''Lightning Summoning Descend!'' Howling sounds came out as the attacks flew towards You Lan. A few of the spells were all from Advanced Magic, and when they were released, they had a vast impact, causing the entire battlefield to be filled with the colorful glows of Magic Elements s. The low and deep rumbling sound shook one''s soul, and as the spells continued to grow stronger, the sound became louder and louder.


    Seeing such a great prospect, You Lan knew that the person who had come was not a good person. To be safe, he added a water type protective spell ''Frost Armor'' on top of the Guardian of Light.


    Han Bing''s armor was a water type high order defense spell, its defensive power second only to the light type high order spell ''Holy Barrier''. It was the same type of water type high order defense spell as the ''Water Curtain Tianhua'', but it was also different from ''Water Curtain Tianhua'', which was basically exclusive to individuals and small groups. Its defensive range was extremely small, and its relative defensive power was stronger, but the Water Curtain Tianhua was used to defend the army.


    After the ''Frost Armor'' strengthening was completed, the opponent''s attack magic was already right in front of him. The five different type of Advanced Magic almost simultaneously bombarded the magic shield.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The five magic spells almost simultaneously clashed against the ''Frost Armor'', clashing against other Magic Elements of different elements, immediately causing a deafening explosion.


    After the loud noise, You Lan and the magic shield were immediately engulfed by the smoke and dust created by the explosion.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and You Lan stood safely amidst the magic shield. The masked man leader at the back, upon seeing this, immediately ordered the Swordmaster and the thieves that had already rushed up to continue to act as cannon fodder, stalling for time and finding an opportunity to sneak in an attack the remaining people as hostages. At the same time, he ordered the five Magister s to unleash even more high order Magic, and the Sword Saint s beside them were also sent to the battlefield.


    Sword Saint really despised those Swordmaster s, and with so many people, yet there was nothing they could do about a little girl, he took a big step forward and arrived in front of You Lan''s'' Frost Armor ''.


    "Little miss, take this ¡ª Blast Shock Break!"


    Basically, every sage level expert has their own famous consummate skill. Seems like the most famous consummate skill of this Sword Saint is'' Explosive Shock Piercer ''! It seemed that his Sword Saint had just advanced, otherwise his battle spirit would not be so shallow. (Among the experts of the same level, the color of the battle spirit was shallow, and the purity represented the strength and weakness of the Cultivation Level, of course, it was only a Cultivation Level, and it did not represent the strength and weakness of one''s battle force.


    In the air, the sword suddenly rotated in a strange way, and even the purple colored dou qi formed a purple colored dou qi pillar, until the dou qi light could no longer be seen from the sword, and the dou qi gathered on the sword blade.


    "Let me ¡ª open!"


    He forcefully swung his sword downwards, and the purple colored pillar of Dou Qi actually separated from the sword and smashed towards You Lan''s'' Frost Armor ''. In an instant, the pillar ruthlessly smashed into the'' Frost Armor '', causing it to violently shake. Just when everyone thought that the attack of Sword Saint had ended.


    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!


    Explosions sounded one after another as the purple colored Dou Qi constantly exploded on the ''Frost Armor''. The ''Frost Armor'' once again began to tremble violently.


    On one hand, the attack power of the Sword Saint was much stronger than that of the Magister, and on the other hand, the attack power of the five Magister was too dispersed, so the overall attack power of the five was not as strong as that of the ''Burst Break'' attack, which was released by the Sword Saint. However, because the five s attack was too dispersed, their attack power was far inferior to that of the Sword Saint''s single attack, and furthermore, due to the unique characteristics of the Sword Saint, if the first attack was blocked by the opponent, then the Sword Qi would definitely be able to produce a second continuous and violent explosion, defeating enemies of any level.


    Perhaps because they worked together a lot, when the other Swordmaster s saw the Sword Saint, they immediately avoided it, and after the explosion, they saw that the ''Frost Armor'' was much thinner, a few of the Swordmaster s started to attack the ''Frost Armor'' at the same time, coordinating with each other quite well, hoping to completely destroy the ''Frost Armor'' that was already shaking intensely.


    Seeing that, You Lan increased her magic power output, ''Frost Armor'' immediately became stable, and returned to its original thickness. Even when several Swordmaster slashed with their swords, they only trembled slightly, and did not show any signs of collapsing.


    After a while, the three assassins gave up on attacking the ''Frost Armor'', and sneaked towards Lin Nuo and Fei Yu to ambush them.


    "Get out of the way, Swordmaster!"


    "The elements of fire! ¡­" Meteor Summoning Technique! "


    "..." Summon the heavenly thunder! "


    The five Magister did their best to unleash the most powerful spell they could currently use. Different types of magic, different sceneries, meteorites, storms, floods, gravel, and electric currents appeared all at the same time on the battlefield, gathering at the same place in a spectacular fashion.


    Two assassins took the chance to sneak in, and quickly approached Lin Nuo and the others. There was even an assassin who was approaching Fei Yu''s side unknowingly, when one of the assassins suddenly stabbed at Lin Nuo with a dagger in her hand.


    "You''re courting death."


    Fei Yu waved his hand and the Flying Sword disappeared in a flash. The two assassins who were close to Lin Nuo felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Who''s the headless bodies below? Why did it look so familiar?


    Haha, how could they not feel familiar with each other? Unfortunately, they would never have the chance to know again.


    BOOM, BOOM. Two headless bodies laid on the ground. Fei Yu''s movements were too fast, causing the assassin rushing towards Fei Yu to not notice that Fei Yu had made a move, although he suspected that his two companions were acting weirdly, he still carefully rushed to Fei Yu''s side, staring at Fei Yu''s neck.


    "Go to hell ¡ª eh?"


    At this moment, he quickly swung his dagger at Fei Yu''s neck. Seeing the dagger quickly nearing Fei Yu''s neck, and seeing the blood flowing profusely from his neck, the assassin suddenly froze. The dagger was almost touching Fei Yu''s skin, but it was unable to move any further.


    What happened? Of course he couldn''t pierce through, Fei Yu realized that the third assassin had already placed zhenyuan power around his body when he was in charge. Currently, his tenacity was something that even the Hundred Refinement Steel couldn''t match, not to mention a normal powerful dagger, even Ares-class weapons wouldn''t be able to pierce through.


    The assassin was so scared that his legs started to tremble, and he turned around to run. However, the moment he turned around, he felt his neck tighten, and then his feet left the ground.


    Fei Yu casually threw the third assassin, who was restrained by the restrictions, to the side and continued to spectate as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, You Lan''s situation was not looking good. After all, they were using all their strength with all their might with the five Magister, and they were simultaneously resisting the five advanced attack spells ¡­


    After a moment, heteromorphism appeared in the ''Frost Armor'' that had already become much weaker, and disappeared with a creaking sound. The five Advanced Magic became weaker, and then struck onto the ''Guardian of Light'' at the back, making contact with the ''Guardian of Light'', causing it to immediately tremble.


    "Look, the ''Guardian of Light'' is almost unable to hold on any longer. What are we waiting for? Use all your strength!"


    The Swordmaster closest to You Lan who was slightly injured saw that the ''Guardian of Light'' seemed to be unable to endure any longer, and immediately became spirited. After calling out to it, the other Swordmaster were not willing to be outdone, and all gathered their remaining Dou Qi, desperately waving the Big Sword in their hands. Countless blue colored Sword Qi flew towards You Lan from the sky, and continuously created ripples on the ''Guardian of Light''.


    Gradually, the ''Guardian of Light'' seemed to have reached the edge of collapse, the faint white light also gradually dimmed, small cracks began to appear and quickly spread, forming a spiderweb of cracks, the nearby Swordmaster s quickly discovered the situation and cheered up, and began to hack at the ''Guardian of Light'' even harder.


    "Boom! Kacha!"


    Seeing that he could take advantage of this opportunity, the Sword Saint joined in and utilized the remaining Dou Qi to attack. Capturing these people alive was a huge merit, how could he give them up so easily?


    In the end, after a light purple colored Sword Qi made intimate contact with the ''Guardian of Light'', the ''Guardian of Light'' bravely died.


    Bang.


    All the Swordmaster s rushed to the front, afraid that their contribution would be snatched away by someone if they were a step too slow. After the white light had not dissipated, they rushed to the front and captured the little girl in front of them, using this as a threat to force them to hand over the elemental crystal fruit. What kind of generous rewards would there be when he returned?


    The distance was short, so the Swordmaster s were not slow either. In the blink of an eye, a few of them had already rushed to You Lan''s front, but the white light had already dissipated, and a few of the Swordmaster s'' expressions suddenly revealed fear, and they quickly turned around and escaped backwards at a speed several times faster than when they came. The Swordmaster behind them was still trying their best to rush forward, but the group of Swordmaster s were knocked into a ball, and they fell flat on their backs.


    The commander behind them was enraged. What the hell were these trash Swordmaster s doing?

 C28

    As the white light dissipated, everyone noticed that at the location of the broken Guardian of Light, a Magical Beast had appeared. It was tall and sturdy with an elegant purple body, and the single horn on its head was constantly flowing with electric currents. From the looks of it, it was not an easy Magical Beast, but the target they were about to capture, the girl, was elegantly riding on it.


    A few of the Swordmaster s were immediately scared to the point that their legs were twisted. Just one person was enough to make all of them choke, and now there was a magical beast here, who looked extremely powerful, a warrior''s intuition was definitely that this Magical Beast''s level was extremely high, high to the point that they no longer had any expectations for it.


    "Hehehe", a few Swordmaster s comical performance caused You Lan to laugh.


    "Bastard, Rice Bucket, why did you all come back here?" Hurry up and go. " Head of the masked men was furious.


    "What kind of Magical Beast is that? They should be magical beast now, who do you know?" Head of the masked men turned around and asked his subordinates about the Magister.


    "From its appearance, it looks like a unicorn, uh, close relatives, but the color doesn''t look like it. What''s more, this Magical Beast has scales on its body, so it''s taller than the unicorn, so it might be an advanced Magical Beast of the unicorn? "If that is the case, then it will be very difficult for us to complete our mission today. Even if we can leave safely, that will be a problem." "An old Magister with a head full of white hair answered. He couldn''t help but to admire this Magister''s imagination, and to think that he had guessed correctly.


    "Hmph, no matter what kind of Magical Beast it is, we have to get hold of it today. Otherwise, you won''t have to return and report." Head of the masked men said with an unfriendly tone.


    Several Magister s shrank their necks. If they failed the mission, they would definitely face severe punishments. That kind of feeling of wanting to die was something no one wanted to try.


    Head of the masked men watched the reaction of the few people with satisfaction, and then took out a few bottles of jade green liquid.


    "This is specially prepared for you. Originally, I had planned to not use this unless absolutely necessary, but I think now is the time. I don''t think I need to teach you how to do it?"


    "Is this the ''Mana Berserk Potion''?" The old Magister asked.


    The effect of the ''Mana Frenzy Potion'' and ''Fighter Frenzy Potion'' were the same class of medicine, and regardless of how much magic or warrior energy was consumed, the user would be able to recover to their peak state as well as have a large increase in magic or warrior energy level temporarily. The duration of the potion was dependent on the level of the potion, and this kind of crystal clear, jade green, near transparent, high-grade product could last for around fifteen minutes, allowing the user''s magic power to reach the level of a few Magister s.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages to using the Raging Flower Potion, and the consequences are also very serious. After using the potion, the user will fall into an extremely weak state, and can only be slaughtered by others, and cannot use any magic or martial skills for a period of three months. The Cultivation Level will drop by one level in a long period of time, and the damage to the body is great, so every use of the berserk flower potion will reduce the user''s lifespan by about three years.


    "Yes, prepare quickly." Head of the masked men threw a few bottles of liquid to the five Magister s, and then began to urge the few Swordmaster s in front of him, as well as the Low order swordsman s and Magician s that were left to guard, to delay as much time as possible.


    If not, you all know the consequences of returning after failing the mission. Now, all of you charge forward, no one is needed to guard here, if you fail the mission will not need to return, every task will be rewarded with 5000 gold, every person you kill will be rewarded with 10,000 gold, and every person you capture will be rewarded with 20,000 gold. "Charge!" Black Man also steeled his heart. Even though he was very mighty right now, to the point of him shouting at Sword Saint, if he couldn''t finish the mission and went back, he would be punished, or even worse.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Facing such a suicidal attack, You Lan hesitated slightly. The amethyst unicorn did not hesitate at all and when it felt the masked man''s intense killing intent, it instinctively protected its master and in an instant, the purple horn flashed with lightning.


    "Wu, wu, wu!" "Pa, pa, pa!"


    Many of the masked man s who were lucky became black Africans after being struck by the lightning and lost their ability to fight again. What was even more terrifying was that after the lightning landed on the ground, it became many tiny electric snakes that moved about on the ground unsteadily. Although these tiny lightning bolts did not have much fear of damage, as long as they touched the ground they would be paralyzed for a while, and only after a long time would they return to normal. In this ever-changing battlefield, they would be as good as dead.


    At this time, You Lan had also woken up. If the law of the jungle wasn''t your death at this moment, then I''ll die for sure, but to be merciful will only bring about my own destruction. You Lan was determined to not be merciful anymore, "Alright, since you all are so determined to take elemental crystal fruit and even our lives, then you all ought to have the resolve of knowing that you have failed and died, so let me send you all on your way!"


    "earth system level 10 spell: Mountain Shifting Sea!"


    Shifting the mountain and filling the sea, earth system level 10 magic (Magic Classification, following type Low order Magic, Level Four to six levels Calligraphy''s middle tier Magic, level 7-9 Advanced Magic, top tier Magic, and above), a few tens of meters tall small mountains suddenly rose from the ground in front of You Lan, and smashed towards the direction of the masked leader with a loud bang.


    The leader was immediately scared out of his wits. When had he ever seen such a terrifying spell, summoning several small mountains to attack? This was a story that could only be seen during a bard ''chant.


    On the path of attack, the masked man had killed whoever he attacked and injured.


    At this time, several Magister s had also swallowed the Mana Berserk Potion, and its effects had already been fully displayed. Very quickly, five rank 9 spells were prepared.


    "The elements of fire ¡­! Meteor rain of fire! "The Roar of the Wind!"


    Then, the two Magician s started to chant together, "Elements of Wind (Elements of Fire)! Please grant me the power of the wind (please grant me the power of the fire), let the wind give the power of fire (let fire give the power of the wind) the greatest harm to the enemy before me! "compound magic ¡ª Raging Flames Storm!" After the chant, suddenly ''rain of fire!'' And the ''Roar of the Wind!'' When they merged together, a fiery, howling tornado formed.


    On the other side, the Magician s of the water element and the earth element did the same thing. And the sandstorm! It had also fused together to form the Earth and Water compound magic ¨C Sandstone Flood! However, its appearance was not as spectacular as the Raging Flames Storm, so why did it look like a mudslide?


    "The elements of electricity! Please grant me the power of violent electricity, give me the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! "Lightning Element ¨C Wild Thunder Dance!"


    In the blink of an eye, a few magic spells had already clashed against each other. Since they were evenly matched, there was a huge difference in attack power between rank 9 and rank 10 magic, and adding on to that, the few who had released rank 9 magic were not really at the Pharaoh level, although their magic power had met the requirements to release rank 9 magic, they were not at the level of the Magician. Once the magic was released, it could not be effectively controlled, and the power would be greatly reduced.


    Although there were compound magic s among them, they were not real compound magic s either. True compound magic Masters, before releasing magic, had already formed Magic Elements s of different attributes according to the requirements of magic, and the "compound magic" of the five Magister s should be called as magic coordination, which was more appropriate after combining together after the formation of two different types of magic that could not match up to each other. Although its power had greatly increased, it was still far inferior to the real compound magic.


    For a moment, the earth trembled, rocks flew everywhere, tongues of flame danced wildly. Other than Fei Yu, no one present could not help but feel moved.


    The surroundings of the pit were a complete mess. Those masked man with low Cultivation Level s were long gone, and only a few of them, as well as the one and only Sword Saint left, still had a breath of air in their bodies. They were all wearing tattered clothes, and fainted not far from the large hole.


    What about the masked man s on the other side?


    The effects of the five Magister Berserk Medicine had already passed, and each one of them were weakly lying on the ground. The masked leader was already frightened to the point of fainting, and a few Cultivation Level s were still charging behind him.


    Seeing that, Fei Yu was also surprised at the power of the spell. Although it was weaker than his own technique, he could not underestimate it.


    He directly brought all the unconscious and injured masked man beside the windmill and took off their masks and masks. However, he only saw a few ordinary looking people and it seemed like he could not get any useful information from them. Fei Yu woke them up and prepared to start questioning.


    Even though that timid masked man was warring between his legs, he still bit his teeth and refused to admit defeat. Fei Yu was completely confused by this, and so he woke up the other survivors to interrogate them, but without any exception, he would rather die than admit defeat.


    Alright, then don''t blame me for being ruthless, Fei Yu directly used the ''Soul Interpretation Technique'' on the timid leader. The spirit reading technique was a type of technique specifically used to retrieve people''s memories, requiring the caster to possess strong spiritual force s. Furthermore, it must far surpass the caster''s spiritual force s, otherwise, it would easily lead to terrifying backlash, and if the technique was not cast, one would be killed in the process, moreover, if the spirit reading technique was used, it would cause great damage to the caster''s spirit.


    Through his soul reading skills, Fei Yu understood the identities of these people. The dark spirit s of the Holy Church were all formed by the Holy Church, not only did they have to settle some matters that the Holy Church did not want to deal with, they were also an important tool used by the Holy Church to amass riches and earn countless profits for the Holy Church. As for the interrogation, no one was willing to admit that it was even simpler, it was because the dark spirit treated traitors cruelly and bloodily, and had to be punished harshly as well.


    The purpose of dark spirit''s mission this time was'' elemental crystal fruit '', but dark tissue''s had its own rules. Small organizations that carried out missions only needed to know the specifics of the mission, as to who had requested it from and what its purpose was, it was not something they could know.


    Fei Yu was a little depressed, but other than knowing that they were members of the dark spirit, he gained nothing.


    After this safe journey, they quickly returned to the Rigidite City. Although there were still people watching from afar, the journey was smooth sailing. The moment they returned to the Rigidite City, they were invited to the Imperial Palace by the His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Has Teacher exchanged the elemental crystal fruit?"


    "Fortunately, this mission was accomplished. Your Majesty, please take a look." Fei Yu took out a crystal box that was slightly smaller than his fist. The small box was made by the Great Clan Elder personally using the Elves technique, with the help of the magic array, it could prevent the elemental crystal fruit''s spirit energy from leaking, if not, once the elemental crystal fruit leaves the growing fruit trees, it would lose its effects very quickly. At that time, the priceless elemental crystal fruit would just be a delicious fruit.


    Gust''s hands were trembling slightly as he received the small box containing the elemental crystal fruit. Inside the box was nothing else but the life of the Empress!


    Seeing that Gu Ji''s heart was already at the empress''s side, Fei Yu took the initiative to say his goodbyes.


    "Yes, sir." Pendergast immediately agreed, then hurried back to the harem with the elemental crystal fruit.


    Holy See ¨C Walter Empire ¨C Capital Cathedral ¨C Secret Room.


    Bishop of Ranald was still sitting on her teacher''s chair, tasting the good wine, fantasizing that if she ate the elemental crystal fruit, it wouldn''t be long before she would become a Pharaoh, and at that time, wouldn''t she himself be a ¡­ Just as His Eminence was daydreaming, the masked Black Man hurriedly came in.


    "How is it, did you get the elemental crystal fruit?"


    "His Eminence, we failed this mission, this time we sent out one Sword Saint, six Swordmaster, three Assassins, five Magister, and thirty-two other combat professions above the five levels level, including a priest, for a total of forty-eight people. Only eleven people survived after the mission, including the leader of the operation who became stupid due to unknown strength."


    "A bunch of idiots. They have sent so many elites yet they can''t even handle a small matter. What are you all doing?" And why would they send out these people, the other Sky Group members? "Where did you go?" Beautiful dreams are broken. Furthermore, we have lost so many elites. The higher-ups might even be able to track them down. At that time ¡­ Ranald was furious at the thought.


    "This... Back to the Bishop, when the members of the operation started, the Church sent out some of their elites to carry out the mission, so they did not have all of their troops in place. "


    "What? This bunch of bastards always spoil my plans!" Bishop of Ranald said depressingly.


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Luo Jie''s study.


    "Young Master, Lin Nuo is back today. Also, that Fei Yu is back as well."


    "Alright, haha." "Alright then, Hahahahaha, we can start now. Remember, if you fail again this time, you won''t have to come back to see me."


    "It''s young master, I will definitely make you satisfied this time."


    "Wait, do not use any of the power of the manor, do you understand?" It was rumored that it was the intention of the father to not provoke Fei Yu when he had just become a Principal. He didn''t want to use the power of the manor, so what else could he do but use the power of the manor?


    Of course not, then I will just use other powers, Luo Jie does not care, so what if you suspect me? Bring out the evidence! Although the principal is Pharaoh, my father is also the Prime Minister, so what can you do to me? Therefore, Luo Jie did not take his father''s warning to heart, and decided to just do as he was told, doing whatever he wanted, and at most spend some effort on it.


    "But young master ¡­"


    "There are no buts. We can''t use the power of the palace. Do you understand?"


    "It''s the Young Master."


    Fei Yu, Ah Fei Yu, you want to steal my woman? You still don''t know how to write the word death, then let me, young master, teach you, hahaha.


    Fei Yu and the rest were walking around on the busy street when suddenly a little kid bumped into You Lan and ran away quickly. When the little kid bumped into You Lan, he dropped a roll of stuff, and when You Lan picked up the roll of stuff from the ground, the little kid was already gone. Just at this time, a group of City Guard s passed by, and the leader said.


    "Miss, may I see the item in your hand?"


    "Fine." Although he felt it was a little strange, it wasn''t like it was his own thing. You Lan then handed the scroll over to the skipper.


    "Men, arrest this enemy spy!" When the skipper thing was in his hands, he did not even look at it, and immediately ordered his subordinates to grab it for him.


    "Wait a minute, how can you just casually capture someone like that?" Lin Nuo stepped forward to stop him.


    "Who are you? "Do not obstruct the official business, otherwise it will obstruct the official business. Even you will be arrested as well." The skipper said arrogantly.


    "I''m her comrade. Even officials can''t just casually arrest her. At the very least, we should be given a reason, right?" Lin Nuo wanted to know the reason.


    "Reason, this is the reason, this is the spy, the secret intelligence of the empire has been successfully spied on, he is preparing to escape but we caught him on the spot. Since you are her comrade, it must be a gap sent by the enemy, both brothers are captured." skipper raised the rolled up thing in his hands, and ordered his subordinates to arrest him, and a group of vicious soldiers to arrest him.


    "Wait, how do you know what it is without even looking? What evidence do you have? " Fei Yu said.


    "Yeah, Sister You Lan just picked it up on the way here, it''s not ours." Lin Nuo also agreed.


    "Arguably, bros, don''t listen to their nonsense. Capture every one of them and don''t let a single one of them escape." With that, he prepared to take the man.

 C29

    "You dare, you indiscriminate trash? If you capture me today, your head will fall to the ground tomorrow." No matter what, Lin Nuo was a young miss of a rich family, when did she ever suffer such a loss?


    "About that, I wonder which family the young miss is from?" There were too many people in the Rigidite City that he couldn''t afford to offend. He might accidentally offend one of them, that was enough to move his head, so he decided to be more careful.


    "Holy Knights of the Empire is my father."


    "Oh my god! This must not be Miss Lin Nuo! " skipper almost fainted upon hearing Lin Nuo''s reply, he had actually almost caught her. The precious daughter of Holy Knights of the Empire Kanan Ge Mulinsi, wasn''t she courting death? The damned Prime Minister''s House actually said she caught a few ordinary people. Was she an ordinary person?


    "This... "Miss, we''re only following orders, of course we''re not capturing you, but these two people ¡­" skipper was also in a difficult situation right now. He couldn''t afford to offend the Holy Knights of the Empire himself, but the Prime Minister''s House herself couldn''t either! Previously, the domestic servant who had talked about the Prime Minister''s House had arranged for a child to act as bait, so all he needed to do was to catch the person who picked up the rolled up the thing.


    "What? You still want to capture him? You ¡­" Lin Nuo was immediately furious.


    "Lin Nuo, you go back first. We will go with this captain, I believe that this captain will definitely handle this matter impartially." Fei Yu sensed that there was something fishy about the situation, there must be someone secretly manipulating the situation, so he decided to follow them and see what tricks these people have up their sleeves. Find out who was after him.


    "But ¡­"


    "Trust me, I''ll be fine."


    "Alright then. Listen up, all of you serve me well. If you dare to disrespect Big Brother Fei Yu and Big Sister You Lan, then careful my head! "


    After bidding farewell to Lin Nuo, Fei Yu and You Lan followed the skipper, who did not dare to make things difficult for the both of them, and just wanted to complete the mission quickly and settle the problem. Very quickly, they arrived at a street where few people were walking around, where a car was already waiting for them.


    "It has been hard on you two. Please get in the car." Fei Yu and You Lan also ignored skipper and got on the carriage. When he got in the car, Fei Yu realized that the car was actually sealed. There was a magic array engraved on the car for ventilation and ventilation, but the people inside the car could not see what was happening outside.


    "Hmph, this must have been arranged by the person behind the scenes. It looks like I''ll see the person behind the scenes soon. Haha, I''m really looking forward to it!" Fei Yu did not care about the sealed car, after all, there were very few cars that could stop Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, it was too weak, it could be used to deal with normal people, but to deal with Fei Yu would cause the person behind the scenes to be disappointed.


    Inside the study room, Luo Jie was enjoying the talkative service of a beautiful maid when he suddenly felt that the weather today was a little cold. The young maid shivered. He was surprised that the young master didn''t do well today and was able to hold on for half a minute in the past.


    Fei Yu rode on the carriage for around two hours, and finally, the carriage arrived at the back door of a luxurious mansion. It was not a government office, when someone opened the door, Fei Yu realised that the original troop had already disappeared.


    "Get out of the car and follow us." The skipper that had left earlier had left too quickly, and did not inform the others that Fei Yu and the others were Miss Lin Nuo''s friends. They could not afford to offend him, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, but the skipper''s tone was very unkind, and his attitude was also very rude.


    "Where are you bringing us?" Aren''t we going to the government? You Lan asked.


    "What are you all blabbering about? You''ll know when we get there." The newly changed skipper said fiercely as he brought a few people to enter the luxurious mansion through the back door.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    The Gust the Great personally fed the Queen the elemental crystal fruit.


    After a while, the Empress''s pale face reddened a lot, and Gust the Great was overjoyed seeing that, he thought that it wouldn''t be long before the Queen would wake up again. She stayed in silence for a while to make sure that the Queen didn''t have any intentions of waking up, but her red complexion was obviously better than before, allowing him to feel more at ease. He thought that the elemental crystal fruit would probably have to wait a period of time before it could fully use its power, he then ordered the servants to take care of the Queen, and returned to the front hall to take care of the affairs of the State.


    Just as he was focused on handling the affairs of the state, a servant suddenly came to report to the Pharaoh Rand and meet with the Paladin Kana''an.


    "Xuan."


    After a while, Pharaoh Rand and Paladin Canaan hurriedly followed the attendants in to pay their respects.


    "Why are you two so anxious to see me? Did something big happen?" After all, one''s Saint rank expert was of extraordinary significance to a country. Furthermore, one of the two people in front of him was the Principal of the Custer College and the other was the older brother of his empress. Thus, he should be a little more courteous in all aspects.


    "Your Majesty, something big has indeed happened." The Pharaoh Rand said solemnly.


    "What happened?" Looking at the serious expression on Pharaoh Rand and Paladin Kana''s face, Gust knew that this matter was out of the ordinary. Otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t have come here together.


    "It''s City Guard who arrested Fei Yu, but when we went to get him, there was no record of him being captured, and he was not in City Guard''s cell or interrogation room. Furthermore, the captain of the City Guard said today that no one was arrested." The Pharaoh Rand said worriedly.


    "Then how did you know? Is the news reliable? " After all, Fei Yu was a Divine level expert. It was definitely not a good thing for such a person to not have a good impression of a certain country.


    "It happened while my daughter was strolling on the streets with Fei Yu. A City Guard claimed that Fei Yu was an enemy spy and brought Fei Yu and his female companion away on the spot." Canaan added.


    "So that means he must have been arrested, but who knows where he was taken?" Gust said.


    "Someone come, meet the captain on duty quickly. Be quick." "Go," Pendergast ordered.


    "Yes." The captain who was on duty today rushed into the hall. After paying his respects, Gust asked, "Today, one of your skipper arrested a person. The Duke of Canaan''s daughter can testify to that, but you claimed that you didn''t arrest anyone today. How do you explain that?" immediately, the captain''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and bean-sized cold sweat dripped down his face.


    His Majesty was wronged, there was indeed no report of anyone being arrested today. Perhaps it was because that little group Zhang was doing this for a private grudge, and His Majesty could send someone to all the skipper to investigate this matter. The captain was trembling with fear as he begged for forgiveness.


    "That''s fine. I''ll pass on the news that all the skipper who are on duty today have come to see me. Duke, please have the daughter come and identify him."


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Prison.


    Once Fei Yu arrived here, he was locked in the dungeon. The dim light, the gloomy and cold stone walls, and the rotten smell were everything in the dungeon. No one paid attention to Fei Yu and You Lan ever since they were locked in the dark dungeon.


    Fei Yu realized that he and You Lan were not the only people in the dungeon, there were also a few people in ragged clothes who emitted a terrible stench and were locked in the prison. Fei Yu wanted to ask where this place was, but no one bothered with it.


    Young man, where did you offend the people of the Prime Minister''s House? This is the dungeon of the Prime Minister''s House, and there are only two ways for people to come here: one is to unconditionally submit to the Prime Minister and help the evil; the other is to stay here until you die of old age or be tortured to death. The man knocked on the wall, and made a few loud sounds, then continued: "This wall is entirely made from high quality regional magic rock, without Pharaoh, don''t even think of damaging it, and look at the arm sized steel bars at the door, they are all made from top quality Core Formation iron. Little fellow, even if you have Sword Saint, you shouldn''t even think of breaking through the door, and here, you won''t be able to use any of your great abilities, just accept your fate, what a pity! What a pity! "Sigh!" The old man sighed repeatedly.


    "Old mister, thank you. I believe that I will definitely bring you out." Fei Yu felt very grateful towards this old villager''s words, and decided that no matter what, he had to bring this old man out.


    "Sigh, young people should first consider how to survive!" The old man stopped talking and leaned against the wall and closed his eyes to rest.


    The palace. The main hall.


    All of the skipper s on duty today had been gathered in the great hall, so Lin Nuo had long since arrived at the great hall. She immediately recognized the skipper who was bringing Fei Yu and You Lan down the street, if not for the great hall, he probably would have already rushed forward to teach this skipper a lesson.


    "Where did you take him?" Gust the Great was furious. There was actually someone who dared to do such a thing in front of him.


    "Your majesty, spare me, please spare me, this is what the people of Prime Minister''s House ordered me to do! It doesn''t matter to me, your majesty, please spare me!" The skipper was scared out of his wits and cried bitterly. He happily summoned the Emissary.


    "Then where did you take them? Hurry up and say it? "


    "This lowly person really doesn''t know. Your Majesty, please spare my life!"


    "You don''t know, didn''t you take him away?" Pendergast asked angrily.


    "It''s true that this little one took him away, but it was quickly taken over by the people from Prime Minister''s House. This little one also does not know where they took him off to."


    "Bastard! Men! Push him out! Kill him! Cut him down!" On the other hand, Gust the Great did not even need to talk about finding people, and a world-shaking event happened.


    Fei Yu had just stayed in the dungeon for a short while when he heard footsteps at the door, followed by a few people. The person in the lead could be considered handsome, but with a cheap smile on his face, it was quite annoying.


    "Aiya, isn''t this the Fei Yu who returned with a beauty in his arms? Why are you so free to come here? What a rare sight, hahaha. "


    "Oh, I thought it was someone''s dog barking so loudly. So it''s you!"


    "You ¡­ "Alright, I won''t argue with you about this. In any case, you''re the meat on my chopping board now, so it''s not my business to cut the silk or slice the meat." Luo Jie was about to curse in anger, then he remembered that Fei Yu was still in his family''s dungeon, and could still be dealt with however he wanted.


    "You seem very confident?" Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be in trouble after I leave this place? "


    "What a joke, why don''t you take a look at this place? This is the dungeon of the Prime Minister''s House, it''s not a place you can just come and go as you please, understand?"


    "Yeah, you still want to get out of here!?" "Hahaha!" That''s right, if I let that little beauty accompany me once, I might help you plead for mercy to the Second Young Master. " A few of the domestic servant s that were following Luo Jie started to clamor.


    "You''re courting death." With a wave of his hand, the domestic servant who had humiliated You Lan with his words was sent flying into the air, blood spewing from his mouth.


    "You ¡­" Luo Jie and the rest of the domestic servant were frightened by Fei Yu''s air attack and all of them retreated to the wall. Even the eyes of the few people in the prison lit up.


    "If he dares to spout nonsense again, he will be our role model." Fei Yu coldly looked at Luo Jie and the others who were scared stiff.


    "Good, good, very good. Let''s go." Luo Jie did not want to get close to them, but before he could lead the group of domestic servant to the door, he was stopped by Fei Yu.


    "Wait, it looks like everything today was arranged by you, and the Mercenary that ambushed us was arranged by you, right?" Fei Yu asked.


    "That''s right, so what if it''s me!?" What can you do to me? " Luo Jie said while looking fierce but looking weak inside, he quietly hid behind the domestic servant.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " One of them was careless, causing Luo Jie to fall to the ground, while the other domestic servant s scattered like a flock of birds.


    "Of course it''s to give you an unforgettable lesson." Fei Yu sneered as he bent over and approached Luo Jie, who was miserably crawling on the ground and rubbing against the wall.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over here, I''m going to call for someone if you come again.


    "Puchi" You Lan was amused by Luo Jie''s funny look.


    "Who''s inside, come out." A loud voice came from outside.


    "Father, it''s me. Save me." Luo Jie could tell that it was the Prime Minister''s voice, thinking that he had finally found his savior, so he quickly shouted without caring about anything else.


    "Son, what are you doing inside? Get the hell out of here!"


    "Father, save me! Someone is trying to kill me! Come and save me!"


    "The hero inside, listen up. This humble one has no way of knowing how to teach his son, causing the dog son to feel better at offending him. I wonder if the hero can come out to meet this humble one and apologize in front of him." Prime Minister said in a low voice. As expected of the old cunning fox, when he saw that people were speaking nonsense, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Fei Yu''s finger quickly tapped Luo Jie''s body a few times: "From now on, you are only an ordinary person. If you were to offend me the next time, I''ll make it so that you can''t even be an ordinary person."


    Then, he shouted: "Alright, I also want to see Prime Minister." Fei Yu was not afraid of the Prime Minister playing any tricks outside.


    Fei Yu brought You Lan and walked out of the dungeon. In front of them was an old man in his fifties with white hair, who looked somewhat similar to Luo Jie, except that he seemed more steady and mature, his face glowing red, and his body looking slightly fat. It seemed like this old man was Prime Minister, standing on the left side was a muscular man in his forties, with a heavy Big Sword on his back, and an old man in his fifties standing on the right side, holding a Demonic France in his hand. Fei Yu could feel that of the two, one was a Swordmaster and the other one was a Magister.


    "May I know Mister''s name?"


    "Fei Yu."


    "So you are Fei Yu, your bearing is indeed extraordinary. You look like a talented person, dog son has offended you in many ways, please forgive me." The old cunning fox knew that he couldn''t afford to offend Fei Yu. Disregarding the strength that he could force out of the prison, just based on Pharaoh''s care and Paladin''s future son-in-law, he couldn''t afford to offend Fei Yu, let alone in a situation where he was in the wrong and couldn''t handle one properly and had already offended two Saint rank expert.


    Since Prime Minister is so courteous, then Fei Yu will not pursue the matter any further. It''s just that Fei Yu wants Prime Minister to release a person, I wonder if Prime Minister will agree to this?


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s an old man that Fei Yu had just met in the dungeon."


    "That''s good. Sir, feel free to bring him away."


    "In that case, thank you Prime Minister." Fei Yu was also a brave man, he once again entered the dungeon and released the old man in front of the Prime Minister. The other prisoners all regretted it that way, why didn''t he say more then?


    Alright, it is this old sir. Since the person has already come out, then Fei Yu will not disturb you, and will take his leave.


    "Alright, let''s talk another day then. There''s no need to keep Mister here today. Come see the guests out."


    "Goodbye." Fei Yu turned and left.


    The Prime Minister raised his right hand. This was a signal that he had made an agreement with the two experts beside him. If he waved his hand again, the two experts beside him would immediately kill any target with all their might.

 C30

    The Prime Minister waved his hand, but the two experts didn''t do anything. Could it be that the two masters had betrayed him? Scared?


    On one hand, the two great experts would not take action either. On the other hand, the Prime Minister would consider the influence of the two great Saint rank expert, so if he were to leave this person here today, it would be hard to ensure that the news would not leak out, and at the same time, if he were to face the two great Saint rank expert, even if he was the Prime Minister, it would not end well. Furthermore, just that person alone could easily leave the dungeon, at least on the surface.


    In addition, the Prime Minister wanted to know what had happened. How did Fei Yu get locked in the dungeon? Furthermore, with today''s atmosphere, it was impossible for Fei Yu to reap any benefits from staying, and he had to force himself to stay.


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª ¡ª The Prime Minister''s study.


    "Unfilial son, why aren''t you telling us what kind of shameful thing you did today? You''re not allowed to hide anything." The Prime Minister sat on his chair like a watercourse.


    "Yes ¡­" Luo Jie honestly told him everything that he had done.


    "Bastard, didn''t I warn you not to provoke him? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me today? Those are two great Saint rank expert s! I will definitely teach you a lesson today! " No matter how extravagant Luo Jie''s words were, the Prime Minister could easily differentiate between the truth and the truth, and guess eighty to ninety percent of the truth.


    After the prime minister kicked him, Luo Jie immediately vomited blood and fainted. After all, he was just flesh and blood, and the prime minister saw that his son fainted after spitting out blood, so he did not bother punishing his son anymore and immediately recruited a priest to treat him.


    Very quickly, a priest used light element magic to heal Luo Jie''s injuries, and then used the "Eye of Diagnosis" on Luo Jie. The Eye of Diagnosis was an intermediate level special diagnosis spell used by priests, which could help priests better understand the recovery situation of patients.


    The more the priest checked Luo Jie''s condition with his Eye of Truth, the more shocked he was. When he finished checking, he was covered in cold sweat and he stammered as he answered the Prime Minister''s question.


    "Just tell me what happened, and I won''t blame you!" The Prime Minister was a very shrewd person, one look was enough to tell that things were not going well.


    "Alright then!" Master, the situation in Young Master Ling''s body doesn''t seem to be good. In the future, you''ll be able to live a normal life without any problems. But if you want to continue practicing martial skills, you will ¡­ "


    "You''re saying that Luo Jie won''t be able to use martial skills in the future."


    "Yes, my lord. If the Young Master Ling were to forcefully train, I''m afraid it would be ¡­"


    "Alright, you can leave now. Go to the account office and withdraw 10 gold coins."


    "Sir Xie, I will take my leave."


    "Fei Yu, you better not fall into my hands." The veins on the Prime Minister''s forehead popped out as he said sinisterly.


    Fei Yu and You Lan bid farewell to the old man the moment they left the Prime Minister''s House. The old man was extremely grateful to Fei Yu, and almost treated him as his ancestor.


    After the old man left, Fei Yu and You Lan strolled along the street. They did not expect that in just a few hours, so many things would happen as they were framed, entered the dungeon, and punished the playboys.


    "Fei Yu, how should we settle this matter? After all you have crippled Luo Jie''s martial arts, the Prime Minister can''t just let this go. You Lan asked.


    "Yes, but what does it matter? As long as he dares to come, I''ll make them suffer the consequences. Think about it, the person who has the worst luck right now, Luo Jie, would probably become the first eunuch I saw in this world. When I crippled his martial skill, I also conveniently made him into a hidden eunuch. Fei Yu smiled craftily, the punishment of the martial arts was not the only punishment.


    "Eunuch, what is a eunuch?"


    "Eunuch is ¡­" Fei Yu whispered a few sentences into his ear, causing You Lan''s face to immediately flush red: "You big scoundrel." You Lan asked after a while.


    "Then what is hidden?" You Lan asked in a shy voice.


    "Even if you can''t feel it normally, you won''t notice it."


    "Then when can we find out?" You Lan asked curiously, Fei Yu did not answer his. Since it was already dark, there were few passersby, and he took a closer look at his, breathing in the sweet scent from You Lan''s neck.


    You Lan only felt a wave of burning hot Qi flowing from her neck all the way to her heart, her entire body went limp in Fei Yu''s embrace, and in that moment, You Lan felt that something hard was pressing against her buttocks, as a married woman, she naturally knew what it was, her beautiful face became so red that it seemed like juice was dripping, as though she was lost in her emotions.


    "It is at this time that he will discover that he is as soft as a worm. No matter how hard he is, he will not be able to get up!"


    "What?" You Lan was already in a daze, she had not heard what Fei Yu had to say clearly.


    "When I say he will find out he can''t do this, do you understand?" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he used his own fiery heat to heavily prop up You Lan''s soft and bountiful butt.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, you understand now, my wife, but what about the trouble you''ve caused?" Fei Yu asked with a mischievous smile, and seeing that You Lan did not know what was going on, he lightly nudged You Lan again. You Lan immediately understood, and said with a voice as loud as a mosquito, "But this is on the main street!" If Fei Yu was not standing beside him, Fei Yu believed that even if he was an expert of god level, he would not be able to hear what You Lan had said.


    "Alright then, let''s go home. What else do you have to say when we see the house?" Fei Yu howled as he carried You Lan and activated his movement technique. The bystanders could vaguely see the green smoke, many people thought that they were seeing things, and no one thought that they were seeing things.


    The palace. The main hall.


    Suddenly, a person in soft leather light armor came in to report.


    Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject received a magic message from my subordinates. Two hours ago, three people left the Prime Minister''s House, of which two of them were similar to the Fei Yu and You Lan mentioned by the Duke, while the other old man was very similar to the Count Andes who disappeared three years ago. However, after leaving the Prime Minister''s House, the few of them split up and followed the two of them, those who were similar to Fei Yu and You Lan, reported that the two of them split up with the old man and disappeared not long ago.


    "Continue to follow the old man and confirm his identity, and protect him in the dark. As for the other two, you don''t need to care about them, and pay attention to the movements of the Prime Minister''s House as well." "Go on," Pendergast ordered.


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    "What do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think this matter was done by the Prime Minister. Although he thinks so, that old cunning fox would never take such a risk because it doesn''t suit his personality. The greatest possibility is that Luo Jie, and only he can do such a thing." Lan Te analyzed.


    It must have been him who wanted to frame Big Brother Fei Yu, but was unable to beat Big Brother Fei Yu afterwards. So he could only use this kind of sinister method to let Big Brother Fei Yu find out about it and kill him off the Prime Minister''s House. " Lin Nuo immediately added.


    "Old official also thought so. It should be as Principal said, Luo Jie did it, but it is very possible that the Prime Minister knocked him down and made peace with Fei Yu, if not Fei Yu would not be this quiet outside the Prime Minister''s House. As far as I know, there are many experts in the Prime Minister''s House, so if Fei Yu was strong, it would definitely be shocking." Canaan added.


    "That should be the case. However, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "Sigh, it''s not easy to deal with, punishing the Prime Minister. Without solid evidence, if we do not punish him, it will only result in Fei Yu''s dissatisfaction."


    "So that''s how easy it would be to get them?"


    "I don''t think so. Tomorrow, we''ll let Lin Nuo first find out what Fei Yu has to say. After that, we''ll decide what we should do specifically." Lan Te said.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then. It''s getting late, you guys can go back."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" they answered in unison.


    The next day, Lin Nuo arrived early to Fei Yu''s residence.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, were you and Big Sister You Lan alright yesterday? I''m so worried. " Lin Nuo asked the moment she saw Fei Yu.


    "Of course it''s fine. How could a small Luo Jie make anything happen to us? But you were busy at home yesterday, weren''t you? " Fei Yu asked in concern.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just that I couldn''t find you. Only after I heard that you left the Prime Minister''s House late at night did I feel somewhat relieved." Lin Nuo said a little unnaturally. After all, she felt a bit bad to scout out the person she loved for others.


    "Oh right, what happened last night?" Lin Nuo asked. Although Fei Yu was standing here, Lin Nuo still wanted to know what exactly happened.


    "That''s great, that Luo Jie should be punished like being a eunuch. Let''s see how he will bully girls in the future." After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Fei Yu with a blushing face. These words should not have come from a girl''s mouth, only after seeing that Fei Yu did not have any reaction did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    "Priest, how is the empress''s health?" The priest had just finished inspecting the empress''s body, and Gust could not help but ask.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, the Queen''s body is unusually healthy after being treated by the elemental crystal fruit."


    "When will the empress wake up?"


    "This ¡­ the health of Her Majesty''s queen ¡­ but it seems ¡­" "It seems ¡­"


    "Seems like what?" If you have something to say, say it quickly and don''t hesitate to say it. "


    "What, didn''t the bishop say that he would recover after eating the elemental crystal fruit''s disease? How could this be? " shouted Pendergast angrily, puzzled. The servants and maidservants in the surroundings were so frightened that they knelt down on the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    "Please calm your anger Your Majesty, the Old official is useless, the Queen will definitely show mercy, please calm your anger." The priest immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Long Yan''s wrath was not something he could bear.


    "Yes." "Hurry up and invite Bishop of Ranald over. I do want to ask him about what''s going on, and why hasn''t the Empress woken up even though she consumed the elemental crystal fruit."


    Not long after, the Bishop of Ranald was invited to the palace. Gust hurriedly asked Lanard to inspect for the Empress, and after a moment of inspection, he anxiously asked, "Bishop, the Empress has already consumed the elemental crystal fruit. Why is she still not awake?"


    "What? Is there no cure for the empress''s illness?"


    "Your Majesty, you can issue a list and recruit wise men. If you can cure the Empress, you will be rewarded. There are so many extraordinary people in this world, I believe there will be someone who can cure the Empress."


    "Right now, this is the only way. Someone send Bishop of Ranald back."


    Lin Nuo was not very happy these few days. Looking at Lin Nuo''s sullen expression, Fei Yu found out that she had guessed right after the Queen had asked him about it. The state of the elemental crystal fruit the Queen had consumed was only better now, but it had not recovered yet. Lin Nuo had been doted upon by the Queen since she was young, so the relationship between Lin Nuo and the Queen was very deep.


    Seeing Lin Nuo''s unhappy look, Fei Yu wondered if he should make a move. He almost lost his family in the end and was forced to live a life of wandering around. If he did not have a very good fortune, wouldn''t he have to wait for him to die in a foreign land?


    At that time, he had treated Cao Cao''s headache and proposed a method to treat it, but Cao Cao suspected that he had plotted against him, so when he finally suggested his resignation, he suspected that had plotted a plan to escape and ordered his subordinates to kill him. Luckily, he was prepared to save his family from destruction, but today, he met with a similar illness and a similar position, so although he was not a government official, he was still the empress. Was it for Lin Nuo to help or just watch the Empress self-destruct?


    If she didn''t make a move, could it be that Lin Nuo would blame him for her entire life after finding out the truth? How can a manly man hesitate? He should make his move, so what if he doesn''t believe me? At most, everyone would just scatter and try to kill me? I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t have that capability!


    "Lin Nuo, come here, can I tell you a story?" Fei Yu said.


    "Alright, I''m listening. You go ahead." Lin Nuo sat down next to Fei Yu.


    "Okay, listen carefully, a long time ago, there was a Great General who suffered from a headache. After seeing that, many doctors did not think much of it, and after that, they found a skilled doctor to treat him, who used a mysterious method to relieve the headache symptoms of the doctor, who praised and praised the doctor''s medical skills, then the doctor told the Great General that if he wanted to cure his headache, he had to cut off his head for surgery. When the Great General heard that the doctor wanted to cut off his head for treatment, he did not believe it. Just like that, the genius doctor was killed by the wild and suspicious general. "


    "What a poor doctor, why is that general so confused?" Lin Nuo sighed as she listened.


    "Lin Nuo, do you want to know who that doctor is?" Fei Yu asked seriously.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. The doctor is me."


    "But ¡­" Lin Nuo was confused, if Fei Yu was the doctor, then why was he here? Wasn''t the doctor killed? What is the profession of a doctor?


    "But why am I here? This is all thanks to fate." Fei Yu saw that she, You Lan, Lin Nuo, and You Lan were the only ones in the room. After seeing that they were husband and wife, Fei Yu had already told his story to You Lan.


    "Yes, exactly because of the story above, when I heard about the Queen''s illness, I did not help heal it, but instead went to the Elven Forest to exchange for the help of the elemental crystal fruit. But now it''s different, the elemental crystal fruit has no effect on the Queen''s illness, if I do not act now, the Queen might have to sleep forever until her death. I know that you may not blame me for that, but you will suffer for your entire life, so I decided to help the Emperor.


    "Really? Can you really save Auntie?" Lin Nuo said excitedly, and automatically ignored the latter half of Fei Yu''s words.


    "Yes, but the method is very hard to accept. Many people think it was murder, not saving people."


    "But big brother Fei Yu is saving people right?"


    "Lin Nuo, believing me doesn''t mean that others will believe me. I really want to cure your aunt, but I need His Majesty the Emperor to trust me."


    "Then I''ll go to His Majesty and tell him that you can cure my aunt''s illness."


    "If he doesn''t believe me, then... I''ll... "Ai ¡­" In the end, Lin Nuo was also discouraged. That''s right, if the Emperor did not believe her, what could she do?


    "Alright, big brother Fei Yu, you have to convince His Majesty to go and treat my aunt!"


    Imperial palace ¡ª Imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of Fei Yu''s visit this time is to tell Your Majesty that I might have a way to treat the Empress''s illness." Fei Yu said to Gu Ji who was sitting on the Dragon Throne.


    "Really? Do you really have a way to treat my queen? " If it''s true, that''s great news.


    "Yes, but you have to see the empress''s illness before you can be sure."


    "Very well, follow me." The Emperor Gust would personally lead the way to the Queen''s bedchamber, he would not believe that a god level expert would come and play with him for no reason.


    Fei Yu arrived in front of the empress''s bed and carefully sized up the empress, who was around forty years old.


    Fei Yu carefully connected the veins on the empress''s wrist, and the spiritual consciousness then entered the empress''s body, carefully inspecting the empress''s body. After confirming that the empress''s coma was caused by a piece of blood in her skull, he ended his diagnosis and went back to the imperial study.


    "Well, sir has checked. Does sir think that the empress can do it?"


    "Yes, but in order to cure the Queen''s illness, there must be a method that His Majesty has never seen before. I wonder if His Majesty will be able to accept it."


    "What method? Can you give me a brief explanation?"


    "It''s very likely that we''ll have to cut open the empress''s head to treat her old ailment. I wonder if Your Majesty will be able to accept that." Fei Yu said seriously.

 C31

    "Are you sure this is necessary for treatment?" Gu Ji''s eyes became stern as he stared into Fei Yu''s eyes, as if he wanted to dig something out from within.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Fei Yu calmly faced Gu Ji''s sharp and doubtful gaze.


    "Your Majesty, you must believe that Big Brother Fei Yu is indeed doing this to cure Empress Auntie. Big Brother Fei Yu wouldn''t harm Empress Auntie." Looking at Gu Ji''s hesitant and doubtful gaze, Lin Nuo did her utmost to encourage her majesty to believe that Fei Yu really wanted to save the Empress Auntie.


    "Yes, sir, can you let me consider it for one night and decide tomorrow?" Pendergast hesitated.


    "Very well, I will await your decision before tomorrow evening." Fei Yu said indifferently.


    The next day, Lin Nuo arrived early at Fei Yu''s residence. The long day that she was anxiously waiting for had passed, and the sun had returned to the Earth Mother''s embrace.


    With apprehensive heart, Lin Nuo followed Fei Yu slowly towards the imperial palace. Even though she did not wish for the imperial palace to appear in front of them quickly. She climbed the stairs and was led to the royal study. In the study, Gust sat on the dragon throne with a haggard face.


    "Your Majesty, have you decided?" Fei Yu asked calmly.


    "Yes, you must cure my queen." After Gu Ji finished speaking, he bowed deeply towards Fei Yu, and then sat down dejectedly, as if he had used up all of his strength.


    "Hehe, to be honest, the only thing I''m not confident about is your attitude towards the empress''s soldiers. As for everything else, you can rest assured. The empress will be fine very soon." Fei Yu smiled slightly.


    "Thank you." As an emperor, the difficulty of saying these two words could be easily imagined. Fei Yu cautiously nodded his head.


    "That''s good. Please prepare a quiet room for me, as well as a high-ranked priest. Also, you must ensure that you are not disturbed during the treatment."


    "Of course."


    "Alright, let''s start the treatment tomorrow then. I''ll go back and prepare for tomorrow''s treatment."


    "Then I''ll leave everything to Mister."


    Fei Yu''s residence.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, will Empress Auntie''s illness recover tomorrow?" Lin Nuo asked worriedly.


    "I will, tomorrow Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely cure your aunt." Fei Yu mentioned that in the past, Fei Yu had an 80% chance of being able to cure her. But now that Fei Yu had mastered the art of cultivation and understood the dao of medicine even more, Fei Yu had a 100% chance of being able to cure the empress.


    "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you!?" "Alright, you guys go to sleep tonight. I''ll go gather some herbs."


    "Why don''t I help as well?" Lin Nuo shouted.


    "No need, just stay at home with your big sister You Lan. I''ll be fine by myself."


    "Alright then." Lin Nuo pouted and replied. Fei Yu leapt into the air in the courtyard house, and with his Flying Sword s in his feet, he quickly arrived at the outskirts of the forest to gather medicinal ingredients to make the Mai Boiling Powder. Although the empress was unconscious, she had to prevent the pain from waking up during the operation, as that would cause all her pre-operation work to be wasted, she could only do Mai Boiling Powder for the sake of the empress.


    In the morning, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo arrived at the imperial palace, where the servants were already waiting at the entrance. They immediately brought the two of them to a secluded courtyard in the imperial palace. Although there were too many guards, it was clear that they had received a death order. Silence reigned.


    "Sir, I''ll leave everything in there to you. This is the High Priest, Knight, as your assistant." Gust pointed to a person dressed in a spotlessly white priest cassock with a Magister emblem on his left chest and introduced him.


    "Ok, Reverend Knight, follow me in." He turned to Gust and said, "Your Majesty, from now until I come out, please do not let anyone or anything disturb me. This matter concerns the success or failure of the operation."


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you have to cure Empress Auntie." Lin Nuo said to Fei Yu with an expression full of expectation.


    Fei Yu nodded and entered the clean room. The Queen was peacefully sleeping on the bed, Fei Yu ordered Knight to first release a Guardian of Light to cover himself and the Queen, then he released a purifying technique to disinfect them. After a while, Fei Yu fed the Mai Boiling Powder to the Queen, and the effects of the Mai Boiling Powder was fully displayed.


    Fei Yu, take out a Flying Sword from the Storage Ring s (Flying Sword is only three inches long, not a three foot long treasure sword!) As a scalpel, this was probably the most expensive scalpel in the world! After shaving off the queen''s head of hair, I began... He took out the clotted blood, adjusted the skull, and applied it to the scalp. After which, he requested Knight to use light magic to help him heal. In a moment, his head was completely fine, but light magic was really useful! It''s just that the empress''s bald head was forced to grow, and light magic couldn''t let the hair grow back. The operation was a success!


    "Teacher, how is the Queen?" The moment Fei Yu walked out of the clean room, Gu Ji came up to him and asked anxiously with exhaustion written all over his face.


    "Everything is going well, the Queen should wake up at night. You can go in and take a look at the Queen now, there are Reverend Knight taking care of you inside."


    "Mister, you must be tired. Someone come to send Mister off to rest, Lin Nuo, you should also go rest." Gu Ji was extremely courteous to Fei Yu now, not only because Fei Yu was a Divine level expert, but also because he knew how to make others respect him.


    "Alright then, we''ll come back to visit the empress again tonight." With that, he brought Lin Nuo and the servants to rest. In truth, Fei Yu was not tired at all, he just wanted to find a place to meditate for a while, and successfully completed the craniotomy. In his previous life, he was unable to perform the surgery, and instead


    The waiter led Fei Yu to a side hall and prepared a resting room for Yu Fei and Lin Nuo. The room that Fei Yu entered immediately set up an array formation to shield the entrance, and then, he meditated in the endopsia. He discovered that the Cultivation Level did not have any substantial improvements, but Fei Yu knew that his own mental state had increased by another level, reaching the early stage of Divine Clone.


    Cultivating cultivation requires the cultivation of the mind first, it is not to cut off all emotions and desires, but a kind of control over the state of the heart, the amount of strength one can control using the Mind Cultivation Level, the strength would also quickly increase to a corresponding realm after the Mind Palace''s Cultivation Level increases, if not, the mind''s Cultivation Level, which is not compatible with the immense power, is very dangerous, it is very easy for one''s cultivation to go berserk, and may even never transcend life.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    Gu Ji, Fei Yu, and Lin Nuo were all in the Queen''s room, watching the Queen who was still unconscious on the bed. They quietly waited for her to wake up.


    Suddenly, one of the empress''s fingers moved, and Gust immediately walked to the empress''s side, staring intently at her. A moment later, the empress''s eyelids fluttered, and Gust immediately held up the empress''s hands, stroking them in excitement.


    "Li Lian, you finally woke up. This is great, you are making us so anxious." Pendergast was so happy that he could not speak.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Has Chenqie slept for a long time?"


    "Li Lian, don''t tell me you really don''t remember? A few months ago, when you were admiring the flowers in the imperial garden, you suddenly fainted.


    "Oh, Chenqie remembered, that seems to be the case. How long have I been asleep? Your Majesty, you must be worried for me, right? " Li Lian suddenly realized.


    "Sigh, you''ve slept for more than two months now. This has truly made me anxious."


    "Really? Chenqie actually slept for so long. Isn''t Chenqie awake now?"


    "Then you have to thank Fei Yu. If not for him, you might never have woken up!"


    "Oh really, then Chenqie will have to thank that Fei Yu in the future."


    "There''s no need to go back to the day. Look, isn''t it sitting there?" Gu Ji pointed at Fei Yu and Lin Nuo.


    "AHH!" The empress shrieked and began to tidy up her appearance. How could she look like this? "Ah, where''s my hair?" Following that, an even louder scream rang out, and the Queen realised that she had become bald.


    "Cough, please forgive me, Queen. In order to protect her head, I have shaved it off, but don''t worry Queen, it will grow new hair very soon." Fei Yu said as he saw this.


    "Uh, I have indeed been rude. Thank you very much for saving my life, mister."


    "The empress is too courteous. I can see that the empress needs more rest after his illness today. I''ll take my leave first." Fei Yu stood up and said his goodbyes.


    "As for me, I will come visit you another day in Empress Auntie. I will leave first today." Seeing that, Lin Nuo took her leave. Since her aunt was already awake, there was nothing for him to worry about. She followed Fei Yu out of the palace.


    At the same time, a scream came from a mansion in the city, followed by a desperate howl: "Ah, why? "Why can''t I do it?"


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Luo Jie''s bedroom.


    After going through the treatment of the Cleric, Luo Jie had already recovered from his injuries, but he could only live like a normal person from now on. In this era where Ranker lived, not being able to use martial skills or magic was a very bad thing, even if one was rich and powerful, they would still be despised by others. The Prime Minister ground his teeth in hatred at Fei Yu for crippling Luo Jie''s martial arts, but he had no way of taking revenge on him, and also did not dare to easily offend the two great Saint rank expert s, so he could only endure it for now.


    After being lectured by Fei Yu, Luo Jie was warned by his father once again. In the future, don''t appear in front of Fei Yu, even if it is by chance, you have to avoid him and take a detour, which made Luo Jie extremely depressed.


    Today, Luo Jie felt that he was in a good state, and took the clothes of the servant girl into his arms to play with her, but what made Luo Jie gloomy was that in the past, he was already so proud of his status, but today, he was as soft as a worm crawling on his back without any reaction.


    The maid tried for half a day, but to no avail. On the other hand, the servant girl''s tongue was already sore from trying so hard.


    "Why? Why can''t I? "Ahhh!" Unable to vent his anger, Luo Jie began to crazily smash things into things, scaring the maid, who screamed as he escaped Luo Jie''s bedroom. The enraged Luo Jie smashed everything in the room, and then, he slumped onto the ground.


    After a few days, Luo Jie''s abnormality was finally discovered by the Prime Minister. Although Luo Jie found it difficult to speak, he still managed to get the truth out of his mouth after some questioning.


    After some thought, the Prime Minister confirmed that it was Fei Yu''s doing. He was immediately enraged, the veins on his forehead bulged, and his fists clenched tightly until his knuckles cracked.


    "Get lost, go back to your room, you''re not allowed to come out without my order." The Prime Minister''s furious expression caused Luo Jie to tremble with fear, and he scrambled to return to his room. Even after a long time, he was still extremely afraid.


    "Someone, come." roared the Prime Minister.


    "What''s the matter, old master?" Entering the room was a thirty year old domestic servant. This domestic servant was the Prime Minister''s trusted aide, so he dealt with a lot of things that the Prime Minister couldn''t bear to see.


    "Immediately contact my dark spirit."


    "Old master, this ¡­"


    "Quickly go. Remember, don''t let a third person know about this, or else ¡­" Under the Prime Minister''s sinister gaze, domestic servant felt a chill on the back of his neck, and quickly replied with a gulp of saliva.


    "I understand." He got up and quickly ran to his room to do something.


    "Uncle, Aunt, how are you? I am Fei Yu Hua, please take care of me in the future." Ever since he cured the Queen''s illness, Fei Yu''s heart was unsettled. He decided to restore his surname, and as for the name ''Fei Yu'', it had been used for a long time already. In the future, he would be Fei Yu Hua.


    "No no no, let''s look at each other and sit down." In this world, where the strong were revered, Canaan was in itself a type of Saint rank expert. This already made the His Majesty the Emperor act with courtesy, and one could imagine what kind of noble status and treatment a Divine level expert would have. Although Fei Yu had not revealed that he was a Divine level expert, Canaan had already heard of Fei Yu''s situation from Lan Te.


    "Thank you, two elders. The two elders should just call me Fei Yu." After being courteous for a while and just as he was about to get down to business, the living room fell into a short silence. After being silent for a while, Fei Yu mustered up his courage and said solemnly to the Canaan couple.


    Finally, he finished speaking. Fei Yu anxiously waited for the two old men''s reply, Carnage thought for a moment, then nodded his head to Jones, who was beside him. Jones was a little confused, why the strict husband of the younger generation would agree to his daughter''s marriage so quickly.


    "Hahaha, I already knew that this girl was a little abnormal, so that''s how it is. Hmm, as long as Lin Nuo does not object, we old couple will not talk about this anymore, but I know that Lin Nuo is not the only female that can become a strong warrior like you, you better not mistreat him in the future." Then, he turned her head and asked for Lin Nuo''s opinion, "Lin Nuo, what about you? What do you think? "


    A huge weight in Fei Yu''s heart had finally dropped to the ground. Although the warriors in this world were already used to having three wives and four concubines, but Lin Nuo''s father was the Paladin Kana''an Ge Mulinsi, the ultimate warrior of his generation. She was an extremely famous person in the continent, would she let his precious daughter share a husband with other women? This had always been a problem for Fei Yu.


    "Daughter thanks dad and mom." Lin Nuo said shyly.


    "Haha, so much for girls!" Canaan laughed.


    "Dad ¡ª"


    "Hahahaha." Canaan laughed. With a Divine level expert as a son-in-law, how could he not laugh!


    "Fei Yu, you are being too courteous." Although Jones couldn''t identify the value of these items, she could tell that they were all exquisite and even more precious.


    "Of course, of course. This is ¡­" Fei Yu then introduced the functions of each item in detail. The more the two elders listened, the more shocked they were! Is my son-in-law a dragon? I heard that all of the dragon race have the habit of collecting treasures, and only the dragon race has this many treasures. It could be seen that even if one wore it on the outside, it would not look out of place at all. If one wore the Knight''s heavy armor on the outside, it was estimated that even if it was used for the defense of the city (It was a huge weapon that was fixed on the city wall, and the principle of using a bow and arrow to fire a pure steel Arrows that was four to five meters long, even dragon race would be injured by it within an effective distance). You can''t penetrate it either, right? Looking at the bracelet, not only could it store a huge amount of mana, it could also instantly cast Fire Element high order Magic. It was simply a divine instrument for mages! And ¡­


    After the introductions, the two elders could not help but look at Fei Yu strangely. Fei Yu felt uncomfortable all over and when he saw Fei Yu''s predicament, he could not help but lengthen his voice.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah, nothing." The two elders also noticed that something was off and immediately retracted their peculiar gazes.


    "This Fei Yu, these things are too precious, you should take them back."


    "This is a piece of my heart, so I''ll accept it. This is just something I casually made. It''s not really anything precious. As long as you two are satisfied with it, then that''s good."


    "What?" These are all you... Do... "¡­?" His son-in-law was truly a pleasant surprise. First, he was a Divine level expert, and now, he was a top-notch alchemist (In the two elders'' memories, only a alchemist could refine this kind of Pills and various kinds of magical equipment).

 C32

    Just then, a young man walked in. He was Lin Nuo''s older brother, Lu Site, and Ka Na An anxiously called Lu Site over to meet him. Lu Site was a swordsman, and had a special affinity for swords.


    "Ah, it''s so heavy! What kind of sword is that!? Why is it so heavy!?" said with emotion. Just now, when he saw this sword that was almost half as thin as a normal sword, he thought it would be light and nimble. In the end, it was at least twice as heavy as a normal Big Sword.


    "Heavy?" "You really don''t know what''s good for you. If you sell it, you can make sure to sell it for a gold coin to bury you!" When Canaan heard his son''s words, he was slightly dissatisfied. Such a good sword could actually be considered heavy.


    "Don''t, dad, son, isn''t this just sighing? "I didn''t say no!" It seemed that Canaan was also a serious father.


    "Yes, and also this Pills and this flexible armor were given to me by your brother-in-law. Hurry up and thank your brother-in-law."


    "Yes, brother-in-law really thanks you!" Wait, brother-in-law? When did you decide? "


    "Today, Mom and I agreed. This is your future brother-in-law, Fei Yu Hua. This was also a little bit of Carnage''s selfishness. If Fei Yu could give some pointers, Lu Site would definitely benefit a lot from it. Seeing Lu Site''s perfunctory look, Kana said.


    "Don''t look down on others. From the looks of it, you guys are around the same age, but even if there''s a hundred or a thousand, you still wouldn''t be able to compare to Fei Yu. Although one was a warrior and the other one was a Magician, Kanan could still tell that Lin Nuo''s Cultivation Level had been increasing rapidly, and was way above his son''s by quite a bit. However, Lin Nuo''s rate of improvement was still enough to shock Kanan greatly, and he immediately thought that Lin Nuo''s improvement must definitely have something to do with him.


    "AHH!" "Really?" Lu Site had a very suspicious look.


    "I don''t believe it, Lin Nuo will let your brother experience it."


    "Dad, are we really going to do this?" Lin Nuo didn''t want to strike a blow to his brother. Big brother usually treats him very well, and he''s not a bad person, just a little arrogant, reaching the peak of the five levels at such a young age, becoming known as the genius swordsman. If nothing went wrong, it is very likely that he would become a generation of Sword Saint.


    The few of them arrived at the training grounds in the backyard, the two siblings were about 20 steps away from each other. Lin Nuo quickly supported herself with the Sword Emperor, only to see a layer of earthen yellow light quickly enveloping Lin Nuo, causing everyone to not doubt that it had outstanding defensive capabilities. Once Lu Site saw this, she became serious, and started to take the competition seriously.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo was ready to defend, Lu Site used both hands to wield his sword and quickly rushed towards Lin Nuo.


    "gravity technique." The earth system''s Level 7 Special Magic could increase gravity and restrict the Warrior''s Agility. Before Lu Site could get used to it, he heard Lin Nuo chanting "earth movement". Lu Site suddenly swayed as if he was drunk. Although he was barely able to hold on, the forward momentum was completely suppressed. Lin Nuo warned as she saw this.


    "Attention - earth wall technique."


    At this time, the earth movement had already stopped. Lu Site tried to use the Big Sword to attack the earthen wall but the earthen wall was too hard and could not be destroyed. Lu Site continued to try another method. Just at this moment, Lin Nuo reminded him.


    "Earth Spike!"


    A rock spike that was over the height of a person suddenly appeared beside Lu Site. Luckily, Lin Nuo''s magic control was not bad, as it could only trap Lu Site in the middle and could not move, it did not mourn Lu Site.


    "I''ve lost." Lu Site said dejectedly, he had never thought that there would come a day where he would lose to his sister, and to such a miserable defeat, he had almost not used a single move, but he was actually too careless, thinking that Lin Nuo was an old Magician of the Level Four and did not pose much of a threat to him. He did not expect that after not seeing him for two months, Lin Nuo''s Cultivation Level had grown so much, and could even cast low level magic in an instant, otherwise Lin Nuo would not have won so easily.


    "Hmph, now you know that you are still far from it ¡­" Ka Na An gave Lu Site a ruthless lesson, but later on, he revealed implicitly that the reason Lin Nuo was so strong was because of Fei Yu''s help, and Fei Yu was an expert whose martial arts were not inferior to his. As long as he asked Fei Yu for more guidance, would definitely improve quickly.


    Walter Empire ¡ª Capital Cathedral ¡ª Secret Room


    "Reporting to the Bishop, someone just paid 100,000 gold coins to buy that Fei Yu''s life."


    "Oh? "Who is the buyer?" The Bishop was suddenly interested.


    "Alright, we will accept this mission. However, the price must be increased by ten times." The Bishop was delighted.


    "But His Eminence, Fei Yu isn''t someone that we can deal with at his current level. Although Fei Yu only used a few moves last time, and was unable to see through his real Cultivation Level, but according to this subordinate''s calculations, he is definitely not someone that the current dark spirit can handle."


    "Hmph, stupid. We just want to borrow his blade for a use, and not kill him."


    "His Eminence, you mean ¡­?"


    "Arrange those disobedient Sky Group killers to carry out this mission. Hmph, you think I can''t do anything about the people sent by the higher ups? Also, think of ways to leave some clues so that Fei Yu can find out that the buyer was the Prime Minister''s House.


    On one hand, you have eliminated the fellows sent by the higher ups. On the other hand, you wanted them to fight amongst themselves, weakening the power of the Walter Empire, and complete the mission on the higher ups.


    "There are times when subordinates who are too smart are not good, understand? Hurry up and go. " The Bishop warned his opponent.


    "Yes." The bishop stared at him coldly and felt his entire body turn cold, hating himself for talking so much.


    It was night, and Fei Yu and Fei Yu were walking from Custer College to Fei Yu''s house. Ever since they had paid respects to his father and mother, Lin Nuo had been tacitly allowed to live with Fei Yu, along with his brother who came to seek advice from time to time. However, he was beaten down to the point that he couldn''t fight back at all by the idle Belis.


    Just as he was chatting and laughing with Lin Nuo, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong urge to kill. The spiritual consciousness swept past and discovered that there were a few masked man s hiding on the trees beside the road and inside the walls of the courtyard. There were even a few hidden by the roadside, waiting for prey to come knocking, there were many experts amongst them.


    Fei Yu quietly informed Lin Nuo that someone was lying in ambush, and when Lin Nuo had cast the defensive magic on herself, she was already at the edge of the ambush circle.


    "Haha, thank you for waiting so late in the night. Would you mind coming out to meet me?"


    "Since Mister has discovered us, we shall not hide it any longer. We brothers have nothing else to do but to borrow Mister''s head. I wonder how Mister would like that?" Taking the chance to speak, a few hidden assassins approached Fei Yu. In their eyes, Lin Nuo was not a threat, as long as they took care of him, everything would be fine.


    "You''re courting death."


    The few assassins had already reached Fei Yu''s side and were almost able to see the scene of their own daggers stabbing into Fei Yu''s heart. Suddenly, they saw Fei Yu sneering at them, and with a wave of his hand, the few assassins were immediately sent flying several meters away as if they had been knocked by a huge dragon.


    In truth, they didn''t know that the people who sent them here were thinking that none of them could return. With a wave of their hands, the remaining people quickly rushed towards Fei Yu, planning to use their numbers to deal with Fei Yu.


    The facts proved that no matter how many ants there were, they would not be able to kill the elephant. They made a mistake in their plans, and before they could even reach Fei Yu, they were sent flying by a terrifying force.


    Towards these assassins, Fei Yu would not be polite, they all died in one shot.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of danger. Huh? Could there be another expert? Not good, Fei Yu tried his best to flash in front of Lin Lin, and unleashed a palm strike at full power at a cold ray that was shooting towards him. He was only able to use about 30% of his power in such a short period of time, and even then, the cold light could still be sent flying back, striking together with the assassins behind him, destroying a large section of the road.


    Originally, Fei Yu had always been focusing on ''people'', but he did not think that he would find a car crossbow on the city wall and hide it well after getting it. Once it was used, he only needed someone to pull the trigger on his tongue (equivalent to a gun) and it would be enough for him to fire.


    Just at this moment, Fei Yu discovered that there was a black person running away quickly from him. It should be an assassin on guard, seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately escaped, how could he let you escape so easily? Yu Wen immediately locked onto the assassin with his spiritual consciousness, and hurriedly sent Lin Nuo back home to chase after him.


    He was extremely cautious. Not only did he take Fei Yu around the city a few times, he also quickly changed his clothes a few times. If not for the fact that Fei Yu had locked onto him with the spiritual consciousness, he really would have let him go today.


    Finally, the assassin made sure that no one was following him, and circled around a few times before he finally entered the wall of an ordinary noble house.


    Fei Yu followed them in and took a look. It looked like an ordinary noble''s house, but inside, there was a hitman division. At this moment, the hitman was reporting on the mission.


    After listening at the door for a while, he still could not hear anything valuable, so Fei Yu directly broke through the door and instantly held back the few assassins inside.


    He accidentally saw some task logs on the table, there should be some clues, right? Flipping through it carefully, he soon found what he was looking for. It was written on a certain page.


    Content: Assassinate Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis.


    Reward of the quest: Fei Yu has succeeded 1000000 gold coins ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis each have 100000 gold coins ¡­ ¡­


    Mission: Prime Minister''s House


    "Hmph." Seeing this, Fei Yu slammed the table angrily, and a sturdy wooden table instantly turned into dust along with everything on the table. The few killers were so scared that they sweated profusely but were unable to move, let alone escape.


    It was also the dark tissue of the Church. Last time on the Elven Forest''s trip, the Church sent their dark spirit to intercept him, but it was not successful, losing so many people was not enough to teach them a lesson. This time they were here to assassinate You Lan, Lin Nuo, and Belis, it seems that I should teach the Church a lesson, or else the Church would think that I am a soft persimmon.


    And there was also the Prime Minister. Last time, he had kept some men under his command, and they still wanted to buy assassins to kill him. It seemed like they didn''t teach him a good lesson, and this time they should teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    Fei Yu followed the killer all the way to the dark spirit branch and found out that it was the Prime Minister who was extremely angry, especially when the irritating Prime Minister included You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis. This made Fei Yu even more furious and decided that whether it was the Prime Minister or the Holy See, they should be taught a lesson.


    Using the darkness of night, Fei Yu arrived in front of the cathedral. The gigantic beast in front of him was as majestic, mighty and imposing as a general. It also looked as graceful, elegant and ethereal as a dancer. This was because once the entered the imperial city, they could see its tall spires.


    What a grand structure, what a pity Fei Yu was not here to enjoy it today! Fei Yu entered the church''s interior, and the design inside was also unique and ingenious. However, Fei Yu was not here to enjoy the art of the church''s architecture, as the spiritual consciousness could open up all the secrets of the church and hide nothing in front of Fei Yu. The underground secret room that locked onto the church ran straight to the basement with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, without a hitch.


    When he came to the basement, he saw that the His Eminence was indeed extravagant. The basement''s decorations were gorgeous and beautiful, and all the table and chairs were precious items. Hmm, how can I give the His Eminence a deep and lasting impression? Destroying this would not do, it was not like he was a lunatic; leaving like this would not do. He had to let the bishop know that he was not someone to be trifled with today.


    Got it! Fei Yu casually picked up a Big Sword and slashed with his sword finger. A beautiful Big Sword immediately broke apart from the middle, with a smooth cut, he took out the killer''s log and strung it onto the sword''s body, then immediately thrusted half of the sword straight into the Heavy Knight Kai''s armor, at the front and back.


    "Mn, I wonder what His Eminence''s expression will be when he sees this half blade?" Fei Yu muttered to himself, then quietly left the basement.


    After leaving the church, Fei Yu came to the Prime Minister''s House. It was a quiet night, and occasionally a room with lit lamps would attract attention. Fei Yu thought that it would take a while to find the Prime Minister, but when he swept the room, he realised that the Prime Minister was drinking in his study.


    His youngest son, Luo Jie, had always used his own intelligence in some places that he shouldn''t have, and although Prime Minister usually turned a blind eye to him, the Prime Minister still held a lot of hope for Luo Jie. Just like how the Prime Minister had suddenly announced a period of time ago that he wanted to get Lin Nuo, the Prime Minister would definitely agree with him.


    In regards to Miss Lin Nuo, he had also strictly warned his son that they could not use any of those dirty methods that normal women had. Otherwise, they could not withstand the anger of the Paladin, but the domestic servant that was sent to serve Luo Jie two months ago suddenly reported that she already had feelings for him, and it was possible that Young Master Luo Jie would take some excessive actions.


    Prime Minister did not mind at the time, as long as Luo Jie did not do anything extreme against Miss Lin Nuo. However, a few days later, the newly promoted Lord of Pharaoh Rand suddenly came to visit him. He only had one goal, Luo Jie liked Lin Nuo who was fine, but he definitely could not do anything extreme to Fei Yu. Otherwise, he would be responsible for the consequences.


    When the Prime Minister heard this, he was enraged. Wasn''t this asking Luo Jie to give up on Lin Nuo? However, no matter how angry he was, Pharaoh or Paladin s were not easy to anger. Furthermore, Lord Pharaoh had once said, "His Majesty is also very optimistic about Fei Yu." Isn''t it just to make me talk to the His Majesty the Emperor if I''m dissatisfied? Do I dare? He could only warn Luo Jie strictly to give up on Lin Nuo, there were too many women in the world.


    A few days ago, when he went back to his residence, he suddenly thought of going to the dungeon to look at those foreign elements. The moment he walked to the entrance of the dungeon, he saw a few domestic servant s fleeing in panic.


    "Who''s inside, come out."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Jie''s cry for help came from inside, the Prime Minister was concerned about Luo Jie''s life and had no choice but to release the man, he kindly advised the people inside to not hurt Luo Jie, but who would have thought that the person inside would just casually walk out, and did not even put him in his eyes, and after helplessly knowing the identity of the person, he did not dare to hold back, and watched as the two swaggering people left while also sending a political enemy.


    However, thinking about how Fei Yu could escape from the dungeon, the Cultivation Level was definitely not weak. Today, if he were to make a move, he would have to face the retribution of two great Saint rank expert, and perhaps also the rebuke of the His Majesty the Emperor. This was something that he could not bear, even if he did not want to.


    After sending Fei Yu away, Fei Yu brought him to the room and asked about the trouble caused by the beast. Hearing that Fei Yu had effortlessly broke the fence made of the Earth Core Cold Iron that was as thick as an arm, he was secretly glad that he did not take action, otherwise, it was possible that he would suffer huge losses even if he left Fei Yu alone. Furthermore, Fei Yu had a female magician by his side, so from Luo Jie''s description, he should not be an expert that could do anything.


    Looking at Luo Jie who was kneeling on the ground, the Prime Minister was so angry that he kicked Luo Jie away, he did not expect Luo Jie''s strong and strong body to vomit blood, the Prime Minister felt a heartache and anxiously asked the priest to save him, but who knew that the priest would finally inform him that Luo Jie''s martial arts had been crippled, and he could only be an ordinary person from now on, hearing the Prime Minister''s anger! Sigh, to die from anger, I had no choice but to endure. Who told me to be in the wrong! Who told him to have a greater influence than us! Who told you to keep your eyes open and not provoke others!


    A few days later, he realised that there was something wrong with Luo Jie during these few days. All day long, I''ve been listless, I''ve come over to ask, Luo Jie was shy about it, and then he told me he was a eunuch, the Prime Minister immediately became angry, Fei Yu you go too far! Today, even if you are the god, I will still skin you alive! Without thinking about the consequences, he contacted the Killer Group and used 100,000 gold coins to buy Fei Yu''s head. However, he didn''t know that the His Eminence actually asked for a sky-high price, and had even plotted something shady in the end.


    After domestic servant left, the Prime Minister immediately regretted his reckless actions. Although the Killer Group would not divulge the buyer''s information on the murderer, but he would still have to divide the people in front of him. This time, he was facing the two great Saint rank expert and even the Emperor, no matter how great his reputation was, the Killer Group would still not be able to contend with such power! What''s more, that shameless organization that sold sheep to dogs?


    Sigh, impulse is the devil! But it was too late to turn back. It was late at night, but the Prime Minister was still awake, drinking in his study.


    Suddenly, the Prime Minister felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He heard a few soft grunts coming from outside the room, which was soon followed by silence. The Prime Minister cautiously put down his wine cup, grasped his treasured sword and silently forced his way into the room.

 C33

    The door opened, but Prime Minister was restrained before he could react. The Prime Minister was panicking, what kind of martial arts was this, on the continent, he had never heard of anything that could cause people to be unable to move, he suppressed his panic and looked at the person.


    Fei Yu did not even cover his face when he came, and the Prime Minister immediately recognized that the person was the person he wanted to hire to assassinate, Fei Yu. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but the Prime Minister had experienced a lot of trials, and the old fox was one that knew that shouting for help in such a situation would anger Fei Yu, so the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Haha, Prime Minister, I believe you understand why I have come, right?"


    "Sir, you must be joking. How would I know that sir is visiting late at night?" The old fox decided to stubbornly resist until the end. He would never admit what he had done unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Alright, I don''t want to hear your nonsense either. Smart people don''t speak nonsense. Do you really want me to speak openly?" Fei Yu said impatiently.


    "Mister, please make this clear. If there is nothing else, please leave. My relationship with Duke of Canaan does not allow me to bother about you barging into my mansion." The Prime Minister''s magnanimous look made Fei Yu have the urge to make a painful reprimand of the Prime Minister.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me Prime Minister really wants to toast, then drink the forfeit!"


    "Mister, please speak clearly." Although he had already guessed the purpose of Fei Yu''s visit, he was still stubborn to the end.


    "Humph, if you can''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. Someone used a lot of money to buy my head, what a pity, are those assassins that weak?" You should also guess what happened after that. "


    "Since you know about this, how are you going to deal with it?" The Prime Minister seemed to calm down as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "Then what will you do with someone who wants to kill you?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hmph." The Prime Minister, who knew that today''s matter would not be easy to resolve, merely harrumphed without a word.


    "Do you know why Pharaoh Rand warned you not to mess with me?" After Fei Yu and his parents met up with his father and mother, Fei Yu learned from the small talk he had with his father that the His Majesty the Emperor had to deal with him.


    "Hmm? "How would I know?" The Prime Minister was obviously confused by Fei Yu''s sudden change in topic.


    "That''s why." Fei Yu suddenly let go of a part of his Cultivation Level, the powerful aura causing the Prime Minister to immediately vomit blood, his face turning from red brick white, then white to black, part of it was suppressed by the powerful Qi, the Divine level expert''s Qi was not easy to endure, the other part was because of the fear in his heart, he actually wanted to kill a Divine level expert, and was discovered by that Divine level expert! Come here! This made Prime Minister think that he was in hell for a moment.


    Whether it was an emperor or a ruler of a region, neither of them dared to provoke the existence of the Divine level expert. Even a thousand years ago, when the continent was filled with demons and martial arts, there was only a single Divine level expert that appeared every hundred years. Once a person successfully advanced to the god level, they would become an unrivalled existence, and become the master of their own fate and the fate of others.


    "Understand? Killing you is as easy as turning my hand. Moreover, no one will stand up for you."


    "Yes." Even the Emperor would not offend the Divine level expert just for a mere Prime Minister like me! " Who would dare to contend against Divine level expert? Even if he was right, so what, in front of absolute strength?


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu looked at the Prime Minister, "However, I have not come here today to kill you, even though it would be as easy as flipping my palm to me."


    "AHH!" The Prime Minister was confused, at the same time, a sense of hope arose in his heart, as he stared at Fei Yu.


    "But, since it has already happened, although the assassination attempt was attempted, you still did so. So, you must pay the corresponding price."


    "Sir, please speak." Since there was no need to pay the price, he was thankful that he managed to survive this ordeal.


    "First, if your son doesn''t teach his father well, take good care of your son. The next time we meet him, he will commit a heinous crime and take back all the profits along with him."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Definitely, from today onwards, I won''t even let him out of the Prime Minister''s House''s gates." The pitiful was trapped in the huge cage that was the Prime Minister''s House.


    "Second, I heard that there''s a mansion in the eastern suburbs ¡­"


    "That is mine. Oh, no, from now on, it will be yours. Tomorrow, no, right now, I will immediately order someone to give it to you." The Prime Minister actually proclaimed himself humble in front of Fei Yu. In front of the Divine level expert, even emperors would have to be courteous, and he, the Prime Minister, had to be courteous even more.


    "Also, when you first came in, you seemed to have encountered some Swordmaster or Magister. If you accidentally made a move, you might end up like your son in the future."


    "What?" "We should just treat it as their disrespectful punishment for our teacher." When the Prime Minister heard that the Swordmaster s and Magister s had been crippled, his fury immediately rose. However, he suddenly recalled that the person in front of him was a Divine level expert, an almost invincible existence! The anger that had been building up in him immediately vanished. He really had broken his teeth and swallowed it down.


    "Alright then, there''s nothing else. Oh!" Oh right, there''s still a small matter. When you first came in, you used such a big set of Big Sword to chop at me, and I, as a person, was relatively timid, so I attacked a little too heavily. That means you might end up like the two Swordmaster s and the Magister s outside. " Fei Yu said slowly.


    "What?" You... "Puff ¡­" Prime Minister was enraged to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted! Fei Yu saw that he had achieved his goal, so he promised Prime Minister that he would never forget it. He removed the restrictions and left, leaving the unconscious Prime Minister in the room.


    "Someone, come." As soon as the Bishop entered the secret room, he noticed the blade of the sword on the Knight''s armor and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, His Eminence." Black Man came in and listened to his orders.


    "Who came in today?"


    "No one has come in. "His Eminence."


    "Remove it." His Eminence seemed to have suddenly thought of something and retreated after hearing his voice.


    Bishop of Ranald walked forward to observe that there shouldn''t be any danger, and reached her hand out to take down the killer''s record page from the sword peak, but she understood the moment she saw the content written on it, this is naked revenge, it was Fei Yu who warned me to not do anything against him, and then looking at the sword edge embedded in her face, which pierced through the helmet, her heart turned cold, her anger immediately extinguished, that''s right, the sword tip that went through the top grade metal helmet''s edge was completely unharmed, not even a scratch appeared, and the helmet was cut neatly, not even a trace of damage. What kind of Cultivation Level does this need! Was it only to warn herself that her head would still remain on her neck? It seemed that she should restrain herself a little. At least it was better than losing her life!


    "Someone, come."


    "Yes, what orders does His Eminence have?" Black Man came in again to listen to his orders.


    "Pass down the order, we will immediately stop all actions against Fei Yu and the rest, and send out our smartest and strongest people to monitor his every move, if there is any movement, report it immediately, do not act rashly."


    "It''s the His Eminence." Black Man turned and left.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you roam around for a few days first. I''ll deal with you when the God''s plan is completed." The Bishop hatefully spoke and ruthlessly tore the killer''s log into pieces.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis were having breakfast together.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, where did you go after sending me back last night?"


    I didn''t go there, I went to the church, and went to visit the Prime Minister''s house. Oh yeah, the Prime Minister saw that our residence was too shabby, so he gave us that mansion in the east suburbs. Fei Yu replied.


    "Really? "That''s great, this time the prime minister has really lost both his husband and his men. The prime minister treasured the mansion in the eastern suburbs, and even His Majesty has been there for a holiday. If you were to come this time, the prime minister would definitely feel heartbroken." Lin Nuo was a little proud.


    He said. Yeah, he vomited blood in the end, Fei Yu added in his heart.


    "Fei Yu, my body is already recovered, and the Cultivation Level cannot be recovered in a short period of time, so I plan to return to the dragon race first. You have to understand that very few people can go to dragon race''s gathering place! " said.


    "Alright, perhaps dragon race has a way to quickly restore your Cultivation Level." Fei Yu continued.


    "Alright, alright, I also want to go to dragon race." Lin Nuo clapped her hands and jumped in joy.


    "Yeah, I''ve never been to any other non-humans before." You Lan also agreed.


    "Okay then, when are you preparing to leave, we will head there together. Also, when you return to the dragon race, are you going to pass through any dangerous areas?"


    "Hmm? In the past, we were flying high in the sky together with Mom and Dad, but we didn''t notice anything dangerous. "


    "Then how are you going to go back? Fly back? Or walk back? And the person who harmed you, can you return to the dragon race successfully? "


    "Yeah, how do I get back? What should I do if I go? " Hearing this, Belis was a bit discouraged. She really didn''t consider these problems.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely help, right Big Brother Fei Yu?" Lin Nuo sympathized with Belis a little, and started to act like a spoiled child towards Fei Yu. Beli more or less understood Fei Yu''s capabilities as she looked pitifully at him.


    "Alright then, after we finish moving to our home, we will go to dragon race." Fei Yu was also a little tired of Iron Rock City. It was good for him to go out and relax, and also to take the chance to meet the famed strongest race on the continent ¡ª ¡ª dragon race.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you''re so nice. I knew you would help." Lin Nuo cheered, You Lan also looked at Fei Yu with gratitude. In Lin Nuo''s heart, Fei Yu was a god-like existence. She could refine miraculous pills, and instantly raise her Cultivation Level by a large amount; With strong power, she could easily defeat Magical Beast, a powerful Magical Beast; with the help of mysterious medical skills, she could heal Empress, who was helpless against priests. In short, it was not impossible for Big Brother Fei Yu, but it would be the same this time, as long as Big Brother Fei Yu agreed, it would definitely be done.


    "You!" Fei Yu shook his head towards You Lan and in a pampering manner.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Beli thanked Fei Yu gratefully, but his eyes were a little hot.


    Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and You Lan planned to go to the dragon race with Belis, and they kept this matter a secret and did not tell anyone. Even the Duke of Canaan only knew that a few people were going to travel, it was good that he knew some things.


    On one hand, he respected Fei Yu; on the other hand, he believed that Lin Nuo was the safest person in the world. After all, Fei Yu was the only Divine level expert in the continent right now, so who could threaten him?


    Duke of Canaan never would have thought that Fei Yu''s current destination would be the dragon race''s gathering point. Any mature dragon would not be able to cope with someone of the Sword Saint, let alone this gathering point, where many s resided.


    Lin Nuo was extremely excited about this trip to the dragon race, even more so than Bilis. After all, Lin Nuo was a young miss, if there were no special circumstances, Duke of Canaan would normally not allow Lin Nuo to leave the Iron Rock City, let alone travel far away, the only time was a year ago, when every student had to travel across the continent according to the academy''s rules, and would end up ending it early due to an accident. But ever since Lin Nuo got to know Fei Yu, her chances of going out suddenly increased.


    A few days later, Fei Yu and the rest said their goodbyes to the Duke of Canaan and his family. Then, they set off in the direction of the gathering place of the dragon race.


    At the same time, only a few people could access this precious information, and these few people were mostly the playboys. Only a few people were able to seriously read the information and know about the existence of the Dragon Island, but they were also unable to verify whether or not there really was a Dragon Island overseas, and the Dragon Island slowly disappeared from people''s memories. Occasionally, when someone mentioned the dragon race, they would no longer know where it came from.


    There were a few dead volcanoes on the side of the near the sea. There were many natural caves amongst these dead volcanoes, and dragon race often settled down here when they interacted with the continent. As a result, dragon race called this place the ''Midway Island''.


    The Midway Island was the closest place to the Dragon Island, and from then on, they would fly around 1000 kilometers into the endless ocean before arriving at the Dragon Island. However, the Demon Martial Continent''s navigation skills could be said to be extremely terrible, the ships made of wood could not resist the attacks of the huge waves and fierce winds on the sea, causing all the boats to only be able to move around 100 kilometers around the continent.


    Since this trip was only to send her back to the dragon race, and there wasn''t any urgent mission, the few of them decided to cross the border to the ''Midway Island'' to see if there were any dragon race that would stop by and return to the Dragon Island together with them.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, do you really think there are Holy Beast in the Magic Beast Forest? What if we catch one to raise? " Lin Nuo could not help but become excited when she thought about the possibility of encountering all kinds of High level magical beast within the Magic Beast Forest.


    "The Magic Beast Forest is a large place with countless Magical Beast. The deeper we go, the stronger these Magical Beast become. Perhaps there really are some of them." You Lan said.


    "There should be Holy Beast in the depths of the Magic Beast Forest. Before this, when Father and Mother passed by the Magic Beast Forest, they had already felt a strong energy wave. Although Father and Mother did not go see for themselves at that time, they must have been at least of the Holy Beast''s level." Belis added after thinking for a moment.


    "Really? Was there really a Holy Beast in the Sister Belis? That''s great! Big Brother Fei Yu, you must catch that Holy Beast, okay? Lin Na once again used the powerful hundred percent of acting like a spoiled child, constantly shaking Fei Yu''s arm that was hugging him. Her chest was tender and imposing, making light contact with Fei Yu''s arm from time to time, and the enchanting feeling made Fei Yu enjoy her. Fei Yu felt that this girl had become more and more lively after following him, but he liked her.


    "Alright, then I''ll capture that Magical Beast for you to use as your magical beast!"


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you are so nice, Zi." Lin Nuo happily threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and kissed Fei Yu''s face heavily. Then, he accidentally saw the suppressed smiles on You Lan and Belis'' faces and immediately escaped from Fei Yu''s embrace. She protested coquettishly.


    "Sister, look at you!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Seeing Lin Nuo''s shy appearance, You Lan and Belis could not help but burst out laughing. Even Fei Yu had a slight smile on his lips.


    "Alright, then let''s go and see what Belis''s parents are talking about. If possible, we can just subdue that Magical Beast."


    "I knew Big Brother Fei Yu was the best to me."


    "Alright, we will continue our journey, but be careful, the Magical Beast we meet these few days are getting stronger and stronger."


    The few of them had already walked in the direction of the Midway Island for a few days, and as they went deeper and deeper, the Magical Beast they came across became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, the higher ranked Magical Beast were more sensitive to danger, and could sense that Fei Yu and the others were unable to hide their strong powers, which reduced the trouble that Fei Yu and the others were in.


    The depths of Magic Beast Forest gradually became a mountain range. As there were strong and weak classes amongst the Magical Beast, under normal circumstances, every type of Magical Beast had their own fixed life and hunting grounds. There were even more Magical Beast that occupied the mountain as king, and there were some that had more than one mountain as their territory.


    On this day, as the few of them were hurrying on their way, Fei Yu felt waves after waves of faintly discernible powerful energy fluctuation, as if the owner of the energy fluctuation was in deep sleep.

 C34

    "Be careful, I think the Magical Beast we''re looking for might be one of the mountains up ahead." After sensing it for a bit, the source of the energy fluctuation was not far from here, Fei Yu reminded his.


    "Good, you''ve finally found it? What kind of Magical Beast is big brother Fei Yu? How big is it? How high? "What does he look like?" Lin Nuo started to care about the image of her future magical beast.


    "Stop, I''m not sure yet, I only felt a strong energy fluctuation, as though the Magical Beast is still sleeping and hasn''t woken up." Fei Yu was truly defeated by Lin Nuo, and immediately shouted for his to stop.


    "Well, then, let''s go and catch it while he''s asleep!"


    "This won''t do, the stronger the Magical Beast''s alertness is, the harder it is for it to let people get close to it while it''s sleeping, unless the perpetrator''s strength is far higher than the Magical Beast''s, if that''s the case, there''s no need to tame it while it''s sleeping; furthermore, the stronger the Magical Beast''s intelligence is, the higher it''s level is, and the stronger it is, the harder it will be to capture it while it''s sleeping. Only under powerful strength can the powerful Magical Beast be subdued." Belis warned Lin Nuo.


    "Oh!" Lin Nuo was a little disappointed and kept quiet.


    "Don''t worry Lin Nuo, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely catch it and make it your magical beast."


    immediately called for the few of them to go over there. Along the way, they only met a few low rank Magical Beast that appeared, and they seemed to have no offensive power (The Magical Beast s in the High level magical beast''s territory that could possibly be a threat to him were being expelled, as for those weak low rank Magical Beast s, why would he care about them). Not a single one of them appeared, it seemed like they had already entered the territory of the powerful Magical Beast.


    The larger the Magical Beast, the larger the territory it possessed. The larger the territory the more powerful the Magical Beast, and the larger the size of the territory this Magical Beast belongs to, which Fei Yu had only seen once. A few small hills surrounded a large mountain in the middle, and on the mountainside, there was a huge platform. The platform next to the mountain had a huge hole on one side, and it was oval in shape, with a width of over a hundred meters and a height of over sixty meters.


    At the center of the cave, there was a thirty meter tall giant yellow-brown Magical Beast staring at them from afar, with a turtle''s shell on its back and exposed parts covered in scales. Fei Yu could feel that the Magical Beast in front of him was emitting a strong energy fluctuation, so at least it possessed the strength it had at the time of his own aurine stage and should not be underestimated.


    "Heavens, it''s a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast." Lin Nuo could not help but exclaim.


    "Hmm? What is the level of Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? "


    "Ancient Giant Turtle Beast s are one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s. They specialize in earth system Magic, their young are gray and green, brown and yellow in color, and they are nearly thirty meters tall. Once the color of the Divine Beasts is successfully evolved, it will turn golden. However, according to the records, the ten ancient Divine Beasts s were all extinct a long time ago, so how did this Ancient Giant Turtle Beast survive? " When entering the academy, one must learn about the knowledge related to magical beast. The enlightenment part of magical beast described the terrifying powers of the ancient ten great Divine Beasts, which were unrivalled in terms of manpower.


    "From the looks of it, this one is almost thirty meters tall. Its brown color should be that of an adult, and it definitely has the strength of a Holy Beast or higher." Lin Nuo looked at the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in front of him and said.


    "Human, why are you disturbing my sleep?" A deep voice resounded.


    "Who, who''s talking?" Fei Yu heard a deep voice asking, but there was only Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in front of him? Could it be some hidden enemy? Quickly, he used the spiritual consciousness to carefully scan his surroundings.


    "It''s me, human, it''s me that''s talking to you. I''m right in front of you. "


    "You are the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, are you speaking?" Fei Yu was finally sure that the voice was coming from the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast.


    "Of course, Human, you still haven''t answered my question. Why did you disturb my sleep?"


    Your energy fluctuation is similar to a strong Magical Beast, and we coincidentally want to find a strong Magical Beast as our magical beast, so we mistook you for a strong Magical Beast. " Fei Yu said honestly, he believed that even if the Divine Beasts in front of him became strong, he should be able to deal with it. Although it was still not enough to deal with the current Cultivation Level of the Divine Beasts, but this Divine Beasts that only had the strength of the Holy Beast was completely different from the real Divine Beasts.


    "Then you guys are planning to capture this Divine Beasts and make it into a magical beast." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was angry.


    "I have such a plan." Fei Yu was still unhurried.


    "No, Fei Yu, let''s go, I don''t want any more magical beast, this is a Divine Beasts, it''s impossible to subdue and make it into a magical beast!" Lin Lin anxiously pulled Fei Yu''s sleeves and walked out. She had never heard of that person being able to subdue Divine Beasts and making it into a magical beast. She had only heard that the expert''s challenge to a Divine Beasts was easily destroyed by the Divine Beasts.


    All of the ten most powerful Divine Beasts in the ancient Shao''s history that were mentioned in the academy''s book on the enlightenment of magical beast were dangerous and incomparably ferocious. Even human god level experts would be like infants in front of the Divine Beasts without being able to fight back at all.


    "Hahaha." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s deafening laughter rang out, and only after a long while did it stop. "What a joke. I''ve lived for several thousand years, but this is the first time I''ve heard that someone is going to take in this Divine Beasts as a magical beast."


    "Of course, there''s always a first time."


    "Although there is always a first time, I still cannot be a magical beast."


    "Why? Didn''t I just need to defeat you? Don''t you guys always worship the strong? "


    "Human, although you are very strong, enough to defeat the current me, your strength has yet to reach a level where you can make me submit to you. Perhaps only those experts can make me submit to you." As he spoke, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast seemed to be reminiscing about something.


    "Those experts? Who are they? "Where is it?" Fei Yu asked in interest. Was there still such a powerful being in this world?


    "He is the elite of the Homo sapiens a thousand years ago and possesses god-like strength. It''s a pity that they disappeared after the Great War of the Gods and Demons." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast looked extremely regretful.


    "Then can you come with us? "Or how can we get you to agree to come with us?" Fei Yu thought that it would be impossible to forcefully take in Ancient Giant Turtle Beast as a magical beast today. He had to think of a way to keep it by his side first, and he would slowly think of a way to subdue it.


    "Very simple. To the point where you are strong enough to make me submit." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast answered Fei Yu without thinking.


    "Is there no other way?" Fei Yu did not want to give up on this strong Divine Beasts and continue negotiating.


    "Let me think about it." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast shook its large head as it thought.


    I have it, everyone says that humans are the spirits of all living things, yet such a weak body is able to grasp a power that is not weak in a short few decades, and some of them are even able to contend against us head-on. If not for the Homo sapiens''s physique restriction, I believe that humanity''s achievements would far exceed this, so why, if you can help me increase the Cultivation Level as soon as possible, I will leave with you, and if one day one of you is strong enough to make me submit, then I will become his magical beast.


    "Really?" Fei Yu was a little excited. To others, this was impossible, but to Fei Yu, it was as easy as flipping his palm. He still had a lot of Pei Yuan Dan to use in the ring, since he was an expert on Infant stage.


    "Of course, I will keep my word." While the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was still opening its mouth to speak, Fei Yu flicked his finger, and a Pei Yuan Dan immediately flew into its mouth.


    The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had also discovered Fei Yu''s movements, but Fei Yu''s were simply too fast. By the time the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had reacted and tried to dodge, the Pei Yuan Dan had already turned into liquid and entered its stomach.


    A tiny Pills actually contained such a huge elemental energy of heaven and earth, more than the total number of elemental energy of heaven and earth he had absorbed in three months. What was even more difficult was that the elemental energy of heaven and earth was so pure, it was unlike how he had tried his best to refine the complex and impure elemental energy of heaven and earth he had absorbed previously.


    "What did you give me to eat?" The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was extremely satisfied with the pill that Fei Yu had fed it.


    "How''s the effect of the Pei Yuan Dan I made?"


    "Sure. If you give me one a month, I''ll go with you."


    "Deal." Fei Yu readily agreed. In this world, medicine to refine Pei Yuan Dan s could not be considered precious, with enough ingredients, he could refine as many as he wanted. Forget about refining one every month, he could even make one every day.


    "Well, my name is Hank Turtle. You can call me Hank from now on." Thus, another powerful colossus appeared in Fei Yu''s group.


    While rushing on their journey, a few people were sitting on the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s armors and did not feel crowded. With the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast there, no one would dare to come out and cause trouble, so they casually and contentedly headed towards Midway Island.


    In the evening, the few of them came to a clear lake and camped to rest. The few of them were skilled and bold, they were not afraid of any powerful Magical Beast attacks, and with the presence of Hank Turtle (Ancient Giant Turtle Beast), the aura of the Divine Beasts made all the other Magical Beast retreat, how would the Magical Beast not grow eyes to come and cause trouble?


    After dinner, a dark barrier Formation enveloped a part of the lake surface, blocking off all scenery in the vicinity of the barrier. Ladies, who had been working hard for a few days, was happily playing in the lake.


    After a while, the considerate You Lan suddenly remembered that Fei Yu was still alone on the shore. He quickly washed up, put on his clothes and accompanied Fei Yu there. She saw that Fei Yu was sitting on the shore, and walked to Fei Yu''s side and sat down side by side, with his upper body leaning on Fei Yu''s body.


    "Fei Yu, I''m sorry that you were the only one who was standing on the shore."


    "It''s okay, Lan, as long as you have a good time." Fei Yu caressed You Lan''s hair.


    "Yes." You Lan squeezed his body into Fei Yu''s embrace again. Gently hugging You Lan and smelling the faint fragrance off You Lan''s body, Fei Yu''s heart suddenly started to beat faster. His pair of devilish hands also started to do something evil, and as he swam upstream with You Lan, the temperature of the beauty in his arms gradually increased, as his breathing hastened. His delicate and pretty face immediately flushed red like a flame, as if red liquid could drip at any time.


    Fei Yu looked at the barrier. Lin Nuo and Belis were playing in high spirits (Don''t say that the main character couldn''t see through the barrier, the main character was omnipotent), so Fei Yu didn''t notice them, and didn''t suppress the desire in his heart any longer. He also set up a shielding barrier on the lake surface.


    Where''s You Lan? She was panting for breath, her jade arms and legs were like octopus that were wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s body, they were twisting and turning non-stop. As the two of them walked closer to the lake, their clothes also left their homes one by one. By the time they reached the lake, the two of them had already spoken frankly to each other.


    The cool and refreshing lake water allowed You Lan to regain a little bit of consciousness. Seeing Fei Yu gently place himself on his lap, and carefully appraising it, he immediately felt both happy and embarrassed.


    "Hubby... "You ¡­"


    "My wife, I, Hubby have seen everything. Don''t block anymore." Fei Yu laughed sinisterly. lowered his head and sucked the Red Cherry, but he still rejected it. His little hand powerlessly pressed against Fei Yu''s chest, but there was not a bit of truth in his struggle, which actually encouraged Fei Yu''s attack, causing his tongue to leave a kiss mark on the insanely pure white and fiery red skin.


    After a while, You Lan had completely stirred You Lan up, her small hands had also become entangled, her four limbs were tightly wrapped around Fei Yu''s sturdy body, and she was humming non-stop. Suddenly, Fei Yu stopped talking and admired his delicate body that was pink due to passion. You Lan, on the other hand, seemed to have lost all support and opened his hazy eyes.


    "Hubby... "Don''t..."


    "My wife ¡­" "Don''t want anything?"


    "Scoundrel, not going on after turning him into this. What should we do?" You Lan coquettishly scolded.


    "Then what do you want Hubby to do!?" Fei Yu looked at You Lan who was in a daze, and teased him for a while.


    "Scoundrel!" Scoundrel! Big Scoundrel! Must someone say it! " You Lan massaged Fei Yu''s body with his small hands.


    "Fine, since you dare to disrespect your friend Hubby, let''s see how Hubby will punish you!"


    He lowered his head again, and used his tongue to heartily feast on the hidden, tender parts of You Lan''s daughter''s home. Very quickly, You Lan lost herself in the tide of pleasure once again, as she groaned out loud, and couldn''t help but mutter these words in a low voice.


    "Hubby, no need for that. Come quickly, I love your Lan ¡­"


    Seeing You Lan was completely lost in the midst of intense pleasure, Fei Yu immediately made herself feel hot, then slowly entered You Lan''s embrace of wetness and softness.


    "En!"


    The feeling of being full made You Lan unable to restrain herself from letting out a happy moan, shshewas completely immersed in the happy act of being blended with water and milk, constantly asking for the love from the God of Love, flying in the clouds, until she was sent to the peak of happiness. After a moment of happiness that went down to the bone marrow, he returned to reality and softly hung herself on Fei Yu''s body.


    Fei Yu''s hands continuously consoled the previously extremely happy You Lan. After a long while, You Lan woke up from his stupor.


    "Hubby, am I getting more and more useless? I can''t even satisfy you right now."


    "How could this be? This is not your fault. This is a martial arts technique that I have refined that is beneficial to us. Don''t you realize that you are becoming stronger?" This is all his credit. " As he spoke, Fei Yu pulled You Lan''s small hand and covered it in his fiery heat.


    "Ah!" You Lan was shocked, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to pull back her hand, but Fei Yu held on tightly to her without letting go, she could only allow her hand to continue covering Fei Yu''s burning desire.


    Sensing that the item in his hand was still hot, You Lan thought to herself, looks like I need to call Little Sister Lin Nuo to deal with Hubby together, but how can I do it together with all three of them?


    When Lin Nuo and Belis finally reached the shore after playing for a long time, Lin Nuo realized that Big Sister You Lan had disappeared. At the same time, a new barrier appeared on the surface of the lake.


    Hm? Just as Lin Nuo wanted to call Big Brother Fei Yu, she suddenly realized that Big Brother Fei Yu had also disappeared. What were they doing inside the barrier? It couldn''t be there, could it? As she thought about it, Lin Nuo discovered that she had already arrived in front of the barrier. Suddenly, the barrier opened its big mouth and a suction force pulled Lin Nuo into it.


    When Lin Nuo saw Big Sister You Lan''s snow-white body lazily lying on top of Big Brother Fei Yu''s body, her face and ears immediately flushed red. However, she still couldn''t help but look at the two of them.


    Fei Yu was in the midst of warming up with You Lan after the event, when he suddenly realized that Lin Nuo had approached the barrier. Fei Yu mischievously opened the mouth of the barrier and pulled Lin Nuo in.


    "You''re so bad, talking to someone in front of Big Sister You Lan ¡­ "I ¡­" After that, Lin Nuo pouted in front of Fei Yu.


    "Is that so? Just now, who hit ''do you still want me to hit''? Hmm, let me think, it even sounds like a name ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Seeing that Fei Yu was about to say his name again, Lin Nuo immediately covered his mouth.


    "Ah!" Fei Yu licked the center of his palm with his tongue, causing Lin Nuo to exclaim and blush.


    "Elder sister, look at big brother Fei Yu!" Lin Nuo could only ask You Lan for help.


    Just as the few of them were laughing and playing, the spot on the barrier suddenly became dark. In the darkness, a fist-sized hole suddenly opened up, and a white fist-sized, cute Magical Beast crawled out of it.


    Fei Yu extended his hand, and the Magical Beast seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it, and was handed over to Fei Yu with a big hand.

 C35

    "Ah, so cute! What''s this big brother Fei Yu? " When Lin Nuo saw the cute little Magical Beast, her eyes turned little stars. She looked at You Lan with the same expression, staring at the little thing in Fei Yu''s hands.


    "I don''t know, but this Magical Beast is a bit strange. It can actually pass through the barrier I set up."


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, can we take it as our pet?" Lin Nuo really loved this little thing, and this little thing seemed to have sensed Lin Nuo''s intentions, and lightly called out to him.


    "Alright then, but this Magical Beast is a bit strange. It can actually absorb my energy from the barrier. After I''ve studied it and confirmed that there''s no danger, I''ll be your pet." Fei Yu said to Lin Nuo.


    "Wait, big brother Fei Yu, you mean it can absorb energy?" Lin Nuo asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, this is how he broke through the barrier."


    "Big brother Fei Yu, I know what kind of Magical Beast this is. Lin Nuo sighed.


    "What kind of Magical Beast is it?" Fei Yu asked with interest. This little Magical Beast was a little unusual, it seemed to have the ability to devour energy. Just now, on the barrier that Fei Yu had set up, he had relied on this ability to create an opening.


    "Energetic Beast, the most powerful and weakest member of the beasts of ancient times."


    "Energetic Beast? If you are strong, you are strong. If you are weak, you are weak.


    "Because Energetic Beast s are one of the extremely rare, limitless, and evolved species that have been left behind since time immemorial, they are extremely rare and have a special ability to devour energy. The extent of their growth and evolution depends on how much energy they devour and they are born with, and when they grow to a certain extent, they can even devour other Magical Beast s, Genius Earthly Treasure, etc. As long as there is enough energy or heavenly materials for them to devour, they can grow indefinitely, and can even stand shoulder to shoulder with Divine Beasts. But because the young of Energetic Beast are all extremely weak, and could easily become food for other Magical Beast, and the chances of them surviving is extremely low, in order to survive, all of the Energetic Beast used almost all of their energy that they had ingested to nurture their descendants, not evolve.


    "Then where is this Energetic Beast? Is it a baby? "


    "The body of the Energetic Beast will almost never change in its entire life, it will just become more special as its strength increases. When it surpasses the third stage, a small horn will grow out of its head, and when it reaches the fourth stage, its wings will grow scales, and its Fifth Stage will become silver. The Sixth Order will become silver, the seventh stage''s fur will become silver, and the eighth stage''s horn will become gold. Judging from the characteristics of this Energetic Beast, it has no horns, wings, and white fur, it should only be an infant. "


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, take it and become a magical beast. I will make it grow into a Divine Beasts!"


    "That''s great, seeing how white and fat you are, I''ll call you Qiu Qiu." Lin Nuo immediately established the Magic Beast Contract with Qiu Qiu.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, I order your ''Qiu Qiu'' to absorb the energy, but not to allow the creation of descendants. The energy is all being used to evolve, let me help you increase your strength a bit as a new magical beast."


    Fei Yu took out a Pei Yuan Dan and swallowed it, holding it in his hand. The spiritual consciousness observed the Energetic Beast''s body and saw that it was quickly transforming into a huge and pure elemental energy of heaven and earth. The Energetic Beast immediately used its innate ability to devour the elemental energy of heaven and earth that had appeared.


    Helpless, the elemental energy of heaven and earth that had appeared within his body appeared to be too huge and ferocious. Before he even had the chance to absorb too much, it started wreaking havoc within his body. From its outer appearance, the Energetic Beast''s body suddenly expanded by more than a fold.


    At this time, the Energetic Beast''s internal condition was not very optimistic, the conflicting elemental energy of heaven and earth s in every direction crazily destroyed the organs inside the Energetic Beast''s body. Seeing the Energetic Beast s body about to explode and die, a large amount of zhenyuan s suddenly surged out from Fei Yu''s palm to protect the tissues of the Energetic Beast.


    Several hours had passed, and the sky outside of the barrier had already begun to shine. The Energetic Beast had finally completed its evolution, growing a golden horn that was an inch long, with golden scales all over its wings and silver white fur all over. With Fei Yu''s help, it evolved to the level of a Ninth Stage Magical Beast in one go, but it was still unable to adapt to the sudden increase in strength, and after a short period of adaptation, it believed that it would truly become a powerful level nine Magical Beast.


    "Wow, Qiu Qiu has become prettier! Golden Horned, Golden Wing, Silver Hair, Level 9 Magical Beast!" Lin Nuo sighed.


    "Of course, the Magical Beast''s physique is much easier to absorb than a human''s. Compared to a human''s consumption of the Pei Yuan Dan, the effects are much better, and besides, the specialty of the Energetic Beast is to absorb energy. The effects are much more obvious than other Magical Beast''s consumption, thus it evolved into a ninth level Magical Beast." Fei Yu explained. Then, he waved his hand and withdrew the barrier.


    "You guys are back. It''s already morning." Belis said as she saw the three of them come out.


    "I''m sorry for leaving you alone for the whole night." Only when You Lan saw Belis did he remember that he was too focused on being happy last night and had even forgotten that Belis was alone.


    "It''s fine, what''s this?" A complicated look flashed past Beli''s eyes, and she immediately saw the magical beast Qiu Qiu who was being carried by Lin Nuo.


    "This is my magical beast, ''Qiu Qiu''."


    "Qiu Qiu? I don''t think I''ve ever seen this kind of magical beast before? "


    "Qiu Qiu is an ancient beast ¡ª ¡ª Energetic Beast."


    "Is the Energetic Beast very powerful?" The Magical Beast beside Fei Yu were all very powerful. The Magical Beast that Fei Yu had set his eyes on must be very powerful, but why couldn''t he see that this Magical Beast that looked more like a pet than the magical beast had any advantages.


    "Of course, Energetic Beast can devour energy, and they can even devour various kinds of Genius Earthly Treasure. Moreover, they can use devouring demon beast crystal to learn about the various abilities of Magical Beast, and they can evolve without any limits, and they can even become Divine Beasts." Lin Nuo said proudly.


    "That powerful?" she asked incredulously.


    "Of course, the Energetic Beast is the only type of Magical Beast from ancient times, of course Hank Turtle is an exception." Lin Nuo explained.


    "Then what exactly will it be?" she asked.


    "This... That''s right ¡­ I don''t know. " Lin Nuo was stunned. That''s right, what exactly would Qiu Qiu know? Qiu Qiu looked at the little fireball and understood what Lin Nuo meant by that. Jumping into the fireball from Lin Nuo, who had just dispersed the fireball to avoid harming Qiu Qiu, when Lin Nuo suddenly thought of the strange scene in front of him, and gave up the idea of scattering the fireball. She saw that Qiu Qiu seemed to be enjoying the fireball a lot, as if he was taking a hot bath.


    "Is this Qiu Qiu''s devouring ability? Did Qiu Qiu ''eat'' the fireball from before? " Lin Nuo and You Lan were not sure either, so they could only look at Fei Yu suspiciously, hoping that he would understand.


    "Yes, just now I felt that almost all the energy on the fireball was swallowed into Qiu Qiu''s body." When Qiu Qiu had leapt towards the fireball, Fei Yu had already placed his attention on Qiu Qiu. Under Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness, the entire process of Qiu Qiu engulfing the fireball was witnessed by Fei Yu, which further confirmed Qiu Qiu''s identity as a Energetic Beast.


    "Lin Nuo, didn''t you say that it could devour other Magical Beast s to learn their abilities? Try it now!" After seeing Qiu Qiu''s brilliant performance just now, he could not wait to see what other abilities Qiu Qiu still had.


    Fei Yu took out one of the Sixth Order, the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal and handed it over to Lin Nuo. Each pack consisted of around twenty to thirty Wind Wolves, and were led by a single Sixth Order wolf. They used their sharp claws and teeth to fight, and were extremely proficient in low level wind system magic. Furthermore, the Wolf King was even able to cast intermediate level wind system magic.


    Lin Nuo received the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal and fed it to the Energetic Beast. The Energetic Beast immediately swallowed the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal and before long, everyone felt a strong wind elemental fluctuation appearing around the Energetic Beast.


    After a while, they saw a white ball fly straight to the surface of the lake. The few of them recognized that it was the unique Wind Magic of the Wind Wolf King, a wind bomb, which used a large amount of wind element to condense and compress the dense wind element ball. The wind bomb dived directly into the lake surface, and then with a loud noise, the lake water seemed to explode like a bomb buried at the bottom of the lake. The powerful explosion caused a large amount of water to shoot up into the sky, forming a torrential rain with water splashing everywhere.


    "Qiu Qiu, you are so fierce!" Lin Nuo exclaimed as she hugged Qiu Qiu tightly.


    "Wuu" As if feeling his master''s praise, Qiu Qiu wuu sounded his Master''s words. then released a few different Wind Magic s, they were extremely powerful. This caused Lin Nuo to hug Qiu Qiu tightly as if he had found a treasure, unwilling to let go.


    There were even some volcanoes that continuously emitted white steam, emitting a pungent smell of sulphur. Fei Yu was naturally familiar with this smell, it was a special product of volcanoes ¡ª ¡ª Sulfur smell. In his previous life, when he went to the mountains to gather medicinal herbs, he would often have some sulphur to expel the snakes. Midway Island''s base was located in a large dead volcano. There were many dried and huge caves naturally formed in the volcano, and this was where dragon race resided.


    When she finally saw the dragon race, she excitedly ran into the cave. The place she entered was still the familiar cave, the smell was familiar, but it was as if no one had come here in a long time. Could it be that something happened while I was gone?


    Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and You Lan also arrived shortly after. Seeing the cave that was filled with dust, they knew that something was wrong.


    "What should I do? It''s been a long time since a dragon race came here and it seems like I''ve been abandoned. What should I do?" Her eyes were lifeless.


    "Don''t worry, Fei Yu will find a way." In You Lan''s heart, Fei Yu was a god. There was nothing that was impossible.


    "That''s right, Sister Belis, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely have a way." Lin Nuo deeply agreed.


    "Really? Do you really have a way to send me back to the Dragon Island?" Belis asked Fei Yu pitifully.


    "As long as you still remember the route to Dragon Island, that''s enough. Do you still remember the way back?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, but I''m still too young to be able to carry people. The Cultivation Level has also dropped quite a bit due to the dragon race''s backlash. To get to the Dragon Island from here would need to fly for over a thousand kilometers. With my current strength, forget about carrying people, even if I fly myself, I might not even be able to safely fly to Dragon Island. " said.


    "As long as you can recognize the way back, everything else is up to me!" Fei Yu promised.


    "Then how do we get to the Dragon Island?" Lin Nuo asked in confusion.


    "By boat." Fei Yu answered. It was not that he did not think about riding the Flying Sword directly onto a few people to the Dragon Island, but the Flying Sword was not the only one that would be hard to deal with once something unexpected happened. That was why Fei Yu planned to be a large ship and fly the boat.


    "But where is the boat? Furthermore, there are no ships that can withstand the onslaught of these raging tides! " Lin Nuo said.


    "If there''s no ship, we can build one. As for the winds and waves, you will know when our ship is built." Fei Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    "But ¡­" Belis started to speak, but then stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Belis? Is there anything else you want to say?" Fei Yu knew that there must be more secrets behind the scenes from Beli''s appearance.


    "But the dangers of the sea are not only limited to that, there is also the threat from the Sea race." She finally made up her mind to say what she wanted to say.


    "Sea race, what is a Sea race?" Fei Yu asked. Fei Yu''s understanding of the continent was limited, but he knew that other than the Homo sapiens s, there were also Elves s, Dwarf s, orc s and dragon race s, but he had never heard of Sea race s. Looking at You Lan, You Lan shook his head, he did not know, but he still did not know, and could only ask Beli.


    "Sea race is the general name for all the races that live in the depths of the ocean. There are many different kinds, and the legendary mermaid is one of them. The people of Sea race view the ocean as their own territory and do not allow any other races to invade, even the god race s, Demons s, are not allowed to invade, and regardless of whether it is in number or variety, the Members of the Sea Race s have a fatal weakness, which is that they cannot leave the ocean for too long. Even the experts at the top of Sea race s can only leave the water for a little longer, and if it was not for this fatal weakness, the Demon Martial Continent would probably not be under the control of the human race. "


    "Then why is there no news of Sea race in the continent?"


    "The people of Sea race usually live at the bottom of the sea, and even the patrolling guards usually do not appear near the sea, but always stay far away from the edge of the continent, so the various races on the continent basically do not know about the existence of the Sea race, and us dragon race live overseas and frequently fly across the Heavy Ocean, which is why we know about the existence of the Sea race."


    "Then what is the strength of the Sea race?"


    "The variety of the Sea race makes for a large gap in individual strength, but their average strength is not strong. Ordinary soldiers of the Sea race should be close to human soldiers in strength, but the Sea race has an incomparable advantage in the sea. After all, the sea is the world of the Sea race. It was said that the strength of the Poseidon a thousand years ago was on par with that of the Divine Emperor and the Demon Emperor. As for the other details, we do not know. "


    "Are you worried that the Sea race will attack our ship?"


    "That''s right, Sea race Bijing is the master of the sea. Even if it were the dragon race s above the sea, they would not easily provoke the Sea race." Belis said worriedly.


    "Relax, we do not have any enmity towards you, we are only borrowing the way to go to Dragon Island, Sea race would not casually attack us, moreover, we are not people that can be easily bullied, if Sea race truly attacks us, let''s see who is more powerful." It was not that he looked down on the Sea race, but that Fei Yu was full of confidence in his own Cultivation Level.


    "Can this work? After all, the sea is the domain of the Sea race! " She still hesitated.


    "I believe I won''t let anything happen to you. Alright, I''m going to build a ship. Hank, go and chop down a few trees for me." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he began to build the boat.

 C36

    "Then let''s begin quickly!" Lin Nuo said eagerly.


    Fei Yu ordered Hank to cut down a few towering trees. It was a pity that he didn''t need such a strong and free worker. From time to time, Qiu Qiu would fly above Hank''s head and cheer for him.


    The first thing Fei Yu did was make thick planks of trees, so that You Lan could use the Fire Element''s magic to dry the required size and shape. With the materials, Fei Yu quickly completed a two hundred meters long, nearly sixty meters wide boat, and even built a few rooms on the boat, it was almost completed.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, why is there no sail on this ship?" Lin Nuo was confused, and You Lan and Belis nodded their heads to agree with Lin Nuo''s question.


    "Of course not. We use magic to power our ships. How can we use sails again?" Fei Yu explained.


    "Spell Power?"


    "Yes." Fei Yu saw that the ship''s hull had already been completed and was beginning to carve solid formations, defensive formation s, acceleration arrays, and essence gathering arrays. Finally, a few Wind Magic Arrays were added at the stern of the ship to serve as the engine, and this ship could be considered to be the most luxurious ship in the world.


    The solid formation had made the boat extremely sturdy, and even the biggest waves couldn''t do anything to it. The defensive formation could form a round defensive shield on the ship, and the people on the ship wouldn''t have to endure the rain or wind, and even if the ship was sunk temporarily by the huge waves, there wouldn''t be a single drop of water that would seep in; the acceleration formation could accelerate the ship''s progress while it was sailing; the formation could gather elemental energy of heaven and earth to provide continuous source of power for the normal operation of other formations at all times; a few Wind Magic Arrays could provide sufficient power for the ship to move forward, and by adjusting the strength of a few Wind Magic Arrays could also control the ship''s direction.


    With this boat, Fei Yu believed that no matter how strong the storm or the waves were, there was nothing he could do, not to mention the automatic protection of the defensive formation. After he finished carving, Fei Yu firmly carried the sixty meters long, thirty meters wide and fifteen meters tall large ship and threw it into the ocean.


    "Alright, the boat is ready. We can set off at any time."


    We are about to go to sea. Sister Belis, Sister You Lan, quickly, we are going to sea. Lin Nuo was the first to jump onto the large ship.


    "She''s here, Lin Nuo." You Lan then boarded the boat.


    "Mom, dad, Alice is coming back soon. Are you guys okay?" With a low mutter, she got on the boat.


    "Alright, let''s go." Fei Yu brought the tiny Hank on board the boat and activated all the formations on the boat. The boat that carried the few of them quickly headed deeper into the mysterious ocean.


    The ship''s speed was very fast, around five days or so, it would be able to reach Dragon Island.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already filled with violent gales. The sky was instantly filled with dark clouds and the vast ocean was in a state of chaos; it was hard to tell where the sky above, below, behind, left, and right were. The sky above the sea was completely colored, and only the howling gale and large chunks of lead clouds were revolving. The sky was so dark that no one could tell which way was which, so he had to stop at the surface of the sea to let the wind blow. The boat swayed like a leaf in the wind and the waves.


    "waterproofing!" This won''t do, if we continue like this, although the hull would not be damaged, the violent shaking would make them feel extremely uncomfortable, and the women''s faces would turn pale. With his own Cultivation Level, he could stabilize the ship, but fighting against nature''s might would consume a large amount of his zhenyuan. Once the storm lasted too long or if there were any accidents after the storm, he would be able to cope with it. But in the current situation, they had to take some measures, if not, the three girls would not be able to handle the bumpiness and would end up with problems. Seems like they could only go under the water, maybe it could avoid bumpiness there, so Fei Yu immediately added waterproofing onto the shield. The waterproofing was a type of Method of that allowed a person to freely move within the water. After being enhanced, one could smoothly breathe underwater, and furthermore, their body would be able to move freely and unrestricted underwater.


    The water was forced away by the transparent sphere formed by the defensive shield. As they continued to dive downwards, they gradually moved out of the range of the storm''s might, and as the surroundings calmed down, the boat''s hull no longer bumpy and bumpy.


    "Don''t worry, this is the effect of the waterproofing. In the water, we can also breathe smoothly and freely. "Now that the storm is raging outside, we should just hide here in the deep sea for a while. After the storm is over, we can then go back up." Seeing the girls'' curious faces, Fei Yu explained.


    "Really? This place isn''t bumpy at all, and my breathing isn''t affected at all. I''m like a fish in the water." Lin Nuo jumped on the deck of the ship excitedly.


    "Yeah, this is amazing!" You Lan sighed.


    She took a deep breath, breathing as if she was on the surface of the sea.


    The defensive shield emitted a faint white light, brightening up the surrounding several hundred meters and attracting many colorful sea creatures. Not only were there curious little things that would use their own bodies to touch the defensive shield, but would then leisurely turn their bodies to leave, attracting several people who were attracted by the colorful sea world. As the boat continued to descend, the amount of sea creatures that appeared would increase, and naturally, the species would increase as well.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, let''s go catch a few small fishes, look at how beautiful they are." Lin Nuo pleaded to Fei Yu while hugging him.


    "Wait a minute, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. Let''s take a look first before making a decision." As if to verify what Fei Yu had said, a disc shaped object rushed over quickly and landed on the ground not far away from the boat hull. It was a giant clam, the clam shell was already riddled with wounds and cracks, as though it would break at any time.


    "Ah, Big Brother Fei Yu, let''s quickly leave this place." Seeing the tragic state of the giant clam, Lin Nuo urged Fei Yu to leave.


    "Fine." Just as Fei Yu was about to drive the boat somewhere else, the giant clam flipped over, and its broken shell opened up to reveal the body of a young girl. The few of them were stupefied when they saw this situation. How could there be a young lady hidden within the giant clamshell?


    "Fei Yu, can we save her?" With her elf nature, You Lan did not want to see a life disappearing in front of him.


    "Alright." Fei Yu grabbed the shell of the giant clam along with the young lady, and gently placed it on the deck. He checked what kind of girl was this, it was obviously a spirit demon, the shell of the clam was obviously the same as the girl''s back, the essence of the clam? Sea race?


    "Beli, this should be the Sea race right?" Fei Yu asked Beli.


    However, her injuries seem to be very serious, and the clam shell is also broken. It is said that if the clam shell is broken, there is no chance of survival, so to save her, the clam shell needs to be repaired. "" Yes! said.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, then what should we do? Do we still have to save her? " Lin Nuo asked worriedly.


    "Save her, we''ve already got her on board. How can we not?" Fei Yu replied. "If he hadn''t saved her, he wouldn''t have brought her back on the ship." "Alright, now I will stop the boat at the bottom of the sea and set up a concealment array. No one will be able to discover our existence, so I will bring her to my room to heal. If there is no need to, you will not disturb me."


    After Fei Yu stopped the boat, he brought the clansman girl back to his room and laid a shielding array in her room to check on her injuries. At the same time, it was possible that the Mang clan girl''s internal organs had been injured and lost consciousness. In the end, Fei Yu placed his hand on the mussel''s wrist and felt that it was a good thing that the internal structure of his body was similar to a human''s, only that there were two additional channels on the back of his body. It should be related to the mussel''s shell.


    After the inspection, it was confirmed that mussel was only severely injured with no other injuries. But the internal injury is easy to deal with, the key is how to repair the clam shell? Hearing what Belis had said, the clam shell was related to the survival of the mussel, if she could not be saved, it was equivalent to being unable to be saved.


    There is a type of organ repair in the cultivation world, organ repair (Forging Equipment, increasing one''s own strength through cultivation of life magic tools), will train a treasure into one''s own life treasure, it is important for it to be comparable to the Nascent Soul of ordinary cultivators, after successfully cultivating, the treasure will be extremely powerful, and during the process of cultivation, the treasure will automatically level up as the Cultivation Level deepens.


    However, it also had a weakness. If the magic treasure was heavily injured, the original body would also receive the same amount of damage. Although Fei Yu wasn''t a ''organ repair'', he had curiously studied organ repair. Although he couldn''t teach mussel''s organ repair, he could still refine the mussel''s clam shell into the mussel''s life treasure.


    The clam shell was originally a part of the mussel''s body, so of course they would have a connection through breathing. Fei Yu collected all the broken clams and placed them beside the mussel, then sent a sliver of the zhenyuan into the mussel''s body, slowly healing the mussel''s internal injuries.


    Under the dense zhenyuan''s power, the internal injuries on mussel healed quickly, and following that, Fei Yu restricted mussel''s spirit, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. Unless the restrictions were removed, the mussel would not wake up on its own. The moment the shattered clams and Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s fused together, forming a pair of beautiful silver clams that grew on the back of the mussel. The new clams were extremely sturdy, Fei Yu believed that other than himself, no one else in the world could break through the defense of the clams, and after completing it, he used a few simple life treasures, using the Method of to send them into the mussel''s brain. Comrade has engraved some useful formations inside the clam shell, after finishing the treatment, the clothes on the mussel''s body could be considered to have no room at all, and there were no female clothes in the clam shell.


    The restrictions were removed and You Lan and the other two were called into the room. Unable to wait any longer, Lin Nuo opened her mouth and asked.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, has mussel healed it?"


    "Alright, there it is. Take a look for yourself." Lin Nuo looked in the direction that Fei Yu pointed. Where did this mussel come from, there was only a silver clam shell, could this be the mussel?


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, is this mussel? How did it become like this? " Lin Nuo pointed to the silver clamshell and asked.


    "Of course it is. After the treatment, she doesn''t have any clothes to wear, so she could only look like this!"


    "Then when will she wake up?" You Lan asked.


    "Her injuries have already healed. She can wake up at any time." Just as Fei Yu was speaking, the silver clam shell secretly opened up a small crack.


    In the old storyline, Jessica Clam was the granddaughter of the clansman of the Sea race. She had been intelligent and beautiful since she was young, thus she was deeply favored by the Old patriarch.


    Countless nobles drooled over Jessica''s beauty, using all sorts of methods to coerce and seduce her. If not for the fact that the ancestors of the Sea race had forbade Sea race from killing each other, some of the nobles and lords would have already come to their doorsteps to kill each other. Even if they failed to do so, the situation of the clansmen in the Sea race would have become more and more difficult.


    However, once it was produced, it would not be extinguished that easily. After all sorts of coercion and temptations failed, some of the nobles started to use any means they could think of, hoping to take Jessica as their Private Favorite.


    It just so happened that he ran into Octopus Great General Zhao Duozhang on the road. Zhua Qi already had the bad intentions towards the beautiful Jessica, but he didn''t have the chance to see her, today there were only her and the others on the road, how can he miss out on such a good opportunity? Zhua Duo smiled sinisterly and closed in on Jessica and the others, puckering his skin all over his face, making them want to vomit!


    Jessica had been hurrying all the way back to the clam colony, but unexpectedly, she met this octopus, Great General Zhao Duozhang. This octopus was ruthless, countless of Siblings of the Sea Race had lost their lives to this octopus, furthermore this octopus was extremely powerful, looks like the odds are against us today!


    "Miss Jessica, it looks like we are destined to meet! "Why don''t you invite Miss to my house as a guest?" Zhua Duo smiled sinisterly.


    "That''s not too good." As she dealt with her many claws, Jessica anxiously thought of a way to escape.


    "What''s wrong with that? Miss Jessica doesn''t give me any face at all? " As he spoke, Zhua Duo revealed his true form and his face darkened.


    "How could that be? It''s just that it''s a bit inconvenient for us today. Can we change the day?" After all, they were far from being a match for the octopus Great General, and at the same time, she was trying her best to delay the time for other Sea race s to pass by, so she believed that Zhua Duo would not have the guts to publicly kill the Siblings of the Sea Race.


    "I''m afraid this cannot be decided by Miss Jessica. Today, even if it''s convenient, it has to be convenient for you, even if it''s inconvenient, otherwise ¡­" This general''s patience is limited. Don''t make this general wait, hurry up and decide. " Zhao Duozhang started to panic when he saw how slow Jessica was dilly-dallying. This was not his own home, at any moment other Sea race might come by and he had to finish this battle quickly.


    "This General Zhuo, are we ¡­" Jessica saw that he was about to make a move and wanted to delay a little longer.


    Enough, Miss Jessica. You forced this onto me, so don''t blame me. Claws waved his eight tentacles, each of them wielding a gigantic bone hammer as he charged towards Jessica and the others. (Sea race lacked the skills and conditions to refine metals, so only a few of them could acquire a few metal weapons through different channels and methods. The rest of the weapons were made from bones, rocks and some plants.)


    "Miss, quickly leave. We will deal with this." When the guards saw Zhua Duo aggressively brandishing the eight hammers, they rushed forward and brandished the bone sword s to block.


    "No, how can I leave you behind?" Jessica said stubbornly, pulling out her own bone sword and charging forward. Just think of it, how could a delicate young miss, a few guards who had never been to the battlefield, be a match for a Great General who had experienced hundreds of battles? After a few breaths, more than half of the guards were already dead.


    "Zhua Duo, you are shameless. You killed your own people without permission, are you not afraid of the Law Enforcement Guard chasing you?" Jessica scolded in grief and indignation. One of the functions of the Law Enforcement Guard''s guards, which was formed from the elite of the various races, was to investigate and chase down any living beings that dared to kill Sea race, including the members of the Sea race itself.


    "Hahaha, as long as you do not say anything, who will know? But I''m afraid you''ll never get a chance to tell. " Zhua Duo laughed.


    "You ¡­ I''ll fight you to the death. " With a loud laugh, Zhua Duo swung the hammer towards her, and in an instant, she was trapped within the few hammers.


    Seeing this, she knew that today, even if she did not die, she would still become a Private Favorite in Zhua Duo''s cage. Thus, she decided to give up defending and instead thrust her sword at Zhua Duo.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Zhua Qi was enraged and the eight hammers slammed onto Jessica crazily. Thankfully, Zhua Duo did not lose his mind despite his anger. He controlled the power of the hammers and only managed to heavily injure Jessica to the point where she vomited blood.


    "Miss." Seeing the young lady injured, the guards'' eyes reddened and they gave up defending. For a moment, they were forced to give up on dealing with Jessica.


    "Miss, quickly leave. We will hold on for a while." A guard shouted.


    "But all of you ¡­" Jessica watched with tears on her face as the guards struggled.


    "Hurry up, miss. We can only hold on for a moment. If you don''t leave now, then none of us will be able to leave today."


    "Alright, I''ll leave then. When I get back, I''ll definitely sue the Law Enforcement Guard for revenge." Zhua Duo wanted to chase after the guards, but the guards did their best to stop Zhuo Duo. Zhua Duo''s angry soul wielded eight large hammers and smashed the guards, causing them to die one after another. However, at this moment, Jessica had already disappeared.


    If Law Enforcement Guard were to know what she had done today, even if she didn''t die, she would still be skinned alive.


    After Jessia escaped from the battlefield, she was already on the verge of fainting, but she still had the conviction that she had to return to the gathering area, so she shakily ran forward.


    Suddenly, a huge spherical object of light appeared before his eyes. It seemed to have a boat within the faint white light. How could there be a boat at the bottom of the sea?


    By this point, Jessica had exhausted the last of her strength and was no longer able to hold on as she fainted at the bottom of the sea.


    All of a sudden, Jessica''s body floated up into the huge sphere of light. A young human male caught her.

 C37

    While he was unconscious, Jessica felt a kind of burning pain that went down to his bones, as if he was inside a volcano. It was a type of soul pain, and Fei Yu was using his True Fire to refine the broken clam shell.


    If Jessica had not been unconscious, that inhuman pain alone would have caused her to break down. It was as if tens of thousands of years had passed, and the inhuman pain had finally come to an end.


    Very quickly, Jessia regained her consciousness. It seemed like she had just escaped from Zhuo Duo. Then, where was she now? Also, he must have been severely injured, and his clam shell was shattered. How come he didn''t feel any pain at all, and instead felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort? While she was still confused, she suddenly heard someone speaking. She carefully opened the shell and looked outside.


    "You''re awake? "How do you feel?" Just as Jessica was carefully sizing up the few people outside, a voice rang in her ears.


    Just as Jessica Clam was observing Fei Yu and the rest through the cracks of the clam shell, a sudden question woke her up. She quickly hid the clam shell away.


    Seeing Jessica''s reaction, everyone was stunned for a moment before returning to normal. If they were in an unfamiliar environment, they would first protect themselves from harm.


    I am You Lan from Elves, you don''t have to be afraid of us, we are the ones who found out that you fainted on the seabed due to injuries, and we were the ones who saved you and boarded the ship to treat the injuries you suffered, we won''t harm you. "


    "Hmm?" Jasmine opened her clam shell slightly and looked at Fei Yu and the rest from the gaps for a while. Then, she stood up and thanked You Lan but did not take the clothes.


    At this time, Jessica had already recovered from her injuries and recovered her usual pretty face, causing Fei Yu to be a bit surprised. He had focused his attention on treating her injuries and did not notice her appearance, but he never thought that Jessica was also a beauty!


    "Hello everyone, I am Jessica Clam. Thank you for saving me, or the consequences would have been dire." Jessica gave a strange bow of thanks.


    It was just a small effort. Furthermore, because your clam shell was already broken at that time, Miss Jessica could not use a relatively strange method to repair it. Fei Yu had never refined a part of an organism into a treasure before, so he had to confirm its effects.


    "I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong with the clams." Jessica felt she would arrive in a moment.


    "That''s good. There are some other uses of the new clam shell that I''ve already inserted into your mind. You can try them."


    "Really! There really seems to be something extra in my mind ¡ª ¡ª Awakening! " Jessica shouted. With a flash of silver light, the silver gown and skirt disappeared, and a set of shining silver armor appeared on her body, completely covering her body. With a flash of silver light, the silver gown and skirt disappeared, but a set of shining silver armor appeared on Jessia, and she was completely covered by the armor, and even her face was covered by an exquisite mask.


    You have to understand that due to their different races, although the length of their life span varied, the growth of their strength could be roughly divided into several stages: puberty, adulthood, Marines, long Marines, Sea Generals, Sea Generals, Sea Generals, and Poseidon. The vast majority of Members of the Sea Race could only stay at the Marines stage for their entire lives, and the more profound practitioners there were, the fewer members they would have. At the Poseidon stage, there would only be one, and it was not every generation that would appear.


    As long as each Members of the Sea Race reached the Ocean General stage, they would be able to use their own race''s special ability. However, since he was clearly still at the advanced stage of the Marines, but was able to use the power of the Ocean General stage, how could he not be surprised by it? Furthermore, Jessica also discovered that her shell was different from before, the shell of her clam had become stronger, and it seemed to be very tough and resilient, even though she had to withstand attacks that far exceeded the ability of the shell, it would not easily shatter.


    Several women surrounded Jessica and began admiring the beautiful silver armor.


    Lin Nuo moved his hands together, groping around, and finally knocked with his hands, repeatedly praising the fact that the armor was beautiful and practical, as she did not notice where she knocked at all. It just so happened that it was Jessica''s tall chest, her pretty face under the armor had long been flushed red.


    "I can transform into my armor!" And it seems to be especially strong. " Jessica said excitedly.


    "This is one of the special characteristics of the new clam shell, and the defensive power of the armor is quite strong. There are other characteristics that you will slowly learn about in the future." In Fei Yu''s eyes, the defensive power of this armor was only passable, but he did not know if it was considered passable by the standards of this world. The defensive power of this armor was simply more than passable, it was extremely strong, almost comparable to a divine instrument''s, and this was while the defensive formation on the armor was still unactivated.


    "Thank you for your grace, Mister." Jessica''s gratitude towards Fei Yu could barely be expressed with words.


    "You''re welcome." Fei Yu said indifferently, this was nothing in his eyes.


    "Right, how did Jessia, Kami, end up unconscious under the sea?" she asked curiously.


    "My bodyguards and I met bandits on the way, and they were all killed. I only ran out after getting heavily injured." Jessica said with a hint of concealment.


    "Is it a monster with eight tentacles and holding a sledgehammer in each hand?" Lin Nuo described the monster''s appearance meticulously.


    "Yes, you saw him?"


    "Yeah, not long after I rescued you, that monster caught up. After that, it couldn''t find any trace of you, so it left."


    "That''s not a monster, it''s a Sea race like me, a member of the Octopus Clan. By the way, why are you here? There are very few creatures other than the Sea race that appear here. " Jessica asked, puzzled.


    "If we encounter a storm, we will avoid it. If the storm stops, we will leave." Fei Yu explained.


    "Did you encounter a storm? Even if our Sea race were to meet with a storm in the ocean, we would have to back off. After all, that is a powerful force of nature, and it cannot be resisted. " Jessica exclaimed. She had encountered storms on the sea, and although it was easy to avoid them, the memory of the world spinning and the waves crashing was still fresh in her mind.


    "Yes, we only stopped for a moment in the storm before we were forced to retreat into the sea." Lin Nuo sighed.


    "Since the storm is not over yet, may I invite you to my house?"


    "This ¡­" muttered to himself. A few people were unfamiliar with everything on the seabed, so whether they could go like this was a bit of a mistake.


    "Let''s consider it as thanking you for saving my life." Jessica continued to try to invite him.


    "Alright then." It wasn''t like there was no other reason for him to hesitate, so he agreed to Jessica''s invitation.


    "That''s great, my grandfather will definitely entertain you all well." Fei Yu steered the boat towards the clam colony.


    It did not take long for them to arrive near a huge sphere. Jessica introduced this to be the Alentes, the spherical defensive shield that had existed for thousands of years, and the reason for their existence was because it was a secret of the Sea race, and no one other than the Sea race Elders knew about it.


    After arriving outside the city, Fei Yu put away the boat. Now that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had improved, the space inside the ring had greatly increased, so it shouldn''t be a problem to install a mountain inside, not to mention this boat.


    Entering the Alentes, the few of them were surprised to find that there was no seawater inside the shield, and it was even filled with air. Only then did they know that the Sea race wasn''t completely submerged in water.


    The clam colony was right beside the protective shield, and as soon as they entered the shield s, they arrived at clam colony. The three girls were somewhat disappointed that they had the chance to go to the underwater city ¡ª ¡ª A''Lan Te''s, but they didn''t have the chance to tour around.


    When Jessica arrived at the place of residence, a clam immediately informed Old patriarch, who seemed to be rushing out frantically.


    "Jessia, it''s really you. Grandfather thought that something bad had happened to you, and that you would never see my good granddaughter again. The corpses of the guards that went out with you were found on the road, but there was no news of you. Grandpa thought ¡­" The Old patriarch said in surprise.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. At that time, I was heavily injured and I escaped under the protection of the guards. I was saved by someone later on." The guard who had died a horrible death looked a little sad.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man carelessly sighed.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought a few friends. They''re the ones that saved me."


    "Welcome to our clansmen. Thank you for saving Jessica, please come in." Only now did the elder realize that an outsider was present. He immediately regained his composure and calm as he straightforwardly invited the several people inside to have a chat.


    As they chatted, the old man repeatedly thanked Fei Yu and the others for saving Jessica. After a round of pleasantries, under the old man''s interrogation, the old man explained in detail about how he was intercepted by Zhuo Duo, and after hearing it, the old man flew into a rage.


    "Hmph, Zhua Duo is too much for a clam. Did he forget the ancestor''s rule? ~ Must Members of the Sea Race not kill each other for no reason? Or do you think my clansmen are easy to bully? This time, I will definitely seek justice in front of Mayor. "


    It was similar to human cities. The cities in Sea race''s territory had all kinds of shops, only that the people on the streets were no longer humans, but Sea race in all kinds of shapes and sizes, some were similar to humans, while there were also a few that had a thousand different shapes and appearances, some were gigantic crabs, eight hands, and a long nose and a tuna. There were even a few people walking on the streets of Sea race that were quite eye-catching.


    You Lan and the rest were interested in Sea race''s accessories and clothes, if not for the Sea race''s money ¡ª ¡ª Pearls, they would have already bought them without restraint. Furthermore, during the visits, Fei Yu would occasionally see some precious ingredients for pill refining and weapon crafting, he did not know how to refine pills or make tools, many precious ingredients and medicines could only be used as ordinary weapon materials and ornaments, he could not even process and discard them as waste. It was truly a waste of heaven''s treasures!


    Yes, I can''t go back empty-handed, so I have to think of a way to exchange for some Sea race currency, but how can I exchange them? The high grade treasures and Flying Sword s could not use it at all, and were no different from trash. The Pills s, ordinary Sea race s could not withstand it and would have to explode. While Fei Yu was feeling troubled over this, Fei Yu and the others arrived in front of a weapon equipment shop. When Fei Yu saw the stone, bone, and even wood equipment listed in the shop, he couldn''t help but sigh at Sea race''s lack of weapons and equipment, and suddenly had an idea. He thought about how he could use this method to exchange for some of the Sea race''s currency.


    As soon as they entered the store, the boss quickly went up and greeted them. As the pride of the clan, who didn''t recognize Jessica?


    Fei Yu pointed to a few bone sword and asked: "Boss, what''s the price for these few?"


    "Since you are Miss Jessica''s friends, then let''s bargain with a low rank pearl." A merchant''s personality was such that even a lady''s friend was not allowed to make a profit. It would be fine if he could just earn less!


    The currency of the Sea race is known as pearls. 1 amethyst pearl = 10 Green Crystal Pearls = 100 Yellow Crystal Pearls = 1000 = White Crystal Pearls = 10000 Low Grade Pearls.


    "Thank you, boss." Jessica knew that when they just arrived at Sea race, they would hand over a low rank pearl without any money from the Sea race.


    "Thank you, Miss Jessica." His wife quickly took it and thanked him.


    "Thank you Miss Jessica. I will give you a gift that will surprise you in a while." In the end, he rearranged the loose structures and modified the outer appearance. With Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, doing all these would give off the feeling that he was about to kill a chicken with a knife, and in a short while, he had completely transformed the bone sword.


    Right now, a few bone sword s could no longer be called bone sword s, the few bone sword s'' shapes had shrunk a bit, and the rough sword''s body became extremely smooth. Its originally white surface started to flicker with a layer of silver white luster, and in terms of hardness and sharpness, it was inferior to the Dwarf''s quality metal greatsword s.


    "Boss, do you want to buy some weapons as well?"


    "Of course."


    "Then see if you can purchase these bone sword s."


    "It really is a good sword. I have never seen a better bone sword, even those metal swords are not as good as it. I still need to test it in detail. " The Owner looked at the bone sword with a bit of infatuation, completely unaware that this was the bone sword that he had just sold. It was no wonder that the bone sword not only looked much smaller, the sword also looked a lot smoother, and had a layer of silvery-white luster. It would be weird if the Owner could recognize it!


    "Owner rushed back to the warehouse in the back of the store and retrieved a metal greatsword that he had stored for a long time. He looked at it and felt that it was a little reluctant to part with it, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and picked up a transformed Fei Yu bone sword and hacked towards the metal greatsword. With a soft whoosh, the metal greatsword was easily sliced into two, and when he looked again, there was not a single scar on the bone sword''s body.


    Owner caressed a few bone sword with trembling hands, as if he was caressing his beloved child.


    "Sir, these few peerless bone sword are offering 10 amethyst pearl each, sir, are you satisfied? If you get any more, this old one won''t be able to afford it even if I sell this weapon shop? "


    "Alright, then I''ll go with boss." Fei Yu never cared about worldly wealth, it was good that he didn''t have any more to earn. Seeing Jessica nod at him, he knew that the boss''s bid was reasonable, so Fei Yu quickly became a rich man with dozens of amethyst pearl. One must know that normally the big merchants of Sea race would earn a few amethyst pearl a year and snicker.


    Owner quickly took out several tens of amethyst pearl. This was Owner''s lifetime savings! But compared to the few exceptional bone sword in front of him, exceptional bone sword were much better! It was as if they were afraid that Fei Yu would go back on his words. Then, with infatuated expressions, they carried the modified bone sword and did not let it go, even forgetting to pay attention to Fei Yu and the others after they said their goodbyes.


    Fei Yu gave a few amethyst pearl s to each of them after coming out of the weapons and equipment store. They could buy anything they liked, and while walking, they would pay attention to any goods on the side of the road, which was not a lack of treasures, but Sea race people could not recognize goods, and it could not be said that they could not recognize any treasures, but it was because they had no way of using them.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a strange fluctuation of spirit energy in front of him. A blue, spherical, translucent, red, metallic luster, and a few roots of strange plant in front of the shop. This was a strange plant that was only recorded in books. He never thought that it would actually exist!


    phellodendron s were long at the bottom of the sea, their quality was gold and had colors. Their bodies were sturdy and hollow, with red marrow on the outside and red markings on the outside. What a treasure!


    Fei Yu excitedly threw a amethyst pearl at Owner.


    Owner was also extremely excited! Today, he met a fool from a rich family, who sold a amethyst pearl as a common ornament. The excited Owner gave You Lan a lot of other small ornament s, even including all of the store''s goods, including the store''s front surface, they weren''t even worth a single topaz pearl. It was actually a amethyst pearl, no wonder the Owner was so generous to send over all the accessories!


    With the previous example, Fei Yu started to unrestrainedly search for it. Although he did not find another exceptional quality like the phellodendron, his harvest was still rather bountiful.


    In the end, Fei Yu came to a shop that sold all kinds of bones and stones. Even though it was called a shop, it was actually a huge warehouse with all sorts of materials stored inside.


    "Hmm? Could it be it? " Suddenly, Fei Yu''s attention was attracted to something.

 C38

    Suddenly, Fei Yu noticed a circular blackstone with a ruler shape. That was right, that feeling was not wrong, it was definitely that kind of top quality material, and it was only covered up by the black blackstone''s outer appearance.


    In a hurry, he kept it into his storage ring and continued his treasure hunt. In view of today''s harvest, Fei Yu decided that he would definitely go take a stroll around the city tomorrow. Since he had obtained such a rich harvest in such a small clam colony today, then the city definitely wouldn''t let me down, right?


    Just as Fei Yu was dreaming about going to some other places to search for treasures the next day, a noisy voice interrupted him. He saw a group of Sea race gathered in front of the warehouse as if something big had happened, and there were even one or two voices reprimanding him. Wait, why did the voice sound a little like Lin Nuo and You Lan? When he looked again, he found that both Lin Nuo and You Lan were indeed not by his side. Crap, they must be in trouble, Fei Yu stood up and went to the door.


    "Get out of the way, we won''t go back with you!" Lin Nuo''s voice came out. Only then did Fei Yu see a fat Sea race with fish whiskers and his eyes popping out to pester Lin Nuo.


    Haha, little beauty, you can just follow me back. You can ask around and find out what kind of shark I am. The fat Sea race bragged and tricked Lin Nuo.


    "Damn fat pig, just give up. I will never go back with you."


    "Little beauty, that''s not up to you." He said to the tall and sturdy domestic servant s behind him, "What are you waiting for, why haven''t you ''invited'' the little beauty back to the residence as a guest?"


    "But young master ¡­" One of the domestic servant s wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly slapped domestic servant''s face and said: "What are you blabbering about? Am I a young master or are you a young master? Why don''t you ''invite'' me back to your residence? I''ll take care of you when we get back."


    Just as the few domestic servant s were about to take action and grab the person after the outburst of curses, they suddenly heard an explosive shout. They were so shocked that their bodies trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Stop, I want to see who dares to be so impudent!" Fei Yu parted the group of Sea race and came to the center, standing in front of Lin Nuo and glaring at him.


    "Who is it that dares to interfere with the matter of my eyes popping out? Do you not want to live anymore?" Suddenly, he shouted at Fei Yu with a dizzy spell.


    "Scram right now, I won''t bother with you guys." Fei Yu bellowed, his imposing manner made his bulging eyes startled.


    "May I ask which one you are, sir? Can you enlighten me?" Seeing that Fei Yu did not even put him in his eyes, and had an astonishing aura on his body, and thought that Fei Yu''s identity was not ordinary, he became courteous, and wanted to probe Fei Yu''s background first.


    "Don''t waste your time, I won''t tell you. Hurry up and get out of my way." When Fei Yu said the last few words, he purposely added a trace of zhenyuan, causing his eyes to bulge out of their sockets and the domestic servant s to feel dizzy. They couldn''t help but open up a path, allowing Fei Yu and the four women to leave.


    "Halt." He was one of the tyrants of the Alentes, always bullying men and women, committing all sorts of crimes. However, relying on his father''s influence, no one would interfere with his actions, making him even more tyrannical. Today, however, he was reprimanded by Fei Yu again and again, and his eyes suddenly bulged as he ran amok in Alentes for many years. When had he ever received such a vexation?


    "Bully eyes, don''t go too far." At first, Jessica didn''t want to provoke an outburst of anger, but now that her savior was about to clash with an outburst of anger, it wouldn''t be right if she didn''t appear now.


    "I thought it was someone from the Miss Jessica, why? I want to teach a few arrogant people a lesson, is Miss Jessica going to discipline them too? " The bulging eyes did not put Jessica in their eyes at all.


    "You should be clear about who are the arrogant ones. They are our clansmen''s guests and cannot be taken away by you." Jessica said firmly.


    "So you''re going against me." She suddenly felt that things had become a little tricky after seeing Jessica''s appearance.


    "I''m not going against you. It''s because I don''t want you to take away my guests." Jessica corrected the outburst.


    "Hmph, isn''t it the same? I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise ¡­" The bulging eyes threatened.


    "This is not a small matter. They are my guests."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say. Offend ¡ª make your move." He no longer cared that Fei Yu was someone she could not afford to offend and that Jessica had advised his to stop him.


    "Who dares!" Jasmine stood in front of Fei Yu and the others.


    "Let me do it." Fei Yu pulled Jessia behind him. In Fei Yu''s eyes, they looked as weak as ants, as if they did not care at all.


    "Fine, remember that you asked for it. What are you waiting for? Make your move." He suddenly scolded a few stunned domestic servant s. A few domestic servant s rushed forward to capture Yu Fei. Who was Fei Yu? The current him, was a rare expert even within the Cultivator. How could he possibly put these few common shrimp soldiers and crab generals in his eyes, and not even use the zhenyuan s, just relying on his fist and feet to make a few domestic servant s struggle against him. After a while, all the domestic servant s laid on the ground moaning and groaning, afraid that Fei Yu would clap his hands and finish his work.


    "What do you want to do now? You still want to take me away? " Fei Yu said as he walked closer to the bulging eye.


    "Don''t... Don''t come over... My father is a City Guard Captain of the Alentes, if you hurt me, my father won''t let you go. " Eyes popping out, he retreated backwards to increase the distance between him and Fei Yu, and at the same time threatened Fei Yu with his father.


    "So what? Does your father allow you to do whatever you want?" Fei Yu sped up his footsteps and approached the bulging eye. Suddenly, the surrounding Sea race cried out in alarm, and turned out a lightly injured domestic servant, seeing that Fei Yu was not paying attention to him, took out a dagger and fiercely stabbed at the back of Fei Yu''s heart, causing him to not even turn his head, and used a move of ''Divine Dragon Tail'' with his leg. The domestic servant who was trying to mount a sneak attack was heavily kicked on his lower abdomen by Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ You killed him? "My father will not forgive you. If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy before sending this little beauty away ¡­" Fei Yu wanted to say that he would plead for her, but when he heard the words that came out of her eyes, they became more and more inappropriate, and he slapped back the words that came out of her eyes.


    "Listen to my bulging eyes. I won''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, but if someone dares to bully me, I''ll let them know what it means to be worse than death." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he kicked the bulging eye flying, the poor bulging eyes immediately experienced what a flying shark was, but before he could even experience the true essence of it, he had smashed his head into a wall, causing him to vomit blood from serious injuries. ))))))))))


    "I''ll give you a lesson this time. If you offend me again, prepare to go to hell." Fei Yu turned and led the four girls away. This was the territory of the Sea race, after killing them, he could just pat his butt and leave, but that would bring Jessica a lot of trouble, so Fei Yu did not want to live a violent life.


    Jessica''s home.


    "What?" You guys met bulging eyes, and even fought and injured him? " After listening to his granddaughter Jessia''s story, the Clam Old patriarch Kalt asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, we can''t force him. That bulging eye of his was really too much." Fei Yu replied.


    "Sigh, that''s true. That playboy is truly a bit outrageous, but he''s the son of the City Guard Captain. If you beat him up, you would be in big trouble." Calt said somewhat helplessly.


    "Since it''s already too late to say all this, I also don''t believe that a mere City Guard Captain can do anything to me." Fei Yu said without a care.


    "Since it has already happened, no matter what, it is already too late. But you are still my clansmen''s guests, I will not let anything happen to you here." Jessica, take your friend to bed. "


    "Alright, uncle, we will go to rest." Fei Yu could also tell that the Old patriarch was in a difficult situation, so he didn''t disturb his anymore. You Lan and the others withdrew and followed Jessia back to the guest room.


    "Fei Yu, let''s not go out tomorrow, it would be bad if we meet more eyes popping out." Jasmine tried to dispel the thought that Fei Yu would go out tomorrow.


    "It won''t be that coincidental. Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I can handle it." With that, she entered the guest room. Seeing that there was no hope in persuading Fei Yu, she did not speak anymore. After arriving at the guest room, Fei Yu urged You Lan and the other two to take care of their own matters.


    Returning back to the guest room, Fei Yu set up a restriction and took out the last blackstone that he found. It was really heavy, maybe a few thousand kilograms! Using True Fire to remove the outer layer of blackstone, revealing the brilliant metal inside, they were actually all top-grade taiyinjin, this was a really good harvest!


    The metal materials were divided into three grades, chaos gold crystal, taiyinjin, Mysterious Sky Fine Gold, and every grade was also divided into low, middle, high, and top grade. The chaos gold crystal s were not something that the Cultivator could refine, and it could be said that the top grade taiyinjin was the highest grade material that the Cultivator could refine. Coincidentally, he needed to refine a spirit armor, so he decided to use it.


    Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level had already entered the Spirit Soul Division, and was already able to refine his own spirit armor when he was in Infant stage. But at that time, he didn''t have the appropriate materials to refine the spirit armor, and Fei Yu didn''t want to use the lacking materials. Unfortunately, time and place did not allow him to refine it now, so he could only bitterly put away the taiyinjin.


    The next day, Fei Yu and the others woke up early and prepared to go to Alentes to search for treasures outside of the Zhang Clan.


    Perhaps it was because the combat prowess of the clams were not strong, as such, the living quarters distributed within the Alentes were located at the edge of the city, and the level of prosperity was far inferior to the center of the city.


    The more they advanced towards the center of the city, the more crowded the shops on both sides of the street became.


    From the moment he left the clam colony in the morning, Fei Yu had sensed that there were always a few people following him, wherever he went, they would follow him.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to carefully examine them and realised that there was a domestic servant beside them who had glared at them yesterday. He must have been beaten up to the point where he was not willing to wait for revenge, so he sent people to monitor Fei Yu''s movements, just that, he would not let these Sea race off this time.


    Sure enough, they soon saw bulging eyes riding on a seahorse and rushing over, followed by a group of City Guard Sergeant dressed in pale white bone armor.


    The seahorse, Level Four Magical Beast, had a docile nature. Its speed in the sea was extremely fast and its endurance was also long. It was often used as a means of transportation for Sea race and had the same status as the gale in human society.


    The image of the seahorse was actually very interesting. It was two zhang long, stood at a height of one zhang without a foot, and when walking, it would float on the ground for about one chi, with its head bent at right angles to the body, and its body as flat as a fish or shrimp. It was completely wrapped in a thick layer of bone armor. One eye looks forward, the other back. Horses, prawns, elephants, horse heads, dragonfly eyes, shrimp bodies, tail like an elephant''s nose, a body covered with a belly armor, what a hodgepodge!


    "Haha, let''s see where you can run to this time. Someone grab this guy." He ordered the group of City Guard Warriors that followed behind him.


    "Wait." Jessica stood up. "Why are you arresting people?"


    "This ¡­" The leader of the patrolling skipper only listened to the orders of his master, the captain of the team. skipper''s eyes popped out.


    "Hmph, those few tried to attack me yesterday. Thankfully, I was smart enough to stay safe and sound, so if I were to meet them today, of course I would have to apprehend them." He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "You ¡­ "How can you be like this? You''re lying, you were clearly the one who failed to take liberties with others ¡­" She pointed at the bulging nose with her finger and scolded angrily.


    "Shut up, they aren''t Sea race. I suspect that they are actually spies that snuck into Sea race. Someone grab them and bring them back for further interrogation." The bulging eyes did not want others to know of his shameful behavior, so she quickly interrupted Jessica.


    "You ¡­" Just as Jessia wanted to say something, she was stopped by Fei Yu, who stood not far away from her.


    "You still dare to find trouble with me? It seems like yesterday''s lesson is not enough." Fei Yu raised his fist towards the eyes, causing the thug to retreat in fright. He ordered the City Guard warriors behind him to capture him, and the City Guard guards immediately rushed forward to surround Fei Yu.


    "Hmph, do you think you can just find these helpers?" Fei Yu coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding soldiers.


    "You''ll know in a while. Do you think you can escape today? Even City Guard Sergeant has at least the strength of a lower Marines, and skipper even has the strength of a higher Marines, so you should just obediently surrender, hahaha. " Seeing that Fei Yu was surrounded, he was not afraid at all.


    "You overestimate yourself." Bang! "Fei Yu waved his hand, and a City Guard Sergeant was struck and sent flying towards him. Under the shocked gaze of the, he smashed off his horse and crashed onto the ground in a sorry state, causing the surrounding Sea race to burst into laughter.


    "A bunch of useless bums! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and capture them!" He was so angry that his eyes bulged out, and he scolded City Guard Sergeant, who was just stunned by Fei Yu''s move.


    The City Guard Sergeant s immediately swarmed over. Fei Yu saw dozens of City Guard Sergeant s rush over without any warning, let out a long hiss, and then brandished their fists, charging into the middle of the City Guard s. Their left fists rotated, and two of them flew;


    "Large... How dare you, you actually dared to beat City Guard Sergeant, just you wait, Mayor will definitely dispatch troops to annihilate you in a while. " His eyes bulged as he rolled and crawled on the seahorse. He was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, you should stay." Fei Yu appeared in front of the sea horse with bulging eyes in a flash, blocking the head of the sea horse by himself.


    Fei Yu suddenly stopped, the bulging eye had no time to stabilise itself, and was flung into the air by the seahorse, causing Fei Yu who was in the air to slightly lean to the side, with one hand on his bulging neck, he elegantly landed on the ground, and spoke with a face full of killing intent.


    "Do you want to say another threatening word? "See if I dare to kill you." After which, he exerted force into the air with a single hand, and his eyes widened abruptly as he felt his neck tighten. A gurgling sound could be heard from his throat, and his face turned purple from being unable to catch his breath.


    The City Guard people originally wanted to stop Fei Yu, but Fei Yu turned and looked at them all coldly. When the soldiers saw Fei Yu''s killing intent filled gaze, they immediately shivered and tactfully shut their mouths, as their lives were more important. They could not lose their lives just to curry favor with their captain!


    "I beg of you, please forgive me. Today is my fault. As long as you let me go, I will never cause trouble for you again. Wuu." Looking at Fei Yu''s sharp eyes, he suddenly became afraid. Tears streamed down his face as he begged Fei Yu for mercy, crying out loud.


    "Don''t worry. Trash like you would be afraid of dirtying my hands. I won''t kill you, but in the future, don''t provoke me anymore. Scram." Fei Yu looked at him with eyes popping out in disgust, and threw him to the ground.


    Just as Fei Yu turned around and prepared to leave with his group, he suddenly felt a sharp gust of wind attacking him from behind.


    "Pong! Pong!"


    shouted out explosively. A true essence protection, and with a bang, a figure was sent flying by Fei Yu''s palm. Fei Yu turned in the air, and caught up to the figure in the air like a shadow, and then swung down with his leg.


    The ambushed figure had no time to dodge and suffered a solid kick. With a loud bang, it fell to the ground. It struggled for a few moments before it was unable to stand up. Fresh blood spewed out from its mouth, and its face was pale.


    The surrounding Sea race suddenly became restless, as if something had happened.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to check, and did not find any danger, but the reason for the commotion was probably because of the person on the ground, who was the important person?

 C39

    Sensing the abnormality of his surroundings, Fei Yu realized that the person who launched the sneak attack on him was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such an abnormal reaction from his surroundings. Speak? "


    "Brat, you better let me go, otherwise, you won''t have the chance when the City Guard''s army arrives." Although that person was still spitting blood at the corner of his mouth, he was confident.


    "Hmph, yet another conceited fellow." Fei Yu used a bit of force with one leg, causing the man to immediately feel stuffy and his face to instantly turn black.


    "Don''t, Fei Yu, he''s the captain of the City Guard, Hu Evildoer Hu Sha." Seeing the person who had launched the sneak attack, Jessica warned Fei Yu anxiously.


    Yes, I am the Captain of City Guard, Hu Evildoer Shark. The villain had an expression on his face that said ''let me go now'' or ''let me go''.


    "Then why did you sneak attack me?" Fei Yu used more force with his feet, stomping on Hu Evildoer until he moaned.


    Just as Fei Yu wanted to continue interrogating, a group of surrounding Sea race s suddenly split apart from the chaos. Soon after, a group of people rushed in from the outside of the surrounding Sea race s, all of them were dressed in neat sets of bone armor, with a tall seahorse below them. They held long bone spears in their hands, and carried bone sword s at their waists.


    Even though this group of people were moving forward at a fast pace, their formation wasn''t the slightest bit chaotic. It could be seen that this group of people was extraordinary. The group of people came to the middle of the road and quickly surrounded Fei Yu''s group.


    There was a huge oceanic trench hundreds of miles away to the south of the city. For some reason, it had been taken over by a Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon that suddenly appeared a few years ago.


    The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, was the evolution of the Abyss Three-headed Dragon. The Abyss Three-headed Dragon was a Highest level Magical Beast, living in the deep sea, its strength was tyrannical, the scales on its body were incomparably hard, it was specialised in water magic, and after evolving into a Six-headed Flood Dragon, it was already a Holy Beast, so its strength was even more tyrannical.


    In the beginning, they were still safe, but after that, a few overconfident Sea race went to slaughter the dragon for its treasure. In the end, the dragon failed to kill and angered this star, and every time the Sea race passed by, he would come out to attack. In the past few months, many Sea race would die, but the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon had no intention of stopping, and would instead become even more ferocious.


    He was just an Intermediate Ocean King, but at the same time, he was also an additional dish for the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. He really didn''t know what to do about it.


    Yesterday, the clansmen Old patriarch suddenly came to find him and seek justice. He said that the Octopus general, Zhao Duozhang, had slobbered on Jessica''s beauty and killed her not long ago, while on the road, he had severely injured her. Luckily, he had managed to save her life with the help of a noble person, but other than Jessica herself, he did not have enough evidence to punish her with just a few words.


    While Norris was having a headache, a guard suddenly ran into the room.


    "Reporting to the Castellan adult, there are people fighting against the military in the city right now."


    "Who are they?" Why is there a fight? " Mayor was also surprised, it was rare for Sea race to dare contend against City Guard in the city.


    "On one side is the patrolling City Guard Sergeant, led by bulky eyed Sha, on the other side is unknown, the reason for the battle is unknown ¡­" Actually, this guard was pretty much there already. He wanted to say that he was bulging his eyes and bullying others, but he didn''t expect that he would run into a tough opponent today.


    "Bastard, it''s that bulge eye again. He''s been rampant in the city for the past few years and didn''t interfere in any way on account of his father, but he''s become more and more unreasonable." Bastard, it''s that bulge eye again, and he hasn''t interfered in the face of his father, but he''s also become more and more unreasonable.


    "Yes!" Moments later, the guard hurriedly ran back to report, "Castellan adult is in trouble. All the soldiers that were brought along by the Eye Burst have been knocked down.


    "What?" How many people were there? "How strong is he?" Mayor was surprised, those who dared to defeat a group of imperial guards in the city was definitely not ordinary Sea race.


    "The opponent is only one person. I can''t see his strength, but he should be at least at the Sea Generals or higher level."


    "Gather our personal guards, let''s go take a look. Although that bulge in his eye is very unsightly, we can''t let anything happen to him out of consideration for his father." Mayor was shocked, to be able to defeat a group of 36 City Guard s in such a short period of time, the strength of the person who came was not small, and immediately gathered her personal guards to set off.


    The Mayor led the personal guard to the scene and saw a completely humanized ''Sea race'' stepping on Hu Evildoer Sha. The Mayor slightly frowned, thinking that his son was messing around, why was his father also messing around?


    "Forward, surround that ''Sea race''!" Mayor ordered as he waved his hand. The personal guards spread out to surround the ''Sea race''.


    Fei Yu looked at the incoming Sea race, only to see that this group of people had quickly surrounded him. A tall ocean horse had come out, and immediately sat upright on his back was a bald, ear-less Sea race, with the exception of human skin, everything else was the same as before. (The Cultivation Level s of most of the races in Sea race were deeper and deeper, the more similar they were to normal humans, for example, the clams.


    The Mayor was also sizing up Fei Yu. The first thing that Mayor noticed was that he actually did not feel that Fei Yu had any Cultivation Level, because he knew that there were only two possibilities: first, Fei Yu did not have any Cultivation Level, but if he did not have any Cultivation Level, then a team of guards would have been killed in an instant. Secondly, the Fei Yu in front of him had surpassed him by a huge margin, causing him and himself to not be able to sense the other party''s intentionally concealed aura.


    The Mayor would rather believe that it was the first type, but the problem was that the facts were right in front of him, and there was almost no possibility of the first type, if it was like this, then he had to be more careful in dealing with this matter.


    "Hello, despicable Sea race is listed as the Mayor s of this city, may I ask which one you are?" Mayor didn''t want to offend a profound Cultivation Level, especially when he was defeated by it. It was just a few superficial wounds.


    "Haha, hello Castellan adult, I am Fei Yu, and happened to pass by this place." Fei Yu replied indifferently, he wanted to see how the Mayor would handle this matter.


    Castellan adult has not seen you for a long time. Jessica stepped forward and bowed.


    "So it''s Miss Jessica. How have you been."


    Fortunately, I was accompanying Mr. Fei Yu on a tour around the city. I didn''t want to get into a fight with eyes popping out from the outside and ended up into a fight. Jessica replied.


    "Sure, I wonder if Mr. Fei Yu can visit the Palace." Mayor suddenly thought of something, could he borrow Fei Yu''s power to kill the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon? Therefore, it was necessary to invite Fei Yu to City Lord''s Mansion for a chat.


    "Alright, please lead the way." Fei Yu did not mind, he just wanted to go, and see what this Mayor had in mind.


    "Please," After Mayor finished speaking, he made the personal guard step aside and jumped down from the seahorse, walking to lead the way. Fei Yu and the other four followed closely behind. They entered the main hall and sat down.


    "There''s no need to go into detail about what happened today. I''m sure it''s because of some sudden act of violence. Mister, what do you think?"


    "I''ll do as Mayor says." Fei Yu really wanted to see what kind of medicine the Mayor was selling.


    "It''s just that Sea race still has something she needs to trouble you with. I wonder if Sir will be able to help out." Mayor also noticed that Fei Yu and the others were not Sea race, but did not suspect that they had evil intentions. After all, they all had Cultivation Level s, so they did not have to hide themselves in Sea race to obtain anything.


    "Speak your mind."


    A few years ago, it was occupied by a strong Magical Beast. At the beginning, it was indeed peaceful, but recently, it was able to continuously injure countless Sea race, and after a few attempts, it ended up with heavy losses. I am truly unable to do anything about it. Mayor could not help but sigh.


    "Castellan adult, are you talking about that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon?" Jessica asked in surprise.


    "Exactly. I believe that with Mister''s Cultivation Level, perhaps there should be a way to deal with the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    "But since even the Castellan adult has no way, then can Fei Yu deal with that ferocious Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon?" During the past few days with Jessia, Fei Yu''s image had already been deeply branded in the young girl''s heart. He had always thought of him whenever he talked.


    "Sir, do you know that there must be a grudge in the bulging eyes of today''s matter. In the future, when mister will leave, the bulging eyes of father and son will definitely go and cause trouble for the clansmen. As long as mister agrees to this matter, I guarantee that there are no Sea race in my city who can find trouble for the clansmen. The Castellan adult saw that Fei Yu did not say anything after a long time and threw another weight.


    However, at that time, the Mayor will not allow anyone to near the sea ditch. I do not wish for anyone to watch while I fight. Fei Yu thought that it made sense, in the last two days that he had been together with Fei Yu, he had a good impression of Old patriarch and Jessica, so he decided to do them a favor. Besides, killing Holy Beast s would not be a small gain, but his own cultivation skills were different from the martial skills and magic from this world, and not too many people would know about it.


    "As you say." As long as you agree to get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, everything else is not important. Agreeing to Fei Yu would not cost anything, so Mayor agreed to Fei Yu''s conditions without even thinking.


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave first. I''ll be going in seven days." With the Mayor personally sending them off, Fei Yu and the others left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When they passed by, the two of them glared at Fei Yu with venomous eyes. Fei Yu knew that the two of them could be considered to have formed a feud due to what happened today, but Fei Yu did not care that much. So what if you hate me!


    Although You Lan and the others were worried, they did not oppose him in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, no matter what, men needed a lot of face, especially strong men like them, they couldn''t tolerate others not respecting their own dignity. You Lan understood, and the other three women also understood, so when Fei Yu was talking to the Mayor, they would at most ask him about it.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, how could you agree to that Mayor? He clearly doesn''t have any good intentions, no matter if you are injured or both of them are injured, a Mayor is still the final winner." Lin Nuo couldn''t help but ask as soon as she returned back to the guest room.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu. That Mayor is always very cunning." Jessica added.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve long since thought of this possibility. I''m confident, don''t worry."


    "Then you have to be careful. That Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon runs amuck and its strength is tyrannical. I don''t want you to encounter any danger." With regards to the Magical Beast, Jessica understood a lot about it. After all, it had happened hundreds of miles south of the city and after a few tries, it had already spread out. Only Fei Yu, who was a foreigner, did not know about it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small Holy Beast, I won''t take it seriously and there won''t be any danger. What''s dangerous is you guys, since ancient times the government only has two ways of dealing with people with such unique skills like me, one is to serve the government and take me in, and the other one, since it can''t be used by me, is to guard against danger before it happens, usually to eliminate it completely." Now that the Mayor knows of my existence, he will definitely not let me off in vain. It is very likely that he will use you all to threaten me in order to achieve his goal. With Hank and Qiu Qiu by your side, the possibility of success wouldn''t be high, but it would be hard to defend against these hidden arrows. When I go get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon in three days, you guys must be careful, don''t go out the door. "


    "Alright, you must be careful." Although she had confidence in Fei Yu''s strength, You Lan still couldn''t help but worry for her safety. This might be love.


    "I''ll wait here for you to come back." Beli said firmly.


    "Alright, I''ll be fine. Jessica, can you prepare a private room for me? I need to prepare for the operation in three days. I won''t be disturbed for these three days, so I won''t need to eat." He was not arrogant at all, and had to prepare himself in advance so that nothing unexpected would happen, so Fei Yu decided to refine the spirit armor ahead of time.


    "Alright, come with me." Jessica led Fei Yu and the others to a relatively remote house.


    "This place is very quiet, there won''t be any Sea race disturbing us, so just stay here."


    "Thank you, Jessica. When your grandfather returned, I apologize. Things are in a hurry. We can only meet again in three days." Fei Yu said.


    "I will, just relax and go in to prepare. I will help take care of the three sisters."


    "Alright, I''ll leave the three of them to you." Fei Yu said as he closed the door.


    After Fei Yu entered the room, he first set up a shielding array, and then set up a few other defensive formation s, since this was not his own home, it was not wrong to take extra precautions, now it was impossible for even people to disturb him, breaking through these restrictions was not something an ordinary person could do, after all, he was prepared to start refining the spirit armor.


    Cultivating spirit armor was the most important thing to do after the Cultivator had reached the Infant stage. Because the Cultivator focused on the refinement of the Nascent Soul, which was relatively behind in terms of cultivation, there was a huge difference between the strength of the Cultivator and the Nascent Soul.


    Over time, in order to survive, the Cultivator gradually developed two methods to solve the problem that was too weak.


    The first method was to strengthen the cultivation, but this method could not completely solve the problem. On the contrary, it led to some Cultivator abandoning their roots and increasing their strength, but their own cultivation speed was far lower than other Cultivator s. They would often be at a disadvantage in cultivation battles and lose their watermelon after picking up sesame seeds.


    Thus, a second method was born, and that was to cultivate a spirit armor. spirit armor s used materials that had super strong defense and good transmission from zhenyuan to become armor made by tempering with True Fire.


    Furthermore, the spirit armor normally stayed on the Nascent Soul stage and could effectively protect the Nascent Soul stage. After all, the Cultivator could still cultivate in Rogue Immortals, but if the Nascent Soul stage was gone, then everything would be over.


    There were two ways to obtain spirit armor. For example, master and elders, they needed a long time to familiarize and nurture their spirit, to the extent of merging their spirit, zhenyuan and the spirit armor, to truly possess a spirit armor. The other way was to refine it yourself, and during the process of refining, one would add one''s spirit and blood.


    Thinking about that, Fei Yu took out a taiyinjin from his storage ring.


    Using the Flying Sword s to cut off a palm-sized reserve piece that was needed, he released a true flame to melt it, removing the impurities. Slowly, the taiyinjin s melted into a small clump of silver liquid, and then Fei Yu urged his zhenyuan s to refine the liquid again and again, making it purer. had spent a whole day and a half.


    When Fei Yu felt satisfied, he stopped importing zhenyuan s and started the next step of refining. Different handprints sent out zhenyuan s that hit the liquid, and along with the zhenyuan s that hit the liquid, the silver liquid gradually started to change, and a human-shaped liquid ball gradually appeared.


    After that, the spirit armor was about to take shape. Fei Yu urged the zhenyuan to move faster, and started to engrave the array inside, and first engraved a few important array formations. Fei Yu planned to do his best to engrave as many of the remaining array formations as he could, and to refine more after his Cultivation Level levelled up further.


    The spirit armor quickly took form, it was a completely complex spirit armor, the various array formations inside the spirit armor were stacked layer upon layer, all of the array formations connected to each other, causing the entire body to move, once the spirit armor succeeded, it would automatically pass through the nascent soul, the silver light on the silver spirit armor flowed, the spirit energy was oppressive, and the spirit armor was finally refined!

 C40

    With a thought, the spirit armor flew from his nascent soul to his body. After studying it for a while, he realized that it was time to leave.


    After removing the formation, Fei Yu walked out of the room, only to see You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica and the Old patriarch waiting outside. Looking at their slightly haggard expressions, it was likely that they had been waiting for him for a long time already.


    "Fei Yu, is everything ready?"


    "I''m ready. If everything goes well, just wait for my safe return."


    "Fei Yu, I have seen the benefits of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. If I feel that I don''t have the confidence, all I have to do is to quietly leave. On the other hand, Old patriarch was thinking for Fei Yu. After all, Fei Yu had saved Jessica''s life, and his impression of Fei Yu was also not bad.


    "Thank you Old patriarch. No matter how powerful that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon is, it is just a beast. You can rest assured that I have the power to deal with it."


    "Alright, you have to be careful. When you''re not a match for him, don''t try to be brave!" Old patriarch was still a little worried as he repeated his warning.


    "I will."


    "You must come back. I''ll wait for you." Old patriarch secretly sighed in his heart when he saw Jessica''s performance.


    "I will be back. You Lan, Lin Nuo, Jessica, Belis, after I leave, all of you must be careful. There might be someone who will harm you when I leave." After instructing Hank Turtle to ensure the safety of the women, he turned around and left.


    Just like this, Fei Yu left the Alentes and headed south. During this time, Fei Yu realised that there was actually someone secretly following him. Someone from the Mayor? Impossible, Mayor should know that with his own Cultivation Level, it was impossible for him to not sense that he was being followed.


    Fei Yu carefully searched the surroundings of the spiritual consciousness, and discovered that there was only one person following him, it was that Hu Ba Sha, the insolent father. Seems like he also knew that he was going to the sea ditch, and there would be a fierce battle, probably because he wanted to take advantage of the battle between him and the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    With his sinister heart, he couldn''t let him leave safely, let alone reveal a skill that was different from this world.


    Fei Yu pretended that he did not notice that Hu Bao was continuing to follow him and soon arrived at the gigantic trench mentioned by the Mayor.


    The trench was about a kilometer wide, and the bottom of the ditch was pitch black. Of course, this degree of darkness was naturally not hard for Fei Yu, as it could be easily seen through with the spiritual consciousness.


    Using this as an opportunity to descend, he descended roughly a few hundred meters. Fei Yu noticed that there was a gigantic hole in the wall, and an intense energy fluctuation came out of the hole.


    Fei Yu carefully observed the fellow who was following him again. As expected, the bearded gangster didn''t shed tears until he saw the coffin, and he had actually followed him down, it was stuck onto the wall of the ditch a few hundred meters above Fei Yu. Hehe, it seemed that he was going to be a fisherman [1], it was a pity that he was going to disappoint him, and even the gangsters themselves.


    When Fei Yu entered the cave, he discovered that the cave entrance seemed to have a layer of natural barrier, isolating the seawater outside. Fei Yu could not help but sigh in admiration, thinking how natural it was to actually create such a treasure land in the deep seas.


    He withdrew all of his aura and continued onward for about 100 feet. Suddenly, the cave opened up. At the end of the cave, there was a huge empty space. In the middle of the space was a lake with a radius of a few kilometers! In other words, the water element of this world. It was no wonder that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon would occupy this place, cultivating a few times faster than outside.


    In the center of this huge lake, there was a green flow of light and a green mist covered a hundred meters in radius. In the mist, there was a huge lotus flower with nine flowers blooming, and each lotus was surrounded by a golden mist. In the middle of the mist, there was a golden pill the size of a ping pong ball.


    "Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus!"


    According to the records of the Shennong''s Grimoire, the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus grew in the deep sea and had one stalk of Nine Flowers. In reality, there was a core, an external immortal body, and an internal Immortal Armor refinement.


    The lotus fruit meat was the best foundation medicine for cultivation and could also be used to refine top quality Pills s. The core of the lotus fruit meat was a top-grade refining material that could greatly increase the grade and effectiveness of refining artifacts.


    Since ancient times, most Genius Earthly Treasure s were protected by a strong spirit beast. It seemed like that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon was the guardian spirit beast of the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus.


    Fei Yu did not immediately take out Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus s, the spiritual consciousness continued probing into the depths of the lake, only to see a gigantic snake with six heads on it. Its entire body was covered with silver scales, and every piece was over a foot wide, as though it was an armored general. The six large heads were arranged in a triangular formation, with a silver horn on top of its head, the single horn on top of its head had already become gold, it should be at the top of the Holy Beast.


    Ever since Fei Yu arrived in divergence, he hadn''t fought much, mainly because his opponents were too weak. The last time he fought was when he was fighting with the amethyst unicorn in Elven Forest. After that, Fei Yu really missed the feeling of fighting with his opponent.


    Releasing his aura, he charged towards the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon immediately woke up from its slumber, the lake water churned, and then there was an explosion at the bottom of the lake, splashing water everywhere.


    "Wu, wu, wu!"


    The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon felt the strong threat and ran out from the lake. Its hundreds of meters long snake body and six ferocious heads clawed around in the air.


    "Get down here right now ¡ª bang!"


    When Fei Yu saw the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon looking down from above, he let out a shout and jumped to the top of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. Fifty percent of the zhenyuan pierced the right leg, and slashed downwards from the top. With a loud sound, the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon was struck heavily by Fei Yu, causing huge waves after smashing into the lake.


    "Ao, ao, ao!"


    The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon fell into the water in pain. It erupted, and immediately pounced towards Fei Yu with its huge tail, causing Fei Yu to jump away in a flash, and then clashed with the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon again. Immediately, the cave was filled with sounds of explosions, and splashes, as water and gravel flew everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the dragon had already exchanged more than a hundred blows with the man.


    Fei Yu suddenly flashed away from the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    "Ha ha-ha, great! The game is over! Prepare to die!"


    With a thought from Fei Yu, the spirit armor immediately covered his body and activated the defensive formation on top of the spirit armor.


    The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon also felt Fei Yu''s might, and frantically gathered all of its power to make its last stand, its large head in the center getting brighter and brighter, while at the same time, its other heads also became listless, all of its power being transferred to the gigantic snake head in the center, causing it to become more sinister, fierce, and sizzling. A energy ball formed from pure energy flew towards Fei Yu.


    "Sword Controlling Technique ¡ª Sword Piercing the World!"


    "Phew ¡­" elemental energy of heaven and earth began to gather towards the Flying Sword. The violent surge of energy brought about a gust of wind, causing huge waves to surface in the lake.


    The wind rose and the waves rolled.


    Rocks flew wildly,


    Once the Tyrant Sword appeared ¡­


    Who could compete with who?


    A biting cold sword aura shot out, and the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon only felt a cool pain around seven inches from its neck, followed by a feeling of helplessness. As sleep hit, its eyes slowly closed, and its consciousness was quickly enveloped by darkness, in this darkness, no one would be able to disturb its sleep, forever, forever sleeping.


    At this time, the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon had also arrived in front of Fei Yu, but Fei Yu remained unmoving, as if he had been stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Fei Yu was blasted to the cave wall by the energy ball and then dropped face first onto the ground.


    Suddenly, a sneaky figure appeared inside the cave. Looking at Fei Yu who was sprawled on the ground, then looking at the corpse of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon in the distance, he carefully went to Fei Yu''s side and touched him. After waiting a while to make sure that Fei Yu did not react, he took a look at Fei Yu''s breathing, and made sure that Fei Yu was already dead, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Are you done laughing?" One of them sounded.


    "Not yet ¡­" Who? It''s you... You... "Why ¡­" The laughing black shadow replied, suddenly realizing that there was only one person in the cave, and that that person was talking.


    "How am I still alive? It''s nothing. I was just tired and wanted to lie down to rest for a while. Who knew that someone would wake me up? Tell me, why are you following me? Who sent you? " Originally, when the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon s attacked, Fei Yu could have easily avoided them, but on one hand, it was to test the degree of defense of the spirit armor, on the other hand, it was to lure the villains out of the cave himself, so he could resist the attack.


    The truth proved that the spirit armor''s defensive power was very strong. After going through the energy ball''s baptism, they were safe and sound, and that villain Hu also came to their doorsteps of his own accord.


    "Milord, please spare my life. I am just curious, I definitely do not have any malicious intents."


    "I''ll ask you one last time, why are you following me? Who sent you? "


    "This little one really has no ill intentions, it''s just ¡­"


    "You''re courting death ¡ª ¡ª soul-searching!" Fei Yu controlled Hu Evildoer Hu and used soul-searching, then he took his life. Humph, Mayor is indeed not a good person, it turns out that when Fei Yu left the city that day, he summoned Hu Evildoer Sha and told him that you can''t offend him, and not only can''t provoke him, even I can''t offend him, you ah!


    On the surface, the Mayor was trying to persuade Hu Evildoer to give up on taking revenge on Fei Yu, but the truth was that the words were hinting at him to hate Fei Yu, and it ''accidentally'' revealed the matter of Fei Yu going back to the sea ditch to get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    Evil Hu was originally prepared to give up his revenge on Fei Yu. After all, he couldn''t afford to offend such a strong enemy, but after being provoked by the city guard, his hatred rose up, and after knowing that Fei Yu was going to fight the Evil Dragon alone and fight against the two tigers, he was definitely injured, and even both sides were injured.


    Fei Yu thought about it bitterly for a while and decided not to settle the score with Mayor for the time being. After all, the Mai Clan still had to live in Alentes, so he decided to let that Mayor off the hook!


    Fei Yu arrived in front of the dragon''s corpse and began to disintegrate its body. The scales on the dragon''s body had an incomparably strong defensive power, a single horn, dragon bone, dragon blood, dragon tendons, dragon skin, it could be said to be a treasure that could not be wasted!


    He did not expect that the Magical Beast in this world could also produce endosperm. endosperm were good things, and when used to refine spirit medicine, they could be considered superior materials! Afterwards, he harvested the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus and left.


    Returning to clam colony, they saw You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica and Old Xu anxiously waiting for Fei Yu''s return. Fei Yu''s appearance made them forget themselves and hug Fei Yu, crying bitterly.


    This wasn''t outside of Fei Yu''s expectations, but there was something that was out of his expectations. It was that Jessica and Belis were present, so Old patriarch decided to just leave after seeing this scene. After a long while, the four women finally pulled Fei Yu down to a seat and asked him about his battle with the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    City Lord''s Mansion Great Hall.


    "Reporting to Mayor, this subordinate reported that Fei Yu has returned to clam colony."


    "When did this happen? How are Fei Yu''s injuries? "


    "It''s just noon, Fei Yu doesn''t seem to be injured on the outside. As for the actual situation, please forgive this subordinate''s incompetence."


    "Got it, you can''t be blamed for this. Against him, even this Mayor isn''t confident. Go down."


    "Yes."


    "Fei Yu, looks like I still underestimated you. I never thought that you would actually be able to return safely after getting rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. You can consider yourself lucky this time, but next time ¡­"


    These past few days, the three girls were worried about Fei Yu''s safety and couldn''t sleep at night. Their bodies and minds were already exhausted, and at this point, they finally let go of their worries and went to sleep early under Fei Yu''s consoling.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡ª please come in."


    "Oh, it''s Jessica. Come in, what are you doing looking for me so late at night?" When Fei Yu opened the door, he saw Jessica standing outside, hurriedly letting him in.


    "Fei Yu, you all will be leaving soon, right?" Jessica''s eyes were filled with reluctance and hesitation, a mixture of shyness and complexity.


    "That''s right, coming here was originally an accident. It''s time to leave as well."


    "Then will you come here again?"


    "Hard to say, maybe."


    "Fei Yu, do you think I''m pretty?" The room fell into a short period of silence. Suddenly, Jessica asked shyly and uneasily. A girl asking a question like this to a young man was quite embarrassing, let alone thinking of the final goal ¡­


    "AHH!" This... "Very beautiful." Fei Yu said as he swallowed his saliva. Jessia was really beautiful today, her blue hair was tied up with a string of milky white pearls, revealing her delicate and tender ears, bright sky blue eyes, small and perky nose, smooth and seductive red lips, bright jade like skin, full of pride, and a faint body fragrance.


    "Do you like me?"


    "This... "Jessia ¡­"


    "Speak." Jessica urged shyly.


    "Happy ¡­" "Huanhuan ¡­"


    "Shall I stay tonight?" After saying that in a low voice, she lowered her head bashfully. As long as she was not a fool, she would understand the meaning behind her words, let alone Fei Yu.


    "Well ¡ª what?" Fei Yu casually replied as he suddenly realised what he had promised.


    "I mean ¡ª me, tonight, staying, coming, okay?" Although she was embarrassed, Jasmine still raised her head and looked at Fei Yu with determination, and said word by word.


    Maybe after today, Fei Yu would leave the seabed and return to the world on land. Maybe he would never have the chance to see his again in this life.


    "But you ¡­"


    "Fei Yu, please don''t reject me. Maybe we won''t meet again after tomorrow. With a slight twist of her beautiful body, a muslin robe that was as thin as a cicada''s wing wrapped around her exquisite body (muslin clothing transformed from clams'' shell), causing her graceful figure, pride, a flexible waist, long pink legs, and a soft body to dance gently without any bones, the curves of her body continued to attract Fei Yu''s attention. His exquisite and exquisite face, his hazy eyes, and his long blue hair.


    Jessica took a gentle step forward, Fei Yu could even see her fat body. Fei Yu felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Seeing Fei Yu''s expression, Jessica shyly and happily whispered: "Tonight, I''m yours, leave me with a beautiful memory, okay?"


    "No, you will always be mine." Fei Yu made a tyrannical oath as he held Jessica in his arms with one hand and hugged her tightly with the other, as if he wanted to rub Jessica into his body. He said that men are animals with lower halves, it was true! Hearing Fei Yu''s overbearing declaration, Jessia''s heart warmed, and he passionately responded to Fei Yu''s invasion.


    The lights were out, the tent was warm, and a harmonious spring air enveloped the entire room.


    "Jessica, will you come with me?" As the rain scattered, Fei Yu continuously used his large hands to feel Jessica''s rich and exquisite body, causing her to groan from time to time. At the same time, he also asked her about the strong monopoly Fei Yu had towards women, if not for his woman, then he would have to follow him the moment he becomes his woman, and definitely wouldn''t leave.


    "But we Sea race cannot leave the ocean for too long, otherwise we will die!" That was why she was so abnormal.

 C41

    "Why?" Before this, Fei Yu had only heard a general introduction to the Sea race from Beli, and did not know the details inside.


    "The structure of our Sea race''s body has decided that we must live in a place with an abundant amount of water element. Only the ocean can provide us with such a abundant amount of water element."


    "Is that all?"


    "Isn''t that enough? The distribution of the various elements in the continent is relatively balanced, thin, and simply cannot satisfy the needs of our Sea race s for the water element. Unless our Cultivation Level reaches the realm of Poseidon and we are no longer dependent on the water element, that is basically impossible. "


    "So what if I have a way to solve this? Jessica, will you come with me? "


    "Really? Can you really solve this problem? " Jessica held on tightly to Fei Yu''s arm in excitement.


    "Yes." Fei Yu gave his a definite answer.


    "Wu, wu, why didn''t you say so earlier, Scoundrel?" At last, she did not have to split up. The sudden surprise and happiness made her unable to control herself.


    Fei Yu could only caress Jessica''s back gently with his hand to comfort her. It took a while for Jessica to return to normal.


    The next day. How could You Lan and Lin Nuo, who had been wives for a long time, not see the change that had happened to Jessica? Looking at the look in her eyes, it was easy for them to guess that they had an extra sister, Jessica.


    Seeing Jessia''s reaction, Beli also vaguely guessed something. She looked at Fei Yu with resentment as a decision was made in her heart.


    When Old patriarch saw Jessica''s proud look, he could not help but sigh at her undesirable fate!


    "Clan leader, I ¡­"


    "You''re still calling me clan leader?" Although he felt that this was a bad fate, Old patriarch still admired Fei Yu a lot. Furthermore, due to his love for this darling granddaughter, he wouldn''t object to it. Let nature take its course, I only hope that this child''s injuries aren''t too heavy. Old patriarch looked at Fei Yu with a complicated expression.


    "Oh, grandfather. About that, I''ll go with Jessia. I can let Jessica live on the continent as she pleases. It won''t harm her body in the slightest." Seeing Old patriarch''s expression, Fei Yu immediately understood that Old patriarch wanted him to agree, and willingly called him grandfather.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, if there''s no other problem other than the lack of water element."


    "That''s fine, if you can really let Jessica live on the continent, I will allow her granddaughter to go with you. If she has time, she can come back and visit my old bones." He looked at Fei Yu and continued.


    "Haha, actually, I had thought that such a day would come. That was when Jessica came back to tell me that her clam shell could be used as an illusion. It was just that the day arrived a little faster, but what method did you use to allow Jessica to live freely on the continent?"


    "It''s very simple. Grandfather, you should know about the existence of the magic array, right?" Fei Yu did not know if anyone had never thought of using the magic array before, but the requirement was a very high attainments in the Alchemy and a deep understanding of it. It was way too difficult to achieve it, so no one had succeeded yet.


    "A little."


    "It''s not that there are no water element on the continent, but that the total amount of water element is also quite large. It''s just that the distribution of the water element is extremely thin, and is not sufficient to meet the needs of Sea race''s body.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but how do you do it?" Old patriarch understood immediately, but he still had some doubts as to how this idea could be realized. The seniors of Sea race had thought about this before, but after hundreds of years of effort, they still were unable to succeed.


    "I can''t tell you that right now, but you''ll understand when I finish tomorrow." Fei Yu wanted to explain himself, but when he thought about it, even he could not completely understand the [Cultivation Method], how could this old man, who had never come into contact with [Cultivation] before, understand it.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Fei Yu sat cross-legged in the private room and chose a few light blue water demon beast crystal s from his storage ring. Although they were extremely weak to him, they were still extremely sturdy to the people of this world. Not only were they crystal clear and blue in color, they were very popular with girls, and they also had a good affinity with water element.


    After experiencing the last time when a fire drill used True Fire to burn, especially this time when it was a water attribute demon beast crystal, Fei Yu carefully controlled the True Fire''s output, and the crystal within the True Fire quickly melted.


    He continued to purify the ingredients. After reaching the required purity level that Fei Yu had requested, the demon beast crystal had already shrunk too much. He added another piece of demon beast crystal, and only after using nine High level magical beast Crystals did he manage to get enough raw materials.


    After a while, Fei Yu used the Method of to form the bracelet. The main body of the bracelet was formed into a vine that was as thick as his pinky finger, and Fei Yu meticulously carved out a few life-like vine leaves on top of it.


    Then, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness went into the bracelet and engraved a strong array formation inside the bracelet. A few water element fusion arrays, a strong array formation would allow the bracelet to be durable, and when the concentration of the water element was lower than a certain concentration of the water element, the array would automatically activate, automatically condense the water element, and if the concentration of the water element had reached a certain level, it would automatically stop moving, while the magic transformation arrays would provide a continuous source of energy for the other array formations in the bracelet, causing the bracelet to not have to have to be activated manually.


    After he finished refining the bracelet, Fei Yu took out the medicinal cauldron Shennong had left for him and prepared to concoct another batch of pills, but the Pills he was refining this time was no longer Pei Yuan Dan s, Fei Yu planned to refine two different kinds of Pills s, the Good Fortune Pill and the Healing Holy Artifact; the Nine Revolving Energy Concentrating Pill was used as a source of nourishment and had a similar effect to the Pei Yuan Dan, but it was used specially for Infant stage. The medicinal effect was huge, so if the Cultivator used it before, it was very likely that it would explode due to the immense amount of spirit energy.


    "Jessica, do you like this bracelet?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I like it too much."


    "And this ring, You Lan and Lin Nuo should have already told you about the special characteristics and usage of this ring, right?"


    "Yes, Big Sister You Lan said that all the women in Hubby have this kind of ring." That night, the bold and bold girl was actually squirming.


    "Fei Yu, if you say that you will understand today, then tell me about it." Old patriarch asked impatiently.


    "That''s good. Take a look." As he spoke, Fei Yu talked about the activation of the water element essence gathering array in the bracelet, he continued.


    "Grandfather, this is the solution I mentioned. Since the bracelet has been engraved with a water attribute Origin Convergence Array, it can automatically condense water element, and when the surrounding concentration of water element reaches a certain level, I have already set it to a level slightly higher than the current concentration in the surrounding environment. Once the surrounding concentration of water element falls below this concentration, it will automatically start condensing water element, guaranteeing the concentration of water element around Jessia at any time."


    "Oh? Is it really that magical? "


    "Yes, grandfather. You can try expelling the water element around the bracelet, then you can see the effects of the bracelet."


    "Is that so? I''d like to see it for myself. " Old patriarch took the bracelet from Fei Yu''s hand and emptied all the water element s around the bracelet. Old patriarch only felt that there seemed to be an invisible force, that quickly gathered the surrounding water element around the bracelet until the concentration of the water element around the bracelet reached a standard, and then the invisible force disappeared.


    "It''s exactly as what you said, Fei Yu. Jessia, grandfather''s good granddaughter, you will be able to live on the continent as long as you wear this pair of bracelets." Old patriarch became a little sad when he said this. His favorite little granddaughter was about to be married off, but unfortunately his son and daughter-in-law were not around.


    "Grandfather, I will come back to see you."


    It had been two days since they came out of Alentes, and the few of them could already see the shadow of Dragon Island from afar. As they neared their home, Beli didn''t know what to do, and could only hesitate as she looked in the direction of Dragon Island, lost in thought.


    In the center of it was a large island that covered an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. Surrounding the island were dozens of small islands, the size of the island varied from big to small, it was big and big to a few hundred kilometers, and small to a few kilometers.


    "Belis, what''s wrong? What are you worried about?"


    "I don''t know. Back then, Bu Te Li Si Tantu and the Erzhang Lao teamed up to kill me. I don''t know what happened after I escaped.


    "Beli, we still don''t know what happened after you escaped. I think we shouldn''t go to the Dragon Island in the center, we should go to your father''s small island and see if he''s here so we can come up with a plan." Of course, Fei Yu couldn''t let Beli go back to the Dragon Island directly, it would be too passive to face Bu Te Li and the Erzhang Lao head on like that. He had to make some preparations first to at least understand the situation back then, and it would be best if he could find those accomplices.


    "Alright, my father''s cave is nearby. Let''s go." Belis once said that his father, the Black Dragon Warrior of Hell Lanstin Tuaret, used to have a territory that covered hundreds of kilometers of land.


    "Alright, lead the way."


    "But the Dragon Island is patrolling the grounds day and night. We will be discovered." Beli looked at Fei Yu worriedly. Whenever this happened, Fei Yu would stand up straight and solve the problem.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We won''t be discovered as long as I''m here." Fei Yu dove back into the water with the boat, and under the guidance of Beli, they arrived at the small island belonging to Beli''s father. During this time, Fei Yu also encountered a few waves of dragon race patrolling the Dragon Island s, and actually ignored the boat, causing Beli to exclaim at Fei Yu''s ability. Not long after, they successfully arrived at the small island, Fei Yu added waterproofing and Stealth Spell on them, then left the boat and brought the few girls to the small island using the earth escape.


    They quietly went to the island. With the ''spy'' Belis, they soon arrived at his father''s cave. There was a huge cave in the middle of the mountain on the island. It seemed like it was his father''s cave.


    The few of us ran for nearly a quarter of an hour before we saw a mountain of gold, gold coins, utensils, weapons, armors, and two huge dragons, one black and one gold, lying quietly on top of it. Perhaps their arrival had disturbed the sleep of the two dragons, but the two dragons were staring in our direction furiously.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Tears streaming down her face, she threw herself at the golden dragon and cried out.


    "Belis, my baby, is that really you?" Jin Long couldn''t believe his eyes. His daughter, who had been bitterly searching for a hundred years and had no results, had just returned like that.


    "It''s me, Belis. Mom, dad, Belis is back."


    One of them turned into a blonde young woman, holding the two of them in her arms. The mother and daughter hugged each other as they cried. The other one turned into a burly man in black.


    It''s sweet to be reunited with your family after a long time. The sudden happiness made the Belis family abnormally excited. The tears of bliss scattered freely in their eyes. After a long, long time, Belis and her mother finally stopped crying.


    "Father, mother, these are my friends. If not for them helping me out, I wonder if I would be able to see mother and father again." Beli introduced Fei Yu and a few others.


    "This is Fei Yu, he was the one who saved me. This is Elves''s You Lan, Sea race''s Jia Qi Ka, Homo sapiens''s Lin Nuo, they are all my good friends. " Beli introduced Fei Yu and the others one by one.


    "Thank you for your help to my daughter." Although the dragon race was arrogant, it did not mean that the dragon race was unkind. She was still very grateful to Fei Yu and the others for helping her daughter.


    "No need to be courteous, just call me Fei Yu." Yes, we are good friends, there is no need to be so polite, Auntie, you can call me You Lan. " Yes, no need to be so formal, I am Lin Nuo. " I''m Jessica. "


    "Alright then, Auntie won''t be polite." Alice (Belis''s mother) said.


    "Please take a seat inside." "Yeah, go sit inside." Lance Tan (Belis''s father) and Elisa said. He led Fei Yu and the others into a corner of the cave, and turned to see a huge stone room, tables and chairs, and other furniture. Originally, dragon race would take human form everyday, although his fighting strength was slightly reduced, but because of his small stature, it was much more agile and convenient.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. This place is a little too simple and crude." Ai Wei Li invited Fei Yu and the others to take a seat.


    "It''s all right, Auntie."


    "Alright, then Belis will tell us about what happened to you in the past few years. It has been almost a hundred years. Where have you been all these years? Why is it that we can''t find you no matter how hard we try?" Lance asked frankly.


    "That''s right, your father and I have tried our best in the past few years, but we couldn''t find any information about you. The elders also used a large amount of dragon race''s power to help us look around, but to no avail." Alice echoed.


    "With the help of an elder, of course we won''t be able to find any information on me. This is basically him." she said indignantly.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, how can the elder be related to your disappearance?" Lanstin reprimanded.


    "Of course it''s related to that. Back then, it was only the Second Elder and Bu Te Li who injured me that made me disappear for so many years." Beli said bitterly.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail. " Lanstin asked solemnly, sensing that Belis was not talking nonsense.


    "Back then, you and mom ¡­" When Bu De Li and Erzhang Lao brought a few huge dragons to attack him, she told him in detail. She also told him that her ability to use dragon race''s Arcane Art twice was greatly reduced.


    "Bastard, to think that they would dare to bully my Black Dragon Warrior from hell, Lance Tuliart. I will go kill them now." Lance was fuming with anger, he stood up and was about to fight with Erzhang Lao to the death with Bu Te Li.


    "Hold on." Fei Yu quickly pulled Lance Tan.


    "Hmm?" Although he was in human form and could only unleash seventy percent of his power, he was still a member of the Hell-black dragon race, a dragon race who reigned supreme with power, yet this seemingly weak Homo sapiens in front of him was actually able to pull him back and rushed out. He was not simple at all!


    We don''t have any other evidence. Although we all know that it must be true, but without sufficient evidence, the Erzhang Lao and Bu Te Li will not admit it. On the contrary, they might get bitten back, and then it will be difficult to find out the truth. Fei Yu hurriedly explained.


    "That''s right, Lansing. We should discuss it carefully before making a decision. We must avenge our daughter, but you have given that Bu Te Li, the Second Elder, an opportunity to take revenge!" After all, she was the Golden Dragon Princess. Although she was angry, she still had to be rational.


    "Hm!" "Alright then." Lanstin hummed for a long time and sat down again.


    "I have long since heard about the evil deeds of Bu Te Li. Speaking of which, I am his aunt, but I didn''t expect him to collude with the Second Elder to deal with Beli." Ainphent paused for a moment before continuing worriedly.


    Although he is a good person and does his best to manage the large and small affairs of the clan, he has one fatal flaw ¡ª ¡ª Protecting the short. Especially that nephew of mine, who made him very popular with his elders, and made this grandson act with unbridled power and respect, especially after these few decades of working hard, causing the young generation of the dragon race to form an alliance, which gave him a dark miasma.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that my father is still the Clan Leader, I would have taught Bu Te Li a lesson a long time ago. Just because of this, many dragons that live in seclusion and don''t ask about the affairs of the dragon race, if this were to continue, something would happen to the dragon race sooner or later. "


    Yes, the dragon race has become more and more outrageous in these few years, and there is also that Second Elder, who has been in charge of the relations between the dragon race and the foreign clans all year round, causing the Second Elder to be tainted with a habit that should not exist in the dragon race, and become closer to Bu Te Li. Lansstein added ruefully.


    "However, we definitely cannot let Buterry go this time. It''s fine if he usually messes around, but he actually colluded with the elder to murder my daughter. We can''t just let it go like this. There''s still the Second Elder, it''s time to give him a warning, otherwise, the Second Elder will embarrass the dragon race sooner or later. " Alice insisted.

 C42

    "That''s right. You dared to murder my daughter, so you definitely can''t let him off lightly." If there wasn''t someone stopping him, he would have already gone out to fight with the second elder long ago due to his fiery temper.


    "But what should we do now? We don''t have any evidence." said.


    "If you want the dragon to not know, then don''t do it yourself. I don''t believe that it can do it flawlessly." Alice said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Yes, we will definitely find evidence." "Don''t worry, Beli, we will help you as well." Yes, there''s us too. " You Lan, Lin Nuo and Jasmine said together.


    "Thank you." She was very grateful to her sisters.


    "So what do we do now?" Lance Tan trusted his wife''s wisdom. In this aspect, Lance Tam thought that he was far from being as good as his wife, Evelyn Si.


    "Then we''ll start from the perspective of the long term. Let''s see what your friend has in mind. After all, it''s clear to see what your friend has in mind." After all, she was very clear about the strength of her husband. If it was possible to hold her husband in that situation, it would be very difficult for her to do so herself, but this young man from Homo sapiens did not seem to have any difficulties. Seems like this daughter''s friend was not simple at all!


    "That''s right, Fei Yu, what do you think?" After a series of events, such as taming a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, the mystical large ship, secretly infiltrating his parents'' small island, Beli now had a kind of blind trust and worship towards Fei Yu. In her mind, Fei Yu was the incarnation of the Dragon God.


    "Alright then, I won''t hold back. First, don''t leak the news that Belis has returned to prevent any changes; second, find a witness, Belis should recognize the dragons that attacked Belis back then and can think of a way to get some evidence from them; third, if that''s the case, we can only let Belis appear. As the saying goes, a thief won''t be able to do anything, the second elder and the others will definitely react when they see Belis; we''ll just act according to the circumstances."


    "Well said, let''s do it." Alice clapped her hands and praised.


    "Auntie, you''re too kind."


    "Then how are you going to do it? Nearly a hundred years have passed, and the things that should have been done have already been done. Ai Wei Li knew clearly that Fei Yu meant to capture an accomplice to interrogate him, but he deliberately made it difficult for Fei Yu.


    "I think Auntie knows what I mean." Fei Yu could not help but exclaim: This Auntie Aiwei is really troublesome, as expected of an old cunning fox who has lived for more than a thousand years.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!" Tell me who those accomplices are, and tell your father to invite him over as a guest. Seeing that Fei Yu was not fooled, Ai Wei Li decided to give up on forcing him. Looking at his daughter''s appearance, there were a lot of opportunities to be together in the future.


    "Alright, they are ¡­"


    Lance Tan had settled Fei Yu on another mountain not far from his cave. There was a natural cave there too.


    Fei Yu went into the cave to take a look. It was still dry and clean, but how could he sleep in such a cave? He was not someone who could just sleep on top of a pile of gold coins. He had also forgotten that Fei Yu and the others were not dragon race, so he could not be blamed at all.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh, with a few quick movements, Fei Yu dug out a few stone rooms on the walls of the cave. The tables, chairs, and beds were all there, he took out a few pieces of Magical Beast skin and laid it on the bed.


    In the evening, Jessica walked into Fei Yu''s room bashfully.


    "Jessica, you''re here. Where are You Lan?" Fei Yu carried Jessica and placed her on his lap.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ She said... Now... Yes... Our... "Honeymoon..." Jessica finished haltingly, blushing like a cooked shrimp.


    "Alright then, my little darling. That night was so warm, today..."


    "Big scoundrel, didn''t he think that he would never see you again that day?" What Jessica didn''t want was to twist in the air for a few moments. The soft and warm feeling immediately caused a reaction from a certain part of Fei Yu''s body, going all the way to Jessica''s perky bottom.


    "Mm ¡­" After all, she had experienced it once before, so she immediately realised what it was.


    Fei Yu saw that the clam beauty looked like she was willing to let go of all her power and extended her hand into Jessica''s clothes. Immediately, two towering peaks were grasped in Fei Yu''s hands and as his hands continued to change their shape, she was dissatisfied with the result. His demonic hands began to explore the depths of the mountains and valleys, not missing a single detail.


    Her clothes were gently untied, and that beautiful, snow-white quickly appeared in Fei Yu''s eyes. Her soft, boneless arms were crystal clear, her chest was proud, that smooth, round, and fat bottom was filled with temptation, that slender, soft, and faintly discernible black between her legs ¡­ Seeing Fei Yu''s fiery gaze, her beautiful face immediately turned red. It was so red that it could not get any redder, but pride could also be seen from her bashfulness. To be able to make his lover so infatuated with her body, that was his greatest pride.


    Seeing the beauty''s bashful beauty, Fei Yu immediately used his mouth to grab onto his red lips. He was covered with his sweet liquid, red lips, pink neck, and fragrant shoulders.


    When Fei Yu grabbed the front of his chest, it was already so itchy that it was hard to endure, causing the stream to flood over.


    Just as Fei Yu''s hand reached the valley of Jessica''s canyon, he immediately felt his smooth and slippery hand. It turned out that the beauty was already too busy waiting for him.


    "En!"


    Fei Yu had already raised his spear and mounted the horse. A groan of pain or happiness came out from the beautiful woman''s mouth, followed by endless babbling from the beautiful woman''s mouth.


    Hearing this voice that could make people''s souls go away, Fei Yu was full of energy. He continuously used his strength to enter and exit Jessica''s tender body, provoking her even more delicate voice, repeated like this.


    "AHH!"


    With a long groan, Jessica let out an intense, joyous cry. Everything in the room became quiet once more.


    Fei Yu turned over and let Jessica lay on his body, his big hands moving across her soft back and buttocks, his lower body still maintaining the intimate contact with her body, that kind of warmth and comfort made Fei Yu feel that he was unwilling to part with her.


    Jasmine''s beautiful eyes were still shut, still immersed in the aftertaste of her euphoria, trying to reminisce the maddening feeling from the clouds, letting Fei Yu stuff everything in there, enjoying the fulfilling and satisfying feeling.


    "Comfortable? Do you still want more? " Seeing that Jessica was enjoying himself, Fei Yu perked up and teased in his ear.


    "En, Hubby, you are so powerful. I can''t take it anymore, go find You Lan, Big Sister Lin Nuo. " It was only then that she realised she had already noticed that Fei Yu''s big guy was not weak at all, and was even more sore after being hit by Fei Yu. However, she was no longer able to fight anymore, and could only beg for forgiveness.


    The next day, a dragon race who was involved in the attack on Belis was brought home by Lance Tan, who threw the guy on his shoulder onto the stone ground. Although he had already lost consciousness, he was still woken up by the heavy fall.


    "Brother Lansstein, what are you doing? Why did you bring me here?" There were not many dragon race s. Other than those who lived in seclusion, basically all the old dragons could recognize all the members of the dragon race, not to mention Lance Tan who was also a famous dragon in the dragon race.


    "Hmph, Ku''Sto, why did you attack my daughter with Butley and the Second Elder? Who else was there to help? "What is it for?" So the name of the dragon race participating in the attack was Ku''Se.


    "Brother Lansstein, you better not wrongly accuse this dragon!" Ku''Sto made a somewhat guilty excuse.


    "Hmph, wrongly accused you? "I think it''s better for you to be honest with me so that your skin and flesh don''t suffer."


    "You ¡­ What evidence do you have? A witness? Physical evidence? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the son of Hell-black dragon King Fastri Tuliart. " Ku''Sat knew that it was useless even now. He guessed that Lansing didn''t have much evidence, otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten himself here. With the Second Elder''s support, Lansing probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything to himself.


    "I don''t have any physical evidence, but I do have a witness. Come in, Belis!"


    "Dad, it''s him. It''s them who attacked me." Belis pointed directly at it and viciously kicked Ku''th, who was lying on the ground, a few times.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " It was then that Ku''Se started to panic. He probably wouldn''t be able to eat any good food today.


    "Hmph. You''re asking me why I''m here. Have you forgotten what you did all those years ago?"


    "Miss, please spare me. Everything that happened was caused by Bu Te Li and the Second Elder. No matter what happened to me, I was forced to do it." That fellow, Ku''Sat, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with tears in his eyes and a snot streaming down his face.


    "Oh? "Then tell me who forced you and how."


    "This ¡­"


    "Speak, otherwise you won''t be able to leave today." Lance said angrily. He had finally found one of the main culprits to assassinate his daughter. If this guy doesn''t know how to happily confess, then he wouldn''t mind relaxing his muscles and moving about.


    "Alright, I''ll say, I''ll say." It was a joke. If Lance were to relax his spine, he would have to lie in bed for a year or so, and might even be in trouble with the Hell-black dragon s and Golden Dragons s. After all, he had attacked Belis, but Belis was a direct descendant of both races, and she was adored by all the other dragons in both tribes. By then, even Second Elder would not be able to save him.


    "It''s like this, there will be a day when Erzhang Lao ¡­" Ku''Sat explained in detail how the Second Elder had coerced him into doing so.


    "So you really were forced!"


    "That''s right, Brother Lansstein is right. I can''t force it!" Ku''Se didn''t look like a proud dragon race at all, instead, he looked like a pug instead.


    "In that case, I won''t blame you too much. However, you can''t go out these few days. You can stay here for a few more days." But today... "You have to help me relax my muscles first." Lance Tan clenched his hands so hard that his knuckles cracked. "What a joke, you actually dared to attack my daughter, isn''t it too easy to spare you like this? Collect some interest first."


    "Brother Lansstein, please don''t! I really couldn''t force you to do it back then!" Ku''Se begged for mercy. Loulan Slash impatiently lifted Ku''Sto walk out and took on Ku''Sto''s blood-curdling scream. 3340


    Dragon Island, Second Clan Elder''s cave.


    "Reporting to the second elder, Ku''Sto is missing. He hasn''t appeared for several days."


    "Any suspicious signs, any suspicious dragons?"


    "No, Ku''Sto seemed to have disappeared into thin air."


    "Keep track of Ku''Sat''s whereabouts and keep an eye on the movements of the other dragons in his group. If there are any suspicious signs, don''t alert him."


    "This subordinate will handle it."


    "Wait a minute, prepare yourself for that matter. Make sure it is confidential and that the time has come..." "Hmph, go on."


    "Understood."


    Recently, the dragon race''s situation seemed to be more and more favourable to him. Through Bu De Li''s actions, more and more dragon race were expressing their dissatisfaction towards the Patriarch and the Golden Dragons, and so on and so on. The Old patriarch''s reputation was going to go down and down, and he had already won, enticed, and forced almost half of the prestigious old dragons to support him, so it wouldn''t be long before the dragon race would be his and he would be in charge of everything.


    Location: In the cave of Belis''s parents. People: Lance Tan, AiWei Lili, Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo, Jiexi Ka, Belis.


    "That coward Ku Te has admitted it all. The scum Bu Te Li has been beaten multiple times by Belis yet is still unable to defeat her, so he still harbors resentment. Coincidentally, the two of us were sent out by the clan head, leaving Belis alone in the cave. After Bu Te Li and the second elder received the news, we brought a few dragons to attack Belis." Lance Tan said as he gently stroked his arm. These days, with dragons as a target, the movements of his fists and feet were really enjoyable!


    "Any other evidence?"


    "What other evidence is there? Isn''t that enough?"


    "Of course it''s not enough, just this dragon is far from enough. Don''t forget that there are several other huge dragons in our group, and at the moment, only one is in our hands. The other few are under the control of the second elder, so it''s impossible for us to let Ku''Se face these giant dragons." Alice said.


    "Then tell me what to do." Lance Tan scratched his head. He wanted to say that it was okay to fight and kill him, but it was still his turn to let Evelyn do the thinking.


    "Let Ku''Sto go."


    "How can we let Ku''Sto go?" Lanstin was confused, why did he let go of one?


    "Yes, mother. Let Ku''Se go, what if he goes back and snares us?" Beli also did not understand what her mother meant.


    "I just wanted him to go back and inform us. What do you think, Fei Yu?" Alice asked Fly with a smile on his face. "You think it''s fine if you don''t say anything, but I want you to say something."


    "Yeah." [Oh my god. Why is this Alice so annoying? Why does everything have to do with me.]


    "Alice, what are we going to do? Stop being so secretive and tell us." Lansing urged anxiously.


    "It''s better for you to explain it, Fei Yu."


    "Fine, there are two possibilities for us to let Ku''Sto go. First, Ku''Sto fled in fear, but according to what Ku''Sto said, the Second Elder''s spies in Dragon Island would definitely fall into the hands of the Second Elder. Second, Ku''Sto went to the Second Elder after he escaped, and the result is that he also fell into the hands of the Second Elder." There are two kinds of situations that fall into the hands of the second elder. First, Ku''Sto has revealed everything that happened here, which must have caused the second elder to react accordingly and act accordingly, and that is exactly what we hoped for. Second, Ku''Sto is afraid of the second elder''s punishment and has concealed everything that has happened here.


    "Alright, it''s so complicated to release a dragon, I''ll go release it now."


    "Wait, Lansing, you can''t just let him go. If you''re not careful, let him slip away." Her husband was strong, but sometimes he just didn''t have enough brains.


    Dragon Island, a secret cave.


    "Second Elder, we found Ku''Sto. He''s outside right now."


    "How did you find him, and how did you bring him here?" the Second Elder asked. Ku''Se couldn''t have gone missing for a few days for no reason. He had sent out a large number of his men to search for something, but they were all useless. How could he suddenly appear out of nowhere? Did he take the initiative to look for me or was he captured? Or was there some other secret?


    "Reporting to the Second Elder, they were found in the waters surrounding Dragon Island. At that time, Ku''Sto seemed to be preparing to leave the Dragon Island, but when this subordinate discovered them, I immediately rushed forward to stop him." Reporting to the Second Elder, they were discovered in the waters surrounding the Dragon Island.


    "Oh. "Got it, bring him in." After a while, Ku''Se was tied up and carried into the cave. The second elder narrowed his eyes in a dangerous manner as he stared at Ku Se.


    "I heard that you plan to go out with me to the Dragon Island?"


    "No, Second Elder, I just want to go out and relax. Recently, I''ve been feeling a bit bored." Ku''Sat looked at the Second Elder and thought to himself, "Of course I want to get out. If you know that I leaked so many secrets, I''m not dead."


    "Is that so? Since you''re bored, you should go out and relax. But first, shouldn''t you explain where you''ve been these past few days? What did he do? "Don''t hide anything." The second elder asked calmly. However, Ku''Sto knew that the second elder was the most dangerous one.


    "I''ve been touring around the sea for the past few days. I didn''t do anything." It seemed that something was going to happen.


    "Young dragon, don''t answer me in a hurry. Let me give you a reminder first, according to my subordinate''s report, you were on the edge of a small island, and that island was owned by the Black Dragon Lance Tan and the Golden Dragon Ainphent and his wife. Am I right?" The Second Elder said slowly.

 C43

    The second elder''s eyes were like those of a venomous snake, cold and venomous. It was as if all the scales on Ku''Se''s body had been peeled off, and there were no longer any secrets hidden within.


    "This ¡­"


    "Young dragon, think carefully." The Second Elder said somewhat gloomily. Ku''Se had no doubt that if he said anything wrong, he would turn into a dragon corpse.


    There was no choice but to admit that Lance had been captured by Lansing, the black dragon. Furthermore, Lansing kept interrogating him about the attack on Belis back then, as if Lansing had new evidence in his hands. Lansing started to suspect that some members of the dragon race were involved in the attack on Belis, and some clues pointed to him and a few other dragons.


    He had to take advantage of Lance Tan being relaxed for a while, which was why he ran out and prepared to leave Dragon Island to avoid Lance Tan. Unexpectedly, he met his own people.


    Ku''Sat didn''t dare say that Beli had returned to the Dragon Island. Apart from this, he had already confessed everything he knew.


    "In that case, you don''t need to run anymore. It''s very safe here. Lansing can''t find you here, so stay here for a while longer." With that, the Second Elder left with his men, not giving Ku''Sto the chance to interrupt. Ku''Sat thought to himself, "You made me stay away for a while because you said you wanted me to. Ah, there''s no way anyone can make a mistake and get on this pirate ship."


    "Watch carefully, don''t let him get away. Also send people to keep an eye on Lansing''s movements, if anything happens, report it immediately. " The Second Elder instructed.


    At the same time, the next step in the cave was being discussed. The moment Ku''Sto left Belis''s father''s island, he was immediately brought away by the Second Elder, which was what Fei Yu and the others saw. The first step had already been completed, and the next step would be to see what the Second Elder would do when the opportunity presented itself.


    At the same time, Lance Tan and Ainphent also sent out many dragons to watch the second elder. The second elder could send dragons to watch Lance Tan and Ainphent, and similarly, Lance Tan and Ainphent could also send dragons to watch the second elder. After all, the Dragon Island was not the second elder''s world, otherwise, there would be no need to play such scheming.


    Location: Underground of an abandoned cave in Dragon Island - Secret basement. Character: Second Elder, a mysterious person whose entire body, including his head, was covered by a large cloak and wore a mask.


    The mysterious person stood there with his back facing the second elder without moving, as if the second elder did not exist.


    The second elder stood behind the mysterious man, trembling. The more the mysterious man remained silent, the more nervous the second elder became. He did not know how many storms the second elder had experienced, but his forehead began to ooze cold sweat.


    "Go ahead." After a long while, when the Second Elder felt that he was on the verge of collapsing, the mysterious man spoke.


    "Yes, my lord. Everything is progressing smoothly. I believe that the lord''s orders will be completed very soon."


    "Oh! "What happened to Ku''Sto?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord. That Ku''Sto is just an unimportant person on the outskirts. He won''t affect our plans at all." When the Second Elder heard the words'' Ku''Sat '', he almost jumped in fright. He forced himself to calm down and replied. How could his Master know about all this, could it be that he was not the only contact person in the Dragon Island?


    "I hope that''s the case. This is something that the King bestowed upon you. You must complete the task as soon as possible." The mysterious person passed a strange plant to the Second Elder. When the Second Elder saw this plant, he could not help but tremble. He fearfully received it with both hands. This plant was very famous.


    "Dragon ¡­" Demonic Dragon Twin Stars? Available... But the time is not ripe yet! " Twin Stars of the Dragon and Demons, Twin Strange Plants, over a foot tall sword shaped narrow leafed grass, each plant three red and three green, green leaves a trace can cause an adult dragon to lose its fighting strength, red leaves are the antidote.


    "Hmph, you can decide for yourself, but you need to know that the king''s anger is not something that you and I can bear."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Second Elder''s head was drenched in cold sweat.


    The mysterious man''s figure disappeared in a flash from the secret room. Not far away from the cave, the mysterious man''s figure appeared again, it turned out that the mysterious man had suddenly disappeared with the help of the Spatial Magic ¡ª ¡ª Teleportation. However, the mysterious man''s magic power was not enough to support long-distance movement, he could only ''disappear'' for a short distance to scare the Second Elder.


    After the mysterious man appeared again, he immediately used a strange movement technique to speed off into the distance. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared outside of the cave, closely chasing after the mysterious man''s trail. Perhaps the mysterious man was too careless, or maybe the black shadow''s Cultivation Level was much higher than the mysterious man''s.


    The mysterious person arrived at the seaside very quickly and took out a whistle to blow on it. Strangely enough, no sound could be heard. However, the black shadow behind him could actually feel a strange power coming from the whistle.


    After a moment, a several feet wide vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. In the center of the vortex, there was a dark cave entrance, and the mysterious person jumped in without any hesitation. Just as the black shadow was hesitating whether to continue following, the vortex disappeared and he could no longer sense the mysterious person''s aura.


    After a long time, the mysterious person had yet to reach the shore. The black shadow helplessly turned into a ray of light and shadow and returned to Beli''s parents'' cave.


    "Fei Yu, you''re back. Any gains?" After observing the Second Elder for a few days, he discovered that the Second Elder''s movements were secretive and he was secretly plotting a secret operation. Tonight, Fei Yu could not help but greet Lance Tan and went to explore the Second Elder''s cave, but he did not expect to see the Second Elder sneaking out of the cave. Fei Yu had followed him along and coincidentally saw the wonderful scene of the Second Elder reporting to the mysterious person.


    "You have gained quite a lot!" Fei Yu had wanted to find out more about the matter regarding Belis''s attack, but he did not expect that he would bump into the matter of the Second Clan Elder reporting to the Black Man. There were also outsiders who took part in the affairs of the Dragon Island.


    "Oh? "Tell me, what great rewards have we obtained?" Lansstein asked urgently.


    Fei Yu did not hide anything, and told them everything he saw and heard in the secret room.


    Lance and Alice became serious after hearing it.


    "If what you said is true, then I''m afraid that the dragon race is in trouble this time. Every time the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'' appear, it will bring a calamity to the dragon race. No, I must stop this calamity." Lansstein said heavily.


    "What is the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'', and why would it bring about a calamity to the dragon race?"


    "''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'' is an extremely rare herb, they both have red and green two-color sword leaves, and a few Dragon Demon Twin Stars can be a mature dragon race that has lost all its fighting strength, but because of this characteristic of the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, almost every time they appear, they are used by someone, causing a huge loss for the dragon race. Fortunately, the conditions for the growth of the Dragon Demon Twin Stars are harsh, so only one would appear every few hundred years, otherwise, the fate of the dragon race would be in danger."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. When I was chasing that mysterious person to the seaside, that mysterious person suddenly blew a whistle without sound, then a whirlpool appeared in the sea. That mysterious person jumped into the whirlpool and didn''t come up again." Fei Yu added.


    "This is even more serious. No way, I have to tell my lord father about this and ask him to be on guard." Alice frowned and said.


    "But these circumstances alone do not seem to be enough to prove anything, not to mention that we do not have any direct evidence to prove it!" Fei Yu doubted if Ai Wei Li could persuade Old patriarch''s father.


    "This matter is urgent, so we can''t care so much. Furthermore, I am the daughter of the Patriarch, so Master Father will still believe me. Hopefully Master Father will take precautions so that dragon race won''t suffer too much loss. " Ainphent sighed.


    Maybe we can think of a way to force the second clan elder to take action as soon as possible. This way, the second clan elder will definitely make more preparations and act in advance, and not be too thorough in his preparations. Maybe we can greatly reduce the dragon race''s losses. Fei Yu suggested.


    "This is indeed an effective method. Although it might force the second elder to take the risk, we don''t have a better one at the moment. However, what should we do?" Alice agreed.


    "Firstly, capture all the giant dragons that were attacking Belis and cause chaos for the second elder''s group. Secondly, we need to risk letting Beli show her face. I think the second elder knows that when Beli returns to the dragon race, she will definitely take some extreme measures, so we will just have to wait for her." Fei Yu then began to talk about his own plans.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." Alice nodded in agreement. For now, this was the best solution.


    "Kid, for the sake of dragon race''s fate, I''ll listen to your orders for the time being. Don''t disappoint us." Lance Tan said straightforwardly.


    Auntie Elisa, you try your best to persuade our patriarch to be on guard but not to expose my existence at the moment. Uncle Lance, please try your best to capture all the giant dragons that attacked Beli one by one, and Elisa, tomorrow you have to make a public appearance in Dragon Island and let everyone know that you have returned. After that, you have to travel around the Dragon Island to make it convenient for some people to take action, so you don''t have to worry that I will always stay by your side to protect you.


    "Alright." The few of them nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then we''ll split up and prepare." I want to see what kind of tricks that Second Elder can play. " Fei Yu said confidently.


    Location: Fei Yu''s temporary cave. People: Fei Yu, Belis.


    "Beli, do you remember how I treated your injuries in Rigidite City?"


    "I remember." Remembering that she was standing right in front of Fei Yu when she woke up, not even an inch away from him, and everything else had already been seen, Belis felt her face and ears heating up.


    "But you didn''t fully understand the situation at the time, and because things were difficult to understand, there were some things that you weren''t told. When I was recuperating, I was worried that you would not be able to handle the vast elemental energy of heaven and earth. I had once used my own strength to help you, but due to my own strength interfering and causing an unexpected consequence, we managed to conclude the ''homocentric'' contract through this strange method. "


    "homocentric? Is it the homocentric contract between lovers? " There was a complicated look in her eyes, but it was more of a joy.


    "Yes, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    In her heart, Beli had already fallen for Fei Yu, it was just that she didn''t have the chance to express her feelings to Fei Yu, so how could she blame Fei Yu?


    When he was with the clansmen, Jessia had come to take over, but he had fiercely provoked Belis once, letting his understand that Fei Yu was somewhat passive in his relationship and that he would not take the initiative to confess to a girl. (The influence of the times, was still influenced by his parents'' orders and the words of the matchmaker.) Yes, the girls he was with were all on his own, so he was already considering whether she should confess to him as well.


    The people of dragon race were all frank and straightforward, and Belis was also a rather outspoken woman. She had already decided to take the initiative to confess to Fei Yu when they were in the clansmen group, if not, when Fei Yu would reveal his love for her, she would have countless of sisters. Now that she had the chance, she could do it.


    "Fei Yu, you... Don''t you like me at all? " Belis did not reply to Fei Yu''s question. Instead, he asked Fei Yu if he likedhiss a little. Although he felt that Fei Yu liked her a little, he was still a little worried for himself at this time.


    "Since you''re so beautiful, of course you''d like it!" Fei Yu pretended to say it even though he clearly knew what Belis meant.


    "You know I''m not talking about that kind of thing."


    "But you know that I already have You Lan, Lin Nuo, and Jessica. This is not fair to you." It was one thing to like him, but it was impossible for him to abandon.


    "Then is it fair to You Lan, Lin Nuo, and the other big sisters?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Don''t say it''s unfair, okay? I just want to ask, do you like me? "


    "Happy ¡­" "I like it." Hearing Fei Yu say the word "like", a sweet smile blossomed on Belis'' face.


    "Then can I just follow you like Sister You Lan and the others from now on?"


    "Alright." Fei Yu scolded himself in his heart. Since when did he become so useless, for him to have confessed to a girl like his, it was not like he didn''t like her. Thinking of the hesitation he showed just now, he happily agreed to Belis'' request.


    "Fei Yu, you are so kind." Beli jumped up in excitement and gave Fei Yu a big hug.


    "Reporting to the second elder, more outer circle members have gone missing."


    "Which members?" the Second Elder asked.


    The subordinate immediately reported a string of names.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report of the missing dragon list, the Second Elder felt a headache. Beli, who had disappeared for a hundred years two days ago, had suddenly returned to the Dragon Island, causing quite a stir in the Dragon Island.


    Fortunately, Belis did not mention the reason for her disappearance to the other dragon race, and the surrounding dragons did not know that it was related to her either, except for that good-for-nothing Bu Te Li.


    Buterley didn''t dare to come out these days. He was on tenterhooks all day.


    The Second Elder had met with Ainphent and Lansing in the past few days. There seemed to be nothing wrong with it. However, the few members who had disappeared recently were all those who had participated in the attack on Beli.


    It must be the revenge between Evelyn and Lance? This won''t do. If this continues, there will be a day when I will ruin everything. I have to think of a way to make her disappear, but I can''t use the power of the dragon race. It''s too dangerous, so I can only ask ''they'' to help me.


    "Send more people to find the whereabouts of the missing members. If they find anything, report it immediately. Also, investigate the whereabouts and possible destination of Belis in the next few days."


    "This subordinate will handle it."


    "Wait, don''t let a third dragon know about this. Go."


    "Understood." After the dragon left, the second elder quickly took out an exquisite animal skin and used a magic brush to write dense, obscure words on the first batch.


    After writing, he stood up and went over to the wall, and at some unremarkable spot, he clicked thrice, then inputted some magic at some place. With a creaking sound, a square space appeared on the wall, and a small teleportation magic array appeared on the rock wall at the bottom level.


    On this day, Fei Yu was secretly following behind to protect Beli. When Beli walked to a secluded forest edge, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong killing intent.


    Assassin! There were assassins hidden in the forest, but the killer''s aura was strange, Fei Yu had never seen such a sinister aura before.


    Fei Yu did not dare to be negligent and immediately warned his to be careful using the ''homocentric''. It seemed that the people who arranged the assassination today had gone through great pains, the assassins in the forest all had Deep Cultivation s, and they all seemed to have trained in some kind of technique to hide their Qi.


    "Beli, you can just watch from the side. Watch me from below."


    She suddenly felt that she had appeared by the roadside, and that she was walking towards the forest.


    Originally, Fei Yu was afraid that Belis would be in danger, so he moved Belis to the side of the road and cast an Invisibility Spell on his.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    As soon as'' Belis'' approached the edge of the forest, a few arrows flew towards her. She could tell from the sparkling arrows that they were no ordinary arrows.


    Naturally, how could he use ordinary Arrows to deal with the dragon race? This was an arrowhead specially made by assassins for this mission. Not only could it break all kinds of magic shield, it also had a strong killing power and could easily injure dragon race in his human form.


    In the blink of an eye, the dazzling arrows had already appeared in front of her eyes. Just as they were about to hit her, could the humanoid Beryl withstand the sharpness of these arrows?

 C44

    Seeing the arrowhead approaching ''Belis'', he did not panic. Instead, he moved his body slightly and shot several arrows into the rocks.


    ''Belis'' had just dodged a few arrows, and a few daggers had already arrived at his back. ''Belis'' was now entangled with a group of masked assassins in black.


    Actually, with Fei Yu''s capabilities, he could easily deal with these assassins. However, in order to create the scene of ''Belis'' getting assassinated in Dragon Island, Fei Yu kept fighting with the killers.


    was secretly glad that he had switched with Belis in advance. Otherwise, Belis would really not be a match for these killers.


    The sounds of fighting soon attracted the attention of a few dragon race s. Upon seeing ''Belis'' being assassinated, someone from Dragon Island immediately rushed forward to kill the dragon with a roar.


    The killers were also very depressed! Sensing that something was wrong with the situation, they tried to retreat, but the amount of effort they had to put in was too great. The assassins could not get rid of the fight until the other dragons arrived and took them over.


    "Belis, it''s your turn now."


    Suddenly, he was sent back to the center of the battlefield by Fei Yu. It was as if he was the one fighting here in the first place, but a few of the killers had already been killed by his own kind, it was a pity that not a single one of his compatriots from dragon race was left alive.


    "Thank you, big brothers, for your assistance. Else, Beli would be in danger today. In another day, Beli would definitely pay you a visit to thank you all." Beli thanked the dragon race s who had saved her.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, it is natural for us to be fellow dragon race s. Furthermore, how can we allow this damned fellow to act so recklessly here."


    This was a challenge to the dignity of the dragon race, and it was unforgivable. What made the Patriarch even more furious was that the killers, one of them was the dragon race, and the rest were actually all from Demons.


    dragon race and Demons''s killer were both on Dragon Island, what did this mean?


    Some scum of the dragon race actually had connections with the Demons, this did not stop the Old patriarch from worrying, this was no small matter, we must immediately investigate and find out if any dragons colluded with the Demons, or else there will be endless troubles in the future!


    Old patriarch immediately ordered the Dragon Island to be on full alert, to thoroughly investigate the culprit, and to secretly dispatch some of his elites to investigate, to clear out the hidden danger in the dragon race.


    Location: In a cave. People: Lestat Si Tantu (current patriarch of dragon race, patriarch of Golden Dragons), Aiwei Lilith.


    "Father, even though Beli is back, she doesn''t seem to be safe in Dragon Island." Alice felt that this was a good opportunity to tell her father about the Second Elder, so she changed the topic.


    "I know, those bunch of hateful assassins actually dared to kill my granddaughter in Dragon Island. The most hateful thing is that they actually had an assassin from dragon race helping them, this is truly a disgrace to dragon race." Leschuder said angrily.


    "Father, do you know who the traitor of dragon race is?"


    "I don''t know yet, do you?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but all the clues in my hands are pointed at the Erzhang Lao."


    Second Elder has been working hard for the dragon race for a thousand years, how could he possibly be a traitor? Don''t talk nonsense. " Old patriarch was a little unhappy. If not for the fact that Ai Hui''s daughter was her own daughter, Old patriarch would even suspect that Ai Hui was instigating a relationship between himself and Erzhang Lao.


    "Father, I''m not spouting nonsense with my daughter. Do you still remember the disappearance of Belis a hundred years ago? That is, Erzhang Lao and Bu Te Li made a fool of themselves. The two of them brought a few huge dragons and attacked Beli and if not for Beli using the Arcane Art of dragon race to escape, you might not have been able to see your granddaughter again. "


    "How could that be? Although Bu Te Li is a bit naughty, but he would definitely not do such a thing. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future." Leschuder doted on his grandson the most, so he couldn''t allow others to speak ill of him, even if it was his own daughter.


    "But it is indeed Butley ¡­" Alice wanted to say something.


    "That''s enough, I said. Gu is not allowed to talk about Boutelli again." Leschuder was slightly angry.


    The patriarch also didn''t believe that there would be a problem with the two elders. He also didn''t believe that the second elder would bring the dragon to attack Belis together with Butley. In the end, he even scolded Alicia. Helpless, Alice could only go home.


    In the pitch-black night, a faint shadow swiftly flashed past, causing people to think that they were seeing things! The black shadow quickly arrived at a secret abandoned cave and entered it.


    In the secret room, a second clan elder was opening a big wine barrel that was filled with fine wine, revealing a light green crystal clear green fruit wine, the clear aroma of the wine immediately permeating the entire secret room. The second clan elder carefully took out the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, took out three green leaves and used his battle spirit to crush them, and then crushed them until the three leaves became green medicine, and mixed the medicine into the wine barrel, looking at it for any trace of it, he finally placed it together with the other barrels of fine wine, the second clan elder did not want to enjoy this mixed Dragon Demon Twin Star!


    After finishing the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine s, the Second Elder did a few more detailed checks before leaving. As he was leaving, he kept looking around worriedly.


    After the Second Elder left, a shadow suddenly flashed within the secret room, and a young man with black hair who wore a soft leather armor appeared. Of course, this person was Fei Yu, who had been following the Second Elder for a long time.


    After continuously capturing a few dragon race s and assassins that tried to kill Beli, Fei Yu determined that the Second Elder would definitely take a step forward, so he came here to see if there were any harvests tonight. It really was a coincidence that he came across the Second Elder creating a ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''.


    Of course, Fei Yu was not courteous, he immediately exchanged the bucket of Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine with the ordinary green fruit wine. Then, he kept the wine barrel with the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine and added some powder to the wine barrel with the mark on it. Hehe, I also found a bucket of green fruit wine s from other places to fill up the numbers, this should be fine, right?


    The next day, Ainphent went back home listlessly. Although it was expected, it was still hard to accept that it had really happened. No one believed that the Second Elder had done all of this, not even her own father.


    "Mom, you''re back. How is your talk with Grandfather?" she asked when she saw her mother coming back.


    "Darling, I''m sorry, but your mother couldn''t convince your grandfather that the Second Elder took the dragon and attacked you?" Alice said sadly.


    "It''s alright mother. Don''t worry, Second Elder will definitely not be alright. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "But, once Second Elder uses the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, the consequences would be unimaginable. I wonder how many of our compatriots in dragon race would die because of that. How can I not be worried?" Alice said helplessly.


    "If it''s just the Dual Star Dragon Demon, Aunty, you can rest assured that Second Elder will not have the chance to use it again." Fei Yu consoled Ai Hui on the side.


    "Why? Do you have a way to deal with the Dragon and Demon Twin Stars? "


    "Not at the moment, but Second Elder''s Dragon Demon Twin Stars are in my hands."


    "What?" How could you have the Dual Star Dragon in your hands? "


    "It''s like this, I think that Second Elder will probably take a step further, so tonight I plan to go to Second Elder''s place to see if there are any benefits, but I didn''t expect that Second Elder would coincidentally meet with the Dragon Demon Twin Stars in the green fruit wine, after Second Elder left, I casually took that bucket of ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' away." Fei Yu explained.


    "Then wouldn''t Second Elder find out?"


    "That won''t happen. I''ve already ''borrowed'' a bucket of green fruit wine from another place and placed it in the secret chamber."


    "Shh, that''s good, I thank you on behalf of the dragon race." Finally, the dragon race avoided a calamity, but how could it be so simple?


    "What about Second Elder''s matter? Was he going to continue wasting time like this? Or do you have some sort of countermeasure? " Alice asked.


    The more time he spent with Fei Yu, the more mysterious Fei Yu became in the eyes of Ai Hui. Whether it was his Cultivation Level or his scheming, they all felt like they couldn''t see through him.


    "When I took away the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine, I left a bucket of fake Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine s in the secret room. The Second Elder''s actions will continue, we just need to wait and see, when necessary, we''ll add fuel to the Second Elder''s fire."


    "Fake ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''? How do I fake it? "


    "It can produce the same effect as the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine, but it will lose its effect as long as you smell the antidote or ignite the antidote inside the room." Fei Yu took out a light yellow medicine block and handed it over to AiWei Li before continuing: "This way Second Elder will definitely not realize that the ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''s'' have been swapped over and will definitely continue to move on. As for Aunty Aiwei, you just need to stand out at the critical moment and it will be enough.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed, and the news of the appearance of the external assassins to assassinate Belis had already spread like wildfire on the Dragon Island, the investigation on the island had become more and more strict. As one of the core members of the dragon race, the Second Elder of course knew that the main focus of this investigation was to find out the traitor of dragon race, which caused the Second Elder to feel a strong sense of crisis.


    The second elder had a premonition that if he didn''t get rid of Belis, it would affect his plan, so Belis had to disappear, and Lance and Alice had to be eliminated as well. However, right now was not the best time to get rid of them, and Lansan and Elisa were also very powerful, so getting rid of them wouldn''t be that easy.


    dragon race had a tradition that had been passed down since ancient times. They would hold a gathering once every hundred years, and if the conditions allowed, all dragon race s would rush back to Dragon Island to attend the gathering.


    dragon race did not like to live in groups. Other than taking care of their young, their wives and some special dragon race s, the adult dragons would all live on their own outside for a long time. They would even leave the secluded places in the continent where no one came from to live.


    This year just so happened to be the year that the Centennial Party held. The gathering would be held half a month later, and the various dragon race began to return to the Dragon Island one after another. This was also the best opportunity for the Second Elder''s plan.


    Location: dragon race Patriarch''s cave. Characters: Patriarch, Lansstein, and Elli.


    This is a challenge to the dignity of the dragon race, they will not let this matter go, they must investigate it thoroughly, but within a short period of time, they will not be able to draw out so many capable dragons, so this time, the Second Elder recommended that the two of you take on the task of continuing the current task, the two of you have always been able to stand out amongst your peers, and should be able to accomplish the task very well. "Do you have anything to say about this?"


    "But, Lord Father, we are both on a mission. What about the safety of Belis?" The Dragon Island is no longer safe, and now that Beli''s strength has decreased greatly, she no longer has the ability to protect herself. " This was obviously a plot by the Erzhang Lao, and Elisa had no choice but to think of her daughter''s safety.


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll order a team of dragons to protect Belis for a period of time!"


    "Thank you, Father." Although she knew that it was definitely the Erzhang Lao''s scheme, she could do nothing about it. She hoped that Fei Yu''s strength and wisdom was enough to protect Beli, otherwise, if something were to happen to her daughter after the mission, she would not let the Second Elder off easily even if she risked her life.


    Bu Lite''s days were like a year, a hundred years ago, under the instigation of the Erzhang Lao, he brought along Dragon and Second Elder to attack Beli.


    The following one was filled with regret! Why did he do such a stupid thing just when he was hot?


    Besides embarrassing him a few times and defeating him a few times, there was no hatred between Belis and himself. Besides, she never took the initiative to make trouble for him.


    If the matter was exposed, he would not be able to forgive her, no matter how much his grandfather dotes on him. Such a big mistake is impossible to be forgiven.


    Bu Lite was once again in a state of unease, even his own cave rarely left it. In between, he had only seen the Second Elder once, and the Second Elder had promised to settle this matter as soon as possible. But a few days later, he heard that a foreign clan had attempted to assassinate Belis on the island, could it be the Second Elder? If he really was doomed this time, what could be more serious than communicating with other races to assassinate his own people?


    That night, Bu Lite was sleeping soundly in the cave when a shadow suddenly shot into the cave and stopped in front of Bu Lite.


    Bu Lite saw that it was a mysterious man whose entire body was hidden behind a wide robe and wearing a mask. The mysterious man nodded towards Bu Lite and quickly walked out.


    Bu Lite did not know who they were, and why they were here, he got up and chased after them. But no matter how hard Bu Lite tried to increase his speed, he always maintained a certain distance between him and the mysterious person.


    Unknowingly, Bu Lite followed the mysterious man and arrived at an abandoned cave. Inside the cave, the mysterious man stopped.


    "Who are you? What brings me here? " Seeing that the mysterious man had stopped, Bu Lite gasped for breath as he asked. 4259


    "Hahaha, you will naturally know who I am later. Now, I just want to ask you, do you want to break away from the shadow of Belis? Do you want great power? "Do you want to be the Clan Leader?" The mysterious man offered the conditions of temptation.


    "This... I... Who exactly are you? "


    "That''s good. Let me tell you, I am the Second Elder''s master."


    "The Second Elder is really colluding with the other clans? Was the assassination done by you? " Although Bu Lite had already guessed that the Second Elder was colluding with another race, he was still shocked once he was certain.


    Haha, don''t even think of exposing the two crimes of the second elder killing Belis and colluding with other races to assassinate Belis. Also, do you think you have a chance? The mysterious person saw through Bu Lite''s thoughts with a glance and warned him.


    "You ¡­ Then why did you find me? Wasn''t the one colluding with you the Second Elder? "


    "Collusion? Don''t make it sound so bad, we are just taking what we need from each other, but the Second Elder''s recent actions have disappointed us, and the Second Elder seems to be scheming something else, one sentence, the Second Elder is already in the past, and you, Bu Lite, are the future. "


    The island of Belis''s parents.


    She was sitting inside the cave gloomily. Her parents had been sent out on a mission again, and her grandfather had even sent a team of dragon guard s to the small island to patrol and protect her day and night. It was really annoying to not even have the chance to see Fei Yu again.


    On this day, another group of dragon guard s suddenly came to the small island, leading a group of skipper s to speak to the skipper who had already been patrolling the island for a few days.


    "Thank you for your hard work. The Second Elder knows that you all have worked hard. Please allow us to replace you all. You can go back and rest. We will take over here."


    "Then we have to thank the Second Elder and the others. Honestly speaking, flying around the island every day is quite annoying." Just like this, the dragon guard s sent by the Patriarch were all replaced by the dragon guard s of the Second Elder.


    In fact, the Second Elder did not want to risk his life like that, but if Beli did not kill him within a day, he would be exposed. Seeing that the Centennial Party was about to take place, he had to implement his plan so before that, he could not allow any factors to interfere with his plan.


    Moreover, it would soon be the Centennial Party. So what if the Old patriarch was suspicious? Without evidence, even the Dragon God wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. It wasn''t certain who would be the new Patriarch after the gathering!

 C45

    It was night. The moon was dark and the winds were high. There were no dragon race s wandering about.


    "Brothers, come here. This rare Centennial Party actually told us to come here and drink in the wind and sun. It doesn''t matter if it comes here." The leader of the dragon guard led a large amount of food and wine to call her subordinates over for a drink.


    "So what? Rest assured that during this time in the Centennial Party, there were experts who came back from all over the island to participate in the gathering.


    "That''s true. Drink." So all the patrolling dragonmen on the island gathered to eat and drink, oblivious to the fact that they had fallen into some dragon''s plot.


    Deep in the night, snoring sounds could be heard from the few human-shaped dragons that were drunk to the point of collapse.


    Under the cover of the darkness of the night, a few shadows appeared in a flash and arrived beside a few sleeping dragons. Those shadows pulled out their daggers one after another.


    Blood splattered in all directions. The huge dragons didn''t even have the chance to let out a cry before they muddle-headedly went to meet Lord Dragon God in their sleep! The shadows didn''t stop after finishing off the dragon. They headed straight for the cave where Belis'' parents were.


    Inside Beli''s parents'' cave, Beli was chatting with Fei Yu through the ''homocentric'' everyday. Beli didn''t even know about the matter of the dragon guard being replaced, but Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness covered the entire island, the actions of the island''s guards couldn''t escape Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness.


    When the guards gathered at the skipper to drink and enjoy, Fei Yu felt that there was something wrong with the skipper. Indeed, after the guards were drunk, the skipper sent a secret signal to the darkness, and then a few shadows flashed across the sky and appeared before the drunk dragon guard.


    Inside the cave, Beli was bored as she rummaged through her parents'' '''' gold mountain ''. Suddenly, she received a call from Fei Yu''s spirit.


    "The assassins have already rushed to the cave, we should be getting ready to leave."


    Just as the few black shadows arrived at the entrance of the cave, their vision blurred. A young man with black hair wearing a soft leather armor appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s too late to greet you. Please come into the cave for a chat." Fei Yu said with a smile.


    The imposing manner of the black-haired Homo sapiens in front of them was like a mountain pressing down on them. Although a few Black Man s were confident that they could retreat even if they were to fight against a Giant Dragon Warrior, the imposing aura of the Homo sapiens in front of them was such that they could not even think of resisting. A few of them did not doubt that if they resisted a little, they would immediately turn into a cold corpse, and they could only follow the young man into the cave.


    A few Black Man s knew that it was the target for tonight, Dragon Lady Beli. But now, they had become prisoners, and although their target was right in front of their eyes, they couldn''t make a move. This was hard to predict.


    "Speak, tell me everything you know. Don''t force me to make a move, lest it hurt our relationship." Fei Yu retracted his aura and asked.


    Fei Yu could tell that although this batch of Black Man s was nothing in front of him, and could not even withstand a single blow, they were definitely the experts of this world.


    "Mister, please enlighten me regarding this matter." A few of the Black Man s even tried to muddle through, and would never give up until the last moment.


    "I know the purpose of your visit. I want to know everything about it."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Let me ask you one last time, are you going to say it or not."


    "No."


    Seeing the situation, the Black Man in the lead knew that it was impossible to survive today, and secretly made a few gestures. The bodies of the Black Man s behind them immediately stiffened, then softly fell onto the ground.


    Not everyone could succeed, the Black Man who was the leader was an exception. Just as he was about to bite down on the poison sac, he was shocked to realize that he had lost control of his body and was completely unable to bite down on the poison sac which was in the gaps of his teeth.


    "Now that you''re the only one left, do you want me to do it for you or do you want me to do it for you?" Fei Yu stopped smiling and asked.


    Originally, Fei Yu had already seen that a few of the Black Man were trying to kill themselves, so he did not stop them. In any case, he only wanted a Black Man who could ask questions, the other suicides saved him the trouble of doing it himself.


    "This is impossible." Thinking about the organization''s punishment for leaking information to the traitor, Black Man would rather die than reveal any of his secrets.


    "Walk on the path to the Yellow Springs." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he used the soul-searching on the Black Man and obtained what he wanted. Afterwards, he sent the Black Man to meet with his companions.


    He looked at the corpses of the Black Man s on the ground and thought he should be doing something good. After adding a earth escape Technique that could last for a while on the corpses of the Black Man s, the corpses of the Black Man s should have sunk deep into the ground by now.


    "Alright, Belis, it''s time for us to put on a show."


    "Alright, just wait and see." It turned out that this was a plan that was jointly agreed to by Fei Yu and Lansing Tan and Aiwei before they went out on a mission.


    Fei Yu knew that the Second Elder would not let this go easily, the target of the Second Elder''s attack would definitely be Belis, who would catch the assassin while they were attacking in order to obtain some information, and then Fei Yu would kidnap Belis while the assassin was pretending to be the assassin. Finally, Fei Yu would stand by the Second Elder''s side, cutting off all contact between the Second Elder and the outside world, causing the Second Elder to become ''blind'', forcing the Second Elder to make a desperate gamble.


    When she reached the entrance of the cave, she let out a dragon''s roar and revealed a huge dragon''s body. The surrounding area of the cave was filled with a shocking amount of punches and kicks.


    The patrolling guards above Dragon Island immediately noticed something amiss, and a few huge dragons rushed towards the small island at lightning speed.


    When Fei Yu saw that it was almost done, he immediately called for his to stop, causing his to obediently return to his human form and come to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Are you ready? A huge dragon will be coming soon. We have to leave." Fei Yu asked Beli.


    "Alright."


    Just then, from afar, they could already see a few black dots in the sky growing larger, the giant dragon guards patrolling Dragon Island had rushed over.


    Fei Yu carried Belis on his shoulder and quickly flew into the distance.


    Although she had been with Fei Yu for a long time and their relationship had already been confirmed, such intimate physical contact was still very rare. Just like that, she was carried on Fei Yu''s shoulder, her entire body turning numb and boiling hot.


    Just as they were about to inspect carefully, they suddenly saw a human figure flying out of the cave entrance. Furthermore, that person seemed to be carrying something on his shoulder, while the few huge dragons who did not dare to neglect ran to the side of the cave and ran into the cave, only to discover that the dragon had already left for the cave.


    "Not good, that person must have stolen the Miss Bliss, I can feel the dragon race''s aura from her body." The patrolling skipper s suddenly came to their senses, but it was already too late, as the situation was urgent, they immediately ordered their subordinates to guard the scene, he quickly flew back to Dragon Island and reported to the patriarch.


    "What?" A squad of dragon guards was killed after getting drunk on the island? skipper gone missing? Did an unknown assassin kidnap Belis as well? " The clan chief was greatly shocked when he received the report. What kind of organization could challenge the dignity of the dragon race, again and again, without regard for the defenses of the Dragon Island?


    Right at that moment, a dragon race hurried in from the outside. The patriarch was startled, wasn''t this the captain of the guards who was sent to protect Beli?


    "What exactly is going on? Why do your men drink while on duty? And why are you missing? " the patriarch asked angrily, daring to drink alcohol while on duty.


    "Clan leader, that wasn''t my escort team. My escort team came back two days ago, and the guards there have been replaced by the second elder''s escort team."


    "What?" Second Elder? " It should be said that the Second Elder''s subordinates would not drink alcohol while they were on missions. Adding on to that, what his daughter, Ailis, said about the Second Elder being a traitor, the Old patriarch could not help but suspect the Second Elder. Could it be that his daughter''s words were true?


    Was this a coincidence, or was it true that the Second Elder was the dragon race''s spy? I hope it''s my fault.


    Fei Yu sent Belis to the cave and hurriedly left. He had to watch Second Elder closely and not let Second Elder contact the outside world, only then would Second Elder be uneasy, and only after that would he be able to gamble everything he had, and only then would he have the chance to take advantage of.


    Two years, if he was given another two years, the position of Patriarch of dragon race would definitely belong to him. However, ever since that little girl Beli came back, his plans had started to be disrupted.


    Afterwards, his first attempt on Belis'' life ended in failure and he lost a few experts. This not only caused his master to be unsatisfied with the information he had provided, it also caused the dragon race to investigate the traitor thoroughly, making it difficult for him to carry out his mission.


    Right now, the second assassination attempt had already been deployed, but there was still no news transmitting back (Actually, all the news had been intercepted by Fei Yu).


    Right at this moment, a dragon race hurried in and reported, "Reporting to Second Elder, all of the dragon guard we sent to the small island have been killed. The life and death of the skipper is unknown.


    "What? How could this be?" He only wanted Belis to disappear, why would he send a group of dragon guard s? And why did they kidnap her? Why didn''t you kill him? Was it a threat to him?


    "Got it, you can go now." The Second Elder immediately wrote a letter and sent it out with his magic array. However, he did not receive a reply for a long time.


    How could the Second Elder know that Fei Yu had just arrived not long ago? With his understanding of magic principles, he was able to manipulate the magic array a bit, and while the letter from the Second Elder was sent, it ended up in Fei Yu''s hands. Of course, he wouldn''t receive a reply.


    A few days had passed, and the Second Elder had become annoyed and frustrated. There was no news of the Demons, and the dragon race was in a dangerous situation, if one was not careful, it would become impossible to recover from it. The Second Elder was almost driven mad by this situation, and the direct result was that the simple furniture in the Second Elder''s cave would be replaced a few times every day.


    On this day, Centennial Party was bustling with activity, the Heart Square was filled with square tables, many of the dragon race s gathered together, old friends and family that had not seen each other for many years were gathered together, talking and laughing merrily.


    While everyone was in high spirits, a discordant voice attracted the attention of the dragons.


    "Why should I give you my seat?"


    "Hmph, I am a Golden Dragons, a royal clan. You are just a Wind Dragon, what right do you have to fight for the position with me? Get lost."


    "What''s so special about your Golden Dragons? Other than having the title of Royal, what else do you have? "They''re all a bunch of popinjays."


    Don''t you see that the current patriarch is actually from the Golden Dragons? Isn''t Great Clan Elder also from Golden Dragons?


    "Hmph, isn''t he only promoted because of his relationship with the royal family? He doesn''t have any true ability at all."


    "Aiya, you are insulting the Royal Family. Come, brothers of the Golden Race, let''s teach this idiot from the wind-dragon-race a lesson."


    As a result, all the surrounding Golden Dragons disciples swarmed over and immediately fell into a mess. The table had been turned over, the chairs had been brought over, and the floor was a mess.


    "Enough, all of you stop." Old patriarch shouted.


    When the surrounding dragon race saw that the Old patriarch had arrived, they all gave way, and the dragon race youths who were fighting on the ground all stood up, trembling.


    "Why are they gathering here to fight?" Old patriarch was secretly furious as he looked at the few young dragon race s in front of him.


    "He insulted our Golden Dragons, saying that all the achievements of our Golden Dragons s were obtained through our royal family''s influence." The Golden Dragons youth who had started the trouble added fuel to the fire.


    "Is that so?" The Old patriarch asked the Wind Dragon Clan youth majestically.


    "What I said was the truth. Golden Dragons''s dragon just doesn''t have any real ability!" Wind Dragon Clan youth said in a slightly timid manner.


    Old patriarch''s eyes flashed with light. He had been a Patriarch for more than a thousand years, what kind of scene had he not seen? What was the purpose of ordering them to do so?


    "Don''t you know that this is an insult to the royal family''s dignity?" The Old patriarch slightly released his imposing manner towards the Wind Dragon Clan youth.


    Wind Dragon Clan youth was obviously very nervous, he sneakily glanced at the Second Elder from the corner of his eyes.


    Of course, this small action could not be hidden from Old patriarch. Old patriarch was not only asking himself in his heart, could it be that this matter was related to Second Elder?


    "But the truth is like this. The Golden Dragons s of the imperial family are simply not as outstanding as other dragon race s. Many times, it''s because of the imperial family''s power that they were able to succeed." The Wind Dragon Clan youth continued.


    "That''s right. Look, out of the three Dragon Kings, none of them are from Golden Dragons." That''s right, look at those Golden Dragons s, they aren''t even much stronger than us! " "Yes, they have nothing but blood." "Yeah, last year ¡­"


    The surrounding dragon race began to discuss.


    Seeing the farce in front of him, Old patriarch understood the purpose of the representative. This was basically attacking Golden Dragons''s prestige in the dragon race, shaking her position in the, using her heart to do so.


    Old patriarch looked around at the rowdy dragon race, and accidentally saw the second clan elder''s proud gaze, to the extent that the second clan elder even nodded in approval at the Wind Dragon Clan youth, although it was very hidden, how could it be hidden from the clan leader''s eyes.


    Old patriarch could not help but think back to the words of his daughter, Elisa. He thought about the rumors of the Second Elder pulling people together and the ambush on Beli. Could it be that the Second Elder had really arranged all of this?


    "You were the one who arranged this episode, right?" Old patriarch asked the Second Elder calmly.


    "I arranged it." The Second Elder was startled, he did not expect the Patriarch to notice him so quickly, but since it was about time the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine flared up, the Second Elder confidently replied.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Why do you ask me? It can be said that I have worked hard for the dragon race all these years, and have put in a lot of effort. I haven''t received anything in a thousand years, and I''m still just an elder. And you? And what did you do for the dragon race? Are you any stronger than me? And what kind of great contribution did you make for the dragon race? No. But you are the Golden Dragons, the royal family of the dragon race, so you are the Patriarch, and I can only be an Elder. I am not willing, but just based on my ability, I am not stronger than you at all, and I am more suited to be the Patriarch than you. The thousand years of pressure and scheming had made the Second Elder seem like a madman.


    "Then, can you collude with the non-humankind to murder your compatriots?" The Patriarch thought to himself, "Since all of this was arranged by the Second Elder, could it be that the one colluding with the other clans was also the Second Elder?"


    "No, I didn''t." No matter how foolish the Second Elder was, he would not be so stupid as to admit that he had colluded with an outsider to kill his own clansman. That way, not only would he not be able to become the Patriarch, he might even be chased down and become a fugitive by the entire dragon race.


    "It''s useless even if you don''t admit it. What do you think this is?" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the group of dragons. Ainphent walked in with a stack of animal skin in her hands.


    Those were all letters that he had sent over with the Demons. It was impossible, since all these things were kept in an extremely secretive and safe place, how could they end up in their hands? Could it be fake? Right, it must be fake.


    "Princess Elisa sure knows how to joke around. How could I recognize these things?"


    "Really? "Then how are you going to explain the seal on this? I don''t think this magic seal is fake, right?" With a swoosh, Elisa unfurled the animal skin, and the magical seal on it was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    "So what if I am? To tell you the truth, the alcohol you guys drank just now was the ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' that was mixed with the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars''. The Second Elder laughed with pride. Now, even if the matter were to be exposed, his plan had already succeeded.

 C46

    At the gathering, the Second Elder''s schemes were exposed, but he was not afraid. The venomous wine had already shown its effects, the poisoned dragons were already meat on the chopping block, he had dealt with them!


    "Second Elder, you are despicable. There are more than a thousand people in this square. Are you ready to kill them all?" After knowing the truth, Old patriarch was so angry that he wanted to go up and beat up Second Elder.


    "Hmph, those who follow my will die, by now, they should be aware of their deaths. From today onwards, the dragon race will be mine, hahaha." After saying this, the Second Elder laughed maniacally towards the sky.


    In his excitement, the second elder didn''t notice that there was a square object in Ainphent''s hand ¡ª the medicine block had been ignited. Soon, a pungent smell filled the entire square.


    "Second Elder, I would like to ask, were you the one who ordered the assassination of Belis?" Elisa will think of a way to stall for time, it will only take a moment. The effect of the antidote is the end of your Second Elder, let''s see how long you can be proud of this!


    "Yes, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state today, and I wouldn''t need to take such a risk. Alright, let''s cut to the chase. Those who follow me will sit on the ground, while those who disobey me will die. " The Second Elder gritted his teeth and said. At this point, he could only harden his heart.


    "That might not be the case. Are you really that sure of it?"


    "Hahaha, you are still so arrogant even after being hit by my ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be the first to kill you?"


    "I''m scared, I''m scared to death!" Although Ai Hui said he was afraid, anyone could tell from his playful expression that he was mocking the Second Elder.


    "Hmph. If you don''t see the coffin, then don''t blame me for urging the flowers." As the second elder spoke, he punched towards Elisa. Before the punch even reached her, it was so heavy that she wanted to spit out blood.


    "Haha, it''s nothing more than that." Ainphent laughed and dodged the killing blow from the Second Elder. The Cultivation Level in her entire body had been completely restored, but she did not dare to be too careless. Although the Second Elder had launched a casual attack, the Dragon King level Cultivation Level was still there, and if the Second Elder had not thought that the poison had been easily resolved, it would not have been so easy for her to dodge the Second Elder''s attack.


    "You ¡­ "You didn''t drink?" The Second Elder could not believe that his'' Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine ''had no effect. The only explanation for that was that Alice did not drink at all.


    "But that doesn''t matter, with your little Cultivation Level, you still won''t be able to escape from my grasp." The Second Elder said indifferently.


    Hehe, it seems like your ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' has been in there for too long. At the same time, she had also reminded the other dragon race that the Second Elder''s Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine did not produce the desired result.


    "Yes, my Cultivation Level is still here." Mine, too. " In succession, all the dragon race s were pleasantly surprised to find out that their Cultivation Level was still there, and there were no signs of poison at all.


    "You ¡­ You guys? " The expression on the Second Elder''s face was truly marvelous.


    "Now you believe it."


    "Hahaha, I did not expect that a thousand years of hard work would all come to naught. Why? "Why is that?" The Second Elder wildly laughed for a while, then raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh.


    "Too much is not appropriate. Think about what you have done. The end of the day is already decided when your mind changed. " Ainphent scolded.


    "Hahaha, nothing is destined, everything is the result of hard work. What a pity, but in the end, everything fell through. The heavens did not bless me, the heavens did not bless me!"


    "Second Elder, on the account that you have worked so hard for the dragon race for so many years, please leave the Dragon Island and don''t let us see you again."


    "Hahaha, I want to leave the Dragon Island. Hahaha, how can I leave the Dragon Island? I have spent my entire life here, could it be that I want to leave when I''m old? "Hahahaha." After saying this, the Second Elder laughed out loud and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Second Elder used his battle qi to sever his own heart and went to see the Dragon God.


    The Second Elder''s eyes were fixated on Bu Lite before he died. From Bu Lite''s body, the Second Elder felt a kind of aura that only existed on Emissary ¡ª ¡ª a dark and brutal aura.


    Bu Lite initially did not plan to join this Centennial Party, but on one hand, Belis had already disappeared, so he could come out to take a breather. After all, he had been holed up in the cave for such a long time, so he decided to take a stroll.


    On the other hand, his grandfather had requested that he must attend the gathering and maintain a good relationship with all of his fellow countrymen in dragon race. Only the heavens knew how many dragons he had offended, but his grandfather did not know!


    Since the moment Bu Lite saw the Second Elder starting a conversation with his grandfather, he intentionally distanced himself from the Second Elder. He never thought that even though they were separated by such a large distance, the Second Elder would still fiercely glare at him, and that kind of gaze caused Bu Lite to not be able to sleep soundly for a few months, and even then, he would frequently wake up from his dreams.


    "Someone, take the Second Elder''s body away and bury it well in the future." If you weren''t a traitor, how great would that be? After being together for thousands of years, even their stone-like hearts had a deep brotherly affection for each other.


    After the matter with the second elder, the patriarch was no longer in the mood to continue participating in the gathering. He left the plaza and returned to his cave. Evelyn and Lance came to the cave with the patriarch.


    "Say it?" After the Old patriarch sat down, he suddenly said something that confused Ainphent and Lance.


    "What?" Alice asked.


    "How did you get those letters from the Second Elder?"


    "I found it in the second elder''s secret chamber." Elisa spoke with a lack of confidence, not daring to meet her father''s eyes.


    "Sigh, I''ve aged. Even my daughter wants to deceive me." The old man sighed.


    "No, Lord Father." Alice quickly explained.


    "What is not true? One of you is my daughter and the other is my son-in-law. Do you think I do not know how much you have? Based on the fact that you can get the letters that the Second Elder has meticulously collected, it''s fine to trick outsiders, but do you want to use it to deceive me? " The old man reprimanded him with a questioning tone.


    Yes, someone helped us. It was he who saved Belis, who escorted his back to Dragon Island, and it was he who obtained the letter carefully collected by the Second Elder. Although he had not seen Fei Yu do it before, simply pulling his husband''s body showed that Fei Yu was definitely a strong Ranker. With his superb intelligence, only the heavens knew how strong such a person would end up, the only pity was that the lifespan of humans was really short, otherwise he would be a good candidate for a son-in-law (dragon race members worship powerful creatures, and even when they were married, as long as they had enough strength, they could ignore the effects of their race).


    "People? Homo sapiens? You mean when you said there was a strong Homo sapiens Warrior on the scene, we didn''t notice it? " The Patriarch frowned. She had been sneaked into the Dragon Island without anyone noticing. Could the Dragon Island''s current defense be that weak?


    "Yes, Father. According to what Beli said, not only is the profound, the Homo sapiens that he cultivates is a cultivation technique that has both martial skills and magic characteristics. It is extremely profound, and it is precisely that person who used a special ability called earth escape, Invisibility, which allowed them to successfully infiltrate the Dragon Island."


    "So it means that Belis isn''t kidnapped?" All of this is just an act? "


    "Yes, please forgive me, father. I was forced to do this." Ainphent and Lansing kneeled down and said.


    "It was also my negligence. I cannot blame you for this matter. Speaking of which, I can only blame myself for not having noticed the actions of the second elder for a thousand years. Ai, it''s fine if you don''t say it."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Un, Lance, you and Aiwei must arrange for Fei Yu to meet with me as soon as possible so that we can thank him for saving Beli''s life. Also, I want to see what''s so special about this Homo sapiens that can actually sneak into the Dragon Island without making any noise." Old patriarch instructed.


    At the same time, in the cave of Belis''s parents'' small island. Fei Yu looted the evidence that he could find in the Second Elder''s secret room ¡ª ¡ª After handing the letter over to Lansing, he returned to the cave.


    Sitting on the stone chair, Fei Yu couldn''t help but think that the problem he had in the Dragon Island was basically solved. He would probably be leaving the Dragon Island soon, since he wasn''t a dragon after all, he wouldn''t be like someone who stayed in the Dragon Island his whole life.


    But what about Belis? This little girl had already made up her mind to go out with him. Seems like the next step would be to propose marriage to Beli''s parents, and make sure of their relationship. Only then would he be able to bring Belis out of the Dragon Island.


    However, he did not know if the process would go smoothly. According to what Beli said, the dragon race did not oppose marrying into another clan, but the only requirement was that the person being married must possess a strong power, and it would not harm the dragon race at all. Fei Yu was extremely confident in his own strength.


    The next day, Fei Yu, together with Elisa, Lansing, and Belis went to see the Old patriarch. On the way there, Belis nervously and uneasily made Elisa comfort her grandfather that she did not know the truth, saying that her grandfather would not blame you, after all, this is the only expedient way to deceive her grandfather.


    Fei Yu who was listening at the side couldn''t help but feel sad, what the heck was going on? After all, that wasn''t what he was worried about at all. What she was worried about was ¡­


    Amidst his unease, the few of them arrived at the Patriarch''s cave. Fei Yu saw a tall and sturdy looking old man sitting on a huge stone chair.


    Seeing the arrival of Fei Yu and the others, the old man''s body suddenly exploded with a strong aura that enveloped the four of them.


    Under the strong imposing aura, Beli could only endure in pain. It was better for Ai Hui and Lansing, since the Old patriarch only wanted to test Fei Yu. But what about Fei Yu? It was as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened, and under the Old patriarch''s imposing aura, he did not show any sign of discomfort.


    Seeing Fei Yu''s relaxed expression, Old patriarch could not help but strengthen his aura, Beli''s face started to turn pale white.


    Seeing his like this, Fei Yu immediately released his zhenyuan to protect his. Today, he was going to show off part of his strength to his, so he didn''t mind using it this early.


    When Old patriarch saw that he had initially wanted to test Fei Yu''s strength, beyond expectations, not only was Fei Yu not affected by his aura at all, he was also able to distract himself and protect Beisi. His strength was truly unfathomable, but he didn''t know what kind of effect the appearance of such a strong Homo sapiens would have on the dragon race!


    It seemed like there was no point in continuing any longer. Old patriarch withdrew his imposing manner. Ailis and Lance heaved a sigh of relief. The Old patriarch''s aura is really tyrannical!


    "Father, this is the Homo sapiens Fei Yu that I mentioned to you before." Fei Yu, this is my father, the patriarch of dragon race. " Alice was the first to introduce the two parties.


    Fei Yu and Old patriarch were unavoidably courteous for a while, and then Old patriarch spoke out.


    "Fei Yu, it''s all thanks to you this time, if not for you, Belis, we would be in danger, and the dragon race would definitely suffer huge losses because of Second Elder. You have won the friendship between the dragon race, and within the limits of your abilities, the dragon race can satisfy three of your conditions, the condition being that you cannot harm the dragon race." Old patriarch said politely.


    Aiwei and Lance were surprised by Old patriarch''s decision. Three conditions, as long as they didn''t hurt dragon race, it was a huge promise. In fact, they did not know what was on Old patriarch''s mind. Through his probing just now, Old patriarch had concluded that Fei Yu of Homo sapiens had at least the same Cultivation Level as him, and there was nothing that she couldn''t do with such a strong warrior. But exchanging her promise for the friendship of a strong warrior, was only good for dragon race.


    "Thank you, Lord Clan Leader, for your kind intentions." Fei Yu replied politely, muttering to himself.


    "Lord Clan Leader, in the few months that we have been together with Belis, we feel that we are suitable for each other. As a man, and a man with great power, this sort of thing should be brought up on its own accord.


    "Hmm?" The clan leader looked at Elisa and Lansing. Evelyn and Lance shook their heads, meaning that they didn''t know anything before this.


    "Are you proposing marriage to me? Propose to dragon race? " Old patriarch asked. Fei Yu thought to himself, aren''t you asking the obvious? Why are you saying so much nonsense if you don''t want to betroth me to you? It''s not good if you don''t answer, after all, this old fellow is Belis''s grandfather.


    "Yes."


    "But there has never been a precedent of dragon race marrying one another." Old patriarch looked at Fei Yu with a smile. In fact, he had already agreed to the marriage in his heart, but he didn''t want Fei Yu to easily marry Bilis.


    "However, there is no rule in the dragon race that states that marriage to the Homo sapiens is not possible." Fei Yu also smiled as he looked at Old patriarch.


    "Ha ha-ha, yes, but what makes you think I''d agree to your request?" The Patriarch looked at Fei Yu playfully.


    "What do you think, Lord Clan Leader?" Fei Yu thought that this Clan Chief was going to let him show some of his true abilities. Ah, who asked him to be Belis'' grandfather, let''s see what this cunning Clan Chief actually wanted to do.


    "Alright, Beli is my clan''s granddaughter and the son of the dragon race. Since you want to marry Beli, Fei Yu, then please follow the rules of our clan''s dragon race''s marriage, what do you think?" Old patriarch immediately said, as if his evil scheme had succeeded.


    "Well, what kind of rules? I accept it for the sake of Belis! "


    "Awesome!" The Old patriarch received an affirmative answer from Fei Yu and praised, "Usually, if a male from a foreign race wants to marry the female from our dragon race (Heavens, the dragon race also has gender discrimination), he needs to pass through three trials. The first, is to fight against my dragon race''s brave warriors! But those of my race who are participating in the confrontation must be stronger than those of the Dragon Lady who are about to be married off. "


    "What''s the next stage?" Fei Yu was confident in his own Cultivation Level, so he wasn''t worried at all about fighting in the first round.


    "In the second trial, enter the dragon race s that are restricted by the dragon race and obtain the Radix Polygoni multiflorum."


    "Holy Dragon Peak?" When Fei Yu arrived at the Dragon Arena, he had carefully scanned the Dragon Island with the spiritual consciousness. He also discovered a few mysterious places on the Dragon Island, but there didn''t seem to be any huge, mysterious mountains there.


    "Holy Dragon Peak? Legend has it that the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' is a dimensional space created by the Dragon God. Its entrance lies inside a cave in the Dragon Island, and it has always been one of the forbidden grounds of the dragon race, having been a land of trials for the adults of the dragon race since when they were young. When Belis left the Dragon Island, she of course wouldn''t know about it before she became a minor, so she wouldn''t tell you. However, the trial grounds have only occupied a small portion of it, the rest of the spaces are just like the Magic Beast Forest s. Even the dragon race s are not allowed to enter or leave as they please. "


    "Then what about me?"


    "What you need to do is to go to the tallest mountain ¡ª ¡ª Holy Dragon Peak. It is recorded that there is a lake at the top of the Holy Dragon Peak, and at the edge of the lake grew a type of fire-red grass ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Radix Polygoni multiflorum. Radix Polygoni multiflorum s, according to the records of the dragon race, were a type of healing sacred herb. Other than healing, it could also greatly increase the potential of using living beings. However, the climate on the Holy Dragon Peak is constantly changing, and there are many unknown Magical Beast. Historically, dragon race who had undergone trials will never come close, and the degree of danger far surpasses that of the center of Magic Beast Forest. This trip is fraught with danger, are you sure you want to go? "


    "Yes, for the sake of Belis, what is the final test?"


    "The last one, this might be the simplest of the three trials, this one concerns the nature of the dragon race, as everyone knows that the dragon race has the nature to collect treasure, and likes to sleep on a bed made of gold coins and treasure. You must prepare enough treasure for the dragon girl that you are going to marry."

 C47

    When Fei Yu proposed the marriage, Old patriarch unexpectedly agreed to it happily. However, he also proposed to follow the rules and pass the ''three trials'' of dragon race to complete the proposed marriage.


    "Alright, let''s do three tests then!" However, I think that this first stage is already enough! " Fei Yu thought to himself, it''s not like you don''t feel my strength, this first stage is completely useless in front of me.


    "Normally, Fei Yu, your Cultivation Level wouldn''t have any meaning in this first stage, but the other dragon race s don''t know, so why don''t you take it as a loosening of muscles and bones to let those dragon race s know that dragons exist outside dragons and mountains exist outside mountains." Fei Yu thought to himself that this old fox, was it not for you wanting to see the characteristics of my cultivation technique, why did you need to find so many excuses?


    "Alright, then I''ll go out for a walk with Beli Si. I''ve been here for so long, but I''ve never enjoyed the scenery of Dragon Island!" Fei Yu saw that Ai Wei Li and Lance Tan looked like they wanted to speak but hesitated. It seemed as if they wanted to say something to the Patriarch but since Fei Yu was present, they took the initiative to walk around with her.


    "Alright then. You have just arrived at the dragon race, so it''s good for you to let Beli act as a tour guide for the Dragon Island. Bailey will bring Fei Yu to have a good tour of the Dragon Island."


    Beli nodded her head and brought Fei Yu out of the cave to tour the Dragon Island. When Fei Yu and Beli stepped out of the cave, Ainphent and Lance looked at each other, and in the end, Ainphent spoke out.


    "Father, what exactly do you think of this marriage?" It was not good for Fei Yu to ask such a question at that time, so he had to ask his clearly.


    "Haha, of course I agree." The Old patriarch replied with a smile.


    "Then you have proposed three trials. You must know that ever since the rule was set, very few foreign races have passed it!" Alice became even more confused. Three trials are not easy to pass. The first and third trials are still okay, but I don''t have the confidence to pass even the second trial. Do you still agree?


    "Just because other races cannot, does not mean that Fei Yu cannot as well. The reason he proposed to pass the three trials is to see just where his limits are."


    "Then who do you plan on competing with Fei Yu in the first stage?"


    "Lanstin, come on! In recent years, your strength has been growing very slowly, probably because you have reached a bottleneck. Perhaps your battle might be able to help you achieve a breakthrough. " After all, he was his son-in-law and half his son. He should take good care of him. Lance nodded in agreement.


    "Father, do you think that Fei Yu is stronger than Lance Tan?"


    "Of course, even if you and Lance joined forces, you still wouldn''t be a match for that Fei Yu."


    "AHH!" "Ah!" Ainphent exclaimed in surprise.


    Ai Wei Li originally knew that Fei Yu was very strong, but she did not expect him to be this strong. He was even stronger than his and Lansing, and his father did not seem to be joking.


    Dragon Island.


    The Central Square today was especially lively, even surpassing the Centennial Party of a few days ago. Why?


    I heard that there is a Homo sapiens who proposed to the princess''s daughter, Miss Bliss, and Lord Clan Leader actually agreed to that Homo sapiens''s request and passed the three trials in accordance to the rules set down by their ancestors.


    Only a few old dragons who had lived for a few thousand years had ever seen someone who had passed the three trials. However, there were few who had successfully passed the three trials, since the strength of the dragon race was so great that there were very few who had passed the first trial. Not to mention, the second trial had picked Radix Polygoni multiflorum s, and the third trial was much simpler than the first two trials.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, "They''re here. Look, they''re here."


    Fei Yu and Old patriarch walked in side by side from the plaza''s main entrance, followed by Belis and his family.


    Usually, Fei Yu should also be walking at the back, but due to the respect he had for the strong, the Patriarch still forcefully pulled Fei Yu along to the center of the stage, indicating for the patriarchs to quiet down.


    "Today, after a few hundred years, another powerful alien has proposed to my dragon race. This Homo sapiens''s Fei Yu has proposed to my granddaughter, Beli, and decided to go through three trials. He wants us to applaud the powerful alien warriors." After a round of speeches, Fei Yu and Lance stood facing each other in the center of the stage.


    "Come, let me see how capable you are in marrying my daughter." Lansing stretched his limbs.


    In recent years, Lansing had rarely had a good fight, but he had been suppressing himself for a long time because he could not use any martial arts.


    Dozens of years ago, Lance Tan was already the number one expert among his generation in Dragon Island. There was no opponent in the Dragons of the same generation at all, and it was not easy to fight with the elders. Although his strength progressed quickly, he was still far from being able to compare with those thousands of years old dragons. Right now, fighting with Fei Yu was exactly what he wanted, and according to the Patriarch, Fei Yu was strong enough, so he could rest assured that he wouldn''t hurt his opponent.


    "Please." Fei Yu was ready to move.


    Both of them did not have much understanding towards each other, and they also had their reservations when they fought. When Lance Tan punched out, Fei Yu welcomed it with one palm, and the two of them only used 30% of their power, just testing each other''s strength.


    With a dull thumping sound, his fist and palm firmly hit each other, without any sort of fancy strength colliding with each other. Lance Tan was forced to retreat a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself, but Fei Yu''s upper body merely swayed slightly, and there was no reaction. It was obvious that Fei Yu had the absolute advantage in the first round of exchanges.


    "Alright, again!" Lance Tan shouted loudly, rushed forward with big steps, and punched with 80% of his power.


    "Hah!" Fei Yu used 50% of his Cultivation Level to battle with Lance Tan, and that resulted in the difference between the two of them being as clear as day. Fei Yu used 50% of his Cultivation Level against Lance Tan had the same level of strength, at least from the Cultivation Level, Lance Tan was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Lance Tan became more and more anxious as he continued to increase his strength. Unknowingly, he still couldn''t do anything to Fei Yu who was facing him with his full strength, but on the contrary, Fei Yu was still more than 50% of the Cultivation Level.


    Finally, Lanstin retreated with a roar, and a dragon''s roar took the form of a huge dragon.


    dragon race could only unleash her full strength when in the dragon form. She could only unleash seventy percent of her powers when in human form.


    "Roar!" A thick flame ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Breath s sprayed towards Fei Yu. "Defend!" Fei Yu used the zhenyuan to form a shield in front of him, blocking the strong Dragon Breath. Like a rock in a stream, no matter how strong the Dragon Breath was, it was unable to break Fei Yu''s zhenyuan Shield.


    After a long roar, he gave up on the Dragon Breath and rushed towards Fei Yu. After all, Hell-black dragon were famous for their tyranny, and were extremely talented in the field of physical combat.


    "Humph, take this attack ¨C Thunderbolt Palm!" Fei Yu was getting impatient. He decided to end the competition as soon as possible as a giant golden palm struck out at Lance.


    "Zzzt ¡ª Zzzt" The golden handprint met the huge body of Stan''s dragon, and with a "chi" sound, the handprint did not decrease at all. It sent Lance Tan into the hard ground of the black iron rock.


    After a long time, Lance Tan, who had been smashed into the ground, stood up shakily. However, just when the other dragons thought that Lance Tan would attack Fei Yu soon, Lance Tan did something that surprised all the other dragons. They only saw that in the dragon form, Lance Tan gathered dragon qi and didn''t attack Fei Yu, but instead, he stood still as if he had suddenly thought of something, continuously controlling and controlling his warrior power.


    "Will Daddy be okay?" Seeing how Lansing was worried about his father''s safety, she asked her grandfather, who was standing at the side.


    Only Fei Yu, the Patriarch and a few other Deep Cultivation beings could see through Lansing Tan''s state. It seemed that they had comprehended something and were about to breakthrough the bottleneck.


    Fei Yu immediately set up barrier around Lance Tan to prevent any external factors from disturbing Lance Tan''s comprehension and breakthrough.


    "No, on the contrary, your father has benefited greatly this time!" The Old patriarch sighed. When Lance woke up, he should already be a Holy Dragon!


    "Alright everyone, let me announce that Fei Yu has successfully passed the first stage."


    "Alright!" "Alright!" The surrounding spectators from the dragon race gave Fei Yu a warm round of applause and cheers without being stingy.


    Fei Yu waited for a few days, but Lance Tan was still immersed in the comprehension of the new Cultivation Level, and didn''t show any signs of waking up.


    After a few days, he left Lance Tan who was still wholeheartedly immersed in training and the Patriarch decided that in three days, regardless of whether or not Lance Tan woke up, Fei Yu would still go to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''.


    Three days later, with Lance Tan still not waking up, Fei Yu arrived at the cave where the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' was located, accompanied by the Patriarch and Belis.


    The cave was no different from an ordinary cave. If anything was different, the only difference would be that the security inside the cave was tight. Team after team of Dragon Kings led a few Holy Dragon s to form a group of guards.


    After entering the cave, Fei Yu suddenly felt that his spiritual consciousness could not detect anything deep inside. A certain point in space and time seemed to have disappeared without a trace and it seemed to be endless and vast. This was probably the entrance to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''.


    As he continued into the cave, after turning a corner, the scenery in front of him changed. Shandong seemed to have been cut in half by a huge mirror.


    "This is the entrance to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'', I can only send you here, you will have to rely on yourself in the future, I hope that you can see the successful ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as soon as possible, we are looking forward to your early return." The Old patriarch said casually, just like how Fei Yu was not going to take risks, but to travel.


    "Fei Yu, come back early." Although he was extremely confident in Yufei''s strength, he still couldn''t help but worry for Fei Yu.


    "I understand. Wait for my good news." Fei Yu turned and walked into the ''mirror''.


    Immediately, a brand-new space appeared in front of Fei Yu. This was a world that was completely different from the scenery of Dragon Island, and compared to the scenery of Dragon Island, it was obviously even more beautiful.


    This was a trial left behind by the Ancient Dragon God for its own descendants. Although it was not too strong, it was still an effective training environment, no wonder the dragon race was so strong. Other than having an innate tyrannical body, there was a certain rule for training.


    Fei Yu took out the animal skin map. According to the map, Fei Yu should be going to the Holy Dragon Mountain Range, and his destination was the main peak of the Holy Dragon Mountain Range ¡ª ¡ª Holy Dragon Peak. Fei Yu boarded his Flying Sword and flew towards Holy Dragon Mountain Range like a meteor. A few hours later, the Holy Dragon Mountain Range was already in sight.


    The mountains were moving up and down continuously. There were trees at the foot of the mountain, and the mountainside was already covered with snow. Clouds were swirling around the mountaintop, and the sky and the earth were indistinguishable.


    The ice layer was getting thicker and thicker as they walked. There was no road at all, and the air on the mountain was turning into ice. Fortunately, Fei Yu had a profound Cultivation Level, so he could not feel the icy cold environment on the mountain at all.


    The cold wind whistled past his body as he flew forward. After a few hours, Fei Yu arrived at the top of the Holy Dragon Peak.


    At this moment, everything was under his feet. Mountains, forests, and clouds and mist. The clouds on the peak shrouded over and it was almost impossible to see his fingers in front of him. Fortunately, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was not affected.


    In the middle of the peak, there was actually a barrier with a diameter of about three hundred meters that covered the terrible weather outside. In the center of the barrier, there was a small pond with a diameter of about thirty meters, and a pool of water that was sparkling with light.


    There was a cluster of fiery-red crystals at the side of the pool, inside the crystals, there seemed to be a red liquid constantly flowing, was this the Radix Polygoni multiflorum?


    Fei Yu realized that the three hundred metres wide barrier was actually formed from this red colored crystal. A red colored crystal could only form fist-sized barrier, but countless red colored crystals used a unique method to fuse the barrier into a huge barrier. It was truly unbelievable.


    After careful examination, he found that these crystals actually had plant-like life. Although they did not have intelligence, they could be used to resist the harsh environment through instinct, or it could be said that these red crystals were actually mystical plants ¡ª Radix Polygoni multiflorum.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, but Fei Yu actually felt a kind of call from the bottom of the lake, a profound consciousness, what was it that was calling him from the bottom of the lake?


    Fei Yu only collected a portion of Radix Polygoni multiflorum, leaving the rest for fate.


    At this moment, the call from the lake became even stronger! Down! Fei Yu instantly made a decision.


    The pressure in the water also increased by several fold. The huge pressure believed that even the black iron rock would be crushed into powder, and Fei Yu who was inside it felt as if his body was being pressed by a huge mountain. His protective zhenyuan was being exhausted, and at this rate, even if he reached the bottom of the lake, the zhenyuan would be exhausted.


    After a while, Fei Yu arrived at the bottom of the lake, and under the dim light, a gigantic circular stair appeared at the bottom of the lake. On the surface of the lake, a gigantic stair appeared, filled with dense runes and the power of the runes formed a shield that covered the entire altar.


    On the platform at the top of the altar, there was a fist-sized blue crystal ball, and there was a flickering light in the middle of the crystal ball. Fei Yu could feel that the calling came from this crystal ball.


    Who would set up an altar in the forbidden grounds of the dragon race?

 C48

    After taking off the crystal ball, Fei Yu felt that there seemed to be a soul sleeping inside the crystal ball. However, this was not a good place to research, so he decided to head back first.


    On Belis'' parents'' small island ¡ª ¡ª Fei Yu''s temporary cave.


    "Congratulations big sister You Lan, Elves did not abandon you." Lin Nuo congratulated You Lan.


    It turned out that You Lan had just received a secret message from her parents, informing him to return to the Elves to undergo the baptism of adulthood as soon as possible.


    After the baptism of the elves, the magic power of the elves would greatly increase. Some of the lucky ones would even get the approval of a Elemental Faerie and make a contract with it.


    With the Elemental Faerie''s help, the Elves could be said to have grown wings, not only would their magic power increase greatly, the magic control would also increase a lot.


    "It''s a pity that Fei Yu is not back yet!" You Lan let out a light sigh. Without Fei Yu, perhaps he would still be living his lonely life in that corner that the Elves had forgotten.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. Big brother Fei Yu will definitely be back soon." Lin Nuo guaranteed with a hundred times the confidence.


    "Yeah, after big brother completes the three trials, we can go to Elven Forest together to participate in your adult baptism, big sister You Lan." Jessica and Belis added.


    You Lan, Belis, Jessica and Lin Nuo would wait for her return at the entrance to the secret realm every day.


    Just as the few girls were anxiously waiting for him today, the mirror surface of the secret realm suddenly shook. Fei Yu walked out and the few girls happily threw themselves into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    Although the four girls'' embrace was soft and warm, it still made Fei Yu''s hands flustered. The four girls did not notice and continued to ask incessantly, and it took a while for Fei Yu to comfort the four girls.


    Old patriarch also received the guard''s report in time and personally came to welcome Fei Yu''s return. After all, this was the first alien warrior in a thousand years to pass the second round.


    Before this, there were many alien warriors who had entered the second stage, but most of them had lost their wings and returned. They were tormented by the strong Magical Beast s and the harsh weather until there were no skin left.


    Furthermore, in the Holy Dragon Peak, even if there were Magical Beast, they would not dare to make even the slightest movement. The stronger the Magical Beast, the more sensitive it was to danger, and only then would it be able to survive. Fei Yu''s powerful imposing manner caused the Magical Beast to tremble in fear, afraid that if they were to be set on fire, they would not even have the time to come out and die.


    "Haha, welcome back our alien warrior." Seeing Fei Yu''s neat and tidy appearance, Old patriarch knew that Fei Yu had probably successfully obtained the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'', although he was surprised that Fei Yu had returned so quickly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission." Fei Yu took out a Radix Polygoni multiflorum and handed it over to Old patriarch. Old patriarch carefully received it, and carefully sensed the profound strength contained within the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum''.


    Although the Radix Polygoni multiflorum was a specialty of the dragon ancestors, it was not easy for the dragon race to obtain one, even if they wanted to. They would probably need to send one or two Dragon Kings at the same time to obtain a few, due to the origin of the Radix Polygoni multiflorum.


    "As expected of the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'', I now declare that Fei Yu has successfully passed the second stage."


    "Thank you, clan leader. I''ll give this plant to the clan leader. I still have one left for Beli." Fei Yu saw that the Old patriarch seemed to be reluctant to part with the Radix Polygoni multiflorum.


    "Thank you so much. Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore." Old patriarch quickly took her leave as if he was afraid that Fei Yu would take back the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum''.


    "Alright, let''s go home." Fei Yu brought the few girls back to the cave.


    The next day, Fei Yu informed the few girls that he had to go into closed door cultivation for three days, and then, he laid down layers of formations in his room and started refining the pills. This time, Fei Yu was prepared to refine the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' into medicine, if not, directly consuming it would waste a large amount of medicinal energy, and he would only be able to absorb a small amount.


    The increase in potential for Radix Polygoni multiflorum was like a bucket. The increase in capacity for Radix Polygoni multiflorum s was like the increase in barrels, and no matter if one cultivated or consumed medicinal herbs, the increase would only be the increase in water in the bucket. Once the amount exceeded the barrel, no matter how much cultivation one consumed or how many medicinal herbs one consumed, it would be useless.


    That''s why Radix Polygoni multiflorum s increase the limit of what can be reached when one cultivates, while normal spirit medicine and cultivation only increases within this limit.


    Fei Yu planned to refine a batch of Pills with ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as its main ingredient. Although there was no recipe for it, since Fei Yu was born in Chinese medicine and had acquired the Shennong''s Grimoire, his abilities in the area of Pills s could not be summarized in a single word.


    Fei Yu took out three ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' and one ''Yuan Ginseng ¡­ In order to be safe, he added a Herba Flavescentis in the end. After three days of tempering with True Fire, he refined thirty-six fiery-red crystalline Pills. Fei Yu was named ¡ª ¡ª Nine Revolutions Source Pill.


    Since Fei Yu was able to get a furnace of Pei Yuan Dan s the first time he opened it, he would have to rely on it for the third stage!


    On the morning of the fourth day, Fei Yu came out of isolation early in the morning.


    "This is the Nine Revolutions Source Pill that I refined using the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as the main ingredient. It can greatly increase the potential of the living creatures and has unimaginable benefits for your future cultivation. Everyone, take one pellet immediately." When You Lan and the other girls heard this, they opened their mouths to swallow this fiery-red sparkling pill. What surprised the girls was that there wasn''t any unexpected fever or pain, only a burst of coolness before there was no other feeling.


    Fei Yu saw that You Lan and the other girls had successfully absorbed the energy and continued, "Beli, Jessica, if you two continue to eat this Pei Yuan Dan, You Lan and Lin Nuo would have already consumed it a while ago."


    There was a reason why Fei Yu allowed Belis and Jessica to consume the Pei Yuan Dan only now. The Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal powers were strong, if they could not endure the medicine''s effects, they would probably be affected by the medicine''s effects. If you forced a bucket of water into a water cup, the consequences would be obvious. But, if you poured a cup of water into a bucket, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem, and the Nine Revolutions Source Pill''s actions were to turn a cup into a bucket.


    The effect of the Pei Yuan Dan was still strong. When Jessica consumed the Pei Yuan Dan, she successfully reached the late stage Sea General level, and her strength greatly increased. After using the Pei Yuan Dan, not only did Belis recover her former Cultivation Level, she also reached the level of an early stage Giant Dragon Warrior.


    Following that, Fei Yu began to prepare for the third stage, which was to ask Old patriarch to inform his compatriots in dragon race that the existing few spirit pills could rapidly raise the Cultivation Level by at least one grade.


    Right now, the Homo sapiens Warrior Fei Yu was going to sell a few of these in order to pass the three stages of dragon race. However, the quantity of spirit pellets was limited, so she decided to use the auction policy and use the dragon race''s treasures to exchange for them.


    The promotion of Cultivation Level was a very, very important event for every intelligent organism, and dragon race was no exception. Not only did the level of strength determine one''s status in the Dragon Island, it also determined one''s right and happiness in this world where the strong ones were kings. Just like dragon race''s beautiful lady, Elisa, a thousand years ago, Elisa''s heart was conquered by Lance''s powerful Cultivation Level.


    Back then, who knew how many Dragons of the same generation s of Lance Tan chased after Elisa, and it wasn''t because they relied on Lance Tan''s tyrannical Cultivation Level to ''snatch'' her from the hands of the Dragons of the same generation! Now, they heard that it could quickly raise the Cultivation Level, and with the Patriarch''s guarantee, it was definitely true. Numerous dragon race rushed towards Fei Yu, causing the price of the Pei Yuan Dan to rise rapidly.


    In the end, Fei Yu sold six pieces of Origin Compensation Pills, and of course, they were all given one to the Old patriarch. In exchange, the entire floor of the cave was filled with treasures, and there was no lack of so called Ares-class weapons among the treasures, but Fei Yu did not even bother looking at them, these so called Ares-class weapons were merely weapons that could still be used in Fly''s eyes, if Fei Yu wanted to refine a few much better ones at any time.


    Brave warrior of the Homo sapiens, you have won the respect of the dragon race with your actions. Now, I declare that Homo sapiens Fei Yu has successfully passed through the three stages of the dragon race. Old patriarch looked at the large amount of treasures and gold coins in Beli''s cave and his eyes began to emit a golden light.


    Night time, Fei Yu and a few girls were in the cave discussing their future journeys.


    "Lan, since you have received the notice, let''s go to Elven Forest together to participate in your adult baptism." Fei Yu said with determination.


    "Great!" It''s time to go out again. " Beli shouted happily, ignoring the ring she just got.


    "Alright, then it''s decided, in three days we will set out for the Elven Forest."


    Three days later, Fei Yu and the others bid their farewells to the dragon race and left for Elven Forest as scheduled.


    Along the way, the more Fei Yu thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was fishy. In the short span of a few months, why did he not baptize You Lan the last time he went to the Elven Forest? Was it really for You Lan''s baptism or some other unspeakable purpose? If he was fine, it would be fine, but if he dared to have ideas about You Lan, then he would not need to be courteous to the Elves, not to mention that You Lan was an elf abandoned by the Elves.


    Under Fei Yu''s suspicions, the Elven Forest arrived. You Lan rode an elegant amethyst unicorn, Fei Yu and a few others sat on the tall Hank. The group arrived at the edge of the Elven Forest, where an elf guide was waiting for them.


    "Welcome back, my precious You Lan." You Lan''s parents welcomed Fei Hou.


    "Mom." You Lan threw herself into Lou Zi''s (You Lan''s mother''s) embrace and started to act coquettishly. After all, to You Lan, she didn''t spend too much time with her relatives.


    "Alright, please follow me." Seeing that You Lan looked like she was going to stay intimate with her mother for a while, Kai Site (You Lan''s father) called Fei Yu and the others over to the inside of Elven Forest.


    Fei Yu and the others followed Kai Site into the Elven Forest. There were no guests from other families in the Elven Forest, so the arrival of Fei Yu and the others made the elves in the forest feel rather strange.


    When the few of them arrived at Temple of the Elves, the few elders personally welcomed them in front of the hall. After all, Fei Yu had helped the Elves before.


    "Welcome, my friend from Elves, welcome to our. Please follow me in." The Head Elder spoke to Fei Fei. When he saw Hank, he was a little moved, but he soon left.


    Fei Yu looked at the few elders. He didn''t know if it was his imagination or something, but he kept having the feeling that the elders seemed to be hostile towards him. He didn''t seem to have done anything to let the elders and Elves down.


    "Please." A few of them followed the Great Clan Elder to a seat at the Conference Room.


    "Elder, when do you plan to baptize You Lan? Can you allow the participation of outsiders? " Fei Yu asked.


    "We will conduct a baptism for You Lan in three days. As for whether or not we will allow outsiders to participate, we have already discussed this point. As You Lan''s husband, you can participate in You Lan''s baptism."


    "Thank you, Elder."


    Night time ¡ª ¡ª Fei Yu''s room.


    You Lan was quietly sitting on his bed in a daze, even the sound of the door opening did not wake You Lan up. Fei Yu immediately reacted that something had happened, and quickly went to the bed and hugged You Lan tightly in pity.


    "Lan, what happened to you? "Tell me what happened."


    "AHH!" Fei Yu, when did you come in? "I''m fine." Although You Lan said that he was fine, You Lan''s appearance clearly told him that there was something up, and it was not a small matter.


    "Lan, don''t lie to me. Tell me what big matter you have met with, with Hubby here, everything will be resolved." Fei Yu said as he kissed You Lan''s forehead and eyebrows to comfort him.


    Fei Yu''s comforting words made You Lan even more miserable, and made him cry out miserably in Fei Yu''s arms.


    "Lan, what happened? "Will you tell me?" Seeing You Lan''s sad expression, Fei Yu asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Fei Yu, will you leave me?" You Lan leaned into Fei Yu''s embrace, and hugged Fei Yu tightly.


    "No, Lan."


    "Me too." You Lan said as she deeply buried her head in Fei Yu''s embrace. Fei Yu also did not speak anymore, and gently caressed You Lan''s back.


    "Today, my mother told me that the elders might do something unsatisfactory that I must consider before making a decision." You Lan said without raising her head.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Fei Yu thought back to the enmity that the elders had, and realized that it was not his imagination. Looks like the Elves was really plotting something.


    "Mom doesn''t know either, but it seems to be related to amethyst unicorn. It''s said that amethyst unicorn s are exclusive to Elf King s, while we took them in as magical beast s. "Maybe the Elders..."


    "They can''t do anything, they can''t do anything. The amethyst unicorn is the magical beast that I gave to you, I won''t allow anyone or anyone else to have any thoughts about your magical beast, no matter who it is, I won''t forgive them." Fei Yu said domineeringly.


    You Lan knew that with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he would definitely be able to do it, but this time it was the Elves.


    "But ¡­"


    "What''s wrong, Lan? What are you worried about?"


    "But I am an elf after all! Is also a member of elven race.


    "Hmph, if they still care that you are a member of the Elves, then where are they when you need their help the most? Where are they when you''re alone? "


    "This ¡­" You Lan hesitated, yes, when she needed warmth the most, when she was alone, where were they? Now that she was no longer some abandoned fairy, and they were here, and there was a chance that they would strip her of everything, what should she do? Forget it, since she had already been abandoned by the elves, why would Fei Yu care so much?


    Without the recognition of the Elves, she was still Fei Yu''s son; without Fei Yu''s love, what else would she have?


    Thank you, Fei Yu, I understand. You Lan lifted his head and stared at Fei Yu deeply, the love and gratitude in his eyes made Fei Yu''s heart warm up.


    "Don''t worry Lan, unless we have to, we won''t fall out with the Elves."


    "Fei Yu." You Lan''s heart was in panic, an indescribable happiness filled her entire body, and she softly called Fei Yu the doctor who took the initiative to kiss Fei Yu''s lips.


    Fei Yu was naturally enjoying the rare initiative as he opened his arms to embrace You Lan''s soft and tender body. Breathing in the faint fragrance from You Lan''s body, Fei Yu''s heart started to stir.


    The scorching Qi travelled through the big hands clearly into You Lan''s body, causing her to instantly burn up, twisting and turning continuously in front of the big blazing hand, and after a moment, her entire body became soft, with her breathing weak as she laid on Fei Yu''s body, allowing Jun Cai Zai to pick her up.


    Of course, Fei Yu would not be courteous. His devilish hands moved down his smooth back, passing through the plentiful highlands. When he reached the canyon, he was already warm and wet.


    Fei Yu pulled out both his hands and a wave of emptiness made You Lan unable to hold back his groans.


    As if he had sensed You Lan''s thoughts, Fei Yu''s hands busied himself, and in the blink of an eye, You Lan had already turned into a big bad wolf''s mouth. However, this big bad wolf was actually offering itself, how could the big bad wolf endure that.


    "Darling You Lan, I''m coming."


    With a vague low roar, Fei Yu used his hands to support You Lan''s buttocks. Putting some force into his arms, You Lan''s butt was pressed tightly against Fei Yu''s body, his waist slightly straightened, and under You Lan''s satisfied groan, the two of them merged into one.


    Waves of ecstasy gushed out of You Lan''s body. Very soon, her face turned red and her eyes became like silk. Her small mouth could not help but let out a few cries of "oh", as if she was cheering for the warriors on the battlefield.


    Hearing this strange ''battle drum'', Fei Yu''s blood boiled, his attacks becoming more and more powerful. Like a tempest, he never stopped, in exchange, he exchanged for waves of even more passionate ''battle drum'' sounds. The two of them quickly immersed themselves in endless pleasure, forgetting everything else as they wholeheartedly enjoyed this fellow''s fun ¡­


    Three days later, under the lead of the Great Clan Elder, they arrived at the top of Temple of the Elves ¡ª Sacrificial Hall. The elves thought that this was the place closest to the heavens and the closest to gods, and it was the place where one could better listen to the voices and teachings of gods.


    Elves did not have much etiquette, but the Elves had always believed that sacrifices were made as the spokesperson of the Elf God, and all Elves had always abnormally high regard for sacrifices. Even the four elders present at the side did not have any disrespect towards sacrifices, and if it was not for the Elf Ancestors instructing that Priests were not allowed to participate in the internal affairs of the Elves, they believed that sacrifices would definitely be made in power of the Elves, which was above and above the elders.


    The baptism began.


    "Great Elf God, please bestow upon your descendants your generous blessings and pass on the power of the Elves!" Following the chants of the Scepter in the hands of the Elf Worshipper, Jared Lancader, a ball of faint white light wrapped You Lan up. Her ears seemed to hear a holy song, as a bunch of divine rainbow colored light scattered down from the sky.


    The gigantic, semicircular shaped roof of the auditorium seemed to no longer exist. The divine light actually ignored the obstruction of the roof and went through the roof of the auditorium to envelop You Lan. You Lan slowly ascended into the air under the light of the divine light, with her beautiful face and long, elegant hair fluttering in the wind.


    After a long while, the sacred light enveloping You Lan slowly disappeared. After being baptized by the sacred light, the originally extremely beautiful You Lan became even more refined.


    Suddenly, a ball of white light appeared above You Lan''s head, and the ball of white light scattered. A strange creature appeared above You Lan''s head, a mini version of You Lan that looked like a lifeform that was only three inches in size.


    "protector!?" The few elders muttered absentmindedly.


    "Isn''t it the Elemental Faerie? What about the protector? Is it a good thing or a bad thing that You Lan obtained a protector? " Fei Yu couldn''t help but have some questions in his heart.

 C49

    Was the appearance of the protector good or bad? Obviously, Fei Yu did not know the answer to this question, but one thing was certain, the appearance of protector had a huge impact. As for the evidence, it was very simple.


    "protector!?" The few elders muttered absentmindedly.


    This was a gift from the Elf Queen ¡ª ¡ª protector.


    protector s were the most sensitive race to Magic Elements s, and were also a powerful magic medium. It could allow caster (Elves) to have a more powerful magic power and a more precise magic control, but currently, only Elves could obtain them.


    It really is a protector! The four elders were pleasantly surprised. This was really an unexpected gain, the amount of elves that Elves could obtain was only about one tenth, they did not expect that the forsaken son of the former Elves could actually obtain a protector, the elves that had always had one were all strong by now, after that they seemed to have thought of something unpleasant.


    The protector circled You Lan''s head for a few times before suddenly stopping. It looked around as if it was searching for something, then flew over in Fei Yu''s direction, flying around Fei Yu as if it really liked Fei Yu, and in the end, landed on the palm Fei Yu extended out. The little guy opened his eyes wide and looked at Fei Yu carefully, and after a while the little guy actually spoke again.


    "Who are you? I really like your aura. You have a natural aura on you, are you an elf? "


    The few Clan Elders, Priests and other participants of You Lan''s baptism of adults were all stunned, their mouths opened wide, forgetting to close. The protector would actually take the initiative to talk to a Homo sapiens other than its master? Even the Elders who had lived for thousands of years could not accept this fact. Their brains had stopped working.


    You Lan looked at his own protector and was also stunned, she did not know what to say. Although she had left the Elves since young, she still knew a lot about protector. His own protector had actually spoken to Fei Yu first, and had forgotten about his master. Is this really my own protector?


    "Hello, little demoness. You can be called Fei Yu, and you are a human. "And you? What''s your name?" Fei Yu looked at the little Goblin in his hands, sighing to himself. This creature was so magical, it could actually create such a small thing! Fei Yu could also feel that the creature in front of him was a pure energy body.


    "I don''t know. My master has yet to give me a name." The little demoness said.


    "Since you are my protector, then call me You Yue." regained her senses and anxiously walked over to Fei Yu''s side and took the protector''s small body from his hands.


    "Alright, I have a name. My name is You Yue." The little demon spirit flew back into Fei Yu''s palm happily, talking and jumping around in Fei Yu''s palm. However, she was a newborn little demon spirit after all, and was tired after a while. She yawned and actually peacefully slept on Fei Yu''s palm.


    "Darling congratulates you on successfully passing the baptism, and also has a cute protector." Lou Zi went forward to see her own congratulation. Although the spirit demon had made a strange move in the end, the baptism had been successfully completed. Kai Site also nodded with a smile as he congratulated You Lan on obtaining the protector.


    "You Lan, congratulations on obtaining the protector. From now on, Elves has one more powerful elf." The Great Clan Elder also came up to congratulate him later, but when he said the words'' Elves'', he emphasized his tone, as if he was hinting at something.


    "Thank you, I will properly cherish my protector."


    Fei Yu suddenly realized that the sleeping spirit demon''s body was automatically absorbing the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth s. The way to absorb the elemental energy of heaven and earth s was very different from his own cultivation, but it had the same effect in different ways. It seemed like his understanding of this world was still limited! Just this demoness gave him such a novel feeling, it seemed like there were many things in this world that he needed to understand and explore. He hurriedly brought You Lan back to his own room.


    "Lan, this spirit is actually able to instinctively absorb elemental energy of heaven and earth, are all spirit demons like this?" Fei Yu asked after narrating his discovery to You Lan.


    "Yes, the Spirit Demons are the beloved children of nature, a being formed from pure energy. They are born with the instinct to directly absorb the energy of nature, so they do not need to eat to survive, just like this one is now. Moreover, once they absorb enough energy, the protector will begin to evolve."


    "Is that so? Alright, I''ll help your protector evolve once! Don''t let anyone disturb me. "


    "Alright." You Lan walked out, instructed all the Fairies not to disturb him, and returned to her room to silently watch him.


    Fei Yu transferred the zhenyuan in his body to the little demon spirit''s palm, and a fist-sized zhenyuan barrier immediately formed in his palm. The barrier was filled with even purer zhenyuan s, and the little demon spirit''s figure was submerged in the thick zhenyuan s. It continued to supply the zhenyuan until the morning of the next day when the little guy woke up in Fei Yu''s palm. At this time, the change also started, and the little guy seemed to feel that his body was starting to change, and immediately flew into the air. There were countless different colored specks of light that gathered in the air like little demons, and the dark black bat wings also became brighter and brighter.


    "What''s going on? Is it starting to evolve? " Fei Yu asked You Lan.


    "Yeah, not only does the protector need a large amount of energy to evolve, it also needs the participation of enough Magic Elements. Right now, You Yue is currently absorbing the Magic Elements, once she absorbs enough Magic Elements, the evolution will begin." You Lan explained.


    Fei Yu was relieved when he knew that the protector had evolved. It seemed that he had spent the entire night supplying the little demon beast, zhenyuan.


    Very quickly, the protector finished its evolution. It had a head of silvery-white hair, and its black wings seemed to have thickened a little. On its surface, there were many silvery-white scales, and its tail had also turned silvery-white like its wings.


    The little guy spun around a few rounds in the air happily, appreciating his new image for a moment. Then, he flew to Fei Yu and You Lan to show off his new, bright and beautiful appearance.


    On the second day, when Fei Yu was alone in his room, an unfamiliar elf walked in.


    "Alright, lead the way." Fei Yu thought that the Elders had finally lost their patience and wanted to reveal their cards in front of him. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the Elders had up their sleeves.


    Location: Temple of the Elves. A hidden hall beside the Conference Room. Character: Four Great Elders of Elves.


    "What should I do now?" Besides the Great Elder, the Elders that had experienced the baptism had some doubts regarding the plan they had already discussed.


    "We''ll act according to the original plan." We''ll act according to the original plan. The Great Elder calmly said.


    "Is that okay? After all, You Lan is also a member of the Elves, and the Elves has always owed her.


    "Hmph, You Lan is a Elves? As for that Fei Yu, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a Elves, not a place for him to behave atrociously. "


    "But if you don''t agree, are you really going to do that to You Lan? We are the elves, not the evil necromancer. " The Second Elder disagreed.


    "For the future of the Elves, we don''t have to worry about that anymore." For the future of the Elves, we don''t have to worry about that anymore. The Great Elder repeated the last few words word by word. His tone was unquestionable. A cold light flashed through his narrowed eyes as he swept his gaze over the remaining three elven elders.


    "For the future of the Elves?" Third Elder Hong Cai realized that she did not understand this Great Clan Elder who had worked together for a thousand years. When did the Great Clan Elder become so experienced?


    The discussion hall fell into a long silence, a silence that seemed like death itself, until an elf reported back that Fei Yu had already been invited.


    From the moment Fei Yu had arrived at the Elves, he had already suspected that the Elves, or at least some of the Elves, were waiting for him. Over the past few days, there had been Elves monitoring their every move, and the performance of the elders confirmed this point.


    When he pushed open the door and saw the four elders expressionlessly waiting for him, feeling the heavy atmosphere, Fei Yu knew that the plot had probably already begun. After sitting down at the guest seat, the five of them silently sat there for a while.


    "I wonder what the few elders would like to discuss with him personally?" Fei Yu said as he broke the silent atmosphere.


    "amethyst unicorn?"


    "Yes, the amethyst unicorn are my clan''s Holy Beast, so ¡­" Third Elder Hong Cai wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "So what, You Lan is also an elf and a amethyst unicorn is a magical beast that willingly became You Lan''s magical beast? Is that not enough?" Fei Yu had already known that the target of this conspiracy could possibly be You Lan, but he could not help but become slightly anxious at this juncture.


    "You Lan is only an elf that was punished by the Fairy God, even now, she can freely release the Elemental Magic. Furthermore, noble amethyst unicorn have always been mounts of the Elf Emperor, and are not allowed to stay in the outside world." The Great Elder interrupted without a trace of politeness.


    "Therefore, we elders intend to have You Lan stay in the Elven Forest, and perhaps have a way to dissolve the contract between You Lan and the amethyst unicorn. I believe that whether it''s you, You Lan or the Elves, this will be the best ending." As if he had made some sort of decision, Elder Hong Cai finished speaking in one breath.


    "Is that why you have asked me to come here alone today? Have you decided? " Fei Yu looked at the few clan elders with a gloomy face.


    Cancelling the contract would allow people with just a little common sense to know that it was not impossible, but just to ensure that one side would not be harmed. As for the other side, they would be heavily injured at least, their strength would be greatly reduced, and their bodies would be smashed into smithereens.


    "Do not misunderstand, we have only invited you here to discuss this matter and have yet to come to a decision." The Second Elder hurriedly explained. What a joke. If this silence continued, who knew what might happen?


    "Really?" Fei Yu looked at the four clan elders, the Great Clan Elder was sinister and did not have any expression on his face. The other three clan elders did have some sort of reaction, and Fei Yu could finally accept the explanation he had heard.


    Listening to the Second Elder''s explanation, then looking at the other elders'' flickering eyes, Fei Yu was certain that if today''s negotiations were to fail, the four elven elders would definitely use some unyielding and despicable methods to achieve their goals.


    "Humph, it''s a decision, it''s a decision not to make, I just want to tell you guys one sentence, stop plotting against You Lan and the amethyst unicorn, for You Lan''s sake, this time, let''s forget about it. If you insist on not realizing this, then I will let you know that I ¡­ Fei Yu then turned and left, leaving behind a few elven elders who were completely shocked by Fei Yu.


    The few elders sat on the chair without saying a word. Fei Yu''s strength had shocked them far too much.


    "It seems that we should reconsider whether we should attack You Lan. After all, to become enemies with an expert like Fei Yu or even start a war with him is something we cannot afford to see. It would bring about huge losses to the Elves."


    "This is Elves''s territory; amethyst unicorn are Elves''s Holy Beast, Elf Emperor''s mounts." The Great Clan Elder''s meaning was very clear, no matter how beneficial Fei Yu was, he had to continue his actions.


    "Sigh!" Third Elder Hong Cai let out a long sigh. Whether it was fortune or misfortune, disaster was inevitable!


    On this day, You Lan went to reunite with her parents, and the other three women went out to play in the Elven Forest. Only Fei Yu was left in his room, tidying up his room and researching some new things he had heard and heard.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a strong sense of unease. The homocentric allowed the two parties to sense each other''s danger. Could it be that if You Lan had something on her mind, she would encounter danger on Elves''s territory? She would definitely be related to Elves then, she hoped that it wasn''t done by a few elders, if not ¡­


    While You Lan was on her way to her parents'' tree house, a messenger elf suddenly said that a few elders wanted to invite him in. You Lan didn''t doubt that she had followed the messenger elf all the way forward.


    He suddenly realized that he was not on his way to the Temple of the Elves, but was walking further and further away. Wait, since the few elders wanted to see him, they should be going to the Temple of the Elves, so how could they reach such a remote place? He had not seen a single elf after walking for such a long time. Furthermore, he could not hear anything. At the very least, there should be the noise of birds and beasts.


    "No, this is a barrier, there''s an ambush?!" You Lan suddenly remembered that Fei Yu had warned him a few days ago to be careful;


    Right at this moment, many elf archer s appeared in their surroundings and shot arrows at You Lan. You Lan had no choice but to use her magic shield to defend herself. At this moment, You Lan suddenly felt a strong surge of Magic Ripples, and a gigantic hexagram ¡ª ¡ª nonmagical space appeared on the ground.


    The nonmagical space was one of the ancient magic array passed down from the ancestors of the Elves. It required the full power of six Magician s, causing the enemies inside the magic array to be unable to release any magic, while the Magician outside the formation could not be affected.


    The condition was that the enemy Magician s trapped in the magic array must not be of an excessively high level, being at least the highest level of the six Magician s in charge of the array. Otherwise, the magic array would lose its effectiveness.


    "You guys are despicable. I didn''t expect the Elves to be so corrupt as well. You actually sneak attacked us in such a despicable manner." You Lan said as she tried her best to charge out of the range of the array. Unfortunately, the Elf archer was known as the best in the world, with her unparalleled magic arrow skills, she could only defend bitterly under the suppression of the numerous archer and watch the completion of the magic array.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to appreciate favors. You asked for this yourself." The Great Elder said coldly.


    Just at this time, the magic array was also complete, You Lan''s magic shield had dissipated into nothingness, the archer saw the situation and stopped her attack, at the same time, a few binding spells that she had prepared beforehand were released onto You Lan, if it was two of You Lan''s that, she could rely on her strengthened powers to break free, but for the sake of safety, the elders could only see a hundred different binding and weakening spells on You Lan, not to mention You Lan, even a dragon would not be able to escape.


    "Take him away." After knocking You Lan out, the Great Clan Elder waved his hand and the few elves immediately carried You Lan and quickly left. Before You Lan fainted, they only had time to call out to him.

 C50

    After receiving You Lan''s final message, Fei Yu became furious and immediately informed the three girls to be careful with the contract so that Hank could relax his muscles if necessary.


    Fei Yu could feel that You Lan''s spiritual waves were tracking him to an underground building. Originally, there was a building below Temple of the Elves that was even more majestic than the one below, it was just that there was no sunlight underneath the ground. Fei Yu was curious, when did the Elves learn the Goblins'' special skills?


    Sensing You Lan''s mental wave, Fei Yu activated the ''homocentric'' and teleported to You Lan''s side, the scene before his eyes changed. Fei Yu arrived at a huge hall, a huge curved ceiling, a circular floor, filled with simple, natural decorations. In the center of the hall, there was a crystal coffin, and You Lan was placed in the middle of it. Floating on top of the coffin was a dark green leaf that was about an inch long. The green leaf emitted waves after waves of strange energy, and on the coffin were carvings of many famous magic array s, which together with the green leaf formed this sturdy barrier.


    Fei Yu immediately walked forward, but before he got close to the crystal coffin, he was blocked by an invisible, transparent barrier. He tested it lightly, the barrier was still quite strong, and Fei Yu wasn''t confident of breaking through the barrier and not alerting the person who laid the barrier. Since when did elves have the ability to set up such a strong barrier?


    It was not impossible for him to use a tyrannical power to break it, but it was very likely that it would affect You Lan. This was the result that Fei Yu absolutely did not want to see. Fei Yu carefully sensed You Lan''s condition, luckily she was only unconscious, but at least Fei Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and began to study the barrier in front of him, how could she secretly destroy it without being discovered?


    Fei Yu did not know that this barrier was one of the limited array formations passed down from the ancient times of the elven race ¡ª ¡ª Absolute Barrier. With the help of the dark green leaf ¡ª ¡ª The Elves''s divine instrument s'' blessing '', when using it, one would need to exhaust all of their magic which was at least at the Elf King''s rank. Without two or three months of cultivation, it would be impossible to recover, and once successfully used, even a God''s blessing could not be easily broken.


    At the same time, Fei Yu also felt a faint energy fluctuation around the hall.


    The Forbidden Space was one of the few array formations that had existed since the ancient times of the elven race, and the nonmagical space was a simplified and incomplete version. Be it combat power or magic, both would be suppressed within the Forbidden Space, and the specific strength of the formation depended on the power of the Magician supporting the operation of the magic array.


    Different from the nonmagical space, the history of this Forbidden Space has been around for thousands of years already. It was thousands of years ago, in an era when both magic and martial arts were extremely flourishing, and it was created by the combined efforts of several elders of the Elves that had been in existence for hundreds of years.


    Fei Yu studied it for a long time, but still did not have any clues. After all, it was the condensed magic array formed from the Elves''s wisdom that spanned thousands of years. Even the experts of this world would not be able to understand it so easily, not to mention Fei Yu who had come out of seclusion halfway!


    Even though he had studied it in detail in the Custer College for a period of time, it could only ensure that Fei Yu could use the magic array freely. Its principles were not easy to grasp, furthermore, the books in the Custer College were only beginner level materials.


    Furthermore, how could the thousand years of wisdom crystallization of magic array s in this great hall be completely understood by a nation in such a short period of time?


    He remembered that when he was young, he once saw the stonemasons gathering stones in the mountains. It was very difficult to harvest the hard rocks, but the stonemasons had their own methods, they first used a steel drill to slowly drill a hole in the stone, and then they inserted a dry and compressed wooden drill into the hole in the stone. After that, they would occasionally pour water on the wooden drill, and the stone would slowly swell and crack.


    Fei Yu immediately summoned the Flying Sword and activated Method of. The Flying Sword turned into a finger sized drill, and with the support of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan, it started to spin at a speed of hundreds of thousands of revolutions per second, then Fei Yu started to drill towards the barrier.


    Very quickly, the Flying Sword drill created a small hole on the barrier. Fei Yu''s zhenyuan followed the Flying Sword and entered it, forcibly seizing control of the ''blessing of the goddess'' on the barrier. The barrier immediately disbanded into nothingness.


    Fei Yu opened the crystal coffin and carried You Lan out. Using the zhenyuan, he quickly went through You Lan''s body once to confirm that she was not harmed in any way.


    "Lan, how are you feeling?" Fei Yu asked in concern.


    "I''m fine now, let''s go quickly. Is this Elves''s underground Temple not able to stay for long?" You Lan struggled a little as she prepared to leave the place quickly.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do. When I tried to break through the barrier just now, it had alarmed the Magician who released the barrier. I''m afraid that a large number of Elves would soon arrive." Fei Yu said somewhat helplessly. If he was given some time, he would definitely be able to destroy this barrier without anyone noticing. Unfortunately, his time was too limited, so he could only use such a violent method to save You Lan.


    "What do we do then, do we really have to start a war with the Elves?" You Lan asked worriedly. She was very clear about Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, even if the four Great Clan Elders combined, they would still not be his match.


    "So what? They actually dared to treat you like this, and they just don''t treat you as a member of the Elves. Why are you still protecting them like this? Furthermore, why did they not summon amethyst unicorn to help them when they were ambushed? It was impossible for the people from the Elves to catch you under the protection of the amethyst unicorn! " Fei Yu was a little angry. He could have clearly relied on the magical beast to escape, but he had done such a risky thing just because he did not want to hurt his own people.


    "But I am a elf after all. I do not wish to fight with my own people."


    "But they want to kill you!?" Fei Yu had been defeated by You Lan.


    "Can''t he do it?" You Lan looked at Fei Yu with his red eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    "Alright, you can stay inside my body to rest. I''ll deal with the incoming Elves. Don''t worry, I won''t be too ruthless." Fei Yu looked at You Lan and said somewhat helplessly.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua!"


    A series of noisy footsteps, although the footsteps of the people of Elves were so light that they were almost inaudible, but in front of Fei Yu, these footsteps were as obvious as the rumbling of thunder.


    After a moment, the doors to the hall opened, and nearly a hundred elves led by four elders quickly surrounded Fei Yu.


    Seeing the crystal coffin open, the four elder knew that You Lan had definitely been saved, but the four elders could not understand how Fei Yu was able to find You Lan so quickly. No matter what kind of beings they were, their auras would not be detected, so how would they know about the ''homocentric'' contract between Fei Yu and Fei Yu!


    "What?" Trespassing? You really know how to find excuses, if it wasn''t for you trapping You Lan inside this damned rat hole. " Fei Yu teased the Great Clan Elder.


    "You ¡­ "Fine, let''s see how we''re going to get out of here today." The Great Elder was momentarily at a loss for words. He angrily spat out those fierce words. Just at this moment, a flow of light flowed through the surrounding walls of the hall. Fei Yu suddenly felt an indescribable pressure as the movement of the zhenyuan slowed down.


    Fei Yu felt the zhenyuan slow down and immediately used the spiritual consciousness to check. Originally, a strange array formation had been set up around the hall, with three Elf King s and dozens of elves as the driving force.


    The Forbidden Space was first designed by the Elves in order to imprison powerful experts from various families. Its power was enough to allow human god level experts to be no stronger than ordinary people in battle formations, and what was most mystical was that the Forbidden Space was able to trap the martial force of people who lived here, but other people or creatures were not affected, and were able to freely use magic and martial skills in the magic array.


    However, there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and the price that they had to pay was extremely terrifying. After using the Forbidden Space Great Formation, not only would the abilities of the few main elves that controlled the magic array decline greatly, the other elves that were involved in the operation of the magic array would also decline to varying degrees. Furthermore, if the Forbidden Space suffered from an attack that exceeded its maximum endurance, its backlash power would destroy the future of most of the elves, and they would become trash elves even if they survived.


    Therefore, unless there was no other choice, Elves would not activate the Forbidden Space, and no one wanted to bear the terrifying consequences. Although the Great Clan Elder knew that the consequences of using the Forbidden Space would be severe, his brain was already full. He would not hesitate to capture You Lan and defeat him.


    Fei Yu realized that the formation had a certain effect on his zhenyuan after looking at it carefully, but the effect was also extremely limited and would not pose much of a threat to him.


    "Haha, I had no intention of escaping today." Hearing Fei Yu''s words, the four elders and the elves were stunned. Seeing the elves'' reaction, Fei Yu continued.


    "You ¡­" The Great Clan Elder was almost choked to death by Fei Yu''s words, "Fine, let''s see how you walk out of this magic array which is powered by three Elf King s and dozens of Elves. Even if it is a human expert in god level, they would have to surrender without a fight." The Great Elder said fiercely.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can trap me? In your dreams, I will give you a chance now, immediately remove the magic array and hand over the mastermind behind your attack on You Lan. Now, Fei Yu was absolutely confident that he could rely on his tyrannical power to destroy this damned Forbidden Space in an instant.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to speak? What do you think the Forbidden Space is? The Great Clan Elder ridiculed, but in his heart, he felt nervous. Could it be that he really could break the Forbidden Space?


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Let me ask you one last time, are you going to remove your magic array or not?" Fei Yu was already prepared to immediately destroy the Forbidden Space if he said no.


    "Dream on!"


    "I have already given you a chance. It is you who do not know how to cherish it. Now, accept my punishment!" held the Big Sword with both of his hands together, raised it up high and slashed down fiercely, "Give it to me ¡ª open!" A silver white Sword Qi flew out from the sword, broke through the formation, the roof of the hall, and the ground itself. It opened up a path with a diameter of a few metres between the ground floor and the main hall, and a few spots of sunlight shone into the main hall.


    "Pu, pu, pu!"


    The three Elf King s who were controlling the formation immediately coughed out blood and fainted. It was possible that this time, the magic array was the last magic that the three fairies would use, if they were lucky enough to survive, they would lose all their mana, and they could only watch in envy as the other fairies cast their spells. The other dozens of elves were not much better off, because they did not provide as much power, and the backlash of their power was also relatively light, but it was enough for them to stay in bed for a few months.


    The other Fairies who did not participate in the drive of the magic array were also thrown into disarray by the power leaked by the magic array.


    "You ¡­ You... Oh my god, three Elf King s! " The entire elven race, including the four elders, only had 13 Elf King s left. Right now, only You Lan''s parents, herself and Elder Hong Cai remained unharmed, and for the sake of her own selfish desires, she had actually become the sinner of the Elves. The Great Clan Elder looked at Fei Yu with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "You ¡­ You... "You are not a human, you are a demon. If I kill you, I will kill you, a demon." Then, he charged towards Fei Yu as if he had gone mad. A Magician who was carrying a Demon France and went to find Fei Yu with his life on the line, the consequences were obvious as he was knocked unconscious on the ground by Fei Yu in a single punch.


    Looking at the Great Clan Elder who was unconscious on the ground, Fei Yu was in a dilemma, what should he do with the Great Clan Elder? Kill? After all, You Lan was a member of the Elves; Could it be that Fei Yu was unwilling to let this fellow go so easily? Got it! Let me see what kind of scheme the Great Clan Elder is playing first, the soul-searching!


    A few hundred years ago, a famous necromancer among mankind called himself Arthur Hua Death Spirit. In a collective treasure hunt, because his comrades were betrayed and surrounded by the Church and the Kingdom''s army, he slaughtered a few of the Church''s and Kingdom''s armies in a fit of rage. As a result, he was also heavily injured and was wanted by the Church throughout the continent.


    After recovering from his injuries, he started to capture elves from the Elven Forest to study the uses of necromancy on the elves. One day, he was finally discovered by the elves patrolling around, the entire Elves was furious, it was time for the Great Clan Elder''s clan to lead a few Elf King s to destroy the entire necromancer.


    But at that time, some of the necromancer''s experiences were not destroyed, and were instead brought back to the Elves for their descendants to familiarize themselves with the necromancy, so that another elf would be able to take a proper response when they meet the necromancer.


    At first, Great Elder only studied these notes for a reference purpose. But after Great Elder''s Cultivation Level reached a certain point, it started to slow down. Great Elder was secretly anxious, he had no other methods.


    As a result, he began to study it in secret. As the necromancy frequently came in contact with all kinds of obscure powers, a poor control would result in him becoming a slave. As a result, as his old strength grew, his heart also became greedy and selfish.


    Fortunately, the Great Clan Elder had thousands of years of experience as an elf, and his control over himself was strong enough to make the other elves feel that the Great Clan Elder was a little too serious. However, the appearance of the amethyst unicorn had completely triggered the Great Clan Elder''s hidden greed in the bottom of his heart, and thus made the suggestion of summoning You Lan to accept the baptism of adulthood.


    The Great Clan Elder''s greed made him want to snatch You Lan''s amethyst unicorn no matter what. After all, amethyst unicorn were the mounts of past generations of Elf Emperor.


    However, You Lan and the amethyst unicorn had already signed the Magic Beast Contract, so a malicious idea appeared in the Great Clan Elder''s mind. There was a type of spell in the necromancy that could use a dead creature''s soul to strengthen the summoning creature''s magic. The necromancer would forcefully extract the soul of the dead creature, then erase the soul''s memories, then forcefully pour the soul energy that had been erased into the soul of another living being, strengthening the soul of that being, raising its power, thus giving the creature a chance to obtain even more powerful strength. At this time, the necromancer would be able to sign a Magic Beast Contract and obtain a powerful magical beast.


    One of them was to remove the contract. The Great Clan Elder saw through this and decided to use this method to deal with You Lan.


    Since the Great Elder always used the excuse of the God''s Punishment Elf, then let him have a taste of the God''s Punishment, and see what the Great Elder, who had lost his magical ability, would look like.


    Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness shook violently in the Great Clan Elder''s mind, and all of his spiritual force were scattered by Fei Yu. He had completely lost all of his spiritual force, and he was not like how You Lan could release non-Elemental Magic s back then.

 C51

    Elder Hong Cai felt that she did not understand the Great Clan Elder anymore. Ever since she wiped out necromancer a few hundred years ago, she had changed, and never saw that gentle and refined Great Clan Elder again.


    Just a few months ago, the little elf, You Lan, who could not use magic, had returned. However, what was unexpected was that You Lan had a husband, and this Homo sapiens had actually subdued a amethyst unicorn and gifted it to You Lan as a magical beast.


    That day, when the few elders held a meeting, the Great Clan Elder thought that the amethyst unicorn had always been the mount of the Elf Emperor, so they definitely could not be brought out of the Elven Forest. She strongly recommended that no matter what methods you use, you must definitely leave You Lan in the Elves, but Hong Cai faintly saw a trace of greed and jealousy in the Great Clan Elder''s eyes.


    In the end, the elders took into consideration that You Lan''s husband was definitely an exceptional Ranker, and the moment they forced You Lan to stay, it might cause unnecessary conflict, and even if You Lan was forced to stay in the Elven Forest, it would be useless. However, in the following months, the Great Elder seemed to be busy as he did not see any signs of the elves.


    One day, the Great Clan Elder suddenly appeared in Conference Room and announced that he had found a way to remove the Magic Beast Contract and roughly explained the method to remove the Magic Beast Contract in front of the three clan elders.


    The necromancy, after hearing the Great Clan Elder''s explanation, suddenly had such a strong feeling appear in Hong Cai''s mind. That''s right, only the necromancer would think like this, and do such a thing. Elder Hong Cai immediately raised doubts and objected to doing so, but under the Great Clan Elder''s slogan of "Everything for the future of Elves," the other two elders actually agreed, helplessly resolution to vote three in favor of one against, and to invite You Lan to return to Elven Forest as an adult to baptize him.


    In the midst of the baptism of adulthood, which You Lan actually received the gift from the goddess ¡ª ¡ª protector s, while the protector actually liked that Homo sapiens, all of these phenomena made Elder Hong Cai even more suspicious of the necessity and correctness of this operation, but the Great Clan Elder''s slogan of ''everything for the future of Elves'' also made Elder Hong Cai unable to refute it, so she could only nestle in her home and not do anything else.


    Today, when he heard that the Great Clan Elder had used such despicable method to capture You Lan, Elder Hong Cai became even more uneasy and suspicious. Was the Great Clan Elder doing this for the sake of the Elves''s future, or what?


    Finally, Elder Hong Cai could no longer hold back and decided to personally look at what the Great Clan Elder had done with this matter. However, the scene that she saw in the underground hall shocked Elder Hong Cai. The underground hall was also broken, the magic array that was passed down was broken, the elves had all fallen, and only Fei Yu who was about to come out of the underground hall was left.


    "Can you do all this? Why are you doing this to them? " Elder Hong Cai asked angrily when she saw the elven wounded soldiers lying on the ground.


    The spirit beasts lying or lying on the ground that were severely injured were all looking at Fei Yu with fear and hatred, they did not dare to make even the slightest movement, and upon seeing that Elder Hong Cai had come, hope rose in their eyes once again.


    "Why? Don''t you know? " Fei Yu asked with a smile on his face. How could he, as one of the Four Great Elders, not know of such a huge operation?


    "This ¡­" Of course, she knew what was going on. It was that the Great Clan Elder''s plan to deal with Fei Yu had failed, but it was still hard to accept it when she saw the numerous casualties among her compatriots in the Elves. Then he asked again.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Elder Hong Cai worriedly asked Fei Yu. At this point, although Fei Yu would not necessarily destroy the Elves, he would definitely cause the Elves to lose all of their experts. If this situation was to be made known to the other races on the continent, it would definitely be a huge disaster for the Elves.


    Elder Hong Cai was burning with anxiety. After considering whether or not she should use the trump card of the Elves, she had to invite a few elven elders who were hiding in the shadows to come out of the mountains. Besides the current elders, there were also a few elders who were hidden away from the elves.


    There were even some elders who could compare to the young Elf Emperor in terms of strength. Just like gold and silver, gold that was of the same weight was much more expensive than silver, but gold that was of the same weight was much cheaper than the electronic chips made of silver that was of the same weight, although there was a qualitative difference between the two, but the difference in quantity was not certain. It could only be said that gold was much more valuable than silver under the same circumstances.


    "I should be the one asking all of you. After all, all of this was forced by you all and it was not my wish."


    "Alright, since what shouldn''t have happened has already happened, and the mastermind got the punishment that should have happened, I think we should end this matter here, after all this is only the fault of us few clan elders, it cannot implicate the entire Elves."


    "I don''t want to do that either, but can you speak for the entire Elves?"


    "This ¡­" That''s right, why should I be called Elder Zhang? But even if he was an elder, he was unable to stop what was happening right in front of him.


    "Okay, wait for me." Elder Hong Cai thought that she had no other choice but to invite the few elven elders who were hidden away to leave the mountain. She then chanted an obscure elven language, and a colored ball of light flew out from the hall and exploded in the sky.


    After a while, a few powerful energy fluctuation s appeared within Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, and rapidly approached. Very quickly, three old people dressed in plain clothes flew over, and landed outside of the Temple of the Elves. After landing, they walked in, leaning on a long sword, whether it was a Magic Staff or a walking stick.


    Fei Yu guessed that these people should be the Elves''s hidden experts. The three Fairies all had Cultivation Level s that were far superior to the Four Great Elders of the Elves.


    When the three elves entered the hall and saw the elves lying on the ground, their broken roofs and Fei Yu, they immediately guessed that all of this must be related to the Homo sapiens in front of them and couldn''t help but release their auras towards Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu was also infuriated by the other party''s actions. Why did you beat me up to take revenge? With a cold snort, the aura around his body that had been restrained suddenly burst forth, the anger and ice-cold aura instantly overpowering the three elder elves'' imposing auras. At the point of the clash of invisible auras, streams of turbulent air swirled up the dust and weeds in the air, and the three elder elves'' faces immediately flushed red, then from red to white.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the three old elves, Fei Yu couldn''t help but snort coldly. His aura instantly reached its peak, and like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed down on the three old elves'' minds.


    "Wah!"


    The three elves immediately vomited blood from their internal injuries.


    "Stop, the three elders have misunderstood." When the three clan elders came in and gave off their aura to Fei Yu, Elder Hong Cai knew that something was wrong. She was a little dissatisfied with the three clan elders, so why did they attack without any questions?


    On one side, there were three old elders, whom he could not afford to offend. On the other side was Fei Yu.


    Although the auras of the few of them were not directed at Elder Hong Cai, but even though they were merely affected by the aura, the immense pressure made Elder Hong Cai unable to speak, and she took advantage of the moment when the auras of the three elders were greatly weakened to shout out loud. Although she shouted, the sound was still as loud as if she was muttering to herself.


    "What?" A misunderstanding? "


    The three old Elves were so excited that they spat out another mouthful of blood. So this was a misunderstanding, good thing it was a misunderstanding, otherwise, it would be difficult to provoke such a strong Elves, but wouldn''t the three Elves'' injuries be for nothing?


    The three elder elves were both glad and helpless, glad that it was a misunderstanding. The Elves would not offend such a strong Ranker just because of their recklessness, but it was also this misunderstanding that caused the three elves to be injured and vomit blood for the first time in thousands of years.


    Seeing that Fei Yu no longer had any intention to continue fighting, the uninjured, lightly injured and still able to move elves on the ground started to take care of the severely injured and unconscious elves. Elder Hong Cai also started to report on the actions taken by the Elves. The three Elves Elders frowned more and more as they listened to Elder Hong Cai, and they could only shake their heads and sigh. How could the Elves use such despicable methods to do such a shameless thing?


    When Elder Hong Cai finished her report, the three elders felt that there was a critical matter that needed to be carefully considered. The most urgent task now was to treat the elf wounded soldiers on the ground. Fei Yu of course would not reject him, and bid her farewell and left.


    The few elders immediately started to save the injured, counting the casualties, the elders were shocked and heartbroken. There were a total of ninety-eight seriously injured people, luckily no spirits had died, but the Great Clan Elder was completely crippled, the spiritual force could no longer use any magic, all the meridians in his body were broken, and it was impossible for him to practice archery, even if it was just a little strenuous exercise, it would be extremely painful.


    In the process of capturing You Lan, the six Elf King s had almost used up all of their magic power to activate the magic array and it was impossible for them to recover in a few months. Dozens of Spirit Envoys had been severely injured by the magic Cultivation Level''s backlash magic during the process of activating the Forbidden Space;


    Looking at the statistics, the three old elders had the urge to immediately go out and kill Fei Yu. When had elven race ever suffered such a heavy loss because of a single Homo sapiens?


    After all, it was an extremely unwise action to offend such a strong expert. Furthermore, it was indeed the Elves who was in the wrong in this matter, and the reason to retract the amethyst unicorn was simply untenable. The previous generations of Elf Emperor did not have a generation of amethyst unicorn prepared by the Elves, and even more of the Elves had used despicable methods to sneak attack their own clan.


    Since the Great Clan Elder learned from the past, the three elders agreed on the necromancer''s notes. They had to destroy them to prevent the emergence of a second Great Clan Elder, but they could not leave nothing behind.


    Date: The next day at Temple of the Elves. People: Three old elders of Elves, three elders of the Fourth Elder of the Elves Clan, other than the Great Clan Elder, Fei Yu, You Lan.


    "Fei Yu, You Lan, I am representing the Elves to sincerely apologize to you. We should not be delusional enough to try and snatch the amethyst unicorn from your hands, and even more so, should not use such despicable methods to sneak attack you. I hope you can accept this." After all, the three elders had incomparably lofty statuses within the Elves, so such matters naturally fell to Elder Hong Cai.


    You Lan looked at Fei Yu, who was after all, the master of the family.


    "Since that''s the case, I accept your apologies, but Elves must admit that it is reasonable for You Lan to have amethyst unicorn, and promise that it will not affect the lives of You Lan''s family members." Fei Yu pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, I''ll announce on behalf of the Elves that first, the Elves recognizes that You Lan has the right to have the amethyst unicorn; second, You Lan''s parents have the Elf King''s Cultivation Level, so they are immediately selected to be elders of the Council; third, it''s to announce that You Lan has never been an elf subject to divine punishment; and even more so, is not an abandoned child of the Elves." The three elders discussed for a while, before one of the elders declared that the three decisions had given Fei Yu face.


    In the end, Fei Yu took out three Pei Yuan Dan s and gave them to the elders, telling them to split the three Pei Yuan Dan s into six parts and give them to the six severely weakened Elf King s. The six Elf King s'' magic Cultivation Level s would quickly recover, and as for those three who had lost their magic powers, Fei Yu was certain that he could restore their Cultivation Level as well, but Fei Yu was not a saint, so the six Elf King s who had recuperated their magic were given face by You Lan''s parents. The two elders and one of the Elf King s who had lost their magic power due to the magic array, and the Great Clan Elder was already lenient.


    The few elders and elders also strictly ordered the people of Elves to not take any revenge on the matter of the elf''s injury. Those who disobeyed will be punished severely.


    A few days had passed, and under the orders of the elders, the elves did not try to do anything to make things difficult for Fei Yu, but the atmosphere had become awkward. After all, no matter what happened, the Elves had lost a large number of experts in the end.


    Fei Yu and his group did not intend to stay in this awkward atmosphere for too long either. Although You Lan''s parents also wanted to ask for a few people to stay for a while, seeing how awkward the situation was, they could only give up on this idea. Reluctantly, You Lan bid farewell to her parents and quickly took her leave.


    It was a grand hall filled with light and peace. On the throne in the palace sat a dignified man who was dressed in golden armor and had an imposing manner that appeared to be around thirty years old.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the infiltration of the various empires in the Demon Martial Continent has been completed. The Radiant Church has also taken control of everything and everything is ready."


    "Where are those damned bats? What''s happening?"


    "According to the notice from the other party, we''ve already finished preparing."


    "Order, execute the first part of the plan, and pay attention to the movements of those damned ''bats''. If anything goes wrong, don''t alert the snake and report it immediately." The eyes of the man in the dragon throne were filled with greed and cunning, which was completely different from the atmosphere of the hall.


    "Understood."


    A large hall filled with a dark and cold atmosphere. Seated on the dragon throne in the middle of the hall was a man who was wearing a black battle armor, and had a fierce, powerful, and domineering aura that seemed to be around thirty years old.


    "Reporting, the infiltration of the members from the secret departments of the various empires in Demon Martial Continent has been completed. The tribes of orc have also been controlled by us, the Mercenary Union is also in our grasp. All preparations have been completed."


    "What happened to the bunch of repulsive and hypocritical ''Birdman''?"


    "After receiving the news, the other side has already finished their preparations."


    "We''re going according to plan. Pay more attention to the movements of those ''Birdman''. Although it''s a joint operation, report any unusual movements of those ''Birdman'', do you understand?" The black armored man''s eyes gleamed, after which he returned back to his normal self and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Location: Walter Empire. Character: Fei Yu and his four wives (Which four are they?


    "We''re back. We''ve been out for a long time. I wonder how Mom and Dad are doing!" Lin Nuo sighed.


    While Lin Nuo was lamenting, a few people arrived at the bottom of the city gate. Surprisingly, the number of guards at the city gate seemed to be especially large, a few times more than usual. All of them were holding onto halberd and wearing heavy armor, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Two heavily armored city guards were on duty, upon seeing that Fei Yu and the others were about to enter the city, they immediately blocked their path.


    "Stop!" Please show your proof of identity or you will not be allowed to enter the city. " One of the two city guards said.


    "ID certificate?" Fei Yu asked in confusion.


    "We are under martial law today. Those who cannot show their valid identity documents are not allowed to enter the city." A skipper like person, upon seeing the extraordinary bearing of Fei Yu and the others, knew that this kind of person was not aware that he could afford to offend them, and immediately explained to Fei Yu and the others.


    "Why is that? What happened in the Imperial City? Lin Nuo generously gave a high quality crystal plate to the City Guard Scholar.


    The skipper who answered just now received the plate, and made high quality crystal! Ye Zichen shuddered. Luckily, he didn''t do too much just now. If someone had a high quality crystal as proof of their identity, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to their lives.


    On a closer look, there was a fine, lifelike flying dragon engraved on the back of the plate. This was the symbol of the Empire''s Dragon Knight, Ge Mulinsi''s family! Looking at the front, skipper was breaking out in cold sweat. The one in front of him was the beloved daughter of Duke Qana ¡ª ¡ª Lin Nuo. skipper immediately returned the sign respectfully with both hands, bowing and greeting.


    "Miss Lin Nuo, from what I know, your brother was severely injured by an unknown assassin a few days ago, so His Majesty the Emperor ordered martial law to be imposed on him. They are currently searching for an assassin in the entire city, and in order to prevent the assassin from escaping, she sent soldiers to investigate the identities of the merchants."


    "What?" Is my brother hurt? Is it serious? " Lin Nuo asked anxiously when she heard that his brother was injured.

 C52

    "I''ve heard that the eldest young master''s injuries are very serious, but I don''t know the details."


    "Big brother Fei Yu, can you quickly go and take a look?" Lin Nuo knew Fei Yu''s capabilities very well. As long as big brother Fei Yu was willing to help, then big brother would be fine as long as he had a breath left.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    After hearing that Fei Yu had agreed, he did not care too much about it anymore. He pulled the mount of the City Guard Warrior who had stopped by the side, and with a word, he went to the Duke''s residence to receive his rewards.


    Very quickly, a few people arrived at the Duke''s Mansion. domestic servant recognized Miss Lin Nuo and wanted to inform her that Lin Nuo had already urged her to ride her mount and rush to the Inner Mansion.


    Duke Canaan hurried out to check the front yard when he heard movement, and greeted his daughter when she returned.


    "You''re finally back! Quickly go and see your brother!" A few of them rushed to the side of Lu Site''s sickbed, only to see Lin Nuo''s brother, Lu Site, lying on the bed with a pale face, unconscious.


    The two arms in front of his chest were obviously deformed, as though light magic wasn''t very good at handling fractures, and could only help the wounds heal and the bones grow, but it couldn''t correct the bone dislocations, causing many patients with fractures to become deformed after being healed, Lu Site was currently like this.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you have to cure big brother!" Lin Nuo pleaded as she saw Lu Site unconscious on the bed.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu, you must save Lu Site!" They still didn''t know much about Fei Yu''s ability from their daughters and empress. As long as Fei Yu was willing to help Lu Site, he should be fine.


    "Lin Nuo, Father-in-law, and mother-in-law can rest assured that I will definitely do my best to heal Big Brother." Fei Yu promised.


    After school today, Lu Site and a few guards returned home from school. Just as they passed by a quiet small road, Lu Site suddenly felt that something was amiss, it was too quiet. After all, this was the capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Rigidite City, no matter how quiet this small road was, they could not see a single person for a long time.


    "Ambush!" Lu Site shouted to the guards.


    The few guards were elites selected from the imperial guards and were experienced in battle. They had noticed that the situation was bad before Lu Site and protected Lu Site tightly in the middle of the guards while they were on guard.


    At this time, the ambushers had already been discovered, and immediately appeared, standing behind the walls on both sides of the street were dozens of masked man s, immediately wielding weapons and fighting with a few guards, these guards were truly worthy of being called the elite of the imperial guards, all of them had six levels of the swordsman, and all of them blocked dozens of masked assassin s outside the protective circle.


    Although a few of the guards tried their best to stop them, they were still unable to hold on. The last few guards hacked at the masked man with all their might, forcing him to temporarily retreat and tell Lu Site to back off.


    "Young master, leave quickly. The other party came prepared and doesn''t want to keep fighting. Leave this to us!"


    "You can''t leave, this place has already been sealed up by the Magic Barrier, unless you have the ability to destroy the barrier, you won''t be able to go there either." chief masked assassin said.


    The Magic Barrier was a type of defensive method, it could be controlled by the Magician in the direction of the defense, allowing the user to guard against the enemy internally, externally, and externally.


    "Hmph, if I can''t leave then I won''t, today I will let you know that my young master is not someone who will eat for nothing." As Lu Site said this, he took out the Big Sword that Fei Yu had gifted him, and shouted as he was surrounded by light green Dou Qi. It turned out that with the help of one of Fei Yu''s Pei Yuan Dan, Lu Site had reached the level of an Elementary Silver Knight, and had green Dou Qi.


    "Hmm?" chief masked assassin was startled. She really did not expect that a playboy could cultivate green qi at such a young age.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Site relied on his sharp Big Sword and cut several of the masked assassin''s weapons into two.


    It was a pity that even if they managed to get their hands on it, it would only serve as a collection. Not many people dared to use it openly, since Kanan was one of the eight great Saint rank expert of the continent, and it was inevitable that he would be hunted down as long as his son killed for his weapons!


    Seeing that they had not captured Lu Site in such a long time, the masked man was secretly anxious in his heart. If he were to display the Advanced Magic in a few Magister together in the other party''s capital, the strong Magic Ripples would definitely be discovered by the royal family''s Advanced Magic Masters. If he did not quickly finish the battle and be discovered, then their reinforcements would arrive. A cold light flashed in chief masked assassin''s eyes as he shouted.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it."


    Following which, a rich dark blue battle qi emerged from his body, with traces of red light flashing within. After all, there was simply too much of a difference between s with blue qi and s with blue qi. Even if a few of them went all out, it was impossible to make up for the huge difference in strength between the two Cultivation Level s, and they were all sent flying to the side of the world, not knowing whether they were dead or alive. Following that, he fiercely slashed his sword towards Lu Site. No matter how sharp your sword is, it wouldn''t be able to make up the difference between light green battle qi and dark blue battle qi, right?


    The truth proved that chief masked assassin had still underestimated the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands. With a light "chi" sound, the sword in his hands was sliced apart by the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands. Luckily she reacted quickly and rolled away to dodge the blade of the sword, otherwise, she would probably have to bid her farewells to this world.


    He was shocked that he had even underestimated the sharpness of the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands, which could actually ignore his blue colored Dou Qi; angered that Lu Site, a mere possessor of a light green colored Dou Qi, could make him look so miserable in front of his own subordinates.


    "Die!"


    After all, the difference in strength of the Cultivation Level was huge, and after clashing with it for a few times, Lu Site was struck in the chest by the masked chieftain. He coughed out blood and was sent flying backwards, if not for Fei Yu''s flexible armor which weakened the masked chieftain''s attack by 90%, Lu Site would have already been decapitated.


    masked chieftain was greatly surprised, this brat''s family wasn''t a professional of Ares-class s! Just now, even if his heavy armor was on him, his sword would have been split into two halves. But this brat had only spat out two mouthfuls of blood. This soft armor was also not an ordinary one!


    Right at this moment, the barrier swayed. If it was bad, it must have been discovered. As he ordered his subordinates to retreat, he also rushed towards Lu Site in an attempt to take advantage of the situation to kill Lu Site.


    Although Lu Site was not unconscious, he had basically lost all of his ability to move, and upon seeing this, he could only sit up with difficulty, his arms crossed over his chest, using all his remaining Qi, causing him to be sent flying again. This time, it was much more serious, the bones in his arms were broken, and who knew how many of his ribs and chest bones were broken.


    masked chieftain was just about to make another strike when the barrier shattered with a bang. masked chieftain knew that if it was not, the strong Magic Barrier would not have been broken so quickly, and even the treasured sword by Lu Site''s side could not have been easily taken away.


    Principal Lan Te was currently working in his office when he suddenly felt a few powerful waves of Magic Ripples coming out from a direction. Judging from the direction of the fluctuations and the distance between them, they should be within the city.


    Lan Te immediately informed City Guard and requested for them to immediately send someone to investigate what had happened. Thinking about it, he felt that it was not right, the undulating situation should be where a few Magister s were jointly casting magic, and if there was anything that City Guard could not handle, Lan Te would quickly follow.


    Principal Lan Te continued to cast Intermediate wind system Magic ¡ª ¡ª Flying Wings, and rushed to the scene before the City Guard arrived. He immediately discovered a few barrier set up by the combination of the Magister, and cursed the helpers within. They truly had the guts to be so brazen inside the imperial city, and immediately released a wind system to break the barrier. After all, Lan Te was already a Pharaoh, so how could a few insignificant Magister block him.


    The barrier dispersed. When Lan Te saw that the one who was assassinated was Duke Kana''s son, Lu Site, he immediately felt that the situation was serious, and when he saw that Lu Site was injured so heavily that he couldn''t even chase after the assassin, he immediately went to Lu Site''s side to check on his injuries. After roughly looking at Lu Site''s situation, Lan Te frowned.


    Right at this moment, the City Guard had rushed over, luckily, Lan Te had some common sense regarding injuries, and immediately told him to protect Lu Site and not allow anyone to move his body, if Lu Site''s injuries were too severe, it would probably take his life, and then he would immediately order someone to call the priest over, while he himself rushed towards the palace to report to the His Majesty the Emperor, the fact that Lu Site was heavily injured was not a small matter!


    Lu Site''s injuries were healed quickly by the Cleric, but Lu Site did not show any signs of waking up. He was so anxious that Duke Qana could only turn around to find nothing to do. Right at this moment, Fei Yu returned.


    Fei Yu carefully examined Lu Site''s body''s condition and discovered that his body''s condition was extremely terrible. Firstly, the remnant strange qi in his body made the light recovery magic only stay at the level of his bones and muscles, while his internal organs couldn''t get an effective treatment, causing Lu Site to be in a state of self-protection and unconsciousness; secondly, due to the effects of the light recovery magic, his misplaced bones rapidly grew, which directly resulted in the sequelae of his skeletal deformities. If this were to continue, even if his injuries healed, he would still become a cripple.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Big Brother Lu Site''s injury. I think he''ll recover soon." Fei Yu secretly looked at Kana and said. Lin Nuo and the Canaan couple heaved a sigh of relief. Fei Yu was not the type of person to talk nonsense, since he said that Lu Site would recover soon, he would definitely recover soon. After a while, Ka Na An sent Lin Nuo and her mother to the backyard to rest.


    "Alright, say it now." Ka Na An knew that Fei Yu had something to say and purposely avoided them.


    "This is just me being curious, brother Lu Site''s injuries are rather strange, there is a strange Qi power remaining in his body, it is this strange Qi power that is preventing the recovery magic from having any healing effect on his internal injuries."


    "Hmm? "Strange Dou Qi, what do you think?"


    "It should be because the composition of the warrior power is a little strange, but the warrior power inside the warrior power seems to contain a scorching energy, which is the reason why Brother Lu Site''s internal injuries cannot be healed."


    "Are you sure?" Kana''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Yes." Fei Yu replied with certainty.


    "That shouldn''t be the case! Resistance to magic, heat ¡­ In the continent, there should only be one way to produce this kind of effect ¡­ fire qi ¡­? " As he thought of this, Canaan suddenly shivered. If it was as he had imagined, this assassination wouldn''t be as simple as he thought. He couldn''t help but lower his head in contemplation.


    Fei Yu looked at the still deep in thought Carnage, shook his head and walked away, coming to Lu Site''s bedside and ready to start the treatment. Due to the existence of the Dou Qi in Lu Site''s body, one must first expel that strange Dou Qi from his body, and use the zhenyuan to protect his internal organs and meridians. Under the effect of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan, the strange Dou Qi was easily expelled out of Lu Site''s body.


    Then, Fei Yu used the special envoy''s technique to instantly break Lu Site''s deformed arms, readjust and fix the position of his bones. Then, he used the zhenyuan to stimulate the growth of his bones, and before long, Lu Site''s upper body had basically recovered completely.


    When Ka Na An woke up from his contemplation, Fei Yu had already started to treat Lu Site''s injuries. Seeing that Fei Yu had already started to heal Lu Site, Ka Na An knew that Lu Site should be fine.


    He was no longer worried about Lu Site''s injuries, but something else made his heart turn heavy. Lu Site was actually injured by the fire qi when he was ambushed, what did this mean? The fire qi was a unique part of the Haosi Empire. Currently, the only ones who knew of the fire qi were Sword Saint Hurd Lou Leander and his eldest son Moderry Lou Leander. However, their own son was actually injured by this kind of qi.


    In the various empires, powerful families like Kanan needed these families to serve and consolidate their rule and defend against foreign enemies, while at the same time not allowing them to grow stronger. That would very likely affect their rule, or even replace it, so there were many aspects where the development of the families would be limited. For example, every nation''s aristocratic families required their children to be passed down from one son to the other. This was in accordance with the interests of both the aristocratic families and the empire.


    A leader does not pass on children. In this world, those with the ability to do so would only try to fight for greater benefits. If the various large aristocratic families possessed powerful martial prowess comparable to that of the Empire, it would definitely be a misfortune for the Empire. Because of this, a few hundred years ago, the Four Great Empires and many families clashed against each other. Countless elite families lost their lives because of this, and the empires suffered heavy losses as well. In the end, all major empires and families reached an agreement, and one of them was to not pass on their children to the descendants of the Familial Peerless Skills.


    A disciple didn''t have a daughter. Political marriage was a common occurrence for children of influential families. For the sake of the family''s interests, it meant meeting, marrying, and having children with a stranger from another family. This kind of thing had existed since ancient times, and even now, it could not be cut off. In history, whether it was the alliance of interests between the great powers or the political cooperation between races, many people would consider the use of marriage to dispel their suspicions.


    The young ladies of the various families would inevitably marry, and once the young ladies of the noble families grasped the Familial Peerless Skills, it would unavoidably spread. If one were to think that someone would be willing to see their unique skill learned and fought with them, it would mean that they would not be passed on to their own daughters.


    It was for this reason that Canaan had come to the conclusion that this matter was not simple.


    Location: Walter Empire Imperial Palace. Character: Kanan, Lan Te Principal, His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Kana, is Lu Site''s injury alright?" His Majesty asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, your majesty. Lu Site has fully recovered."


    "That''s good."


    "But Your Majesty, there''s something fishy about Lu Site this time. Do you know what kind of martial skill he was injured by?" Canaan said.


    "Oh? Could there be something wrong with that? "


    "Lu Site was injured by the fire qi, and the fire qi is a unique legacy of the Haosi Empire. Currently, only Sword Saint Hurd and his eldest son, Moderry, are cultivating."


    "Are you saying that those assassins could be people from the Haosi Empire, or even from the House of Lorende?" Principal Lan Te interjected and exclaimed, "If that''s the case, then we''re in big trouble!"

 C53

    The assassination attempt on Lu Site also happened not long after that. The second son of Divine Dragon Empire, Acar Louis, was assassinated in succession in several other empires, and it was said that Lu Kasi was also seriously injured by the fire qi, while the second son of Divine Dragon Empire, Lu Kasi was also killed by the assassination attempt. The second daughter of Ude Empire, was also assassinated in several other empires, Lu Kasi was rumored to be killed by the fire qi as well.


    The successive assassinations caused the intelligence networks of the various empires, guilds and organizations to operate at a high speed and efficiency. All of their gazes fell onto the Haosi Empire, and onto the House of Lorende.


    Sacred Land (A large piece of land in Demon Martial Continent that does not belong to any single country, the location of the Holy See''s headquarters.) Inside the secret room of the Pope, Hai Luse Tegulas was listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Reporting to the Pope, everything has gone according to plan. Divine Dragon Empire Paladin''s second son,, has died; Ude Empire''s Pharaoh, Mel Runardell''s eldest daughter, Yao Yao, has died; Paladin''s Pharaoh, Kanan Ge Mulinsi''s, eldest son, Lu Site, has been severely injured. Right now, the three large empires on the continent are beginning to suspect that the Haosi Empire is indulging them; although they haven''t made any big movements, they have already sent a large number of intelligence personnel to infiltrate the Haosi Empire. It''s strange that the Mage Association, Warrior Guild and other large organizations have also sent people to the Haosi Empire.


    "Hmm?" The Pope was very suspicious of the fact that there was a serious injury.


    Uh, according to my men''s reports, there is a sharp treasured sword in his hand that can ignore battle qi, and he is also wearing a close-fitting soft armor. Its defensive power is definitely not inferior to any heavy armor.


    "Oh, there''s actually such a thing. Go and investigate, and add fuel to the fire for the other empires?"


    "But will the other empires believe it?"


    "There is no need to believe that war is mostly about benefits, that benefits lead to war, and that war is an important means of seeking and defending the interests of the nation. Fighting on the battlefield is only a way and an initiative to realize the will of the nation. Maximizing the interests of the nation and the people is the ultimate goal of war activities. Once an empire started a war, it was very likely that it would become the spoils of war for the other three great empires. Right now, we just need a suitable reason to break this balance, a reason why a Divine Dragon Empire, a Walter Empire and a Ude Empire formed a united front to divide the Haosi Empire. As long as there are sufficient reasons, no one will be able to investigate whether or not the matter is real or fake. "


    "But the Haosi Empire is the weakest of the Four Great Empires. Will he accept this extremely unequal war?"


    "Hahaha, Haosi Empire''s strength is far from what it seems like on the surface, but once they start fighting, it is unknown which side will be the victor." Pope Hai Luse said with confidence.


    "This ¡­?" The underling who reported the situation was confused.


    "Furthermore, they are not the sponsors of this war. They can only passively accept it and do not have the right to refuse it. There are some things that you will understand by then. You can go down and handle it now." Hai Luse said impatiently.


    "Yes!" The subordinate quickly left. It wouldn''t be wise to infuriate the Pope.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Eastern outskirts of the Rigidite City ¡ª ¡ª Inside a mansion.


    Ever since the Prime Minister ''gifted'' the mansion to Fei Yu last time, and left before even having the time to check in, had coincidentally moved into his new residence this time. At night, when Fei Yu was quietly thinking about it in his room, suddenly, Belis pushed open the door and entered.


    "Fei Yu, you... You... I really like it... "Do you like me?" After a moment of silence, Beli asked with his head slightly lowered.


    "Belis, what''s wrong?" Fei Yu was also not a fool, so he naturally could tell that there was something wrong with Belis.


    "Fei Yu, do you like me?" he asked again.


    "I like it." Fei Yu saw that Beli looked a little sad and sad so Fei Yu did not continue the line of questioning.


    "Really? "You really like me?"


    "Of course, how could I not like you?" Fei Yu pulled Beli into his embrace and gently caressed Beli''s soft and beautiful back.


    "Then why did you go with Big Sister You Lan, Lin Nuo and the newly-met Jessica? All... "It''s already like that. Only you won''t touch me?" Beli asked a little bashfully.


    Only now did Fei Yu understand the reason why Beli was acting this way. Seeing that the sky was already dark, Fei Yu carried Belis and walked towards the inner room.


    His little face was flushed red but it didn''t seem to be repulsive. On the contrary, he looked forward to it and shyly put his face in Fei Yu''s arms, not daring to come out to see him. Fei Yu then put Belis on the bed.


    A hint of joy appeared in her eyes, along with a trace of expectation and shyness. However, she did not avoid Fei Yu''s aggressive gaze, as if she was inviting Yu Fei''s arrival and invasion.


    Fei Yu bent over and lifted Belis'' small chin, looking at her soft red cheeks and misty eyes, his captivating red lips still had a moist luster, he couldn''t help but kiss his heavily.


    Although it was the first time that Beli was a little timid and awkward, under Fei Yu''s warm kiss, she gradually opened her mouth and started to play with Fei Yu''s tongue. Fei Yu also unceremoniously rubbed and caressed Belis'' body. Soon, her whole body was hot and dry. Her clothes left her house one by one, revealing her snow-white, tall, and slender Savage to the mysterious valley.


    Seeing that it was all white, Fei Yu''s breathing started to quicken. He pressed Belis onto the bed, and following the curve of her body, he kissed her face, snow neck, soft shoulders, and slim waist to the mysterious and tempting canyon. Only then did he realize that a flash flood had already erupted in the canyon.


    "Little darling, I''m coming."


    Fei Yu slowly stepped into the moist canyon. Although the canyon was already flooded, it was still the first time for Belis, it was narrow and tight, and he could not help but wrinkle his brows, as if he was enduring a great deal of pain. It was just like the first time for You Lan, Lin Nuo, and Jessica.


    Seeing the sad look on Beli''s face, Fei Yu softened his heart and stopped his advance, ready to let his get used to his invasion. Beli felt Fei Yu''s movements, and his hands and legs immediately wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s body.


    "Don''t stop, since the other sisters can do it, so can I." Belis looked at Fei Yu and said resolutely.


    Looking at the stubborn and slightly pained face of Belis, Fei Yu heartbroken started to distract Beli''s attention with his plump butt. Just as Beli turned her attention back to Beli, Fei Yu straightened his body and let out a groan, completely invading Belis'' body.


    Fortunately, the pain was not too great. As Fei Yu slowly eased the pain, it disappeared slowly. An indescribable feeling struck his heart and he slowly relaxed his tensed body. Following Fei Yu''s actions, Belis gradually entered into a better state under Fei Yu''s gentle and hard work. She began to enjoy this wonderful feeling and also started to hum a few times to cooperate with Fei Yu''s invasion.


    After that, as Fei Yu looked at Belis'' satisfied and bashful expression, and breathed in the faint sweet fragrance of Belis'' body, Fei Yu lightly stroked Belis'' soft hair with one hand, while his other hand, which was emitting a searing hot and evil aura, stroked Belis'' exquisite and exquisite body with the other hand. From time to time, he would groan and groan in comfort and pain, causing Belis to groan in pain from time to time.


    Fei Yu teased his after seeing his like this, "Satisfied, my little darling."


    As Fei Yu was living a carefree and happy life in his mansion, the Demon Martial Continent was actually in the midst of the most serious crisis in the past thousand years. Although there had been all sorts of small wars for the past thousand years, there were still peace and harmony among the large empires.


    After the incident with the ''fire qi'', there were also a few other incidents where the families and powers of Haosi Empire attacked the other three empires, causing a lot of casualties.


    However, with such a good excuse for war, it would turn the Four Great Empires into the Three Great Empires. Only fools would not take advantage of this, and for this reason, the Three Great Empires would start to come into contact secretly and quickly come to an agreement.


    Not long after, the three empires released a diplomatic note requesting the Haosi Empire to give a reasonable explanation of the incident. They wanted the culprit to be handed over, otherwise the three empires would have to punish the culprit themselves, and at that time, the Haosi Empire would have to bear all the consequences.


    Facing the joint pressure of the three empires, the Haosi Empire refused to show any weakness. He immediately issued a declaration stating that the series of injuring and killing incidents in the three empires was unrelated to the Haosi Empire, and requested the various empires to not use excessive methods. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that they would not use force to settle the issue, and her tone was extremely unyielding.


    They were naturally secretly happy with the Haosi Empire''s unyielding reply. Just when they needed an excuse, the Haosi Empire came over, how could this not make the three empires happy.


    Thus, the Three Great Empires announced their request to the Haosi Empire not to shield the culprit. If the Haosi Empire did not hand over the culprit within three months, he would prepare to receive the army of the Three Great Empires.


    If it were not for the fact that the three empires would need a relatively long period of time to make all sorts of preparations, the Haosi Empire would definitely have sent troops over immediately. At the same time, the Haosi Empire would also need a period of time to make preparations, and it was impossible for them to take advantage of three months of preparation time to raid the three empires.


    Three months later, the three empires were ready to send troops to the Haosi Empire at any time.


    There were a total of a million troops in the Divine Dragon Empire. Among them, there were 840,000 common infantry soldiers, 80,000 light cavalry, 30,000 heavy cavalry, 50,000 strong archer cavalry, a thousand strong army of Magician soldiers.


    There were a total of one million people in the Ude Empire. Among them, there were eight hundred and seventy thousand common infantry soldiers, sixty thousand light cavalry, twenty-five thousand heavy cavalry, fifty thousand archer soldiers, one thousand five hundred Magician army, and General Mu Lite Ude Seth as his personal commander.


    Walter Empire had a total of a million soldiers, of which 860,000 were ordinary infantry, 80,000 light cavalry, 25,000 light cavalry, 50,000 heavy cavalry, 1,200 soldiers of the Magician army, the middle marshal of Grand Marshal Giska Vogel and the Holy Knights of the Empire Kanan Ge Mulinsi had accompanied the army.


    The three empires sent out a total of three million soldiers, and the total troop size was about the same. The troop size was also about the same, since after the war, no matter who won or lost, there would be losses, and the empires would not have more troops than the other empires. After all, the three empires were still at a stalemate after this operation.


    On the surface, there were only these people! As for whether there were any hidden forces or military forces, the three empires would not be so stupid as to reveal their trump cards to the public!


    On the other hand, Haosi Empire only had around eight hundred thousand troops, and most of them were just infantry, with a total of fifty thousand light cavalry, twenty thousand heavy cavalry, forty thousand archer, and eight hundred soldiers of the Magician Legion. On the other hand, the Haosi Empire only had a total of over eight hundred thousand army, and a mere fifty thousand light cavalry, twenty thousand heavy cavalry, forty thousand of archer, and eight hundred of the Magician Army.


    Three months later, the three empires will meet in Canary.


    Kanari, a huge flat land at the edge of the Haosi Empire. It was rich in aquatic plants and had always been one of the important food and pastoral bases in the Haosi Empire. This time, the three empires had to join forces. The Haosi Empire could only shrink back in defense and use the empty space to be used as a temporary military base by the three empires.


    The Haosi Empire did not leave much people behind in the kanari, not even a small amount of civilians remained from the retreat of the army. They carried out a firm and unrelenting policy, taking everything that they could with them, destroying everything they could not take, covering the vast plain in scorched black that not even a blade of grass was left.


    The three empires had occupied the largest city in Camorri, Camorri City, with almost no effort at all. Not to mention the army, even the commoners had all left the city. Furthermore, there was nothing left to use as supplies, and all the supplies of the three empires were dependent on the national logistics, most of the fresh water sources in the city were poisoned, so they lost several thousand men and horses during their first day of residence in the city. Fortunately, the chaplain had saved them in time, which did not cause too much damage, but it was also because the soldiers and generals of the three empires hated them so much that their teeth started to itch, and they vowed to teach the Haosi Empire a lesson.


    However, with the absolute advantage in numbers, the Allied Army of the Three Empires swept through the Hoss Imperial Army with an irresistible force, step by step pressing into the depths of the Haosi Empire. If it wasn''t for the logistical constraints, I believe the cavalry of the three empires would have long since stepped into the Haosi Empire''s capital city.


    Maybe the Three Great Empires thought that the combined forces of the Three Great Empires could easily annihilate the Haosi Empire, or maybe the recent battles had been too smooth sailing for the military commanders of the various empires, they had actually forgotten that being shortsighted was taboo for the military.


    In the end, under the powerful attack of the Three Great Empires, the enemy threw away the city and the thousands of corpses and fled in panic. The army of the Three Great Empires did not care about the fact that the city had not been fully occupied, and only left a small portion of their troops to deal with the matter, while the other vanguard troops fought to be the first to catch up with the fleeing Haosi Empire. They did not care about the Formation, they only had one thought in their heads, kill as many as possible, and they would definitely not let the other two Empires take the lead first.


    The soldiers and generals of the three empires immediately followed and started to crazily chase and attack Hoss Imperial Army. Hoss Imperial Army threw away the corpses of the dead soldiers and continued to flee.


    In fact, as long as the three empire''s Coalition forces were calm, they would be able to see that behind the Hoss Imperial Army, there was an inconspicuous corner. Under the protection of the numerous soldiers, there was a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary military uniform who was currently leading the army in a serious and busy manner.


    On the surface, Hoss Imperial Army was battered and exhausted, and some injuries were unavoidable. However, the number of soldiers that were eliminated was not many. In addition, every time the three empires charged to attack, the Hoss Imperial Army would retreat a distance. Unlike the previous battles, they would either attack each other with all they had, or flee in a sorry state. On the contrary, more than half of them were in the role of deceiving the enemy, and were responsible for deceiving the generals of the three empires.


    Not long after, the troops of the three empire''s Coalition forces s who were in pursuit of the Haosi Empire''s'' collapse ''arrived at the entrance of a Grand Canyon. The Coalition forces s saw that the enemies in front of them were about to be unable to stop their attacks, and behind them was a calabash shaped mountain path.


    Victory was right in front of him, charge! He just didn''t know which side the victory belonged to!

 C54

    He only knew that the enemy in front of him was on the verge of collapsing and could no longer hold on. He could only flee in a sorry state, but if he did not chase after them now, how much longer would he have to wait, but he did not think of the reason why after chasing the Hoss Imperial Army for so long, although it was chaotic, there were very few casualties, and it was impossible to kill all of the enemies that were fleeing in a sorry state.


    As the canyon was narrow and spacious on the outside, the Hoss Imperial Army could only block the fierce attacks of the three empires'' Coalition forces while entering the canyon as soon as possible. The Coalition forces did not realize that only a small number of them had entered the Grand Canyon, and the rest had gone missing during their chase. Even if they noticed, they would think that they were all exterminated during the chase, and would think that there were some schemes and tricks, and just like that, the Hoss Imperial Army and the Coalition forces all rushed into the Grand Canyon.


    The seven to eight hundred thousand Coalition forces rushed into the gigantic gourd valley, only to discover that the other party had already started to retreat from the opposite path, and most of the Coalition forces''s soldiers were still clamoring to kill the entire Hauser''s soldier, but a few leading officials had already calmed down, the number of Hauser''s soldier was already few, and at this time, they had already escaped from the other side of the valley. The Coalition forces was already close to the edge of the valley, and looking at the surrounding situation, it was not good for them to immediately stop and retreat out of the valley.


    Giant boulders and powerful magic continued to pour down onto the small road leading out of the canyon. After a while, the small road had already been completely blocked by the giant boulder, and it was impossible to open it in a short period of time. And just like that, hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces s were now like turtles in a jar.


    Then, he saw that the top of the valley on both sides were filled with archer s and Hauser''s soldier s, the top of the mountain was filled with gigantic rocks, from the looks of it, if there was any disagreement, arrows or boulders, they would be welcomed. Looking at the situation, no matter how foolish the few Coalition forces officials were, they would be able to tell that they had been tricked, it was useless to regret in the past, they did not expect that the first defeat of the Coalition forces would already be on their side. Looking at the situation, even if they were able to force their way out of the canyon, the 700,000 to 800,000 men would still be completely wiped out.


    Just like this, the two armies were in a stalemate in the Grand Canyon. The number of Hoss Army on the canyon took up too little space and they did not dare to lightly launch an attack, afraid that the Coalition forces in the canyon would desperately fight with their lives on the line. At that time, the number of Coalition forces in the canyon would be more than ten times more than what they had, and it was very likely that both of them would end up injured.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª Eastern outskirts of the Rigidite City ¡ª inside Fei Yu''s mansion.


    Fei Yu was currently researching on a fist-sized blue crystal ball that he had found in the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. The only thing that he could be sure of was that this type of material was abnormally hard and extremely tough. This meant that this material was extremely hard and that no amount of power could destroy it, but once there was some kind of strong power that surpassed the material''s limit of endurance, this material would become extremely tough and not shatter like hard steel.


    What was unexpected was that the spiritual consciousness was actually blocked on the surface of the crystal ball. No matter how hard Fei Yu tried to increase the strength of the spiritual consciousness, he just could not break through the barrier on the surface of the crystal ball.


    After a while, Fei Yu gave up trying. It was obvious that this was a treasure type of item, if he continued doing it recklessly, it was very possible that he would destroy this treasure, and only leave behind these crystals.


    Fei Yu summoned his three kinds of true fire and began refining it. Three days had passed and the surface of the crystal ball began to ripple. The spiritual consciousness also slowly began to invade the inside of the crystal ball.


    Soon, there was a flash of blue light ¡ª Success! Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness successfully entered the crystal ball''s body and arrived at a strange white space. There were plenty of elemental energy of heaven and earth in the space and Fei Yu could feel the vastness of the space, but it seemed to not have any signs of life.


    It turned out that this treasure was called the ''alternate dimension'' and was owned by the Dragon God tens of millions of years ago. When the Dragon God left, he left this treasure in the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' for fate, or perhaps he wanted to leave it for the outstanding descendants of the dragon race.


    This treasure could be called a divine instrument, and there was a vast space inside, but it was different from the space created by Spatial Magic and storage treasures. The space created by Spatial Magic and storage treasures could only be used to store living things, and the space in the ''alternate dimension'' not only could contain living things, it also had an ample amount of elemental energy of heaven and earth, suitable for various living beings to live in and cultivate, and could also form a unique environment according to the owner''s wishes. The broken pieces of information only contained so much, and after understanding about Fei Yu''s thoughts, the white mist immediately dispersed and a beautiful scenery appeared before his eyes. His luxurious residence was actually also among them.


    became excited. He knew that he was the boss of this world.


    Fei Yu excitedly exited the aalternate dimension ''and the crystal ball fused into Fei Yu''s body in a flash. It seemed that it would be more convenient for him in the future, he didn''t need to make Hank Turtle change into a mini form every time he goes out, he could just directly enter thea alternate dimension''.


    Just the Hoss Army alone was unable to contend against the Coalition forces of the three great empires. The problem was that a powerful helping force had actually appeared in the Haosi Empire camp ¡ª ¡ª Orc Army, the three great Saint rank expert had severely injured and the two top experts of the orc race. Their lives were hanging by a thread.


    chaplain was helpless against such serious injuries, and could only ensure that their injuries would not worsen in the near future. Furthermore, because of the fight between the two armies, the Beast Army was extremely strong, so the Coalition forces could not recklessly send people back to the to receive treatment.


    Originally, the scout had swiftly spread the news that the forward battle had been trapped in the Grand Canyon and was in a critical situation. The commanders of the three empires immediately decided to go to rescue them, leaving a few hundred thousand people to guard the rear.


    On the second day, the main force of Coalition forces appeared near the Grand Canyon. Unexpectedly, the reinforcements from the Haosi Empire had already arrived.


    The orc race was born with a strong body. Every member of the orc race s were born with a strong body, but the world was very fair, so the orc race was born with a strong body, but the quality of magic and battle qi were very poor. Therefore, although the Beast Army was strong, they did not have as many experts as the Homo sapiens, otherwise the orc race would not have been forced to retreat to a desolate land.


    This time, the orc race and the Haosi Empire had reached an agreement, the orc race had sent out seven hundred thousand soldiers, of which six hundred thirty thousand were soldiers, fifty thousand were Magical Beast s (mainly wolf cavalry) and thirty thousand were other special uses of the orc, all of them rushing towards the Grand Canyon as soon as the main force of the Coalition forces arrived.


    "The Haosi Empire actually obtained the help of the orc race. The Beast Army''s tyranny is famous throughout the continent. It seems like the outcome of this war is still unknown!" Principal Lan Te said.


    "That''s right, it''s only been a short month, and the three great Saint rank expert s are all severely injured. It looks like ¡­" Emperor Gust said with a headache.


    "The problem now is how to treat Duke of Canaan. Although chaplain isn''t the best priest in the country, he is still considered one of the best, and since chaplain is helpless, then I''m afraid that Duke of Canaan''s injuries are ¡­" Lan Te stopped at this point. The meaning behind his words was obvious, Canaan''s injuries were not looking good.


    "Yeah, but there might be a way. There might be a way." Gust suddenly thought of Fei Yu. Back then, the and the Bishop had already declared the empress''s illness to be ''capital punishment'', but Fei Yu had forcefully snatched the empress''s life back from the hands of the god of death.


    "Your Majesty, you mean ¡­ Lin Nuo''s...? " Principal Lan Te also suddenly thought of Fei Yu.


    "Yes, Duke of Canaan has already acknowledged Fei Yu''s relationship with him. Since Father-in-law is in trouble, then as his son-in-law, he naturally cannot stand idly by the side!" As for having a relative in the Divine level expert, although he is unable to be of use to me, he would still help me at a crucial moment, out of respect for Lin Nuo and the Duke of Canaan.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu will definitely save Duke of Canaan, but what this subject wants is not this, although Fei Yu will save Duke of Canaan, he will definitely not participate in this war." Principal Lan Te analyzed.


    As long as he is willing to save the Duke of Canaan, he will be involved in this war. As long as he acts to save the Duke of Canaan, the Haosi Empire and the orc race will definitely not allow him to exist. At that time, even if he does not act, the Haosi Empire and the orc will definitely not let him go. Gust explained with a smile, thinking of an old fox plotting against someone else.


    "Alright, I will inform Fei Yu and have him set off as soon as possible to save Lord Duke." Principal Lan Te thought, Fei Yu, who told you to take Lin Nuo! It''s impossible for you to not be tricked, because you will definitely not be able to escape from Duke of Canaan this time, and you should also help Walter Empire a little, although you yourself might not be willing.


    The sky was clear and cloudless. Suddenly, a streak of light streaked across the sky towards the distance. Even though it was a clear blue sky, the speed of the light was not something an ordinary person could see.


    If one looked carefully, it was not a stream of light at all, but a gigantic treasure sword. The sword''s body was flowing with light, and on the sword stood a person with black hair and yellow skin who was the genius doctor Fei Yu.


    Originally, Principal Lan Te had rushed over to Fei Yu''s residence and informed him about Duke of Canaan''s heavy injuries. Lin Nuo was stunned on the spot, and later on, threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and cried.


    Duke of Canaan was heavily injured in front of the army and was helpless to do anything. chaplain was considered one of the best among the priests, but he was helpless to do anything about Duke of Canaan''s injuries.


    Lin Nuo immediately thought that Fei Yu''s medical skills were superb, he must have a way to cure his father''s injuries, so she immediately asked Fei Yu to save his father.


    Fei Yu of course agreed immediately. On one hand, Kanan was Lin Nuo''s father, although his own father-in-law had never been married off to Lin Nuo, in reality, there was no difference so he could not ignore him. Furthermore, Fei Yu had a good impression of Kanan, it was worth saving.


    But to go to the battlefield several thousand kilometers away, even if he travelled non-stop, it would still take him a few days to travel according to the fastest gale s pace. The injury did not wait for anyone, and maybe by the time he rushed over, the Duke of Canaan would already have more than enough, so Fei Yu decided to allow his female friends to enter the ''alternate dimension'', while he himself drove the Flying Sword himself. It was merely a few thousand kilometers journey, and with his current zhenyuan, he would be able to cope with it in a few hours.


    The Sunset Canyon was located on the edge of the Canary Plains, near the Haosi Empire. It was a huge valley with two steep cliffs on each side. In the center was a huge wide field with two small paths leading outside of the valley.


    This time, the three empires used the excuse that the Coalition forces s wanted to send their troops to the Haosi Empire in order to forcibly take over the Haosi Empire. The Haosi Empire Marshal knew that her army was no match for the Coalition forces, so she cleverly used the pride of the Coalition forces s victory and the geography of the Sunset Canyon to lure a small portion of the soldiers into the Sunset Canyon for a siege.


    The Haosi Empire had only used tens of thousands of troops to trap hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces s, which greatly boosted the morale of the troops in the Haosi Empire. However, only a few limited number of generals understood that although they had trapped hundreds of thousands of enemies in the valley, the Empire did not have enough troops to eliminate these enemies who were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Fei Yu saw the Sunset Canyon from afar and knew that they had reached the battle arena. He then found a quiet place to land, since only experts who had reached the Saint level could rely on their own strength to fly for a short period of time (other than wind system''s flight magic), and flying for a long distance at such a high altitude was something only the legendary god level experts could do.


    After finding a quiet corner, Fei Yu smoothly descended from the ground and ordered the four women to come out of a different dimension. After identifying the location of the camp, he brought the few women to the Walter Empire''s camp.


    "Halt, who is it?" Just as they reached the entrance of the Coalition forces Camp, two soldiers holding long spears crossed each other as they asked.


    "Lin Nuo. She is the daughter of the Walter Empire''s Kanan Ge Mulinsi." As she spoke, she tossed a crystal token representing herself to the soldier who asked the question.


    "Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll report back immediately." Although the soldier didn''t recognize the identity token, the symbol on the token was as the person said. The soldier also knew that those who were able to use the crystal to make their identity tokens were all great figures, so he couldn''t immediately jogged into the tent to report.


    In a moment, the soldier that had gone in to report had returned.


    "The Marshal Giska is grateful, please follow me." After respectfully handing back the identity token with both hands, he led the group towards a Big Account. The few of them entered the Big Account. The leader of the group was about forty years old. He was tall, sturdy, and had a dignified appearance. It was the Walter Empire Grand Marshal, Giska Vogel.


    "Lin Nuo, it''s you who''s come to visit your father. It''s been a hard journey." Canaan was very close to Giscard, as his elder Giscard always called Lin Nuo by his name.


    "Yes Uncle Giska, this is Fei Yu. This is You Lan, Jessia, and Belis." Lin Nuo introduced each and every one of them to Giscard.


    "Hahaha, I know, you can call me uncle just like Lin Nuo." Giscard still knew a little about Lin Nuo and Fei Yu, it was just that he did not know that Fei Yu was a Divine level expert.


    "Uncle Giska, how is my father''s injury?" Lin Nuo asked anxiously after finishing her introduction.


    "Hey, come with me and you''ll know." With that said, he led the way and entered the camp, stopping in front of a large, luxurious tent, he pushed open the tent door and walked in. Fei Yu and the rest followed behind.


    In the tent, there was a large bed covered with animal skin. Kanan lay there stiffly, as if he was asleep, his face pale. Only the hurried breathing from time to time proved that this person was still alive.


    "Father." Lin Nuo screamed in grief and threw herself in front of the bed, kneeling on the ground and holding onto Duke of Canaan''s hand while she cried.


    The Marshal Giska at the side also had a bit of fever in his eyes. His old friend who had been sick for many years quickly took a few deep breaths to suppress his intense emotional reaction.


    You Lan and the other two immediately went over to Lin Nuo''s side to comfort him.


    After crying for a while, Lin Nuo suddenly remembered something and came to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, quickly save father! "Quickly!" Lin Nuo said as she pulled Fei Yu''s hand and walked towards the bed.


    Marshal Giska was stunned by Lin Nuo''s actions. Could it be that other than being Canaan''s son-in-law, this young man was also a top-notch priest? Or was there some other reason? As long as she could save her old friend.


    "Lin Nuo, don''t worry. Everything will be better now. Let me take a look at your father''s injuries first." Fei Yu said as he used the spiritual consciousness to look at Ka Na An''s body.


    Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was already strong enough, there was no longer a need for him to personally come into contact with the patient''s body, the strong spiritual consciousness could directly look through the sky. Looking at Duke of Canaan''s injuries, Fei Yu frowned.

 C55

    Kana''s four limbs were already healed by the priest, but the remaining warrior power in his body was not something that the priest could expel. Furthermore, Fei Yu saw that the back of Duke of Canaan''s neck was penetrated by a piece of broken bones, if he were to do this, he would be paralyzed for life. The healing magic of a Priest could indeed heal tissue damage, but it was truly helpless against this kind of injury.


    After checking once again and knowing that there was nothing else other than these two places, Fei Yu retrieved the spiritual consciousness from Ka Na An''s body.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, your father''s injuries are fine. He can be treated very quickly, so you don''t need to worry." Fei Yu promised Lin Nuo, whose eyes had turned red from crying.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Fei Yu said as he walked towards the Marshal Giska.


    "Uncle Giska, I am going to treat Duke of Canaan now, please don''t let anyone disturb my treatment, okay? That will affect the treatment situation in Duke of Canaan." Fei Yu said to Giska, his tone calm but not to be refuted.


    "Alright, I will continue. Without your summons, no one is allowed to approach this Big Account." Giscard knew about the relationship between Fei Yu and Lin Nuo, and believed that Fei Yu would not harm Duke of Canaan. He also knew that Fei Yu''s words just now meant that he did not want him to stand by the side and do nothing during treatment.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After finishing their preparations, a few women were arranged by Fei Yu to wait outside the tent. Fei Yu did not want the girls to fuss over anything when they saw the abnormal scene of him healing Duke of Canaan.


    Firstly, Fei Yu expelled the remaining qi from the Duke of Canaan''s meridians. Under Fei Yu''s vigorous zhenyuan, the remaining qi was nothing but a piece of cake. It was not even worth mentioning and was immediately expelled by Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu first used a point of his acupuncture to stop the blood flow of the corresponding parts of his neck from bleeding profusely, then used a blade made of Qi to accurately cut open the skin and flesh on the back of his neck, carefully cut open the spine and took out the broken bones, then connected the nerves and bone marrow in the spine, quickly closed the wound and used zhenyuan and spirit herbs to stimulate the wound to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a moment, the wound actually no longer showed any signs of damage!


    After a while, Duke of Canaan''s face also started to turn red, and his breathing gradually calmed down. He believed that he would completely recover after a period of rest.


    Although Fei Yu was focused on healing his injuries, it seemed like only a moment had passed, but in reality, an hour had already passed. Lin Nuo was outside the tent anxiously, if not for remembering Fei Yu''s instructions, she would have already broken into the tent to take a look.


    Just then, Fei Yu walked out of the tent with the others behind him. Lin Nuo did not wait for him to speak and asked anxiously.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, how is my father''s injury?"


    "It''s fine, it''s already healed. It''ll wake up after sleeping for a while."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Fei Yu." Lin Nuo jumped up and kissed Fei Yu heavily on the face, then ran into the tent to see the Duke of Canaan.


    Entering the tent, Lin Nuo saw that his father''s face was rosy and his chest was moving up and down, as if he was asleep. At this time, even Lin Nuo who didn''t know anything about medicine could tell that she was out of danger.


    Just then, Marshal Giska had already entered the Big Account with You Lan. With Giscard''s sharp eyes, he could easily tell that his old friend Duke of Canaan was in danger, and could not help but to look at Fei Yu in another light. Un, this young man was truly talented.


    "Um ¡­ Fei Yu, do you think you should go and take a look at the other two empires ¡­" If the paper could not contain the fire, sooner or later, the other two nations would find out that someone from their own country was able to easily cure Duke of Canaan. If they did not treat the two from the other two nations, it might cause serious conflict.


    "Alright then." Since he had treated Kana, the other two empires would definitely be aware of this situation, and would definitely request for Marshal Giska to treat their own nations'' injured Saint rank expert later on. Furthermore, they would not easily reject this request, as it would very likely lead to conflicts between Walter Empire, Divine Dragon Empire and the Ude Empire. At that time, Duke of Canaan would be in a very difficult situation, so Fei Yu had already decided to treat the other two Saint rank expert s since he was on his way here.


    As for the benefits of the conditions, he did not lack anything.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived outside the other two severely injured Saint rank expert tents, and according to Fei Yu''s request, the two had already been moved to the same tent.


    The Marshal Giska introduced Fei Yu to the other two Great Empires'' Generals, Divine Dragon Empire Marshal Fasdel Shen Se Dare and Ude Empire Marshal Mu Lite Ude Sas. After a moment of courtesy, everyone left the tents, leaving behind Fei Yu and the two injured people.


    Fei Yu checked on the injuries of the two Saint rank expert s. He did not know if he should check, but he was really shocked.


    Paladin Aker''s bones almost shattered from the impact of the battle qi. After being healed by the light magic of a priest, his limbs had become severely deformed. A large amount of hostile battle qi remained in his meridians, and there were also quite a few broken bones in his internal organs.


    As for the Pharaoh, Mels was better, but his whole body was in chaos due to the magic, and his body and internal organs were severely damaged by the enemy''s qi. Either one of them was far more seriously injured than Canaan.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Fei Yu. Firstly, the Cultivation Level of the Duke of Canaan was far superior to the other two Saint rank expert s, and the Saint rank expert of the other few great empires were considered average, but because of Fei Yu''s Pei Yuan Dan, the Cultivation Level of Canaan had increased greatly, and it was superior to the Saint rank expert of other empires. Secondly, Canaan was wearing a soft armor personally crafted by Fei Yu.


    Since his injuries had already been checked thoroughly, it would be much easier to settle things in the future. However, the two of them had already been cured by Fei Yu in just four hours.


    How would Fei Yu know, that even if he spent such a long time treating them, being able to save two people who were already on the verge of death was already a completely shocking world.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had come out for a few simple pleasantries, the two marshals were even happier. They immediately went into the Big Account to see the wounded, and Fei Yu took the opportunity to return to the Big Account that Ka Na An was in. Ka Na An was already awake and chatting with Lin Nuo and the rest.


    "There''s no need to be so polite Father-in-law. Oh right, Father-in-law, I saw that the other two were also severely injured, how could you two be injured so badly? " Fei Yu was very confused, how could Haosi Empire, who only had one Sword Saint, let three people suffer such heavy injuries?


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. If it''s just the Haosi Empire''s Sword Saint alone, how could Hurd let us receive such heavy injuries? But the Haosi Empire ¡­" Carnage recounted all that had happened at the front.


    It was known that the appearance of the orc army had completely disrupted the formation of the Allied Army of the Three Empires, and a few hundred thousand orc army s had even come in for a surprise attack. Without waiting for the Coalition forces to organize an effective battle, the orc army had rushed in, and only after half of the orc army''s troops had rushed in, did they realize that they had suffered heavy casualties, and that the reason why the Coalition forces had been besieged on the frontlines earlier was just to lead the charge, especially when there were two experts from the Haosi Empire and two from the orc race in the middle of the troops.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the three great marshals decided that if this situation continued, they would suffer heavy losses. Thus, they had to ask (Although the Saint rank expert wouldn''t hold an official position in the Empire, it was at the same level as the great marshal, so they could only request but not give orders). Three Saint rank expert experts came forward to deal with the three super experts who had appeared.


    The three great Saint rank expert would obviously not stand idly by the side. On one hand, it was their responsibility, on the other hand, the three opposing experts were slaughtering their own kind!


    The three of them immediately summoned their wyvern and warbeasts to welcome the three experts.


    Flying Dragon, a sub-dragon race species, a level eight Superior Magical Beast was not a real dragon race. If it was powerful, it could fly high in the sky and could use pseudo-dragon breath (pseudo-dragon breath s, mouth spitting out a stream of Magic Elements, its power would not lose to a level eight or nine spell) and a few middle or Advanced Magic s, which were ideal mounts in the dreams of Knights. A real dragon race would not willingly become a mount for others.


    Soon, the six experts clashed against each other, and a three-on-three free-for-all began.


    Initially, he had thought that although the Orc Army was strong, the number and quality of the top experts in the orc race were far inferior to the Homo sapiens. He did not expect that the two orc master s in this battle would be abnormally strong.


    Furthermore, with how tyrannical orc master was, if she did not use her full strength, she would not be able to cause any effective damage. Furthermore, orc master''s self-healing ability was truly abnormal, a deep wound that could be seen even after a few breaths'' time, would not even leave a scar. In front of this abnormal self-healing ability, a single strike to cause fatal damage was the only way to win, otherwise, orc master would be able to recover back up quickly.


    If the orc race was injured, they could quickly recover their fighting strength, but if the three of them were injured, they would immediately lose their fighting strength. If that happened, the three of them would definitely lose. Right now, he could only fight with all his might. Hopefully, he would be able to hold on for a while with his recently increased Cultivation Level and his armor!


    He had also seized the opportunity to tell the two of them his plan. Although he knew that he might lose his life because of this, it was still a helpless action!


    Acar and Mels both knew that this plan was dangerous, but looking at it now, among the three of them, only Canaan''s Cultivation Level would be able to stall the two experts for a while, so the two solemnly bowed to Canaan.


    With that, Cui Long swung his dragon lance crazily, forming a blur and enveloping and Hurd within it. When Acar and Mels saw this, they did not dare hesitate and immediately went to meet the other orc master, and vowed to immediately kill him.


    Moments later, when Kanan was holding off orc master and Hurd, and when Acar''s arm was broken off in exchange for an opportunity, Mels finally had the chance to use his strongest magic to barely defeat the other orc master. At this time, Kanan had also suffered heavy injuries from the attacks of the other two experts.


    After throwing down the Beast Race Expert whose life and death was unknown, Acar and Mels once again stood shoulder to shoulder with Kanan to face the other Beast Race Expert and Hurd. At this time, Kanan''s heavy armor was already broken, and his body was covered with blood which could not be distinguished from his own. The flying dragon that was sitting down glared at the two of them with its blood-red eyes, its sharp teeth flashing with cold light.


    As a Dragon Knight, his current Cultivation Level was much weaker than Kanan''s. His arm hung powerlessly by his side, the price he had to pay to get rid of a Beast Race Expert was to be covered in blood. The flying dragon also glared at him with its blood-red eyes.


    As the Magician''s long-range attack was his main advantage, he did not receive much direct attacks. Even though the cassock was usually clean and bloodstained, sitting on the ground, in order to protect its master from its enemies, the Magical Beast''s body was already soaked in blood, making it impossible to distinguish its original color.


    On the other side, Beast Race Expert was holding a mace that was three meters long, it was as thick as an adult''s arm. One end of the mace was embedded with half a foot of iron spikes, and on it were pieces of flesh and blood everywhere, as well as a half body armour that was covered in wounds which were almost completely broken. On the other side was Sword Saint that was covered in blood and strong muscles;


    The few of them didn''t say anything as they faced each other. They either urged their wyvern or waved their weapons in a battle. They were all powerful experts at the moment, and other than Pharaoh Mels, the Deep Cultivation could not clearly see the fast moving figures of the two sides, leaving only blurry shadows rolling about in the battlefield. The clanging sounds of weapons colliding could not be heard, and a series of magic explosions could be heard as well.


    Smoke and dust filled the air around the battlefield. The wind pressure of the battle and the qi-qi lifted all the debris and stones in the open ground, then threw them far away or blew them away, causing the soldiers nearby to feel bone-deep pain.


    An intense battle!


    A shocking scene!


    A bloody scene!


    All the people and beasts on the battlefield, regardless of whether they were enemies or enemies, had stopped their attacks to quietly and seriously watch the battle between these top experts. Everyone seemed to have been affected by an inexplicable emotion, although no one knew what kind of emotion it was. 4229


    With a sudden explosion, Kanan''s dragonlance swept down solidly onto the Beast Race Expert''s chest, and the Beast Race Expert''s mace smashed onto Kanan''s back. The Beast Race Expert was also sent flying for dozens of feet, as he fell onto the ground, spitting out blood violently, and Kanan was also sent flying more than a hundred meters away from the dragon''s head. If not for Fei Yu''s protective armor, he would have been split into pieces by the Wolf Teeth on the mace.


    Seeing that his master had been injured, Kanan sat down on his flying dragon. With a dragon''s roar, his pseudo-dragon breath knocked away the Beast Race Expert that had just landed on the ground again.


    Seeing that he was the only one left on the battlefield fighting against Akar and Mel alone, he started to panic a little. Although Akar only had one arm left to use and his strength had been greatly reduced, his cooperation with Mels was flawless. If he could not get out of this predicament as soon as possible, he would very likely be in the same situation as the other two orc race experts.


    Hurd made up his mind, that if there was a chance, he would purposely make a mistake. Acar thought that he had a trick up his sleeve, and thrusted out his spear, but Hurd actually managed to grab Acar''s dragonlance with his injured hand. The powerful force made the bones in the arm of the dragonlance break, causing Hurd to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Akar, after all, only had an arm that could use force, and was powerless to snatch the dragonlance back. Since he could not watch helplessly as Hurd cut off her own arm, he had no choice but to abandon his spear and pull out his sword.


    Hurd seized the opportunity to throw his spear at Mels, who was preparing a powerful offensive spell that would not form a shield. The situation was critical. Akar, as a warrior profession, and a Magician who had the responsibility to protect his comrades when they fought side by side, quickly jumped from the back of the wyvern and pounced in front of Mel.


    The dragonlance did not have enough time to defend itself when Hurd took advantage of the opportunity to rush to Acar like lightning. With his whole body covered in combat power, he managed to kill Acar with a single strike.


    Seeing this, Myles was so furious that he ignored the fact that Hurd had already arrived in front of him and continued to chant. Hurd''s punch that was filled with battle qi landed heavily on Myers'' body. Fortunately, Myles didn''t die on the spot from the protection of his magic equipment, but Myles'' powerful attack magic was also prepared and released at the same time.


    Hurd felt like he could no longer control his body. He flew high in the air and then fell heavily onto the ground, limply lying there as if he had lost all of his strength.


    The battle of Saint rank expert ended with both sides being heavily injured. In front of the two armies, what would be the fates of the six powerhouses on the battlefield who had no way of resisting?

 C56

    Both sides were surprised by the result and did not continue to fight. Each of them took back their wounded and set up camp to face each other.


    On the same day, when the priests of the three empires confirmed that they were helpless against the three people''s Saint rank expert, the three marshals immediately sent a magic message to report to their respective emperors.


    The Coalition forces s in the Grand Canyon were waiting for the reinforcements from the rear. Suddenly, sounds of fighting came from far away. Although the sounds were not very clear, it could be determined that it was a clash between a large number of people from both sides.


    After a few hours of fighting, the cries for help gradually disappeared, but they had yet to arrive for a long time. The Hoss Army was very strict with the canyon, it was a good thing that the army paid well, as for what would happen after three days, only the heavens knew!


    After Fei Yu healed the three Saint rank expert, they settled down in the Coalition forces camp. The three Coalition forces commanders were extremely courteous and respectful to Fei Yu, since the effects of a ''priest'' like Fei Yu, who could revive the dead, was just too great. Who knows, maybe one day, they would rely on him to save their lives!


    The joint camp of orc and Haosi Empire ¡ª ¡ª The military tent of orc race. This time, the leader of the group was orc race Second Prince Angry Thunder Mammoth and a group of orc race generals.


    "Priest, how are the injuries of the two warriors?" Lei asked the priest beside him. Sacrifice: The orc is similar to the existence of the''s Light Magician and Priests.


    The situation is not good. One has already returned to the embrace of the Lord Beast God at night, and the other is also severely injured, his powerful self-recovery ability is basically useless against severe injuries. It will take him at least one or two months to recover.


    "Damn Homo sapiens." Furious, Raging Thunder smashed his fist onto the ground. A dent in the shape of a beast''s paw immediately appeared on the solid ground.


    It was not that the two orc s were Thunder''s trusted aides, it was just that the number and quality of the orc''s experts far surpassed the Homo sapiens''s. However, whether it was the number and quality of the elite experts, they were far inferior to the Homo sapiens, the top experts of the orc were as precious as eyes!


    These two Beast Race Expert s were the precious resources of the orc. They were two of the thirteen experts that the High Priest had spent great effort to cultivate, who had sacrificed hundreds of orc''s elites to create the ''Beast God''s Blessing''.


    The blessing of the Beast God, was the last permanent support skill that the orc Priests were able to cast. Historically, only the High Priest had the ability to cast it, the success rate was extremely low, with only one target per use.


    But, he had lost two of them in battle! How could he explain to his compatriots in the orc! There were only eight Homo sapiens s according to the intelligence (Principal Lan Te had just risen in the Saint level and had not spread the news about him doing so unrestrainedly). Three out of three of them went, counting the four Haosi Empire s, it was already considered as an explanation to their clansmen!


    "Men, send for the leader of the panther to see me." Raging Thunder said.


    The panther was one of the orc. The living environment of the panther was extremely poor, and the resources needed for survival were extremely poor, causing one to experience hardships from childhood, allowing the panther to uphold the concept of survival of the fittest. Her slim body made her movements fast and agile, making her skin dark and tenacious, making it easier to hide and hunt, she was a natural born killer, but there were very few of her, and it was not enough for her to accomplish any major things.


    A few years ago, when the orc began to plan and develop, they taught the Second Prince how to train a small team of elite killers.


    However, they could not overlook the role of this team. It was because these ten people''s assassination teams had made impressive achievements in the struggle for power in the Second Prince. However, because there were so few people, this hidden power could not be revealed.


    "Second Prince, you''re going to use the panther so soon?" A sturdy tiger-headed orc beside him asked.


    "It''s time, Homo sapiens''s side is heavily injured, and their morale is unstable. We can take this opportunity to dispatch panther and get rid of all these troubles in one go."


    "Second Prince, I wonder what task you have." A leopard-headed orc appeared from within the Big Account without a sound, her entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Do your best to remove the high-ranking commanders of the various empires'' armies. Also, check on the Saint rank expert injuries of the three severely injured Homo sapiens. If possible, remove them as well."


    "Yes." After a very concise reply, the Panthers turned around and silently left after bowing.


    The next day, the marshal of the three empires and the three Saint rank expert jointly arranged a banquet to welcome Fei Yu''s arrival back. Wash what? It was all just to win over Fei Yu.


    Inviting Fei Yu to participate in the battle against the Haosi Empire was not because they hoped that Fei Yu could charge into the fray. It was because Fei Yu''s life and death skills had shocked a few people, causing them to continuously guess what level of ''priest'' Fei Yu was at. If there was such a chaplain, wouldn''t it mean that Fei Yu would die as long as he was carried down from the battlefield? Only Kana, who was somewhat familiar with Fei Yu, could possibly let go of his food and drink, and smiled as he advised Fei Yu to follow the army.


    However, Fei Yu did not want to participate in any war games. In his previous life, he had dreamed of using his superior medical skills to save the people who were suffering under the heavens, but was miserably displaced by Cao Zhe. In this life, he had coincidentally obtained the Secret Cultivation Manual, where becoming a god was his lifelong dream.


    During the meal, Fei Yu expressed his intentions euphemistically and resolutely, he would never participate in this war, he would never agree to any of the words that the few of them said, but after seeing that the few of them were truly annoyed, he decided to take his leave and bring the few women who had eaten and drunk to his own tent.


    The few marshals and Saint rank expert that were left behind had colourful expressions on their faces after Fei Yu left. Which one of them was not a heavyweight who would tremble even if he stomp his feet on the ground? Yet, they did not know how to show their gratitude when greeting him with smiles on their faces. If they did not know that Fei Yu was already Kanan''s son-in-law, they would have already taken forceful measures.


    Fei Yu did not bother with them, in his eyes, they were no different from normal people with more strength. It''s impossible for me to join the army. Even the Emperor has to stand aside.


    At this moment, Fei Yu suddenly felt that there was someone outside the tent. No, it should be some kind of orc moving, these orc were agile, silent, dressed in black, an assassin? An overconfident idiot actually came to my place to cause trouble. With a raise of his hand, a few strands of finger wind passed through the thick tent wall, and two orc s fell on the ground.


    Lin Nuo was currently accompanying her father in Canaan''s tent talking, unaware of the few black figures outside the tent who had taken out a small round cylinder close to the wall of the tent. They lightly drilled a hole in the felt at the bottom of the tent ¡ª


    It was occasionally discovered by the orc, and had a strong anesthetic effect. Although it could not make people lose consciousness or die, once they smelt it, they would completely lose their ability to move, and even the strongest clan in the orc, the royal family, was no exception. It was just that they did not know if they could bewitch the, who had a strong body, and currently, the High Priest did not have the chance to try!


    "Father, are you really completely fine?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe in your brother Fei Yu''s medical skills?" Canaan jokingly said to his daughter in a pampered manner.


    "Father... Kind... Is my daughter concerned about you!? " Lin Nuo asked her father coquettishly.


    "Father, today, Fei Yu did not accept those people''s invitation, and left after flinging his sleeves. Lin Nuo asked after a while.


    "No, I am the Paladin, Wyvern Knight of the Walter Empire. Who can do anything to me? Let me first ask Your Majesty if you agree, if you don''t agree, and if you don''t agree with the citizens of the Empire. Also, my name of Paladin is not given to me for nothing." The meaning behind his words was that he would have to consider the diplomatic effect first, otherwise, it might cause a war. After all, Saint rank expert was a symbol of the tyrannical power of a country, and the Paladin''s own power was extremely tyrannical as well, not something that could be trampled upon by others.


    After all, they had invited his son-in-law, and he had remained aloof.


    "Then your daughter can be at ease, I don''t want our actions to inconvenience you." Lin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, yes ¡­" "Hmm?" Just as Canaan wanted to say something, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness followed by a feeling that his entire body was powerless to even move a finger.


    At the same time, Lin Nuo also felt something, and her entire body collapsed on the chair. The door of the tent moved, and a few black shadows flashed in, each of them holding a black dagger that did not reflect any light.


    "Assassin?" This thought flashed across Lin Nuo and Kana''s minds at the same time.


    "Fei Yu, save me." Lin Nuo immediately used the power of the contract to call for Fei Yu.


    The black shadow quickly went forward and waved its dagger. Suddenly, it realized that its hand could not fall down. Only its eyes could move around, it was not magic nor was it combat power. Its heart was filled with fear. What was going on?


    It turned out that Fei Yu had received Lin Nuo''s distress signal and directly teleported to the tent through the contract, where he saw a few black shadows among the Big Account, one of them raised his dagger and was about to kill them, and it seemed like even my woman would dare to touch them, so much so that when using the Body Lock Curse on the black figure, the few black shadows instantly turned into statues, so much so that she couldn''t even commit suicide if she wanted to.


    The Body Securing Curse, one of the cultivation techniques, could restrict the movement of any living creature. The only requirement was that the target''s Cultivation Level must be far lower than the user, otherwise its effects would be limited or even ineffective.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo and Kana had lost their ability to move, she probed with her spiritual consciousness and discovered that the two of them had fused with a unique medicine that was colorless and odorless. The effect was similar to the medicine that bandits must have in the martial arts world ¡ª Ten Incense Soft Muscle Powder (You must know what the Ten Incense Soft Muscle Powder is for, right? If you don''t know, just read Jin Yong''s novel.) With a wave of his hand, the zhenyuan quickly expelled the remaining medicinal power from Lin Nuo''s and Kana''s body. The moment Lin Nuo regained her ability to move, she threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace, seeking comfort.


    "Who are these people? How did he sneak in? How could he make others not be able to move? And we feel the waves of any magic or combat power. " Canaan asked as soon as he regained his ability to move.


    "These people should be one of the orc. As for making people unable to move, that is just a simple drug. " Fei Yu reached out to take off their masks, revealing their leopard faces.


    "panther of the panther? The effect of the drug? " "What?" Canaan exclaimed. Since when did orc start using assassination tactics? What kind of medicine can make you lose the ability to resist? "


    "I''m not sure, but these orc s of the panther have received strict killer training. Their individual strengths are all very strong, and they should be second only to Saint level. Fei Yu said honestly.


    "What?" It''s so messy, the orc actually started using schemes and tricks, and even drugged them! Is this still the orc? " Canaan couldn''t believe how the orc had fallen into such a state!


    "Lin Nuo, when we go to the orc race''s camp tomorrow, it''s time for Hank to show his face. I want to let them know that my men are not to be provoked, and that they will have to pay the price even if it is unintentional. I also want to let the other marshals and sage level expert know that they do not have any bad intentions towards me." Unexpectedly, he had almost injured Lin Nuo right here. No matter if it was intentional or unintentional, the people of orc race wanted them to receive a deep lesson, a bloody lesson.


    At the same time, the three empires'' Saint rank expert, marshals, and high ranking commanders were heavily assassinated by the panther, causing heavy losses. The Ude Empire Marshal had been stabbed to death, and the other two were either heavily or lightly injured. The Saint level Mage Mel Runardell had discovered earlier that the panther Assassin had escaped with her life due to the powerful spiritual force.


    Early in the morning, Fei Yu stood on top of Hank''s head. Hank, who had regained his true form, was almost 30 meters tall, with a tortoise shell on his back. The exterior of the tortoise shell was covered with light golden scales. The appearance of the Ancient Divine Beasts was truly shocking. Facing this legendary Ancient Divine Beasts, the soldiers of the three empires all had a stupefied expression on their faces.


    A series of loud screams suddenly came from outside the Big Account. Lei, who was in the middle of the discussion, frowned, and was about to ask what had happened, when suddenly, a orc soldier stumbled into the Big Account, gasping for breath, her face was filled with endless fear.


    "Reporting to the Second Prince, Magical Beast ¡­ at least a level nine Magical Beast ¡­ " The orc Warrior did not even know who Hank was, and was only able to tell that Hank was powerful.


    "What?" Magical Beast? A ninth rank?


    Thunder of anger''s heart immediately sank. Magical Beast? And it was at least at the ninth rank? The soldier that came in to report was talking incoherently and waving his hands about something. It was obvious that he was in a state of panic and had lost his mind. It didn''t seem to be a lie, could it be that ¡­


    Without thinking too much, Raging Thunder rushed out of the tent and rushed out of the camp, and a group of high-ranking officers of the orc s followed. They wanted to know what exactly had happened outside that caused the orc s outside to panic.


    He saw that in the vast space between the two armies, a huge brown colored figure was walking over calmly to his camp, shockingly, it was a huge, mighty Magical Beast, or perhaps even a Holy Beast.


    This was not all, what caused Raging Thunder and the others to be even more shocked was that on the head of the Magical Beast, they could faintly see the figure of a Homo sapiens. Although she was unable to see clearly due to the distance, Raging Thunder was sure that she was not mistaken, it was indeed a Homo sapiens.


    On one hand, it was to warn the commander of the Allied Army of the Three Empires, and at the banquet, Fei Yu had already seen that some people might have their own plans. Although it did not pose a threat to him, Fei Yu did not want to trouble himself, on the other hand, it was to punish and warn the orc, although you did not mean to assassinate Lin Nuo, the truth is, no matter if it was on purpose or not, the orc had to pay the price for their actions. 4748


    "Homo sapiens? When did such a powerful figure appear in the Homo sapiens? Why isn''t there a report? Such a powerful magical beast probably cannot even compare to its Saint rank expert, right? " Thinking of the power of this'' Mythical Beast Knight '', Thunder of Fury muttered to himself.


    "Heavens, this is ¡­" It''s the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. " As the wise man in the orc, the orc''s Priestess could not help but cry out when she recognized Hank''s identity.


    "What?" Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? " Lei asked angrily.


    "Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s, specializes in all earth system Magic and other types of low and middle ranked magic. It possesses even stronger spells than dragon race and is immune to all below the forbidden spell, but it should have been extinct a long time ago. The priest seemed to be talking to himself as he replied to Raging Thunder''s question.


    God, think about it, the terrifying and tyrannical destructive power of the ten ancient Divine Beasts s, it was a power that no one could contend against!


    The angrier Lei was the more he heard, the more shocked he was, he did not expect a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast to appear out of nowhere, it was the type that was so strong that it could not be resisted, I thought that Mythical Beast Knight was just a lucky person who got hit by some kind of luck, I don''t know what kind of reason it took for it to have this High level magical beast, but when I heard that this Magical Beast is actually a Ancient Divine Beasts, I immediately knew that I was wrong, the Divine Beasts''s intelligence is not inferior to Homo sapiens, the Divine Beasts with powerful strength will not yield to the weak. Lei didn''t dare to continue to think about it.


    Originally, the main force of the orc''s army, the Magical Beast cavalry did not go out to meet the enemy. Under the strong pressure of the Divine Beasts, all the Magical Beast s could not help but take a few steps back, not one of them dared to step forward, even if they had to work hard with their Knights. Some of the Magical Beast even laid on the ground while hissing in fear, not daring to stand up no matter what.


    "AHH!" "The Magical Beast is charging over ¡ª ¡ª" The soldier''s startled cry startled Lei who was deep in thought. Only then did he notice that the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had already arrived in front of the camp''s entrance.

 C57

    Despite the fear in their hearts, the archer, the Long Range Rankers and other long-ranged raiders still made their preparations to attack in the camp. The archer aimed and aimed with her bow and arrow, the Long Range Rankers held their heavy and sharp spears tightly in their hands, prepared to attack the opposing Magical Beast at any time when their commander gave the order.


    However, the commanders did not give the order to attack for a long time. The commanders were clear that arrows and javelins could hardly cause any harm to Magical Beast of this level, and that scales that were tougher than steel armor would not easily be broken. It would merely increase their own casualties and enrage their opponents, and even if the Magical Beast Knight used all his strength to attack it, he would not necessarily be able to harm the Magical Beast of this level, let alone the arrows and javelins.


    "Hank, show them your ability!" said to the big fellow below him when they arrived at the camp.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Hank''s roar caused the ground to tremble even more violently than before. The shock wave was even more intense than before, like a giant who had been asleep for a long time, turning around, shaking the ground, causing all the tents, wooden stakes, and doors of the camp within a few hundred meters to be ejected out of the ground. After a while, the area around the camp entrance became a complete mess.


    "Hm!" "Ah!" "Ai!"


    Numerous Orc soldier were injured by the sudden attack. Within the encirclement of the Magic Power, a large number of injured people were lying down and moaning non-stop.


    In the battle hardened Second Prince Angry Thunder, there were very few situations that could cause his emotions to fall, but the great power of Ancient Giant Turtle Beast Magic was still able to make Thunder''s heart tighten, is this the power of a Divine Beasts? Indeed, it was unstoppable! Raging Thunder had underestimated Hank''s power. He did not know that the magic from earlier was only a small part of Hank''s power. If he were to use all his power, the entire camp would be in ruins.


    The Orc soldier in the camp were filled with fear and shock at the tall and sturdy figure of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. After all, its killing power was just too shocking.


    However, there were still some orc s who had looks of envy mixed in their eyes. This was a Divine Beasts! The vast majority of people would never even dream of having such a strong magical beast, never would have thought that they would meet it with their own eyes one day. The disappointing and terrifying thing was, it was possible that he belonged to the enemy camp!


    "I am Second Prince Angry Thunder Giant Mammoth, may I ask who you are? Why did they attack our camp for no reason at all? " Suppressing the fear and anxiety in his heart, Lei who was trying to protect himself suddenly shouted at Hank.


    As soon as his voice fell, Fei Yu and the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s gaze suddenly gathered onto Raging Thunder''s body. The four sharp sword-like gazes caused the extremely determined Raging Thunder to tremble in fear, and his entire body shook. In an instant, Raging Thunder realized that this Mythical Beast Knight was definitely a powerful expert, a powerful expert that was absolutely above him!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as for attacking your camp for no reason, do you really not remember what you did yesterday?"


    "This ¡­" Rage Lei obviously knew what happened last night, but did he admit it in front of all the soldiers? Or to show weakness to the human in front of him? As an army commander, he could not do either, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak again.


    "Even if your strength is stronger, do you really want to contend against these several hundred thousand orc army?" As he said this, even Raging Thunder himself felt lacking in confidence. Of course, it was impossible for one man and one beast to eliminate these hundreds of thousands of soldiers. However, these hundreds of thousands of soldiers could not do anything to this man and beast!


    Fei Yu looked at Raging Thunder, the guy who had a tough mouth but a timid heart, and revealed a disdainful sneer. Alright, since it''s like this, then I won''t be polite anymore. He urged Hank to cross the military camp.


    "archer, the long-range shooter''s target, the Homo sapiens, freely attack!" Raging Thunder gave the order to attack and then seemingly exhausted all of his strength and energy before collapsing onto the ground. No matter what, they could not let this man and this beast pass by just like that. This concerned the prestige and honor of the entire Beast Army!


    Hank did not even look at the Arrows and javelins. If these things could hurt him, then he would be considered one of the top ten ancient Divine Beasts.


    Hank''s huge, majestic figure appeared in front of the soldiers from orc. Within a radius of dozens of meters, there were earth spikes, fissure s, earthquakes, and a huge pressure that was like a mountain coming from all over the place. Yes, leisurely as a walk!


    After all, the soldiers weren''t as battle-hardened as Raging Thunder. Under the immense pressure, their faces turned pale, and their originally useless attacks were greatly reduced. They were even more powerful in their spells, causing injuries upon contact, and death upon contact.


    When Hank got close to it, the soldier moved aside and made a path that was dozens of meters wide. The soldier behind him did the same, and Hank was left with a wide trail that was dozens of meters wide.


    "Bastard, you all ¡­ "You ¡­" Thunder angrily scolded, but then he thought better of it, even he would be affected under the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s pressure, not to mention those normal soldiers, let them go, today no matter what, they would not be able to stop that man and that beast.


    Why would such a peerless expert appear? Lei was truly unwilling, he was unwilling ¡­


    However, the angry thunder was even more helpless. Why didn''t I have such powerful strength ¡­


    Just like that, the soldiers deliberately gave in to the situation (Of course, their target was not Hank but himself, otherwise Hank would have easily passed through the camp, but it was hard to say what would happen to the Orc soldier itself. In the middle, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast ''slowly'' passed through the orc''s camp, and their figures became further and further away, smaller and smaller. Only then did the orc soldiers heave a sigh of relief.


    "Finally ¡­" "Finally, I don''t have to face that frightening fellow anymore ¡­"


    When Fei Yu left the Orc Camp, he relied on Hank''s exuberant ''popularity'' to bring out the hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the front of the army, causing the Haosi Empire soldiers to feel extremely depressed. Facing the super ''idol'' Hank, they had to stop him ¨C this'' idol ''was a person who was capable of bringing forth mountains and rivers, and could move mountains and fill the seas with his hands. If they did not stop him, the Coalition forces would leave the Grand Canyon, and the haughty silk soldiers would be in a difficult situation as they watched the hundreds of thousands of people retreat from their encirclement.


    Fei Yu wandered around the Orc Camp for a while, and also conveniently brought the vanguard troops back to the Allied Army of the Three Empires safely. This made the Empire''s generals look at Fei Yu differently, as if he was some prehistoric monster.


    This was the first time he was able to restore his rusted muscles and bones that were as active as his real body. Although it was just a small relaxation, it was better than nothing if he could not use his full strength.


    After watching Hank''s passionate performance, everyone had a new understanding of this young man who looked like a ''priest'', and their evaluation of Fei Yu had changed drastically. Everyone who had thoughts on Fei Yu had given up on their original plans, because towards such a strong Ranker who could use Divine Beasts at any time, it was best not to be misunderstood if they did not have full confidence in their ability to do so. This included the Walter Empire Marshal, Giscard, who had originally planned to request for Fei Yu to enlist in the army to serve the army.


    Although Fei Yu was Kanan''s son-in-law, Giscard believed that the country''s interests were of utmost importance. Kanan would eventually understand and lend him a helping hand.


    But now, it seemed that he must not take action before he had complete confidence in himself. Forget about Kana An, just Fei Yu''s power alone would be a disaster if he did not handle it well.


    From this, one could see how unreasonable and endless the greed of humans were. Although it would temporarily be restrained and hidden in the face of absolute strength and harsh punishments, it would definitely not disappear.


    After this battle, the Allied Army of the Three Empires''s solemn casualties were not very serious, but a large number of high-ranking commanders had been killed, causing the operation of the Coalition forces''s command system to be in trouble. At the same time, several marshals realized that due to the appearance of the orc, the entire battle plan had been disrupted, and needed a short period of time to adjust their tactics and make preparations.


    Regarding haughty silk and the enemies of the country, the morale of the enemies of the country was not high in the first to third place. After going through Fei Yu''s attack, they had already reached their lowest point in history.


    Therefore, both sides simultaneously retreated the next day, making temporary adjustments and cushions in the neighboring cities in preparation for the upcoming war.


    Under everyone''s strange gazes, Fei Yu brought Hank, who had returned to his mini turtle form, back to his own tent. Lin Nuo was already waiting inside with eyes full of tender affection.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, thank you. Thank you for doing so much for me." Lin Nuo''s heart was filled with unspeakable happiness and joy. She believed that the reason Fei Yu came to the military camp to save Kana and angrily barged into the Orc Camp was all because of his, and he was extremely moved.


    "Lin Nuo, you are my woman, I will treat you well." Fei Yu came close to Lin Nuo and said softly. Although it was a little incomplete, Fei Yu did not correct him and was happy to enjoy Lin Nuo''s tender love.


    Lin Nuo made a coquettish "En" sound as she snuggled into Fei Yu''s embrace sweetly. That incomparably soft and charming feeling immediately moved Fei Yu''s desire to fight for it, and his warm body that was tightly pressed onto Fei Yu''s was the irresistible temptation. Fei Yu''s body exploded immediately, the symbol of fiery heat, his masculine aura made Lin Nuo''s soft and fiery body even more fiery.


    The sensitive Lin Nuo immediately felt the change in expression, she could feel the excitement in Fei Yu''s body, causing her to immediately blush, but Lin Nuo did not retreat or dodge, instead she took the initiative to look into Fei Yu''s eyes, which were filled with anticipation and shyness. No matter if it was the body or the heart, she belonged to Fei Yu, so what was there to be shy about? Moreover, Fei Yu had done this all for him, and she had done so much for him. She should also do something for Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu immediately understood the meaning behind Lin Nuo''s gaze. He lifted Lin Nuo''s smooth and round chin, lowered his head and kissed onto''s cherry lips, sucking in her lilac lips and tasting them to his heart''s content. His right hand insolently reached behind Lin Nuo''s back through his thin clothes, and landed on her perky bottom, grabbing onto that hemisphere that was shockingly elastic. Lin Nuo even took the initiative to place her little tongue into Fei Yu''s mouth, allowing Fei Yu to savor her sweetness without restraint.


    She didn''t resist Fei Yu''s invasion at all, instead, she took the initiative to cater to Fei Yu''s invasion. With her arms around Fei Yu''s neck, she momentarily forgot everything else around her, as her emotions surged like a tide, and her burning hot body even stuck onto Osman''s body. She started to squirm uncontrollably, moaning and twisting slowly, completely losing herself in the process.


    Seeing Lin Nuo''s blurry eyes and body that was as soft as spring water falling onto him, Fei Yu picked her up and carried her to her bed. Of course, she didn''t forget to place the barrier outside the tent, if not everyone would know what she did last night.


    At this time, Lin Nuo was completely lost within the surging waves. Her beautiful face was flushed red, and her beautiful eyes were half-closed without focus. Even if Fei Yu acted impudently on her body, if Fei Yu stopped now, she would not be willing to do so!


    Fei Yu''s figure flashed as he brought Lin Nuo to the bedside quickly, and gently put down the delicate child who was having a flurry of emotions in her arms.


    Lin Nuo, whose entire body and heart had long since become Fei Yu''s, naturally would not reject Fei Yu''s request for help. Furthermore, this time, it was himself who had initiated Fei Yu''s request, so her heart was filled with both shame, joy, and incomparable expectations. This was the only thing she could repay Fei Yu''s doting toward her.


    After taking care of the two with a few blows, Fei Yu removed the ''armor'' on both of their bodies. To be honest, he took care of them in his embrace carefully, but Fei Yu''s movements were still extremely gentle. His fingers were like a light breeze as they lightly caressed the sensitive peaks and valleys of Lin Nuo''s body, causing him to feel itchy in his heart.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him who was moaning incessantly and deliberately doing nothing,, who was not in pain, continued to stay put. Not long later, Lin Nuo, who was originally bashful to the point of listening to him, could no longer hold back and climbed onto Fei Yu''s body.


    "Hrm ¡­"


    Finally, Lin Nuo suddenly let out a satisfied groan, her delicate body slightly stiffened, and took the initiative to let Fei Yu''s huge body enter her most hidden, warm and clear path, following that, she quickly moved, at the same time, her jade hands strongly kneaded the pair of snow-white breasts, her face flushed red, her mouth moaning incessantly, her emotions moved.


    Seeing how passionate Lin Nuo was, Fei Yu had completely let go, and used all of her techniques on Lin Nuo, and Lin Nuo was also meek and coordinated with him, allowing him to control everything she wanted to do. If not for the sound isolating barrier that Fei Yu had set up, Lin Nuo''s forgetful moaning and singing would have startled the entire army camp.


    "Fei Yu... Big brother ¡­ Lin Nuo... "Ahh!"


    After a long while, Lin Nuo suddenly started spouting nonsense, following that was a long ah sound, a feeling of powerlessness and tenderness suddenly filled Lin Nuo''s entire body, following that, all the muscles in her body tensed up, her beautiful eyes that were originally flowing turned white, her red lips faintly revealed traces of devouring, her delicate body became even hotter, as though fire had been ignited, and after a good quarter of an hour, she once again collapsed into Fei Yu''s embrace as though a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Location: Temple of the Beast (Similar to the human Holy Church, the only difference is that the orc believes in the Beast God.) ¡ª Secret basement. Character: orc, a ''person'' whose entire body was covered in a dark black robe.


    "Reporting to the Emissary, the orc army and the army of the Homo sapiens have begun their battle. At first, everything was fine, but later ¡­" High Priest said that later on, his back and forehead were covered in cold sweat. If the envoy was not satisfied with his results, then he would have to suffer.


    "Hmm? "What happened next?" A flat, emotionless voice came from within the robe.


    "Uh, later on, a human appeared. That human had one of the top ten Ancient Ten Divine Beasts s as his magical beast and it easily traversed through my Orc Camp, which dealt a huge blow to my Orc Army''s morale." High Priest wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and swallowed his saliva.


    "Oh? Humans? Divine Beasts? "Are you sure?" the same flat voice asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know why that human didn''t make a move from beginning to end, but from this subordinate''s wild guess, that human should at least have the Saint level of a Homo sapiens, or else he wouldn''t have a Divine Beasts, and would have one of the ancient ten great Divine Beasts s as a magical beast."


    "Yes." He didn''t know if this emissary was satisfied, but he gave a flat grunt. The High Priest secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the envoy was not angry yet, which meant that he had acknowledged his results.


    "Subordinate thinks that we should dispatch people to eliminate this person as soon as possible, otherwise, this person might become the biggest variable in the future battles between orc and the other Homo sapiens. However, it seems that orc does not have any suitable orc that can complete this task. Emissary, what do you think ¡­" High Priest suggested.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter." The robed envoy disappeared in a flash.


    "Thank you, Emissary." High Priest bowed towards the direction of where the envoy had disappeared to, not daring to show the slightest hint of disrespect, even if the Emissary had already disappeared without a trace.

 C58

    In the early morning of the next day, Fei Yu had just woken up from his sleep and only felt a soft and tender object pressing down on his body. In front of his chest were two balls of "things", which he extremely enjoyed with extreme softness and elasticity. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Nuo''s delicate body currently kneeling on his body in a shameful posture, and his large hand was pressing onto his abnormally perky butt.


    Morning is the time when a man is most excitable, and even if he is not, he is usually a big shot (you must have had that experience?). I didn''t go to the hospital to have a look!) Right now, it was filled with the fragrance of soft jade, but seeing Lin Nuo''s beautiful sleeping posture, it was better not to!


    Remembering the craziness of yesterday, Fei Yu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly to himself. When did he become so ridiculous?


    Looking at Lin Nuo''s satisfied sleeping posture and the bed that had become a mess after a night of craziness, Fei Yu shook his head with a smile. [Little girl, you don''t know how to control yourself, do you? You must be exhausted!]


    After breakfast, the Coalition forces moved to the city at the back of the camp to take a short rest. Yu Fei naturally followed the Coalition forces to the city, and warmly welcomed Fei Yu''s company of Coalition forces, from the commander to the ordinary soldiers. Entering the city, Fei Yu was allocated a quiet and luxurious mansion, but it was already empty, the higher ups of the Coalition forces had specially picked this courtyard for Fei Yu, and lived a full life.


    After a few days of adjusting the command system of the Coalition forces, they had a basic understanding of the alliance between Haosi Empire and Haosi Empire, and had made appropriate mental and tactical preparations, so they would not be caught unprepared.


    As for the orc s? After a few days of recovery, although his morale was not back to how it was before, at least it was not as low. Rage Thunder had also received a message from the High Priest, this troublesome High Priest Fei Yu had thought of a way to settle this problem, he only had to think of a way to win this war.


    If he met that abnormal Fei Yu again on the battlefield, he really didn''t know what to do. He had already thought of a way to deal with him while he was still in High Priest.


    These past few days, Fei Yu was always able to notice that there were people spying on him, as if they were probing for something. Of course, they were unable to find anything from the various arrays that Fei Yu had set up around the residence, but the feeling of being watched everyday was not very comfortable. Fei Yu quickly decided to leave.


    This morning, Fei Yu appeared in the courtyard. A few unlucky fellows who had appeared in the courtyard last night but were actually tied up by the great formation suggested so, that a few unlucky fellows had already exhausted themselves due to the various illusions in the great formation. It would take a lot of effort for them to even move their fingers if they wished to, and that''s also true.


    Fei Yu placed the few fellows in the courtyard and took off the black scarves on their faces. The few of them were born to be materials for assassins, they had an ordinary appearance and belonged to the type that would not be recognized once they reached the streets. Of course, those who had their aura locked on by Fei Yu would definitely be dug out by Fei Yu.


    These "people" did not look much different from ordinary people, but Fei Yu could feel a strong power within their bodies that was full of darkness and obscure energy. It was somewhat similar to the power of the Dark Attributes that was rumored in the continent, could it be that these "people" were able to use the power of the Dark Attributes? Or are these not people at all?


    Seeing that these ''people'' were obviously not willing to cooperate, Fei Yu carefully examined them and discovered that the ''people'' did not have any differences in their internal organs, meridian channels, and acupuncture points. It was just that the efficiency of these people''s internal organs was much higher than that of ordinary people. It was obvious that these ''people''s'' blood channels were much thicker and tougher than human''s, and perhaps they were much easier to practice magic and martial skills than ordinary people. The effect was also much better as well.


    Are these people or what? There were more and more questions on Fei Yu''s body. Could ordinary people have this kind of body? Could ordinary people possess such powerful Dark Attributes?


    Suddenly, Fei Yu found two hidden meridians on the back of a few people. These two channels were clearly in a hibernating state, but the two channels were indeed open and unobstructed, and obviously had a special use for them and would be used from time to time. If he had not seen them on Jessica, it would have been difficult to discover these two hidden meridians.


    There were two hidden meridians on the back of people that could use the power of Dark Attributes. If it was correct, it should be like Jessica, who had two shells on her back.


    Judging by the clothes of these ''people'', they were obviously here to assassinate him. But did he have enemies on this continent? The Prime Minister might be one, but he definitely didn''t have the guts to assassinate him. In addition, the orc s would also dare to assassinate him, but would they send people to assassinate him?


    Hehe, Fei Yu looked at the few unconscious'' people ''on the ground. Since you have the guts to assassinate him, then you should be prepared to be captured sometimes, right? Since you have here to assassinate me, then I won''t pity you guys ¡ª soul-searching!


    In a moment, Fei Yu obtained what he wanted, it was truly unexpected! These were actually the assassins of the Demons, and were not just ordinary assassins either. They were actually Profound Ranked assassins, and even though their Demonic Commander was already comparable to the sage level expert s, they were still used as assassins. It was truly a waste, and Fei Yu didn''t know that these few Profound Ranked assassins were the trump card of the entire Killer''s Organization.


    There were also corresponding levels of strength in the Demons, from birth they were young demons, demon soldiers, demon generals, Demonic Commander, Demon Lord, devil kings, and Demon Emperor s.


    Among them, those who had reached the level of Demonic Commander were equivalent to sage level expert s.


    However, Fei Yu was also a little depressed. In the minds of these killers, they knew everything, but also knew nothing.


    The killers were all orphans of Demons who were freely adopted by the organization. After being adopted, they were settled into a house. Usually, they would not see anyone but a few coaches, direct contacts and a few servants.


    In addition, the training that came with it, the training of the devils in hell, the cruelty of training, could not even be described as bloody anymore. There was only one result left ¡ª death!


    However, even though the Demon World was vast, because of the harsh environment, the more barren the land, the less fertile the land. There were countless people migrating and rushing about all day, seeking their fill but not being able to obtain it. Being able to eat, dress warmly, and sleep comfortably was already a luxury, so these orphans of the Demons did not complain about it.


    Furthermore, the strong existed in the Demon World, and this rule held the only truth in the Demons''s belief ¡ª the weak could only be slaughtered by the strong.


    When they reached a certain point in their training, Killer''s Organization believed that they had enough abilities, and then these people would begin their life as assassins. Usually, these Demon Lord level missions did not have many of them, and it was not because Killer''s Organization thought that their lives were precious and did not want them to leave the mission, but because these assassins had spent a lot of manpower and resources to train these assassins, and there were not many of these assassins in Killer''s Organization, and they could not waste resources. Normally, they would have to train as much as they could, and it was already very rare to send out a few of them at the same time as Fei Yu.


    This was all that Fei Yu could get from the memories of the Demons killers. Other than some vague memories before he was adopted, these Demons s that he had seen before he was taken in (with the exception of the normal Demons s he saw during the mission) could be counted on one hand, a few coaches, a Demons who was directly connected to him, all of his actions and life would be arranged by him, with a few servants perhaps even female Demons s as his sex slaves. Other than that, there would never be any other Demons s that would be allowed to kill him.


    At least, from the memories of a few Demons s, Fei Yu knew that these Demons s had teleported directly from the continent, and from the memories of the few Demons s, Fei Yu was able to recognize that these were ancient Magic Transfer Formation s that had already been lost since time immemorial. However, this kind of Magic Transfer Formation was not able to teleport organisms and objects to other planes, which meant that the Demon World was also on the same land as the continent, and there was only one explanation, which was that these Demon World s were like the Dragon Island s, and were able to explore far away from the continents, which was an unexpected harvest.


    The Demons would definitely not look for him for no reason, but the only time he came in contact with the Demons was when he was in contact with the Demons, and Fei Yu was confident that no one in the Demons would know about that incident. This assassination obviously had nothing to do with the Demons he met in the Demons, but why would he do that sometimes?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Fei Yu''s mind. Could it be for this war? Although he did not directly participate in the battle, he swept across the animal camp and saved hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces warriors. Could it be that this war was related to the Demons, and his existence had already affected the plans of the haughty silk, or perhaps it was affecting the plans of the Demons, causing them to be anxious to get rid of him in order to ensure the smooth progress of this plan? Yes, the more Fei Yu thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    3123


    It seemed that this war was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps this war was just the beginning, and the real show had yet to begin!


    Since he couldn''t learn anything from the Demons killers, there was no use in keeping them. Should he put them back or kill them?


    Giving it to the Coalition forces was a little shocking. After all, the Demons had already disappeared for hundreds of years from the continent. With a wave of his hand, a few drops of True Fire fell onto the bodies of the Demons s. In the blink of an eye, the assassins were all turned into ashes, not even a speck of dust remained.


    Fei Yu was already tired of socializing with them in the past few days, all sorts of nobles and officers came to visit with different goals in mind, but after discussing with You Lan and the others, they took their leave without saying a word.


    Before he left, for the sake of Canaan''s safety, Fei Yu personally made a few runes for Canaan with crystals. Each of them was half an inch wide and two inches long.


    The runes Fei Yu had left behind were divided into passive and active, and only when worn on the body, they would automatically take effect. Among them, there were a few were barrier s, which could defend against the full-force attacks of the experts at the peak of the Saint level for an entire hour, and active runes would only be used when the user had shattered the runes.


    earth escape could allow a person to gain the ability of earth escape for an hour. In times of danger, this was a life saving treasure; it could instantly move, but once a person appeared a hundred meters away, no matter how fierce the attack was, the user could dodge it. The Fire Dragon Curse was a product of the combination of the Fire Element and symbols, and when used, it could be used to channel battle qi into the enemy, instantly releasing attack power that was several times stronger than the power of the Pharaoh.


    If these runes were brought to the auction house, no matter which one it was, it would be a sky-high price. Moreover, there would be more than one that appeared all of a sudden, and unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would be willing to sell such a treasure!


    The reason why the orc, which had been concealed for hundreds of years, suddenly joined the war with the Homo sapiens was obviously because they coveted the fertile lands of the Homo sapiens. For this reason, the Church wanted the vast majority of the Homo sapiens s to unite to resist the invasion by the Homo sapiens s, and the Haosi Empire s had also suddenly levelled up from the original war between empires to become traitors of the Homo sapiens s, wanted by all the small and large nations and powers in the Homo sapiens.


    At first, Haosi Empire only wanted to rely on the tyrannical power of the Homo sapiens to fight against the Three Great Empires, but now, there was no room for debate. She could only actively prepare for the battle, and if she won this war, she might have a chance of survival. This time, she managed to lift up a huge rock and it ended up smashing her own foot. Sigh!


    Homo sapiens of Homo sapiens had also been busy these past few days, actively encouraging the morale of orc. At the same time, five more orc master came over from behind, one dead and one injured, there was no way for them to fight the first two, and without such experts, sage level expert would not be able to continue fighting. They could just surrender!


    Fei Yu quickly returned to the Rigidite City, and started living a carefree life in his own mansion. He trained, studied the local customs and practices of this world, and started to do things with his female friends again.


    However, as the saying goes, there are many good things to do, isn''t this obvious? In just a few days, Fei Yu discovered that there were many suspicious looking people walking around the mansion. He didn''t know who they were, but something bad was definitely going to happen.


    But Fei Yu could not rush out and destroy all of them!


    A few days later, late at night, Fei Yu suddenly sensed a hidden power fluctuation, and a barrier appeared around the mansion, coincidentally surrounding the mansion. Fei Yu felt that this layer of barrier did not have any protective abilities, but it was capable of isolating all kinds of information between the inside and outside of the barrier, and all the auras and voices in the barrier were isolated from the outside world.


    was interested, he wanted to see exactly who was it that wanted to assassinate him. With a thought, he stopped the operation of the Five Element Eight Trigrams Soul Linking Formation, otherwise, it would be impossible for another four or forty people to enter the courtyard. All of them would be trapped inside the formation until they lost all their strength and died.


    The four shadows landed in the yard, not like the other killers, who were hiding their tracks and advancing without covering their faces, it seemed that even though they were dressed in black, they were still used to wearing it, instead of being specially designed for the night assassins, the four of them raised their swords and ran straight to the small building, they were really unconventional killers!


    This was somewhat beyond Fei Yu''s expectations, it was his first time seeing such an arrogant killer.


    "Demons." Fei Yu could feel that their energy auras were the same as the few assassins in the camp, so he asked them the same question.


    "It''s too late to know that now! Neither you nor the other people in the house will be able to leave this place alive today. " As if Fei Yu was already a dead man, he didn''t care at all.


    "Oh? "Are you that sure?" Fei Yu sneered as he looked at the arrogant Demons in front of him. He could not dispose of these Demons s too quickly this time, Fei Yu wanted to experience how different the abilities of the Demons were.


    "Hmph, hurry up and surrender. Maybe Lord Devil Lord will give you a quick death, if not ¡­ "Hmph ¡­" A Demons whose identity was clearly lower than the one who just spoke out, said arrogantly.


    It turned out that the Demons who had spoken was actually a Demon Lord. Fei Yu could clearly feel that the Cultivation Level of the three Demons s behind him were not weak either, they ought to be three Demonic Commander s.


    Demon Lord, was equivalent to a Divine level expert. If it was when Fei Yu had just arrived in this world, he might have had a go, but now ¡­


    "Pah! Pah! Pah!"


    The principal''s Demons immediately tasted the pain of being arrogant and his face was severely slapped. With a pu sound, he spat out a few teeth that were dripping with blood.


    "Hmph, this is the punishment for your nonsense. Next time, be careful." Fei Yu said coldly, his sharp eyes causing the Demons to swallow his words, almost choking to death.


    "Hmph!"


    That Demon Lord snorted coldly, and released his imposing manner to press down on Fei Yu. He wanted to rely on his own imposing manner to win, or at least let Fei Yu have a taste of his own advantages and disadvantages, and not to mention that this Demons was truly talented and genuine, just by relying on his imposing manner, he was able to produce a power that was almost solid.

 C59

    Fei Yu only sneered at the Demon Lord who was at the level of Demon Lord. He turned a blind eye to the incoming aura, which was strange, because that imposing aura could actually take a detour as well.


    "Hmm?"


    That Demon Lord''s pupils contracted a few times, as he stood unaffected by his aura. This meant that the Homo sapiens in front of him had either cultivated some kind of mysterious technique or was at least not weaker than him, but when did the Divine level expert appear? He would rather believe that the Homo sapiens in front of him was cultivating some sort of strange technique that allowed him to ignore his own true oppression.


    "What is it? You still dare to come out and make a fool of yourself with that little bit of skill? "


    Fei Yu was extremely interested in Demons''s skills, and wanted to learn more from him. This was only Fei Yu, if it was a second person who was able to run away so fast, he would not even have the mood to study Demons''s abilities.


    But he was afraid that after they fought, the whole courtyard would become ruins. Fei Yu did not want to change homes, since this was a ''gift'' from the Prime Minister! He secretly waved his hand to add defensive runes on the buildings, as long as the attacking power did not exceed his, it would be unable to harm the items protected by the runes, and he was very confident in his Cultivation Level.


    "Hah ¡ª Dark Shock Wave!"


    That Demons is so angry! Alright, then you take it. After that, he roared and rushed towards Fei Yu. When he was a few steps away from Fei Yu, he suddenly threw a punch in front of Fei Yu, the dark black battle qi was like a black python rushing straight towards Fei Yu.


    "Good ¡ª Heh!"


    Fei Yu estimated the power of this punch and adjusted the strength of the zhenyuan to use a fist that was only slightly higher than the punch.


    Heaven Shaking Fist, a technique that relied on dense zhenyuan s to form attack methods that could be both far and near. A ball of white zhenyuan broke away from Fei Yu''s fist and welcomed the ''Black Python''.


    "Bang!"


    With the point of collision as the center, it formed a small storm. That Demon Lord and Fei Yu were not too affected, but the three Demonic Commander did not have such profound Cultivation Level, so they had to rely on their battle qi to resist. Their bodies were covered in a thin layer of black fog.


    After a while, the storm dispersed, revealing Fei Yu and the Demon Lord who were standing opposite of them. The storm did not have any effect on Fei Yu, and did not even cause his clothes to flutter, but that Demons was different.


    "Human, I have to admit that you are very strong. I will use my strongest form to fight you. Just you wait. Remember, the Demons that wants your life is Kalt Lucifer!" Seeing that Fei Yu was unharmed, the Demons killer knew that if this carried on, it would be a waste of his energy, and would not be able to cause any harm to Fei Yu, thus he asked.


    A burst of black light shrouded Demon Lord''s entire body. Of course, none of the changes in Fei Yu''s black light mist from the spiritual consciousness could be hidden from Fei Yu. After the Demons finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned red, his eyes actually flashed with red light, and behind his body, also started to flash with black light, gradually forming the faint wing-shaped light and shadow, Fei Yu was shocked to realise, it was actually a pair of black wings.


    Right now, all the muscles in his body swelled up, filling his entire body with a powerful destructive force. He felt as if he was about to explode.


    A pair of wide black wings on his back flapped slightly, and waves after waves of powerful auras rushed towards Fei Yu. However, Fei Yu was still as steady as Mt.


    Looking at Fei Yu''s appearance, even he himself felt that it was strange. Fei Yu would probably lose miserably today, right?


    "Come! This time, just wait for your death! " Kart stared at Fei Yu and bellowed.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you just because you have one more pair of bird wing?" Fei Yu mocked Calt provocatively.


    "Damned Homo sapiens, this is not a bird wing, it''s a energy wing." This damned Homo sapiens actually used her own noble energy wing to compare with those low level Magical Beast s. It was unforgivable.


    energy wing s were a symbol of status and strength when their own energy reached a certain level. They would display different colors depending on the different energy attributes, such as the energy attribute of Demons in front of them was dark, so energy wing s were black.


    "No matter if that''s a bird wing, since that''s a energy wing, let me see how different you look when you have a pair of bird wing." Fei Yu urged his with provocation.


    "Die!" The dark dou qi in his hand formed a black energy sword. Following the momentum of his body, he ruthlessly slashed at Fei Yu, wanting to use the power of his dive to win.


    "Humph, you overestimate yourself ¡ª King Kong Palm!"


    A huge hand formed from a zhenyuan met Kalt''s, and one could imagine a small sparrow meeting a huge iron palm. Kalt was immediately struck by the huge palm, and with a clatter, an extremely beautiful fart appeared on the spot, filling his mouth with mud as he landed on the ground.


    When had they ever seen Lord Devil Lord being trampled on like this? Even in Demon World, there were very few experts on the level of Demon Lord, and only Demon Lord was able to trample over the other Demons s. Even until today, they were still able to see the world, and a dignified first generation Demon Lord was actually beaten up by a Homo sapiens who was incredibly weak in the eyes of Demons.


    Puff.


    As the son of one of the Four Great Devils''s Sastan Lucifer, and a Demon Lord expert himself, who could possibly make him into such a sorry state? Who dared to make him look so pathetic? Anger had nearly caused him to lose his mind.


    "Ah ¡ª Demon Blood Boiling ¡ª Dark Fire Break!"


    Kart, in his extreme rage, used the ultimate skill of Demons second only to self-destruct ¨C Demon Blood Boiling.


    The price for that was to lose the ability to resist and be slaughtered on the spot after being used. Within three years, the Cultivation Level would be reduced by half, but a mere three years was nothing to the Demons, who had a thousand years of lifespan.


    After using Demon Blood Boiling, Kart''s strength greatly increased. He immediately activated a high-grade skill that he was originally unable to use ¡ª ¡ª Dark Fire Break.


    Kalt crossed his arms in front of his chest, and in the span of a breath, a dense sphere the size of a human head appeared. Black flames rose from it, and the thick, pitch-black flames were filled with destructive might.


    After all, the three Demons s did not want to die. If they were careless and were affected by the terrifying Dark Fire Break, they would definitely die with just a few people using their Cultivation Level.


    Looking at the three Demonic Commander s, Fei Yu knew that this Kart''s power must be great, but Fei Yu did not care too much about it. After all, this Kart was still a little weak in Fei Yu''s eyes, even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to cause any harm.


    However, this black fireball had quite a bit of energy. It would be a pity to waste it, so he decided to make use of it.


    "Stop!"


    The pitiful fellow was frozen when he was about to shoot out the Dark Fire Break. He watched helplessly as Fei Yu forcefully cut off his mental control and seized the formed Dark Fire Break.


    The three Demonic Commander s were all dumbfounded, each of them maintained their comical postures of retreating, watching Fei Yu put away the formed Dark Fire Break into his hands, then using the supreme zhenyuan to compress, compress and compress it again, finally forming a ball the size of a ping pong ball. Anyone could feel the destructive power contained within the ball.


    At this moment, Kalt was suffering from a fate worse than death. With the effects of the Demon Blood Boiling and the Body Securing Curse, it was impossible for him to even move a finger, let alone die.


    Fei Yu hooked his fingers at the three Demonic Commander s that were like wooden sculptures, and the three Demonic Commander s looked at each other. They hesitated for a moment before obediently coming to Fei Yu''s side, and jokingly said, with Lord Devil Lord''s Cultivation Level, even if they couldn''t win in a situation like with demon blood boiling, wouldn''t the three of them be courting death if they resisted? Furthermore, being obedient to strong beings was one of the survival laws of the Demon World.


    Answer me a few questions. If your answers satisfy me, I will consider sparing your lives, but do not challenge my patience. Otherwise, even if you do not say anything, I still have a way to find out what I want to know. Fei Yu sized up these Demons killers with interest. All of them had the guts to kill him instantly, but now they were as obedient as little sheep s.


    The three Demonic Commander s knew, of course, that necromancer could read memories from dead souls. Who knew if the person in front of them would know of a similar method, so they didn''t want to try the taste of pain.


    "Fine, then why did you come to assassinate me?"


    "I can''t say it, but if someone says it, I''ll destroy his soul." However, because he had lost all his strength, the shouts he used his best to shout were almost as loud as the cries of mosquitoes. However, all of the people present were powerful experts of the Cultivation Level, so they could hear him clearly.


    "Humph, you reckless fool, I think you will cry if you see the coffin!" A stream of finger wind shot onto Kart''s body.


    Immediately, all the meridians in his body began to twist, twist, and turn. The inhuman pain caused all of his facial features to twist up. That kind of pain was not something a human could bear, even if they wanted to faint, they would not be able to do so.


    After all, Kurt is the son of the Infernal King. He has been raised to be a playboy and he has never suffered much. In just a few minutes, he was able to destroy Kalt''s thoughts of resisting.


    "Why didn''t you agree earlier? Why did you have to suffer before knowing how to cooperate?" Speak, tell me what you know! "


    "Alright then!" After the Body Securing Curse was removed, Calt reluctantly sat on the ground and began to confess.


    So it turns out that these Demons killers were indeed sent to assassinate Fei Yu, because Fei Yu''s appearance had already messed up Demons''s plan ¡ª ¡ª to instigate a war between the Homo sapiens and the other races, and to exhaust all the remaining strength of the different races on the continent.


    Demons lived in a barren land with a harsh climate. Ever since he knew about the richness and beauty of the continent, he had always dreamed of becoming the master of the continent one day.


    However, although the Demons had a superior physique and were very strong individuals after training, the number of Demons s could not be compared to the number of living beings on the continent. Although the individual had great strength, their overall strength was far inferior to the combined forces of the various races on the continent, and there were also some races that were not inferior to the Demons s, such as the s, berserkers, and some other orc s. Furthermore, although the dragon race was not a race of the continent, but they had been waiting for the peace of the continent for a long time.


    After that, the Four Great Devils held a rare meeting, which lasted for a month before leaving. The contents of the meeting were classified as the highest secret of the Demons, and in the entire Demons, only four members of the Demons knew about it ¡ª ¡ª Four Great Devils.


    In the end, the paper could not contain the fire. Although the Devil King Sastan had not told him what the content of the meeting was, as the son of Zassler, he had too many opportunities to contact the higher-ups'' secrets.


    The contents of the meeting should be related to the alliance of the God and the Devil Tribes to seize and divide up the Demon Martial Continent. As for the specific details, no one knew.


    The war between the three great empires, the orc s and the haughty silk s were the result of the two races working together. However, Fei Yu''s appearance caused the plan to deviate, and if Fei Yu were to continue to stay in this world, it would probably end the war early. No matter which side won, the gods and the devils would have no significant meaning, because the purpose of the god and devil race instigating the war was to consume a large amount of the strength of the various races on the continent.


    Because everything happened in the orc, which was controlled by the Demons, the first wave would have being the strongest Divine Beasts, thus, they had to send out a few Demonic Commander s. Unexpectedly, after a few days, no news of the mission had passed, and according to the rules of the Killer''s Organization, as long as the killers who executed the mission could not contact the organization within three days, the organization would think that the mission had failed and the killer would die.


    Afterwards, when the Demons thought that he was incapable of completing the mission, he reported it to the Devil King Sastan. The Devil King Sastan was immediately enraged, even a Homo sapiens would not have enough face to call herself a Demons, so she hit herself a hundred times in the afternoon, and then dispatched a new subordinate to get rid of Fei Yu.


    With the addition of the guidance from a master teacher, as well as the fact that he had ingested a lot of Natural Oddities, the young Kart was already an expert at the Demon Lord level, so naturally he agreed to it.


    As he was worried, he sent a few more capable subordinates to follow him. Just like this, Kart came to the Demon Martial Continent, and the Kart who looked down on Fei Yu did not put him in his eyes at all. He let his subordinate set up the barrier, then swaggered into the mansion.


    Then how did you all reach the Demon Martial Continent? Fei Yu continued to ask, as he knew how a few Demons s got their handwriting from the Demon World, so he might be able to visit the Demon World.


    "This ¡­" After all, he had already revealed a lot of the secrets of the Demons.


    "Mm ¡­" Fei Yu coldly swept his eyes across the following Demons and used the mental pressure he had recently obtained, causing the few Demons''s scalps to go numb.


    Spirit Suppression, Spirit Magic, it allows the user to produce different effects such as fear, illusion, and so on according to the user''s wishes. The premise is that the user''s spiritual force must be stronger than the user, and the more the difference between the two, the more obvious the effect is.


    "Through the teleportation of the magic array." ''s cold gaze earlier made him feel that as long as he was careless for a moment, he could lose his soul. He was still young, and in his prime, with so many wives and concubines waiting for him to be pampered, he did not want to die so quickly.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You can still come from the sea. "


    Although Fei Yu had already guessed that the existence of the Demon World was not an independent dimensional space and that the Demon World was merely another ''Dragon Island'', he was still very surprised when he confirmed his guess. He did not expect that the Demons was actually in the same dimensional space as the continent, with a mere ocean separating them.


    Furthermore, the Demons was not some kind of ''devil'' as they had imagined, just a group of races with a strong innate advantage. It was similar to the dragon race, as though their individual strength was not as strong as the dragon race''s!


    "The sea? This is the territory of the Sea race, how can you go through the territory of the Sea race without a hitch? " Fei Yu asked, could it be that the Members of the Sea Race was also involved in this plan?


    "You know of the Sea race?" Kart was a little shocked. According to what he knew, the people in the Demon Martial Continent did not even know of the existence of the Sea race, so how did the Homo sapiens in front of him know about it?

 C60

    As for why Fei Yu knew about the Sea race, Kart felt that it was very unexpected. However, Fei Yu felt that it was very normal.


    "Of course, why did you manage to pass through the territory of the Sea race?"


    "It''s like this. On the way, Demons and him reached an agreement, that as long as Demons provides enough ''fare'', they could pass through safely." If there was one, there was two. Since so much had already been leaked, he didn''t mind talking a bit more.


    "Then where is the Demon World?" Kart really wanted to tell Fei Yu where the Demon World was. This way, once Fei Yu came to the Demon World, he would be able to take revenge against the Demon World and be defeated by the Demon World Rankers. He did not have to worry about the invasion of the other races as the Magic Transfer Formation could not be used by a large number of creatures.


    However, no one knew the specific route to the Demons, as the location of the Demon World was strictly confidential to outsiders, and there were not many Demons s who would enter or leave the Demon World, so only a few Demons s knew that other Demons s would either teleport to the continent through the magic array, which meant that they would be able to teleport there in an instant, or that the route was controlled by a small number of Demons s. If any Demons came out to the continent on a mission, they would be forced to stay in their cabin on the ship, and would definitely not be able to know the specific route to their destination.


    "In that case, where will the ships land?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Here ¡­" Kart told Fei Yu the place where he was going to land and the exact location to where he was going to land.


    Fei Yu immediately let the four Demons s leave safely, and wasn''t afraid that they would cause trouble for him by spouting nonsense when they returned. On one hand, she was already in trouble, she didn''t care about this more; on the other hand, the secrets they revealed were too many, they were too important. If the Demons s weren''t afraid of harsh punishment, and were not afraid of the ridicule from their own kind, then let''s go back and talk!


    Returning to the room, the few women immediately gathered around Fei Yu and chattered with concern. Demons was not some small fry with human Sword Saint.


    "We''ll go to Sea race in a few days." Although Fei Yu did not want to participate in the war, he did not want the Homo sapiens''s territory on the continent to be occupied by the Demons either. After all, in this world, the Homo sapiens s here were equivalent to his mother''s clan and relatives.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time." Jessica was the first to agree.


    "Yeah, I didn''t even get to see the splendor of the Sea race last time, it was all messed up by that damn eye. And that Mayor is called ¡­" Lin Nuo continued to cheer. Seems like the one who was most interested in travelling was Lin Nuo.


    "Ranked as the s. Tiger Shark," Jessica reminded him.


    "Yes, he even asked Big Brother Fei Yu to help him get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, so we don''t have time to tour around the Alentes. This time, we must have a good time at the bottom of the sea. " Lin Nuo thought.


    "I''m afraid it still won''t work. This time I''m going to investigate about the Demons, and I might not have time to accompany you guys." Fei Yu said seriously.


    "I''m here. Let me take you sisters on a tour around the seabed!" Jessia saw Lin Nuo''s disappointed look and said.


    "Alright! You should be careful not to go to dangerous places. "


    "Alright!" The four women replied with disappointment. However, they also knew that although Fei Yu was normally very gentle to them, once he made his decisions, he would not easily change them.


    When Fei Yu and the rest were on their way, they passed by the secret landing point of the ships of Demons, although on the surface it looked nothing, it was just a relatively flat piece of land. It was a natural port that was caved into the inside of the continent''s border, but underneath the ground, there was some kind of mysterious mechanism.


    If it was anyone else, they would have no other choice but to flee immediately. But the one who came was the tyrannical Fei Yu, who easily grabbed onto his tongue and hypnotized himself, only after interrogating him did he find out that these people basically did not know much about the route of navigation, but had been ordered to be stationed here to welcome the ships of Demons, and only knew the name of a small fry in Sea race, and how to get to know more about Demons.


    Walking on the streets of the Alentes, this was already the second time that the group had come to the city of the Sea race. However, every time they came to the seabed, Fei Yu and the others would be filled with amazement at the strange scenery of the seabed.


    Just as Fei Yu and the others were walking towards the gathering area of the gang members, a few sneaky figures saw them from afar. One of them immediately ran towards the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, probably to inform them.


    "Hahaha, my obedient granddaughter has come back to see grandfather. Grandfather thought that just because you have big brother Fei Yu, you would forget about me!" Old patriarch only saw her granddaughter in a good mood a few months later and started joking about her granddaughter.


    Seeing her granddaughter''s radiant face, she knew that her granddaughter was living a good life, and that her Cultivation Level had grown to such a level that even she couldn''t see through it. This made Old patriarch very pleased, and he felt relieved that his granddaughter was following Fei Yu.


    "Grandfather, how could I forget about you!" Jessia said in a spoiled manner.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t forget." Old patriarch led a few people inside.


    "What?" You said he''s back, okay, okay, let''s see where else he can run to this time. How are things going with the things I asked you to prepare last time? " Hu Shark slapped his shoulder and said.


    "I''m ready, Wangyou Grass. No matter what kind of expert you are, as long as you get a bit of guarantee, whether it''s magic or warrior power, you won''t be able to use any of it."


    "Correct, if I can subdue such an expert, then I ¡­" Norris had fallen into a frenzy, unaware that he had opened the gates of Hell with his own hands, yet was in a desperate hurry to get in.


    "That''s right. If Mayor has such a powerful assistance, then you ¡­ Then you ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­" That subordinate flattered him.


    Hahahaha, "Gao Si laughed crazily, and after a moment, he spoke as if he had understood something," Immediately withdraw all the warriors who are still monitoring the clansmen, send a few more experts with concealment abilities that you can find back, and don''t get too close to Fei Yu. I can''t even tell how high''s Cultivation Level is, and can''t alert the enemy, otherwise I won''t let you off. Cross glared at him and accepted it.


    "Yes, sir," the subordinate replied, shrinking back his neck.


    "What is that Zhao Duozhang doing now? Last time, because of him, the old clansman was annoying me for such a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any real proof, I would have already handed him over to the Law Enforcement Guard. That way, the old clansman could have saved me the trouble. Now that you''ve caused me so much trouble, it''s time to let him help out a bit. " It was as if he was not scheming against someone, causing Sea race, who was reporting the message, to feel chills down his spine.


    "According to what you said, Demons s have already started attacking the continent, and they have their accomplices in the Sea race?" Old patriarch frowned and said, this was not a good thing.


    "That''s the case, my goal this time is to find out the specific location of Demons with the help of my Sea race."


    "Like this, the territory of the Sea race is vast, and many large and small forces occupy this area. It''s just like the countries of the Homo sapiens, it''s not easy to find out anything from these forces." Old patriarch said to Fei Yu half-worriedly and half persuasively.


    "There will be clues eventually." Fei Yu said indifferently, deliberately ignoring Old patriarch''s warning.


    But you must be careful when you investigate it. After all, you are not alone anymore. You still have You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis and Jessica. Old patriarch said somewhat helplessly.


    "I will."


    The various tribes of the orc resided on the side of the Magic Beast Forest''s border continent that was close to the sea. The surrounding land was considered fertile and could barely satisfy the orc''s appetite, which was also why they could avoid the invasion of a large number of greedy humans at the border of the Magic Beast Forest. Back then, the orc had paid a huge price of blood to barely pass through the Magic Beast Forest and occupy this land.


    The night was dark, and the gathering area of the orc race fell into a deep sleep. Occasionally, there would be the shine of torches, and that was because the orc was patrolling while on night duty.


    The gathering grounds of the orc race was just at the edge of the Magic Beast Forest and there would be occasional harassment by Magical Beast s. Although the Magical Beast s that appeared at the edge of the Magic Beast Forest were not very high level or strong, if they were not prepared, it would still cause heartbreaking casualties and destruction. Therefore, whenever the orc''s gathering grounds were to be attacked, there would be small teams of orc s that would carefully patrol the area.


    Under the cover of the dark night, they quickly made their way through the gathering grounds. The limited number of patrolling personnel were either killed without a sound or dodged nimbly by them, and even when they snuck into the central area of the gathering grounds, they were not discovered by any of the orc s.


    In the center of the living quarters was a clear and huge lake. The scenery was quiet and pleasant, and on the lake sat a rough style, majestic building ¡ª ¡ª Temple of the Beast. Although it was impossible to see the details of the building in the dark night, just its solemn and vigorous aura made it clear that it was definitely an amazing crystal of intelligence.


    Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that these Black Man were all dressed in black leather night clothes, and only a few of their vital parts were focused on strengthening their defenses with black metal. The black daggers they held in their hands were also made of non-reflective materials, and some of them were holding the same black stave, which should be the Magician. However, to be able to sneak in at night, these Magician''s physiques were definitely not something an ordinary Magician''s physique could compare to.


    The Black Man in the lead had a pair of small eyes that flickered with a sinister and cunning light. From time to time, he would vigilantly observe his surroundings. Maybe it was because it was easy to see when he was moving, but the gums on his body was slightly different from the numerous Black Man s, but it''s style and color was surprisingly consistent. It was the same deep and pitch black, and it was also made from the skin of a Magical Beast.


    "Reporting, Captain. All the members have successfully snuck in. No one has fallen behind. All the patrolling orc have been cleared away without revealing any martial skills or magic." A Black Man came to the side of the leading Black Man and respectfully reported in a low voice.


    "Brothers, this mission is related to the future of our race. We must be extra careful and not expose our own abilities. Even if we have to use our own abilities, we must try our best to get rid of all traces related to us afterwards. Do you understand?" Black Cloaked Chieftain nodded, looked around at his subordinates and said.


    "Listen up, captain." All the Black Man s answered in a low voice.


    "Alright then. According to the internal intelligence and the observations of the past few days, if nothing unexpected happens, the orc''s Priestess will stay in this Temple of the Beast. Our goal tonight is one of these rooms. "Be careful, start moving, go!" Black Cloaked Chieftain''s opponent''s brother continued in satisfaction.


    Immediately, the Black Man began to move again, and stealthily made their way towards the back hall of the Temple of the Beast.


    Originally, the defenses outside the Temple of the Beast were the strongest and most tight one among the tribe members. However, these Black Man s were abnormally agile, their movements were as fast as lightning, and they were extremely good at concealment techniques. Furthermore, they had the protection and assistance of a few Magician s along the way. It was no wonder that someone else had silently snuck into the core of the orc ¡ª the Temple of the Beast did not notice anything.


    "Captain, we''ve found the target. The target hasn''t gone to bed yet, I don''t know where he is ¡­"


    "Captain, someone''s coming ¡­" One of the Black Man called out to the police.


    Black Cloaked Chieftain immediately stopped and ordered his subordinates to retreat, then quickly found a place to hide. A moment later, a orc Priest walked out from the rear hall, her entire body concealed in a large sacrificial robe.


    Black Cloaked Chieftain made a throat slitting gesture towards the orc''s priest, and a few of the Black Man''s disciples immediately followed behind him without a sound, planning to eliminate the orc''s priest that had suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, the''s priest was extremely vigilant, when a few of the Black Man''s disciples came out of their hiding place, she turned around, and stared at the few Black Man, as if she already knew where the Black Man s were hiding.


    "Kill!" Black Cloaked Chieftain secretly cursed. If they did not get rid of this orc priest quickly, tonight''s operation would be a waste, and after this orc was on alert, it would be impossible for them to infiltrate this place again.


    "Hold on." The orc priest gave a low shout and took out a black order badge from her robes, "We are one of your own."


    "Demon Shadow Token?" Black Cloaked Chieftain recognized the order badge. The Shadow Token was a token unique to the Demon World''s spies in the outer clans. When they saw the Shadow Token, they would be on their own side.


    "Follow me if you wish to complete the mission." The orc priest did not explain any further and led the way to the rear hall.


    "Follow me." The Black Cloaked Chieftain ordered his subordinates, the order badge was real, regardless of its identity, it was one of them.


    The orc''s priest came to a door at the back of the hall and stopped, gesturing for the Black Man s to hide before raising his hand and knocking. After hearing the permission from the inside, she pushed open the door and entered.


    There was a tall, slender, golden-haired and blue-eyed beauty standing up to greet the guests. If not for the fingernail-sized panther pattern on her forehead, people would have thought that she was a Homo sapiens.


    The symbol on the center of each orc''s brows was unique to the orc. The pattern on each orc''s forehead represented a specific sub-clan that the orc belonged to, and the clarity and color of the pattern represented the strength of the orc''s Cultivation Level.


    "It''s the High Priest. Is there something wrong this late at night?" Ke Lisiya asked with a smile.


    It turned out that this orc was the woman who was most likely to become a Holy Daughter, the cheetah Homo sapiens, Ke Lisiya Leopard.


    "Nothing, just ¡­" High Priest intentionally blocked Ke Lisiya''s line of sight, and with a wave of her finger, Black Cloaked Chieftain understood what was going on and quickly sneaked behind Ke Lisiya. Just as Ke Lisiya was feeling that something was amiss, she was already knocked unconscious.


    "Quickly take her away. Remember, do not expose Demons''s abilities, and cause as many casualties as possible." High Priest instructed.


    "En!" Black Cloaked Chieftain gave a loud grunt of assent, he was disgusted by the''s commanding tone towards him, but unfortunately, due to the importance of the mission, he could only endure it and quickly retreat, venting his anger on the orc midway. He had caused countless more deaths.


    The next day, Fei Yu went on the road alone to find out more about the Demons, leaving Hank behind to protect You Lan''s group of four. After all, Hank was a Divine Beasts, and was a mature body of one of the ten most ferocious ancient Divine Beasts s, that was why even though his strength was slightly restricted in the sea, with the help of ''Qiu Qiu'', protecting a few girls shouldn''t be a problem.


    Searching for a Sea race in the vast ocean was practically impossible, so Fei Yu decided to just wait by the sidelines, waiting for the Demons''s boats near the secret landing site. He swam in the air on his Flying Sword s every day, waiting for the opportunity to search for a Demons''s ships.


    Right now, the Demons''s plan was already at a critical moment, there would definitely be a large number of people going back and forth, and teleporting the magic array would not satisfy this need, it could only be done by sea, which would be more convenient for him.


    The next day, a large ship began to sail from the secret landing point towards the vast ocean.


    scanned that there were a total of fifty-two Demons s on board the ship who were still active. A secret storage area at the bottom of the ship also contained a weak spiritual fluctuation, and upon closer inspection, it should be an unconscious humanoid organism, there was a strange power in its body but it did not have the darkness energy of the Demons. Instead, it had a wild and unrestrained aura, which Fei Yu felt he had probably seen somewhere before, but he was unable to recall for a moment, so he guessed that it was most likely the Homo sapiens s or the life of other races.


    Fei Yu, who was in the air, immediately cast an Invisibility Spell on himself and landed on the boat. Relying on his high level Cultivation Level, he safely entered the cabin and went to the storage room on the ground floor, Fei Yu wanted to see what the humanoid organism was. Why did the Demons treat him like this, and why did he feel that he had seen it somewhere before.


    Although the people of the Demons had set up the profound magic array s at the entrance in order to ensure their safety, it did not mean that they could stop Fei Yu. With the Five Elements Escape Technique''s Wood Escape Technique, Fei Yu easily passed through the walls and arrived at the storage room.


    He only saw a big box in the storage room, it was long and wide enough to hold a living person, and inside the box was a beautiful woman with golden hair and blue eyes. Seeing the nail sized panther pattern on her forehead, Fei Yu thought to himself, no wonder he felt that he had seen this kind of wild and unrestrained aura before, it seemed like the woman in front of him was a orc, but orc was always thick and sturdy.


    Upon closer inspection, there really were some characteristics of the ''big and tall'' orc s. The place they should be at was not an ordinary place, it was extremely hair-raising, but the smallest should not grow any extra fat. They were truly unusual within the orc!


    After inspecting orc''s body, she found out that there were no unexpected injuries on her body, and she was only hit by a strong hypnotic spell. Her body and mind were both in a deep slumber, and if no one removed this spell, orc would continue to sleep until her death. However, orc did not have anything that could reveal her identity, so he could only wake her up and ask.


    With a wave of his hand, Fei Yu placed a layer of barrier s inside the storage room and then removed the hypnotism spell on the orc.


    As if she had just awoken from a deep beautiful dream, orc slowly opened her hazy eyes. Stretching her beautiful waist, she suddenly saw Fei Yu standing beside the ''bed'' and screamed.


    "AHH!" "Who are you, and why are you in my room?" Ke Lisiya asked nervously, her arms crossed in front of her chest.

 C61

    Fei Yu sneaked onto the boat of the Demons, and surprisingly found out that the Demons had actually ''kidnapped'' a orc race.


    "Why am I here? "What is this place?" Ke Lisiya who had just woken up slightly calmed down, and immediately realised that this was not her room, nor was it any place she was familiar with.


    "Is that the question I wanted to ask you? Who are you? Why would it appear on Demons''s boat? " Fei Yu asked, amused.


    "This... I am Ke Lisiya Panther, the orc Panther Man prepared to offer sacrifice to you, what about you? " Ke Lisiya hesitated for a moment before revealing her identity.


    There were only two possibilities for the guy in front of him who looked like the Homo sapiens to be here. The first was that the person who brought him here would be able to bring him here from the Temple of the Beast, so it didn''t matter whether he said it or not; the other possibility was that the person in front of him had really saved him. Since this guy could come here without anyone noticing, it also proved that he had the ability to bring him out and reveal her identity in order to gain the other party''s goodwill.


    "Fei Yu Hua, Homo sapiens." Fei Yu introduced himself.


    "Fei Yu Hua." Ke Lisiya rummaged through her mind with this name, it was as if there was no such name in the eight great Saint rank expert of the Homo sapiens (in addition to the fact that Lan Te was already of the ninth great Saint rank expert), and was not some famous great character of the Homo sapiens. She knew about almost all the important figures in the famous races of the continent, and at least knew of this name, but there simply wasn''t such a name as Fei Yu Hua in all of his memories.


    "I don''t know why I''m here. I woke up like this, but what about you? And why are you here? " Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Me? Naturally, I''m here as I please!" Fei Yu didn''t want to say anything to a stranger, even if the other party was an extremely charming and beautiful woman.


    "Then what is this place?" Ke Lisiya understood that the other party did not want to tell him so she did not pursue the topic.


    "I already said, this is Demons''s boat." Fei Yu replied.


    "Demons? On Demons''s boat? Then are we going to the Demon World? " Ke Lisiya was rather surprised, she did not expect herself to be on the Demons''s boat the moment she woke up.


    "Probably." Fei Yu did not know the destination of the ship, it was just a guess that it was going to the Demon World.


    Right at this moment, light footsteps came from the corridor. Fei Yu immediately made Ke Lisiya lie back into the big box, then used his invisibility to hide by the door.


    Clack, the door opened and entered a Demons dressed in sailor clothing. She walked in front of the chest and opened it to check Ke Lisiya''s condition, and before handing sher over to Sea race, he could not make any mistakes. Fei Yu immediately cast a Body Securing Curse to subdue that Demons.


    Ke Lisiya felt something strange outside, and when she opened his eyes, she was surprised to see that the Demons was not moving at all. She bent down and maintained a strange, funny posture, and only his eyes could move to the right.


    "What''s going on? It''s definitely not magic! " Ke Lisiya was completely shocked by the strange scene in front of him, her mind completely blank.


    After controlling the Demons, Fei Yu ignored Ke Lisiya who was at the side, and hypnotized the Demons, then he quickly obtained all the information he wanted.


    He was extremely familiar with the relationship between the Demon World and its locations, but regarding the matters of the Sea race, these basic level Demons sailors did not know much about it due to the need for secrecy. They only knew that Sea race would appear after arriving at a certain location every time they set sail, and that when the time came, they would have to show sufficient sincerity, which was when the Sea race needed items as toll, and they would be able to pass through safely. They might even be able to get help from the Sea race.


    As for Ke Lisiya, according to the information given to her, she was one of the tolls for this trip. She was acquired by the Demons after much effort, as a gift for the great nobles who were in charge of their route in the Sea race.


    On one hand, he could give them whatever he wanted, and could try to rope in the powerful nobles within the Sea race to help them work for the Demons; on the other hand, he could also pull the ''pirate boat'' of the Sea race. Since he had accepted the orc''s priest, then, a conflict had already arisen between the Sea race and the orc race, especially with the fact that the identity of the orc''s priest was still so sensitive, which greatly reduced the possibility of the Sea race forming an alliance with the continent in the future.


    Ke Lisiya was not only dumbstruck, she even suspected that the Lord Beast God had appeared and was looking at him? It could actually block Demons''s mobility without using magic or martial skills. That was Demons! It was an unheard-of but very effective way to ask about a person''s confession. How could such an inconceivable ability be a person without any fame? Could it be that she had forgotten the name of this famous person?


    After Fei Yu finished interrogating him, he erased the memories of the Demons Sailor, and then changed it a little, telling him to remember to check the condition of the ''fare'', and that the ''fare'' was doing well, so he sent the Demons out.


    Fei Yu spent the next few days in the storage room with Ke Lisiya. Talking to a beauty was much more comfortable than flying on the Imperial Sword Technique alone in the air. Looking at such a beauty was also something pleasing to the eyes, especially when such a beautiful and enchanting woman had a hint of wildness in her. Fei Yu even sometimes wondered if she had become You Lan''s sister, but he immediately muttered in his heart: Damn, when did I become so perverted? However, Fei Yu had already decided that he would not let her become his fare.


    A few days later, they finally met with the people from the Sea race. Fei Yu had secretly added a special incantation to track the enemies on the bodies of the Sea race s ¡ª ¡ª tracing imprint, within half a year, unless he took it back, it would not be able to escape him even if he were thousands of miles away. Furthermore, Fei Yu believed that with the levels of magic and martial skills in this world, no one would be able to discover the tracing imprint that he left behind, let alone remove it.


    The Dreamy Cloud Restaurant was the biggest and most luxurious restaurant in the Alentes. The space occupied by the restaurant wasn''t very big, but it had advantages that other restaurants couldn''t compare to, including an elegant environment, an excellent geographical location, and a waitress formed by beautiful Sea race girls. Therefore, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal became the name of the famous restaurant in the Alentes, the first choice for banquets between nobles and rich families.


    After all, the people of the Sea race were not ascetic monks with a pure heart and few desires, and being able to invite guests to the Dreamy Cloud Restaurant''s banquet seemed to have already made them a type of Sea race with a low status symbol, causing many Sea race to flock to it like a flock of ducks, even though their standard of consumption was shockingly high.


    Fei Yu sat in the gold VIP box on the third floor while facing the window, slowly admiring the foreign land''s atmosphere from a high vantage point.


    Originally, Fei Yu had added the tracing imprint onto the bodies of a few Sea race s, and immediately brought Ke Lisiya back to Alentes. Right after he returned, he received the invitation from Mayor, and the main effect was that after Fei Yu helped him get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, he rushed over, to prevent him from expressing his gratitude. This time, when he came to Alentes, he had to show his gratitude, so as the Mayor, he could host and entertain Fei Yu well.


    Just like this, Fei Yu arrived at Dreamy Cloud Restaurant''s golden VIP box on the third floor.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" "Please forgive us, forgive us for being late!" Suddenly, the name ''Si Hu Shark'' sounded out with a hint of surprise.


    In reality, Fei Yu had already discovered him when he was listed as being very far away from Fei Yu.


    "Mayor, you''ve arrived too. It''s because Fei Yu came too early. It''s none of your business." Fei Yu smiled, and said politely.


    "It''s getting late, let''s invite Fei Yu and the few other guests to take their seats." He was the master of the most important banquet, so he introduced the few Sea race s that came to accompany Fei Yu.


    The few famous Sea race s were clearly confused, the reason they were invited was only to invite such a brat from the Homo sapiens, but due to the face of the Mayor, they could only get to know each other in an indifferent manner.


    Facing these people''s cold faces, Fei Yu did not care at all. Although these Sea race s were all famous figures, so what if they knew or not, it did not seem to have any effect on him.


    This is the biggest security risk in the Alentes. On behalf of all the citizens of Alentes, I toast to you. The few rich and powerful Sea race around immediately quietened down, as if they saw their master had something to say. He smiled as he said to Fei Yu, and then drank the wine in his cup.


    "I don''t dare, it''s just a small matter." Fei Yu said politely.


    For some reason, he always felt that there was a deep meaning hidden within his eyes.


    Ah, only then did everyone understand that the brat in front of them was the powerful Homo sapiens who had killed that strong Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon a few months ago. No wonder the Castellan adult had gathered such a large crowd to have Sea race like him, let alone the other Sea race s, so that they could all come and accompany him.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something wrong with the wine. " Fei Yu frowned slightly. Just as the wine entered his stomach, there was an extremely strange energy which quickly spread throughout his entire body after it entered his stomach. Fortunately, Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan s had no use for it, so the zhenyuan s only circulated for a few rounds before refining it.


    Fei Yu who was familiar with the effects of the medicine immediately realised the reason, it was because the wine contained a medicinal effect similar to the Ten Incense tenderloin, and was also much stronger. If he was not one of the experts, he would have lost all ability to resist and be slaughtered by others.


    Fei Yu looked at Hua Si indifferently, as if he was asking why.


    He did not expect that Fei Yu would notice that something was amiss so quickly. The medicinal effects of the pill had not been fully unleashed yet, and with Fei Yu''s terrifying Cultivation Level, he could definitely kill him in an instant. So naturally, he avoided Fei Yu''s questioning gaze.


    "Why? "Why would you do that?" Seeing that Lin Si was hiding and hiding, Fei Yu was sure that all of this was arranged by this treacherous Mayor.


    The Sea race nobles were all at a loss. What was going on, why were they glaring at each other when they were talking merrily just a moment ago? What exactly had happened? A few of the distinguished Sea race''s gazes were all gathered on Fang Yuan, waiting for his answer.


    "If you are not of my race, then your heart must be different." He estimated the duration of the poison''s effects as he spoke. All he needed to do was to delay the effects for a while longer.


    "Good, good, good! "What a good ''If you''re not of my race, then you must have a different heart''." Fei Yu cheered.


    "This so-called welcoming feast should have been planned by you all for a long time, I''m afraid you want to get rid of all these famous people, so you did something to our wine. You are truly worthy of being a ''resourceful'' Mayor!" Fei Yu had already noticed that a few of the famous people in the Sea race were also poisoned, so it was likely that the only person among the Sea race that was not poisoned was the Mayor, hence he mocked them.


    At the same time, the effects of the Cultivation Level also started to fully take effect, a few of the Sea race Official started to feel weak, whether it was training in martial skills or magic, all of the Sea race Official felt that their Cultivation Level had lost its effect, and they did not even have the strength to stand up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How dare you do that?"


    "I will definitely make you regret it."


    A few of the distinguished Sea race s were infuriated after finding out about the poison, and all of them attacked Yue Yang.


    Looking at the crowd of Sea race s who were cursing and yelling at the same time, Diao Si smiled, smiled, and then laughed uncontrollably. In the end, he laughed out loud, causing all of the Sea race nobles to shiver.


    "Cross, there is one thing I don''t understand. I wonder if you can help me solve this mystery in my heart?" Fei Yu looked at the surrounding noisily gathered Sea race, and then looked at the wildly laughing people and schemed for a while.


    "Go ahead, I''ll try my best." Moreover, even if he were to delay for some time, he would only be able to bring out the full potential of the medicine, which would be beneficial to him. Now that everything was under his control, he felt that it was truly not bad, and couldn''t help but to become a little flustered, as he had almost forgotten his surname, and didn''t doubt that Fei Yu had a plan at all.


    "When it comes to dealing with me, you still have a good reason, but these are only your compatriots. Why do you want to deal with the noblemen in the city?" Of course, Fei Yu could guess that it must be related to power and benefits. Fei Yu''s goal was to list himself as the person who would reveal his goal, because it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to avoid fighting with this Mayor today. Wounds and killings would probably implicate Jessica''s grandfather and clansman.


    "Hahaha, since you''re all going to die anyway, there''s no harm in telling you all." Seeing that he had completely lost his mind because he thought that he was about to win, he did not think about the reason behind Fei Yu''s question.


    "They all act mighty, relying on their wealth and influence. They simply do not put me, the Mayor, in their eyes, and call me around every now and then. I have had enough, and today is their day of death." Each of his dark, cold, blood-red eyes swept across the few noble Sea race s, and angrily said to the few noble Sea race s.


    "Rank as Mayor. As long as you let me go today, I guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for you again in the future ¡­"


    "Castellan adult, as long as you let me go today, I will give you half of the trading company''s name ¡­"


    "Milord ¡­"


    "Mayor ¡­"


    The room was in chaos. A few Sea race noblemen, in consideration for their own lives, were constantly promising various benefits. Instantly, the hall was filled with the sound of buzzing voices.


    " "Hahaha, it''s too late, everything is too late. Today, you all must die." He was definitely not a fool since he was able to become the Mayor, so how could he believe his promise so easily? Thinking about how these Sea race would usually act arrogantly, and looking back at how they were wagging their tails at him, he laughed even more maniacally.


    "Don''t blame me for this. If you weren''t so arrogant and despotic during normal times, how could you have ended up like this? Just accept your fate!" It was the look of a lowly person who had just achieved his goals.


    You can''t be happy too early, you won''t get any results even if you kill us, the Law Enforcement Guard won''t let you off. As long as the Sea race s had solid evidence of a crime, they would not care whether you were a nobleman or not, or if you were a noble or not, like the Mayor.


    "Aiyo, I''m so scared!" Zhang Si said as if he was putting on an act.


    "Hmph, you''re afraid, right? Hurry up and let us go. Seeing that you haven''t injured us yet, we won''t bother with you this time." Sea race who had just spoken straightened her back and said.


    "Afraid! I''m so scared! I''m afraid that you won''t die! " Cross who was still scared to death a moment ago jumped up and suddenly sent Sea race Venerable One flying with a slap.


    "Do you know why you had to make a move on this banquet today? Because he''s here today. " The name on the list pointed towards Fei Yu.

 C62

    After you die, I will proclaim that ''the warriors of Sea race and the invader of Homo sapiens, Fei Yu, perished together in the intense battle'', that it was a glorious battle, you understand? Zhang Si squatted down and patted the Sea race that he sent flying just now and said.


    "Hahaha, I have to admit that this plan of yours is perfect. If only you could subdue me." Fei Yu smiled at Zhang Si.


    "You? Haha, are you joking? You have already lost all your ability, so even if you can stand, you are no different from an ordinary person. "Now you have two ways to go. One is to follow me and to work for me in the future will bring you endless prosperity and honor. As for the other, you should be clear about it." If he could succeed, that would be for the best. But if he did not have the trump card in his hand, Zhao Duozhang should be able to complete the mission by now.


    "What about them? What are you going to do with them?" Fei Yu pointed to a few Sea race s and asked.


    "Die. No matter what happens to you, they must die today. I think that with your Cultivation Level, as long as you are careful, you won''t be discovered by the Law Enforcement Guard, and you won''t be afraid of the Law Enforcement Guard either, right? " The death of these people was equivalent to giving their blessings. This way, even if Fei Yu defected to his side, he would still have a fatal weakness in his hands, forever carrying the burden of being a wanted criminal in the Sea race. He could only live under his protection forever, without any ill intentions.


    "And if I say no?"


    "Die."


    "You might as well try." Fei Yu smiled as he took a step forward, and looked at his.


    "You have already drunk the wine that I specially prepared for you. Even if you have the highest level of Cultivation Level, it will be of no use, and within one hour, you will lose all of your martial arts and magic abilities, unless you have the ability to delay them for two hours, at that time, the grass will lose its effectiveness. However, I will not give you that chance. After all, Fei Yu''s terrifying Cultivation Level was truly terrifying. Even if they knew that Fei Yu had already been poisoned by it, they still could not do it. They immediately ordered their trusted aides and subordinates to ambush him outside the private box.


    Immediately, a group of people rushed in from outside the private box. They were all the trusted aides of Mayor, but even so, Mayor did not plan on letting them live. After everything was over, Mayor would eliminate all of these Sea race s one by one.


    "Haha, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you, Castellan adult."


    As Fei Yu said that, his figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the group of people. He spread his arms left and right and looked at the group of people again after a while, only to see that they had all been knocked out by Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ How could you not have been poisoned? " He plopped down on the ground.


    "Perhaps your poison is about to expire, my Castellan adult."


    In contrast to the fear and despair of Norris, the rich and powerful Sea race were so excited that they were dancing in joy, and had even forgotten themselves. After walking through the gates of hell, they once again had the chance to survive.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving us. I think we will definitely become good friends." Although a large portion of this matter was caused by Fei Yu, but the lives of his few Sea race s were still in the other party''s hands, so it was natural for them to be polite. Furthermore, having a relationship with such a strong Ranker would only bring benefits in the future, only fools would waste such an opportunity.


    "It was nothing." Although he was sick of this kind of influence and interaction, he still spoke politely to Fei Yu.


    "Cross, we will definitely hand you over to the Law Enforcement Guard. Just you wait for the severe punishment!" The nobles of Sea race who had just recovered from the fear of death immediately started attacking Zhang Si.


    "Hahaha, Fei Yu, do you really think I will lose like this?" Cross who was slumped on the ground suddenly started laughing like he was holding on to the last straw of hope.


    "Then whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, just come out."


    "Hmph, Fei Yu, if you still care about your women, hurry up and kill them. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your sweet Great Beauty will be fine." He threatened ferociously.


    "Damn."


    Fei Yu had gone to the Mayor''s banquet early in the morning, while the few girls were bored at home. Lin Nuo had asked the few girls to go take a stroll in the city, while the other girls had all voted for him, thus You Lan and the others brought him to the Mayor, this female orc who was very likely to become his sisters.


    Along the way, a few women who had made great progress in their Cultivation Level discovered that something was amiss. Several Sea race s had always been following them from the start, so they intentionally guided them to a quiet street.


    "Ladies, how interesting!" Zhuo Duo led his men and appeared in front of the women with a huge grin on his face.


    "It''s you again, Zhua Duo. Are you going to commit murder here? Don''t forget that this is not a desolate area, this is the Alentes. " Jessia said angrily.


    "Haha, so what if it''s the Alentes? Don''t tell me you didn''t realize that this place is already covered with barrier, this is something that I specially prepared for all of you, and that just counting the fact that the gongs and drums are inside and the sound cannot be transmitted out, no other Sea race would be able to notice it." Zhua Duo said fearlessly.


    The girls felt it, and just as Zhuo Duo had said, this part of the street was shrouded by a barrier.


    "Despicable fellow, you were the one who hurt Jessica last time, right?" Lin Nuo asked bitterly.


    "That''s right, the few Great Beauty s should obediently come with me, in case I make a move. If I accidentally injure the few beauties here, I will feel heartache. Hahaha." She thought that Jessica was already the prettiest girl in the ocean, she didn''t think that she would discover four other beauties who didn''t seem to be the same as Jessia, hence Zhao Duozhang''s lecherous habit once again.


    "Don''t even think about it. Today, we will teach you, a lecherous and despicable person, a good lesson." Lin Nuo said angrily.


    "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter. Just you guys? Hahahahahahahahahahahah ~ Zhao Duozhang laughed loudly as he cupped his hands in front of his stomach. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah


    However, she did not expect that the few girls would take the initiative to fight. Being hit by the water ball on the face was a small pain, but she still managed to take a few big sips. At this moment, Zhua Duo was laughing maniacally, wasn''t a few sips of water just for crying?


    His drool caused Zhua Duo''s face and neck to turn red, almost choking him to death.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to appreciate favors. Come, arrest all of them." After having been choked and embarrassed, Zhua Duo angrily ordered his men to arrest him.


    Zhua Duo''s subordinates had been following Zhua Duo for many years, and they did not care who he was. Upon hearing Zhua Duo''s orders, and the charmingly beautiful Great Beauty on the other side, they immediately rushed towards the few girls, afraid that they would be too late.


    "Roar ¡­" The mini sword in You Lan''s hands unleashed its might, causing the ground to shake with earth movement and gravity technique. Immediately, those claw-like fangs started to sway unsteadily, making a series of ''putong'' sounds. Under the might of the earth movement and the powerful gravity technique, they were all heavily injured.


    Although Hank was still in his mini form and could not use his full strength, he was still a Divine Beasts! Wasn''t it more than enough to deal with these small fries?


    "Stop." Hank left me a few. " shouted, waving his Magic Staff, he rushed forward. Due to his physique becoming stronger, Fei Yu had time to leisurely teach him many of the martial arts he trained in the past. It just so happens that Lin Nuo was going to have to use some unlucky fellows to test the effects of his recent martial arts training.


    "Be careful!" Seeing that, You Lan immediately added all of the support and defense spells that she had mastered into Lin Nuo''s body.


    A series of loud bangs sounded out, the claws and fangs of Duo Duo who was severely injured were instantly beaten into pig heads, wailing and begging for mercy. It was fortunate that Lin Nuo used the Magic Staff that Fei Yu refined for him, if it was a normal Magic Staff that was used as a rod, it would not even be able to harm the enemy.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you still dare to bully others." Lin Nuo kicked another unlucky fellow heavily.


    "earthen wall." Lin Nuo turned her head and saw that the situation was not good, and was just about to escape, she immediately summoned her earth wall technique and clawed at the earthen wall, causing stars to flash across the sky.


    This was one of Lin Nuo''s self-created magic, after the release of the earth wall technique, he cut off the supply of the magic power to allow the earthen wall to stay on the ground, and then activated the earth movement to cause the earthen wall to fall down and continue to smash her opponent. The was still dizzy and its brain was swelling, so it fortunately became the first Sea race to attempt this magic.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, let them go and continue shopping."


    "What are you hesitating for? Don''t you care about your women? "Hurry up and kill them all." Norris felt something was wrong and urged them on.


    "You are courting death." The furious Fei Yu kicked Hua Si from the ground into the air, then released his bow from his left and right hands and feet. A shadow flashed past, and Ge Si looked as if he had been smashed in mid-air, as he was unable to land on the ground, and the Sea race nobles beside him were secretly shocked, as they had already made up their minds that they wouldn''t be able to become enemies with this'' violent person ''Fei Yu even if they were to die.


    After a while, Fei Yu stopped and looked at Hua Si, his face was as colorful as a palette. The large and small bag that covered his head, even Tathagata was ashamed of his inferiority, and followed the proverb that even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize which family this pitiful child belonged to.


    After a while, the effects of the Wangyou Grass had worn off, and all the Sea race s had recovered their magic and martial skills'' ability. They immediately rushed forward and ravaged him, hoping that she would not resist, and allowed the s to beat him half to death.


    "Sir, if there are no other matters, we will take our leave first. We will definitely let Cross receive the appropriate punishment."


    "If there''s nothing else, please do so."


    "That''s good. Men, escort Hua Si back to the City Lord''s Mansion and take care of him. After that, hand him over to the Law Enforcement Guard to deal with him." Immediately, a large number of noble domestic servant came in and tied up Mayor, bringing him away.


    In the conference hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, all the rich and powerful Sea race who had participated in the banquet were gathered here. All of these rich and powerful people had quite a bit of power behind them, and even the Mayor could not be looked down upon if they pointed out one of them.


    If all these Sea race were to join hands, not to mention a single rank, even ten Mayor would be done for.


    If it were not for the fact that they were taking care of the Law Enforcement Guard, the rich and powerful Sea race would have already listed themselves as dead, and now, the rich and powerful Sea race were gathered here to discuss about a new candidate for the Mayor. If it were not for the fact that they had taken care of the Law Enforcement Guard, the rich and powerful Sea race would definitely be done for.


    "I propose that the next Mayor be Giant Claw, he ¡­"


    "Isn''t he your relative?" Another distinguished Sea race interrupted him. You want your own faction''s Sea race to become your Mayor, I think so too!


    "Uh, you guys continue." Since his suggestion was rejected, he could only shut his mouth and secretly decide that he would definitely not allow the other powerhouses'' Sea race s to be elected either.


    "I propose that Gu Nian Bo be in charge. He does not belong to any of the forces here, and he has some relationship with Fei Yu." Ancient Blossom is Jessica''s grandfather, Old patriarch''s name.


    "I agree." Since he could not let his power hold the position of the Sea race, then let this person, who did not have any power foundation, hold the position of the Mayor.


    "Agreed." This old man was perfect since he could not allow Sea race s from other forces to take on the role of Mayor.


    "Agreed."


    On one hand, it was to balance things out. Any one of the Sea race s would quickly develop and strengthen their power, which was something that the other nobles of the s did not want to see, on the other hand, the clansmen and Old patriarch were noble and influential individuals, but in terms of power, they were still far from being able to compare to these nobles. On the other hand, it was to express their goodwill towards Fei Yu, so they might not need the help of such a strong Ranker.


    A few days later, the Old patriarch received an invitation from the renowned officials of the Sea race in the city, inviting the Old patriarch to participate in the Mayor''s campaign, was actually just a formality, they had already decided long ago that the Old patriarch would become the Mayor, but they did not have to go through the formalities, it was just deceiving the citizens of the Sea race.


    A few days later, during the Mayor''s voting and election, the Old patriarch became the next Mayor with absolute superiority.


    He had roughly guessed the reason why he was chosen as the candidate and thus became the Mayor with an absolute advantage. But right now, the living space of the clansmen was truly a bit worrisome, so in order to obtain a wider living space and a more suitable living environment for the clansmen, the Old patriarch had acknowledged him.


    "Grandfather congratulates you on becoming the Mayor." Just as Old patriarch returned, Jessica was the first to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations Grandpa." Fei Yu and the rest also congratulated Old patriarch, even though there were very few Homo sapiens s.


    "Thank you, Jessica, and thank you too." Old patriarch said to Fei Yu and the others.


    "What do you think about me becoming the Mayor? Do you think that I should become the Mayor?" Old patriarch began to ask for Fei Yu''s opinion after he quieted down.


    "I have no problem with that, but I think it''s all right as long as you think it''s worth it." Fei Yu said.


    "Me?" The Old patriarch was confused, why did he ask for your opinion again all the way back to me?


    "Everything has its pros and cons. The important thing is whether you feel that what you get is more important to you than what you lose."


    "Understood, thank you, Fei Yu." After pondering for a moment, Old patriarch suddenly understood the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    With regards to the Homo sapiens in front of him, Old patriarch had a feeling that even he couldn''t see through him, and had never treated him as a junior. Instead, he had always treated Fei Yu as a ''person'' whose status was not inferior to his.


    "Alright then, Grandfather, after you become the Mayor, you might encounter a lot of things, but I cannot stay here, so let me help you one more time before you leave."


    "Hmm?"


    "Now, eat this Pei Yuan Dan. I''ll help you dissolve the medicine."


    "Okay" Although he did not know what this was and what use it had, he knew that Fei Yu would not harm him, so he took the Pills from Yu Fei and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "No matter what strange feeling you feel in your body, do not resist. Leave everything to me." Fei Yu said as he operated the zhenyuan to help the Old patriarch absorb the medicinal power., who had experienced this a few times already, was extremely familiar with the way and quickly helped the Old patriarch to absorb the entire medicinal power.


    No matter what the real results were, at least on the outside, Old patriarch looked like he was ten years younger.


    "The middle stage of the Sea General?" The Old patriarch Gu Nian clam excitedly said to Fei Yu. At the same time, his body flashed, and the shell on his body had already transformed into a set of exquisite silver armor, revealing his extraordinary might.


    He did not use the Radix Polygoni multiflorum''s assistance to refine Pills (Fei Yu did not take it out), but only raised the ancient Cultivation Level to the middle stage of the ocean.


    Although this little bit of Cultivation Level was weak in Fei Yu''s eyes, and was not worth mentioning, but just this much was already far beyond Gu Nian''s expectations!


    "After becoming a Mayor, there will inevitably be a lot of unexpected things. This way, we can consider it as having a bit more of a competitive bargaining chip."


    A few days later, Gu Nian successfully took over the position of Mayor. Although it still needed some time to get used to, it was only a matter of time.


    Fei Yu decided to continue his journey to the Demons.

 C63

    Since Fei Yu wanted to leave, the few women were unwilling to leave Fei Yu and continue staying in Sea race. Thus, Fei Yu had no choice but to keep the few women in the ''alternate dimension''.


    As he became more and more familiar with the ''alternate space'', his understanding of it naturally became more thorough.


    The alternate dimension was the miniature version of a world, where the development of space increased along with the increase of master''s Cultivation Level, and Fei Yu was now the master, creator and controller of this world, so he was also known as a god.


    Fei Yu even thought that one day, when his own ability was sufficient, what kind of situation would the alternate space develop into? Would it form a new world? It was very likely that it would continue to develop at this rate!


    Hahaha, Demon World, here I come.


    After flying across the ocean surface for a few thousand kilometers, the Devil Realm Continent appeared in front of his eyes. According to Fei Yu''s estimation, the continent that he saw in the sky was somewhat smaller, but it could be considered to be a large region.


    There were many mountain ranges on the Devil Realm Continent, and most of them were stone mountains. The land was sparse and barren, and other than Magical Beast s and unique stones that could be seen everywhere, it was truly difficult to find a fertile land. Without a fertile land to grow on, there was no need to talk about living peacefully, it was no wonder the Demon World wanted to invade the outside, it was just for survival!


    There was a total of Four Great Devils s in the Demon World, which were divided into East, South, West and North respectively occupying a part of the territory.


    Fei Yu who was far away stopped his sword and used water escape to ascend to Devil Realm Continent, this barren land.


    Walking casually on Devil Realm Continent''s land, I occasionally see some citizens of Demon World. Looking at them briefly, they are indeed in a much worse situation compared to the human continent. Although the lives of the commoners in Demon Martial Continent aren''t rich, they are much better off compared to here.


    "Quickly, chase her. She won''t be able to escape today. Catch her! Today, Master will definitely reward our brothers well." Just as Fei Yu was observing the situation on the Devil Realm Continent, a shout came from up ahead.


    "That''s right. Chase after him."


    From a distance, Fei Yu discovered a strange energy body escaping quickly. However, the state of this energy body was not good, as if it was completely exhausted.


    "You Lan, Belis, be careful. I will send a strange energy body in." Fei Yu quickly used the contract to inform all the girls that were in the ''alternate dimension'', and then kept all the strange energy bodies that were flying towards him into the ''alternate dimension'', restricting all the abilities of the energy bodies. In the alternate dimension, Fei Yu was like a god, omnipotent.


    After a while, a few Demons s dressed in soft armor along with a few Demons s rushed over, quickly arriving at Fei Yu''s side.


    "Hey, you, I''m talking about you. Have you seen a strange flying object the size of a fist pass through here? " A Demons dressed in soft armor asked rudely. Maybe she was too used to being arrogant.


    "Nope."


    "Master, the Spirit of the Mirror''s aura has disappeared, I can''t track her aura anymore!" A mages like Demons said.


    "What?" How could this be? Weren''t they already very close to him? How could it suddenly disappear? "Find it again! Find it carefully! Go quickly! If you can''t even handle such a small matter, you won''t be any better off!" A small head like Demons said fiercely.


    "Yes." The Demons replied fearfully, and then used all his strength to cast the probing magic. However, even until his face turned pale, he was still unable to obtain anything from it. "Lord, I''ve tried my best, but ¡­"


    "Alright, I know." When the little chief saw the Magician, he knew that Magician had already done his best.


    "You, it''s you. I suspect that you are harbouring the Spirit of the Mirror that we were just chasing, so you must let us carefully search this place first, and then follow us back to the manor. If we are certain that you are innocent, we will release you. "Hmph ¡­" The little boss said.


    However, he saw that Fei Yu was wearing a soft leather armor and felt that it was not bad. He thought that he might be able to fish some oil from Fei Yu''s body, and chased him for so many days without returning empty-handed. Furthermore, if the tracking failed, he must at least have an excuse, right? It didn''t matter if he was wronged or not. Since he was at an unsuitable time and at an unsuitable place, it was his bad luck!


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re mistaken, I didn''t see any Spirit of the Mirror at all."


    "Regardless of whether you''ve seen it or not, let''s search him first before following us back to the manor."


    "Are you sure?" Fei Yu had already planned for these Demons to disappear without a trace if there was a single word. A few small Demons were actually bullying him, they were truly reckless.


    "Yes." The Demons glared at Fei Yu in dissatisfaction, thinking, brat, just accept your fate. Wait until all the oil on your body is squeezed dry, and then when we return back home, if you can still live, I will show you mercy and release you.


    "Then just disappear!" Fei Yu waved his hand, and a few Demons s turned into dust in an instant, and did not even leave a trace of their Cultivation Level. The difference between their Cultivation Level was too great, a few of them did not even have the chance to resist.


    Fei Yu casually set up a barrier s to block the concealment, summoning You Lan and the other girls, as well as that strange energy body.


    The fist sized strange energy body had already recovered some of its strength. It floated in the air and looked at everyone with a cautious expression. Finally, it was the first to speak.


    "Thank you for saving us." It was obvious that this creature did not believe that there would be someone who would save it for nothing. It was still prepared to escape at any moment.


    "What race are you? Why are we being chased by so many Demons s? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Fei Yu, if I''m not wrong, she should be a rare Spirit of the Mirror, a branch of the Elves." You Lan said as she carefully sized up this strange energy body.


    "AHH!" The energy body was shocked, these people had already recognized him, they couldn''t be thinking of capturing him as well, right?


    "Spirit of the Mirror?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Spirit of the Mirror. Legend has it that the Devil Realm Continent was a creature made from pure energy.


    "What are the characteristics of this technique?"


    "According to the legends, the biggest characteristic of Spirit of the Mirror is their ability to absorb and share energy and evolve. Of course, absorbing energy didn''t just refer to the time when one was cultivating. It could also be absorbed during battle. It could also absorb the energy from the magic and dou qi released by the opponent for one''s own use, but it also had a low attack power. Shared evolution is the ability that can be shared with any living thing that has formed a contract with him. Furthermore, she can also borrow the power of the other party to evolve and learn some of the Contractor''s abilities. "


    The Spirit of the Mirror looked at Fei Yu and the others with even more vigilance. Since these people already knew his secret, how would they deal with him?


    "It is because of these that the Spirit of the Mirror s were wantonly captured by the Demon World, causing the clan of Spirit of the Mirror to be almost exterminated. According to our clan''s historical records, they were rarely seen a thousand years ago, and in recent years, no one has seen a trace of them again." You Lan continued to explain.


    "You are an elf?" Her Cultivation Level was too weak. Other than the leopard girl Priest, the Cultivation Level of anyone else in front of her was higher than her by a few ranks. If she did not actively release her own Qi, she would not be able to feel anything.


    "Of course." You Lan let go of her hidden aura.


    "Really! Then why don''t you let me follow you? " The Spirit of the Mirror quickly flew to You Lan''s side. She had been chased and feared by the Demons, and now that there was a fellow clan member of the Elves here, she felt that she was still very strong, and that following her would definitely decrease the danger. Furthermore, the Elves loved nature and wouldn''t force her to sign that terrifying master-slave contract.


    Suddenly, a gentle light flashed by You Lan''s side, and the long-missed Elemental Faerie ''You Yue'' appeared, looking at the Spirit of the Mirror in front of them with hostility. The meaning was very clear, she did not want her master to have such a fellow again, her and the amethyst unicorn would be enough.


    "Elemental Faerie?" In her memories, she still had the impression of a Elemental Faerie. That was because it was an energy body that was somewhat similar to her own, but it would only appear when the Elves grew up and baptized her.


    "Yes, my name is You Yue. Who are you?" You Yue pulled You Lan''s hair and sat on You Lan''s shoulder.


    "I am Evelyn Elias, Spirit of the Mirror, can you let me follow you? I won''t rob your master. " The Spirit of the Mirror could also feel You Yue''s enmity towards her, so she could only change her original intention. But she had to stay with them, and with this elf, no one else would easily find trouble with her, and she also felt that this elf was not the strongest out of them all, so this group of people should have enough power to protect her.


    Oh my god! Since when did elven race have such a cunning and astute person!?


    "Why? On what basis? " Fei Yu locked his gaze onto Evelyn. This little fellow was definitely not an ordinary elf, his goal of being together with them might be simple, he could not let down his guard just because she was an elf. The Great Clan Elder of the Elves was the best example, there were scum even in the Elves!


    "This ¡­" After she was locked on by Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, Evelyn finally felt the indescribable pressure. She had to run and resist in front of this pressure and all other thoughts were left behind.


    "About that, don''t misunderstand. I just feel that you guys are stronger and safer than me. I definitely don''t have any other thoughts." What a joke! If he had any other thoughts, wouldn''t he have immediately become an Elven Undead?


    "Alright, I''ll give you two choices: one, make an equal contract with Lin Nuo and become her spirit; two, leave us."


    "Must you choose?" Evelyn asked pitifully.


    "Definitely!"


    "Alright then, I choose to become Lin Nuo''s Contract Elf." Evelyn was silent for a long time, then she helplessly chose to become Lin Nuo''s contract elf. Otherwise, with her current situation, she would be caught by the Demons sooner or later.


    Furthermore, the people in front of her were also very good, and were very strong. There were also his compatriots in the elven race, and the contract they had with her was one of equality.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at a Demons city. There wasn''t much difference between a city of the Demons and a city of the human race, the biggest difference was that the city of the Demons didn''t have city walls, it was just like a gathering place for various races.


    All kinds of facilities were more practical than arts. Many of the artistic buildings in Homo sapiens''s towns were basically not seen in the cities.


    The resources of the Demon World were scarce. Fei Yu merely took out a decent piece of animal skin and hired a young Demons'' Ah Mu ''as his guide. There are a lot of Magical Beast in the Demon World, but you have to be able to beat them to obtain the animal skin. Don''t be a snack to the Magical Beast if you can''t beat them.


    The city of Demon World also had inns, but the people in the inns were too numerous, and it was hard to avoid some mistakes in there. So Fei Yu planned to immediately buy a house and use it as a temporary shelter in a quiet corner.


    The Demons did not have a fixed currency, so all sorts of precious items such as demon beast crystal s and gold could be used as currency.


    "Brother, look at that breasts. They''re as tall as the clouds; those buttocks are round and big, so I''m sure they''re elastic; those ¨C slender and sturdy; those skins ¨C smooth and moist. I want to bite them just by looking at them. ¡­ Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that I didn''t get her. If we could have a chance to have a spring with her, then I could have lived three years longer!"


    "That''s right. If I have to hide this kind of treasure at home for two months, I would have to leave my room."


    "Bro, then two months later, big brother will take care of him for you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t come out of the room in two months, you''ll be sucked dry by the lassie just like that!"


    "Hahahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    When he walked to a noisy small plaza, Fei Yu heard a large group of Demons discussing. It seemed like something had happened.


    In the center of the small plaza was a considerably tall stone table. On the stage, there were a few scattered chairs and a few Demons s were sitting on them. The main protagonist of the discussion, a beautiful witch, was standing right in the middle of the stage.


    The Demons beauty standing in the middle of the stone table was beautiful, gentle, and gentle. He did not lack charm, so it was no wonder that the Demons s below the stage drooled over his.


    "Ah Mu, what''s going on ahead?" Fei Yu asked his guide.


    "Oh, you mean that son of the stone table?" Ammu asked.


    "Yes."


    It was set up by a great noble in the city named Grimes Lucifer. A month ago, Grimes'' youngest son, Jie Sipan, went out to challenge the High level magical beast, but he was not his match when the Magical Beast was heavily injured. When he was rescued, he was already in a coma, and even after going through the City''s Dark Priestess'' rescue, he did not improve at all. Amu explained.


    There were no Priests or Church in Demons, and replacing them were Black Priests. Most of these Priests were adept in water type, dark system healing, auxiliary magic, and were proficient in injuries. It can treat injuries and illness in Demons.


    Demons was not a simple race, but a collective name for many different racial groups. Among them, the strongest was the dark race, which was also what people usually thought of as the Demons.


    On the other hand, the nighthawk was a relatively weak race within the Demons. However, they were rich in top-notch beauties, and any race with any power, strength, or wealth would think of all sorts of ways to make a female from the nighthawk as a Private Favorite. Not only was it useful, it was also a type of fashion.


    "Oh? Where is the home of the Greens? "Take me to see it." It looked like he did not need to think too much about how Fei Yu was going to solve the problem of her residence in Demons. The present him was a good opportunity.


    "You... "You''re going to treat Grimes'' youngest son?" Ah Mu asked, puzzled.


    "That''s right!" "Lead the way."


    "Alright." Ah Mu led the way, heading straight for a mansion in the city.


    "What a huge mansion." This was the first time Fei Yu felt such a sensation in the house.


    Ah Mu hurriedly explained his purpose of coming to.


    domestic servant did not dare delay any further, regardless of whether it was real or fake, he had to hurry up and report in. If he delayed Master''s son''s treatment, a small domestic servant would not be able to handle it.


    In just a moment, a muscular man with about forty to fifty years of physique walked out from inside. However, he had a worried look on his face, as if something difficult to resolve had happened.


    "But this gentleman is going to treat the child." the man asked impatiently before he got close.


    "Exactly."


    "Then please come in sir." Grimes didn''t have the heart to ask Fei Yu where he came from, nor did he have the time to ask him what kind of treatment he should use to get him to meet his son.


    Jie Sipan''s injuries had already reached a life-threatening level, and he could lose his life at any time. If the Demons was not able to treat him within the next two days, he had to prepare for his son''s future affairs.


    When he arrived at a bedroom, he saw a young and muscular Demons lying on the bed. However, his face was unusually red, and Fei Yu could even feel the violent energy in the body of a young Demons.


    "This is the dog son, I will have to trouble you with everything!" Grimes pointed to the young Demons on the bed.


    "Okay, let me check for the Young Master Ling first." Fei Yu put his hand on Jie Sipan''s body pretending, the spiritual consciousness had long seen through Jie Sipan''s situation, there was nothing wrong with his injuries, they had already healed, but there was still some fiery energy in his body, it was probably caused by some kind of Fire Element magic or some kind of masculine qi!


    After he understood everything, Fei Yu released his hand and opened his eyes.


    Although Grimes was curious about Fei Yu''s unique method of inspection, it was still related to his son''s life. As he quietly watched on the side, if there was any mistake, he would settle the score after dealing with it.

 C64

    After a while, Fei Yu released the pulse examination hand, and turned around: "May I ask if Young Master Ling was injured by some kind of Fire Element Magic or some kind of masculine qi?"


    "Yes!" dog son was injured by a powerful Fire Element Magical Beast, I wonder how is your injury, is Mister confident in your ability? " He had never told anyone about how his son got injured, and it was also because the Dark Priest had never asked about this before. The first thing that came up was healing magic, and now, this'' Demons'' was able to tell the cause of the injury just by looking at it. It seemed that his son would not die, and his son would be saved.


    "If that''s the case, then I can treat Young Master Ling''s injuries."


    "AHH!" Thank you, sir. " Grimes bowed to Fei Yu.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, but when I''m treating my injuries, no one can stand around. I hope that Mr. Grimes can forgive me."


    "No worries, I will go out and wait at the door. Sir, you can rest assured that as long as I am here, no one will disturb your treatment."


    Grimes pushed the door open.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to take a look, and sure enough, Grimes was standing guard at his son''s door like a gatekeeper, his sharp eyes sweeping the area in front of him. He did not allow any Demons from his family to get close, as he was his own son after all.


    Fei Yu came to Jie Sipan''s bedside, treating Jie Sipan''s injuries were also very simple, as long as one called the energy of the Fire Element in Jie Sipan''s body Fire Poison expulsion, then it would suffice. However, ordinary qi and magic could not expel the invading energy from the body of another person, even if one could barely do it, the patient would probably be tortured to death by battle qi and magic before he could even be tortured to death by the patient. This was the reason why Jie Sipan''s injuries had dragged on for so long, and even became more intense, gradually endangering his life.


    Using the zhenyuan to protect the vital organs and meridians, and then forcing the Fire Element''s energy out of his body was completely completed. After a while, all of the fire poison in Jie Sipan''s body had been removed, and the remaining injuries were all simple. In the blink of an eye, Fei Yu had healed his injuries, but it was just that his body was still rather weak after being ravaged for such a long time.


    "Mr. Grimes, you can come in now." Fei Yu said to Grimes who was outside the door.


    "Sir, how are dog son''s injuries?" Grimes pushed open the door and asked about his son''s condition.


    Fortunately, I did not fail my task. Young Master Ling''s injuries are not too serious now, but if I want to recover to my previous state, I might need to rest for a while. "


    "As long as there''s nothing wrong with your injuries." When Grimes heard that his son had recovered, he was greatly relieved. It was normal for him to be weak after having been seriously injured for such a long period of time.


    "Mr. Grimes can take a look at Young Master Ling first." Fei Yu saw that Grimes was very concerned about his son.


    Grimes hurried to his son''s bed and saw that his son''s face was a little ruddy, but not the sickly ruddy it had been before; his breathing was steadier and stronger, and he no longer let out an involuntary groan of pain.


    Although he didn''t know much about medicine, he could tell that his son was in a very dangerous situation.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my life. I thank you very much." Grimes turned to Fei Yu and gave him a big salute.


    Fei Yu received the bow calmly.


    "Then, as for the reward for mister being able to cure the child ¡­"


    "Hold on, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to have a quiet house, I don''t know if I can agree to that." Of course Fei Yu was not polite. He might even be at a disadvantage in an equal exchange because with such injuries, other than him, no one would be able to cure his youngest son even if Grimes used up all his wealth to seek medical treatment.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say. I have a house in the suburbs, and although it isn''t very luxurious, the environment is elegant and suitable for living. Please see for yourself if you''re satisfied." Hehe, the realistic guy, your son will change from ''I'' to ''I'' when he is better.


    "Alright, please lead the way."


    "Butler, bring Teacher to my eastern suburb. If Teacher is satisfied, send him to me. We will follow your orders." Although it hurt, Grimes still thought that it was worth it. Demon World never lacked all kinds of martial skills and powerful magic, but this kind of ''Black Worship'' Demons was the most lacking, and could cure all kinds of injuries. Maybe in the future, he would have more requests from him.


    Fei Yu followed the old butler into the east suburbs. After about two hours, they arrived at the entrance of a large courtyard house.


    The interior layout of the house was similar to that of a quadrangle, but it was much larger. The house couldn''t be considered luxurious, but the facilities were complete and exquisite. The room made people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Fei Yu was very satisfied with this house, he sent the butler to bring all the servants and maids away, after that the house became Fei Yu''s private property.


    Whether it was the sky, the ground, or the ground, it could be said that apart from the Spatial Magic, no one else could easily invade this house. But the Spatial Magic, even if someone did, how many people could reach the level of teleportation?


    Everything was ready, Fei Yu brought the few girls out from a different dimension.


    "Is this the home of our Demon World?"


    "Yes, to see."


    "That''s right."


    Early in the morning of the next day, while Fei Yu was in his courtyard thinking about how he should enter the core of the Demons to further understand the schemes of the Demons, a group of Demons s suddenly appeared outside the house. The group was led by Grimes, and when the butler knocked on the door, Fei Yu personally opened the door.


    "You''ve come uninvited, sorry to bother you, sir." Greens spoke out first when he saw Fei Yu.


    "Over there, please enter."


    "All of you, come in and let Mister have a look." That day, when Fei Yu saw the Dark Lady in the plaza, he astonishingly saw that she was among them. Just in front of these few heads, only then did he realize the bewitching beauty of the nighthawk, it was not only because of her outstanding appearance but also a kind of seductive aura. Fei Yu couldn''t help but take a glance at her.


    Fei Yu''s actions were all seen by that old cunning fox Grimes, and he thought to himself that bringing people here today was the right decision, a man huh! There was no one who didn''t like beauties!


    "These ¡­" Fei Yu could immediately tell what Grimes was planning. In his previous life, although he was a famous doctor, he had been through many such situations, and although he wasn''t one of the most powerful people, he had still been through these situations before.


    "Seems like mister has just found a place to stay. I believe that mister has not found the time to find a servant and specially prepared a few. They are all ordinary goods and mister is smiling to accept them." "Besides, Giswina Dark, why haven''t you come to see you yet?" Grimes ordered the nighthawk woman.


    "Yes, my daughter Giswina has seen you, sir." Geiswenna stepped forward and bowed towards Fei Yu.


    "Get up." During the Three Kingdoms, Fei Yu was a famous doctor, so he naturally had a few servants in his house. He was not unfamiliar with these kinds of things, so he asked, "This is ¡­?"


    "Oh, Mister might not know this, but before Mister treats a child, I have already promised that as long as you can cure the child, no matter who it is, I will give it to you as a gift from nighthawk''s daughter, Giswina. I hope Mister will accept it." The nighthawk girl was a famous Private Favorite that every Demons wanted to obtain, and Giswina was one of the best. If it wasn''t for the fact that the reason they took her in was so that she could play the trump card at a critical moment, it would have been left for others to use, and they would have enjoyed it a long time ago.


    "This ¡­" Fei Yu was still hesitating, but immediately received a message from You Lan''s spirit, telling him to accept these servants, including that Giswina, from the Spirit of the Mirror, if he rejected others like this in Demon World, it would be an extremely unfriendly action.


    "Mister, you don''t have to worry. This Gesun has been taken in by me since childhood and has always been raised as a lady of a noble family. She definitely has a perfect body and is well-educated. She definitely won''t let you down." Seeing Fei Yu''s hesitation, Grimes thought that Fei Yu despised Gesvina and thought that he was just a broken branch of hers. He quickly explained, how could he have known that Fei Yu was not from the Demons, that he did not know about this.


    "Thank you, sir." Hearing You Lan''s explanation, Fei Yu immediately changed his words.


    "Don''t come, sir. Call me Grimes. That''s what my friends call me."


    "Alright then, Grimes, you can call me Fei Yu too."


    "Then I won''t be polite anymore. I''ll find out the benefits of this Geiswenna after you make the contract with her." Grimes spoke to Fei Yu with a strange smile that only men would understand.


    "This is all thanks to you, Grimes!" Fei Yu was a little unclear, so he could only reply casually.


    Fei Yu was not used to seeing Greens and his friends off, but he was not used to having more than ten beautiful female servants in his home, especially the beautiful Gesvina.


    Fei Yu quickly returned to his bedroom, where the girls were all waiting for him.


    "What are the maids going to do? Do you want to stay? " Fei Yu obviously wanted these maids to stay. He did not want his women to work hard, so who knew the other reason?


    "Of course I''m staying. This sort of thing is very common even in the Morning Continent." Lin Nuo said.


    "That''s right, be careful when you speak in the future. We really need a few servants to clean up such a big house." Jessia said that in the Sea race, he was the granddaughter of the tribe leader. He had a lot of female servants, but he was not used to it now that he did not have any.


    Ke Lisiya just watched quietly from the side. She was not a true member of this family, and naturally knew that it was better not to interrupt, and just watch.


    "Then what about the nighthawk? Do you want to stay? "


    "Of course I will stay. Don''t you know the benefits of being a female nighthawk?" Evelyn (Spirit of the Mirror) continued.


    "Benefits?" "What are the benefits?" Fei Yu asked.


    "The benefits are big, nighthawk ¡­" Evelyn went on and on.


    The special ability that only the Dark Night Demoness Family females could use ¡ª ¡ª core energy.


    The core energy was similar to a complicated structure and powerful function of a master computer, only with a strong enough master computer, would the power of the machine be fully utilized, and similarly, only with a strong enough core energy would the power of the Dark Lady be able to display its tyrannical strength. As long as an expert provided the strong enough core energy, the power that the Dark Lady could unleash would only be second to the expert that provided the core energy, otherwise the Dark Lady would just be a beautiful vase.


    Although the members of the Dark Night Demoness Family could freely use the core energy, the amount of core energy that they were able to produce was only enough to sustain an individual''s survival, and could not produce enough core energy to make them stronger. Although the women of the Dark Night Demoness Family could be this powerful, the Dark Night Demoness Family was still only a weak clan of the Demon World, and might not even compare to some ordinary clans of the Demons.


    In the Demon World, if a Ranker took in a female Dark Night Demoness Family as a Private Favorite, as long as the owner of the core energy from time to time, it meant that they had a bodyguard that was very strong, very close to them. Not only was he able to hug her, he would also be safe, and once the contract was concluded, the nighthawk would not be able to be disloyal to the provider of the core energy or attack the provider of the core energy.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, do you want to conclude a contract with that Geiswenna?" After listening to Evelyn''s explanation, Lin Nuo asked.


    "We must conclude the contract! Otherwise, all of you would have been exposed except for Fei Yu. " Evelyn said anxiously. The fate of these people was now linked to hers, and if they were discovered, it would also implicate them.


    "Us? Exposure? " Beli asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, the Dark Lady''s innate strength eyes can see through any living being''s Cultivation Level and strength attribute, of course there''s a limit, but other than Fei Yu who doesn''t seem to have reached that limit, if she sees all of you, you will be seen through immediately."


    "Really? That would be even more powerful than dragon race''s Eye of Truth. dragon race''s Eye of Truth is only a type of skill, it requires sufficient strength to be able to be used. Belis sighed.


    "No, the Eye of Strength is far inferior to the dragon race''s Eye of Truth, but it wins in terms of talent and abilities, so there is no need to use it intentionally." Evelyn continued to explain.


    "It seems like we really need to think it over!" You Lan said. As the first woman to follow Fei Yu, You Lan''s position in her heart was irreplaceable.


    "Yeah, if we were here, it would be unavoidable for us to meet that nighthawk, it''s too dangerous!" Jessica said.


    "It seems like I can only let her not stay here, or make a contract with her." Fei Yu said.


    "However, no matter what method we use to make her leave, this kind of action cannot avoid being suspected by the Greens. No Demons within the Demon World would give up on a top-grade nighthawk, and if we make a mistake because of this, although it will not pose any threat to us, it is too disadvantageous for our movements within the Demon World. After all, Jessica was the granddaughter of the family head, so she could quickly analyze some of the strong points.


    "Then accept her, so that she won''t spout nonsense." "No," came the word.


    "Looks like that''s the only way." You Lan, Lin Nuo and Jessica also nodded in agreement.


    "Alright then." Fei Yu nodded. Originally, he wanted to send that nighthawk away, but he had a trace of indescribable anticipation in his heart.


    When Geiswenna came to Fei Yu''s bedroom, she felt uneasy. She thought, could it be that this master of hers wanted to ''do'' her in the daytime?


    But she couldn''t not go. Although she had lived like a daughter since she was young, she knew that she was just a bargaining chip, an important bargaining chip that could save the Greens when necessary.


    That was why she felt that he valued her, treated her well, and trained her so much. Not only did he not touch her himself, but he also made sure that no one else was allowed to touch her. Otherwise, he would definitely be severely punished.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, she was shocked by the sight of the five beauties standing or sitting in the bedroom. None of them were inferior in looks to her.


    Gwyneth didn''t want to give it to Demons for no reason at all. Since Gwyneth was willing to give it to him because he had been nurturing it for so many years, then there must be something special about this Demons. It wasn''t a new thing to have a few beautiful women in the Demons.


    It was just that the woman with the leopard pattern on her forehead should be one of the legendary orc s. It should be a little weaker than the one in the Demon Martial Continent s, but would the people from the orc race s appear in the Demon World?


    Also, regardless of which one of these women''s powers were, none of them seemed to be of the Demons''s type. She could not clearly see the power of the man''s master, could it be that these women were spies sent by either the Demon Martial Continent or herself?


    Geiswenna did not dare to think any further.


    "Did you see it clearly?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes." Geiswena knew that the moment to decide her fate had come, and she replied in a low, perturbed voice.


    "And your decision?" Fei Yu asked calmly.


    "This ¡­" Of course, Giswina knew what Fei Yu meant. As long as they could conclude the contract, she would no longer be a threat to him, and would naturally be able to resolve her own crisis. But that way, she would be completely tied up, if not for the consequences of concluding the contract ¡­


    What should he do? Running away was impossible, but once they made a contract, they would be reduced to ashes just like when the matter was exposed. This was truly a dilemma!

 C65

    "Alright, I agree to the contract." Between the instant disappearance and the delayed disappearance, Geiswenna had chosen the latter. After all, the person who could come to the Demon World was at least an expert! Perhaps there was still a slim chance of survival!


    "Alright then." Fei Yu had formed this special master-slave contract with Geiswenna according to the method that Evelyn had told him about.


    The direct consequence was that the level of his own Cultivation Level had increased very quickly. It was only at this time that the growth rate of his core energy slowed down, and only until the late Mo Jun was a step away from becoming the Demon King, did the speed of his Cultivation Level increase. It was as a result, that the Demon Weapon, Demon General, Demonic Commander and Demon Lord all began to increase rapidly.


    He was so excited that he now had such a powerful strength. The strength of the late stage Demon Lord in the Demon World only amounted to a little more than a hundred, but the fear was that if he had made the wrong decision and objected to the contract, she might have been crushed like a small ant.


    The feeling of possessing great power was truly wonderful! Giswina excitedly pounced on Fei Yu''s body and gave him a solid, long-lasting, and beautiful kiss. He didn''t notice the jealous gaze of a certain beauty in the room.


    "What''s wrong? Is Belis jealous? " Fei Yu asked as he blew on the side of the somewhat depressed Beli''s ear.


    "No, how could I be jealous of a nighthawk I just met?"


    "Hehe", "hehe", this caused You Lan and the other girls to be extremely happy. They even said that they weren''t jealous, but before they could say who they were jealous of, Belis had already admitted to it.


    "You guys ¡­?" She was embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Little girl, you''re jealous yet you still don''t admit it. Let''s see how Hubby will punish you today!" was already moved by Gesvina''s warm kiss and her soft, tender body. With a flip of his body, Fei Yu pressed Belis, who was sitting on the bed beside the bed, onto the bed, and started to flirt with his from top to bottom.


    The faces of the other three women immediately flushed red. Even though You Lan and Lin Nuo had served Fei Yu together before, they were still shy about it, not to mention that it was their first time seeing this kind of situation.


    "Fei Yu, don''t let all your bad sisters be around, mm ¡­" Beli also came back to his senses. He wanted to say something to stop Fei Yu, but the moment he spoke a few words, he was swallowed into Fei Yu''s mouth.


    The other three women felt extremely awkward and wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, after seeing such a beautiful scene, they suddenly felt weak all over. Their legs felt like they were filled with lead.


    At the same time, the girls did not want to show weakness in front of the other girls. It was not because they liked, but because they didn''t want the other girls to be too beautiful in front of Fei Yu.


    His reasoning gradually left his body. Like an octopus, her lily-white arms and legs wrapped around Fei Yu''s body, immersing herself in the surging pleasure, her entire body and mind basking in Fei Yu''s warmth of welcome.


    Gradually, Fei Yu and Beli had become primitive people. They had even left home to hide themselves, while Beli played her passionate music with her nose and mouth, drenched in sweat.


    You Lan and the other two girls were stunned as they saw the scene in front of them. When they saw Fei Yu and Belis being entangled together in such a fiery heat, the three girls'' bodies started to feel hot and numb, and they couldn''t help but feel their heartbeats speed up.


    Finally, Beli couldn''t hold back her moan. She closed her eyes and pleaded towards Fei Yu, using all of her strength and courage to beg for mercy.


    "Fei Yu, hurry up and give it to Belis! I can''t take it! " Beelise turned her body slightly, rubbing it against Fei Yu''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Fei Yu took in a light breath. The friction from Belis'' body was really hard for Fei Yu to bear!


    Fei Yu''s body sank, and under the satisfied snort of Belis, he entered a warm and moist harbor.


    "The flames are like giant waves that engulfed her." She unconsciously cried out in a tender voice, her body tightly wrapped around the only thing she can rely on in these violent waves. She allowed herself to rush to the top of those waves time after time. Ah! "Seeing the happiness in her eyes, Lin Nuo couldn''t help but let out a cry as well. Lin Nuo, who had realized what she had done, immediately covered her mouth with her jade hands, and at the same time, turned her head to look at You Lan and Jessica. Luckily, she wasn''t the only one with such an embarrassing look, both You Lan and Jessica couldn''t help but feel their love surge.


    But why was his heart still pounding like a drum!


    "AHH!" With a long, delicate groan, she stiffened, then collapsed on the bed like a pot of spring water.


    After a while, Fei Yu gently put down Beli''s sweat-drenched body, and pulled her to the side of the bed and covered her with a blanket. The exhausted Belis fell asleep so quickly, she probably won''t wake up even if there was thunder!


    Fei Yu lowered his head and kissed the sleeping Belis, then walked towards the three women whose tender bodies were already burning hot.


    The three married women could not help but become nervous, hoping that Fei Yu would choose them first and not let them see it.


    "AHH!" Following a surprised cry, You Lan was thrown onto the bed. Fei Yu''s control of her energy was so smooth, that just as she was thrown onto the bed, she did not fall back onto You Lan''s bed. Soon after, Lin Nuo and Jessica were also thrown onto the bed, causing the originally spacious bed to become slightly crowded.


    Fei Yu also landed on You Lan''s soft body with a light leap, and immediately began to enjoy it unrestrainedly. At the same time, his sinful big hands began to play with the other two girls'' supple bodies, causing the two women who were already in the spring to gently turn around and cooperate with Fei Yu''s big hands, occasionally even suppressing a few happy moans.


    Very quickly, three fat and tender little sheep were laid out on the bed. Fei Yu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the few little sheep like a pack of wolves.


    In a magnificent hall brimming with dark energy, Devil King Sastan was listening to a report of an assassination by his son, Kalt Lucifer.


    The target of this mission was powerful, not someone they could match. He simply did not have the power to fight back, and in the end, even used the Demons technique to upgrade his own Cultivation Level to return to Demons.


    Of course, the Demons were all very cautious, no one dared say that after being captured, they were told everything, which was why they were released, otherwise, not to mention the severe punishment of the Demon King, they wouldn''t even be able to raise their heads in front of their comrades, how could they still call themselves devils in the future!


    "Then can you estimate what realm the Homo sapiens''s Cultivation Level has reached?"


    "According to our standards, he should be at least at the realm of the Infernal King!"


    "The Infernal King!?"


    "Yes, Father."


    "Alright, go and rest!" The Demon King also had seven emotions and six desires. His son''s love for him prevented him from punishing his son for his actions. His son was strong, which was a good excuse for him to not punish his son.


    Even if he were to personally go, he might not even be able to handle a Demon King Realm expert, let alone a Demon Lord with a few insignificant Demonic Commander. Even if these powers were to be powerful in the eyes of an ordinary Demons!


    "The matter of the Homo sapiens ¡­?" Calt did not immediately ask.


    "If he really has a Cultivation Level as high as you say, unless it''s for father or the other three Demon Kings, you know that it''s impossible, so it''s best to leave this matter for later."


    "Yes." Calt bowed and retreated from the hall.


    It was not that Zassler did not want to get rid of Fei Yu, it was just that the situation within the Demons did not allow him to do so. The Four Great Devils had been at loggerheads in the Demon World for many years, and had restrained and restricted each other, so not a single Demon King would easily fight against such a strong Ranker.


    The Demon World, although he had a ruler in name, but that was only in name. A candidate that was appointed before the previous Demon Emperor went missing, his Cultivation Level was only at the middle stage of Demon Lord. For the sake of his respect to the previous Demon Emperor, the Four Great Devils had silently accepted his existence, if not, he would have been replaced a long time ago.


    Of course, there was a prerequisite for this tacit approval, and that was that this'' ruler ''would not interfere too much with the Demon Kings'' actions. Moreover, these Demon Kings never called this nominal ruler ''Emperor'', only a truly strong ruler that stood above the Four Demon Kings would be qualified to be called ''Emperor''. But the current ruler was only a name, the difference was too big!


    Only by obtaining control of the Demon Martial Continent would the Demons be able to better develop its own strength. Unfortunately, the prerequisite for this plan was to obtain control of the Demon Martial Continent, and at the very least, a part of the control of the Demon Martial Continent, in order to be able to obtain rich resources of the Demon Martial Continent.


    However, the Magic Transfer Formation between the two continents was only a backup tool for an emergency, and the amount of objects that could be transported was very limited; The sea route, this was a way to transport a large amount of things, but the sea was the territory of the Sea race, so it could be smuggled through a few of the nobles of the Sea race.


    They hoped that some ranker from Homo sapiens would not get involved in this war, if not, even if the plan would succeed, they would have to pay a heavy price. Sigh, if only the old man from Demon Emperor was still alive, it''s a pity that the current ruler ¡­


    "Sigh!"


    Devil King Sastan sighed.


    She didn''t have to worry about her own safety right now. After contracting the contract, her loyal master would no longer have any doubts, and her safety would definitely no longer be a problem. However, it would still be inevitable for her to be nervous and excited.


    There were only a handful of Demons with the power of late stage Demon Lord that were even more powerful than him.


    But Geiswenna also understood that her strength came from her master. It was her master who had given her everything. Without her master, she might still be waiting for a day when she would be sent to be a pet to a fellow with a brain full of fat!


    While Giswina was sizing up Fei Yu, Fei Yu was also sizing up this female slave from the nighthawk. According to the Spirit of the Mirror, they had already made a contract, so they did not need to worry about Giswina''s loyalty at all. It seemed like there were some things that could be understood through Giswina.


    "What is the current power structure of the Demon World? Do you know? "


    "Demon World is currently a power of about four and a half forces. The four great powers were led by the Lucifer family, the Gritt Family, the Mottle Family and the Gouris Family respectively. The half power was the power led by the Demon World''s current, Jidri Luz, and it was also the weakest one.


    Guidry is a descendant of the former Demon Emperor. Out of respect for the former Demon Emperor, the four great forces have tacitly allowed the existence of this power to a certain extent. "


    "Oh? Then why is he called the nominal ruler? To acquiesce to the fact that the existence of this power does not necessarily mean that it is a ruler. "


    "This is because before the disappearance of the Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor ruled over Demon World, and although Jidry was not a direct descendant of the Demon Emperor, he was still a blood relative of the Demon Emperor. If nothing unexpected happened, Jidry would very likely continue to rule over the Demon World, but now that the Demon Emperor has suddenly disappeared, Jidry could only temporarily act as his representative, but hundreds of years had passed without the appearance of the Demon Emperor. Although Jidley had talent in governance, he was helpless about it because his talent in the Cultivation Level was very low.


    "Then what do you know about the current situation of Demon World?"


    "The situation now is quite delicate. I wonder what kind of agreement the Four Great Devils and Guidry have reached, for them to actually join forces and gather troops here in the Demon World. It seems like they are preparing for a war."


    "Then what is the fighting strength of the Demon World''s army?"


    "That''s hard to say!" It can only be said that they are very strong. After all, there is no other army that can compare with them. "


    Fei Yu thought about it, how could a Demons born and raised in Demon World know the battle prowess of other non-Demon World races.


    "But it seems like this time, we have gathered an army of over a million Demon World, and there are also over a hundred Demon Lord participating in the battle. As for the other Demonic Commander, there are countless Demon Generals, so I think that the combat power of this kind of army should be very strong. Geiswenna added.


    "There are so many Demon Lord s in the Demon World?" If placed in the Homo sapiens, all of them would be experts in god level. Although a few Fei Yu could deal with them easily, but with a hundred of them, it would be somewhat troublesome.


    "Of course, there are some Demons that have a long lifespan, or even thousand years, that cannot be underestimated even if their innate talent grows along with their age."


    Although the Demons had many experts, it did not mean that the speed of the Demons''s Cultivation Level was much faster than the Homo sapiens''s. Rather, the lifespan of most of the Demon World''s races was longer than the Homo sapiens''s, and many strong experts would only appear after many years of accumulation. And it was also because of this that the battle experience of the majority of the Homo sapiens s were far inferior to the Demons s.


    "That''s true." Fei Yu agreed.


    "Do you know who they''re gathering their troops against?"


    "They should be enemies other than the Demon World. After all, there are no forces within the Demon World that can contend against one of the four great forces, let alone the four great forces that have gathered an army together." Giswina said.


    "Oh? An enemy not in Demon World? " Fei Yu immediately understood that this was the preparations made by the Demon World to invade the Demon Martial Continent on a large scale.


    "And who is the supreme commander of these armies?"


    "This matter has not been decided yet. It should be from one of the Four Great Clans! However, according to the old master, not all the families agreed to send their troops. At that time, the Four Great Clans and Guidry voted a total of five votes, with the Lucifer family voting against. The Gritt Family abstained, and the other three voted in favour of starting a war.


    "Oh? "Where did you learn all this?"


    "Master Grimes Lucifer is one of the Lucifer family, so Master Grimes knows some unimportant secrets. I heard these secrets while Master was chatting with her family."


    After Fei Yu had talked with Geismar, he quietly pondered.


    However, he couldn''t keep the girls in the alternate dimension forever, so Fei Yu decided to allow the girls to cultivate. On one hand, he could increase the abilities of the girls in order to protect himself, and on the other hand, Fei Yu didn''t want to see the girl''s face grow old in a few years, so after that, his life would have come to an end, leaving him by himself.


    Afterwards, Fei Yu started to consider how to lay the foundations for the girls. With his Cultivation Level, there was no problem at all, but if he could obtain better effects with the help of medicine, the Shennong''s Grimoire had once introduced a top tier foundation setting medicine, which was the King of Foundation Establishment ¡ª ¡ª Nine Transformations Primordial Pill.


    In the past, because phellodendron were rare, very few people were able to refine the Nine Reincarnation Primordial Pill, but Fei Yu was different. He had just obtained a phellodendron not long ago in Sea race, it should be enough.


    After notifying the ladies, Zhang Xuan set up a few defensive and blocking formations around the room and started forging.


    After going through seven days and seven nights of meticulous control of the True Fire, they finally formed a pill. Under a burst of rainbow light, 36 Nine Revolving Primordial Pill came out of the furnace, no one dared to slight Fei Yu so he quickly used a few water attribute magicite crystal s to make bottles to store the pills, only a water attribute magicite crystal''s bottle would be able to maintain the effects of the pills, otherwise the loss would be huge.


    Fei Yu, You Lan, Jessia and Belis were gathered in the bedroom. Of course, there was also the newly accepted nighthawk, Gesvina. Although she had just joined this group, and their relationship might not be very deep, but under the terms of the contract, there was no problem with her loyalty. As for leopard girl Ke Lisiya, he was temporarily not a ''one of her own'', so he did not ask her to participate.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, why did you ask us to wait for you? "It can''t be that you want to ¡­" Lin Nuo blushed, thinking back to how it was absurd for the sisters to be here together, Lin Nuo couldn''t help but suspect, was this going to happen again?

 C66

    "What is she thinking?" This time, I have an important matter for you to attend to. " Seeing Lin Nuo like that, the little girl immediately thought of the wrong thing, and made fun of him.


    "It was you who made them think that way." Lin Nuo said in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright Lin Nuo, this time, I want to let you guys raise your strength as fast as possible. With so many experts in the Demon World, it is inevitable that we will meet them in the future. Also, don''t you guys want to obtain the powerful Cultivation Level as soon as possible? "


    Big Brother Fei Yu, do you have a way? I knew Big Brother Fei Yu was the best to us? " Lin Nuo became excited after hearing Fei Yu''s words, and didn''t miss the opportunity to hug Fei Yu''s arm, jumping up and down using that soft and tender hand on his chest to caress and act like a spoiled child.


    "Can we?" You Lan asked fervently. In this world, even the elves that loved life and worshipped nature yearned for great strength, only by possessing great strength would they be able to ensure a better life for themselves.


    Although Jessica and Belis did not say anything, they looked at Fei Yu''s fervent gaze that revealed their desire.


    "Of course, but the skills that I have taught you are different from the skills you guys have in the past, so you should be mentally prepared to temporarily lose a portion or even all of your Cultivation Level." Fei Yu reminded.


    "We''re not afraid." The five women, including Geiswenna, answered in unison.


    "Alright, I will start to teach you the true cultivation method now, starting with You Lan. You four go outside of the room first, no matter what happens inside, without my summon, no one is forbidden to enter, remember, anyone including you." Fei Yu earnestly reminded.


    "Alright." Other than You Lan and Fei Yu, everyone else had already left the room. Fei Yu even cautiously laid down a heavy ban in the room, just in case.


    "I will imprint the Shen Nong Tang directly into your mind and carefully experience it." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he flicked his fingertip, and a little starlight shot towards the center of You Lan''s brows, instantly entering into the space between You Lan''s eyebrows.


    You Lan felt her mind slightly tremble, and then a large amount of information continued to flash past her eyes, that kind of cultivation method. Although it was a little obscure and hard to understand, she knew that this was the cultivation Method of that Fei Yu mentioned.


    "This is the Nine Revolving Origin Pill, a Pills used to lay down the foundation. It can help you lay the foundation for your cultivation and allow you to achieve twice the results for half the effort in the future." Fei Yu took out a Nine Revolving Primordial Pill for You Lan to consume.


    "Fei Yu, how do I start to practice this technique?" Although You Lan knew some things about Fei Yu before, he had never come into contact with these things, let alone these Method of s that were hard to understand!


    "There''s no need for that right now. I''ll help you lay the foundation. You just need to focus on it. If you feel any discomfort, do not resist. This is a normal occurrence." Now that I''m going to help you lay the foundations, are you ready? " Fei Yu asked.


    "Alright." You Lan replied.


    "Alright, let''s begin." With that, Fei Yu placed his hands on You Lan''s back and controlled a strand of zhenyuan to enter You Lan''s body. He followed the circulation route of the Shen Nong Tang mental cultivation method to open up You Lan''s meridians, and when Fei Yu had just met You Lan, he treated his injuries. At that time, he had already opened up a large portion of You Lan''s meridians, but this time, it was only strengthening and forcefully forming a new route, which was much easier than reopening her meridians.


    There were already many elemental energy of heaven and earth in You Lan''s body, and they were coincidentally refined by Fei Yu, turning into zhenqi s that were channeled into the meridians in his Shen Nong Tang cultivation technique.


    After a few hours, You Lan finally finished laying the foundation. In fact, the basic work of laying the foundation had already been completed, but Fei Yu wanted her woman to have more strength so that she could be at ease. Therefore, after laying the foundation, she continued to use her own zhenyuan s to guide You Lan''s weak zhenqi s (aurine stage did not have any zhenyuan s before) to circulate within You Lan''s body according to the route of the Shen Nong Tang''s technique. Following the continuous strengthening of the zhenqi, You Lan''s realm also rapidly increased, until the late stage of the Void Spirit Stage, where she was just a step away from entering the aurine stage.


    "You Lan, listen carefully. You will be the one to break through the barrier of aurine stage, and this will be beneficial to your future cultivation. Rest assured, I have been here the entire time, so you should be at ease and train boldly! " Although Fei Yu withdrew the zhenyuan from You Lan''s body, the spiritual consciousness still kept watch on the changes in You Lan''s body.


    "I know, I won''t let you down." Hearing Fei Yu''s words, You Lan relaxed. Knowing that Fei Yu was constantly paying attention to her condition, she started to cultivate diligently.


    Under Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth s started to enter You Lan''s body unceasingly, and were gradually refined into a zhenqi, becoming liquid, and gradually filled You Lan''s meridians. Suddenly, Fei Yu felt You Lan''s dantian, which was filled with zhenqi s, churning and stirring. Fei Yu who had similar experience knew that this was the sign that You Lan''s golden pellet was about to be formed.


    The process of You Lan''s Core Formation was very smooth. As the zhenqi gathered and compressed in his dantian, a qualitative change was finally triggered. The dense zhenqi all of a sudden exploded, then rapidly shrank to a single point, forming a ball of light the size of a grain.


    "AHH!" "We''re finally done!" You Lan said as she woke up from her meditation.


    "Alright, how do you feel?" After all, no one had ever taught elven cultivators before.


    You Lan carefully checked her body and felt a comfort and strength she had never felt before. A tyrannical power surged through her body, different from the previous familiar mana, it was a stronger and higher level power, she could not help but be ecstatic.


    "Fei Yu, is this power the power of a true cultivator?" You Lan asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, this is just the beginning. In the future, it will be even more powerful." Fei Yu replied.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." You Lan passionately gave his a kiss, if it were not for the fact that there were still sisters behind his waiting for his help to lay the groundwork, You Lan would probably have immediately offered up her life to his!


    "What are you thanking me for, are you my woman? If I don''t help you, who else can I help?! " Fei Yu said to You Lan.


    "Even so, thank you."


    "Alright, you can keep your thanks until night. That way, I can feel your sincerity!" Fei Yu said as he slapped You Lan''s butt repeatedly.


    "You''re so bad, then... That... I''ll be waiting for you tonight. " You Lan pouted, she did not dodge Fei Yu''s hand, but instead bashfully lowered her voice and invited him in.


    "Alright then, little darling, you can just wash up and wait for big brother on the bed." It was rare for You Lan to be so passionate, but of course Fei Yu would not reject some of the things he enjoyed, and would whisper those words into his ear.


    "Yes." You Lan replied with a face as red as a mosquito.


    "Alright, go and call them to come in."


    Although they were still at the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage, with the help of Ao Duo''s cultivation techniques, their strength should not be underestimated. As for familiarity with using new strength, that was their own business, in this regard, Fei Yu could only give guidance, but not be like laying the foundation overnight.


    Fei Yu found out from Geiswena that the Demon World was not just a group of iron plate, but also divided into three factions: opposition, neutrality and radicalism. Although they had temporarily reached an agreement on starting a war against the Demon Martial Continent, but there were still some issues of cooperation in various kinds of military operations.


    After careful consideration, Fei Yu decided to investigate the situation in the Demon World s first thing in order to see if he could find anything valuable in their mansion.


    The residence of the Demon King Sastan was not far from the town where Fei Yu was staying, it was only a few hundred li (Khan, only a person like Fei Yu would dare to say that it was a few hundred li!)


    Riding the darkness of the night, Fei Yu slowly and carefully approached Zassler''s residence. In the darkness of the night, not to mention being unable to see at night, that was only for normal people. This mansion that was filled with a rough and bold aura felt as if it was facing an extremely dangerous Magical Beast that was in deep sleep, and could wake up at any time to choose to swallow it.


    Fei Yu hid himself near the Devil King''s Manor and used the spiritual consciousness to carefully inspect its surroundings.


    According to Fei Yu''s own estimations, his current strength was only around the late stage of Demon King. If he was not careful, it would be very easy for him to be detected by the Demon King Sastan. Although Fei Yu was confident that he could quickly subdue Demon King Sastan, that would startle them and let the other Demon Kings know that an expert had sneaked into Demon World.


    No one dared to be careless with the safety of the Demon King. Although a few mere barrier were not enough to stop the absolute experts, ordinary experts would find it difficult to fly into Zassler''s manor, and that was the purpose of these defensive and warning facilities. After all, ants did not have the strength to kill elephants, but if there were too many ants, they would not be able to let the elephants rest.


    Within the courtyard, the seemingly calm mansion had many dangers lurking around. It could be said that the walls were made of steel, and the security was tight; there were sentries everywhere; there were countless hidden guards; there were also several teams of patrolling guards who were constantly patrolling the place. Whether it was the open, dark or patrolling guards, all of them were elites among elites.


    You have a good plan, I have a staircase, since the ground is not working, then let''s enter from underground! Your Magic Barrier probably can''t defend against my earth escape! As expected, Fei Yu used the earth escape to enter the mansion smoothly, and did not encounter any magic or any other obstructions in the process of setting up the warning system.


    Although Fei Yu was not clear about the terrain of the Zustan''s manor, a powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire mansion, and no matter if it was in the sky or on the ground, there were no signs of a single tree.


    Fei Yu realized that there were dozens of powerful energy fluctuation s in the mansion, and some of them were even Demon Lord experts, a few of them were even at the late stage of Demon Lord, just a step away from becoming Demon Lord experts, but that distance was not something that anyone could casually cross, if not Demon World would not only have Four Great Devils, it would also require a high talent and the right opportunity.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy fluctuation attracted Fei Yu, and the source of the energy fluctuation seemed to be intentionally concealing its own energy fluctuation. If not for Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness being strong enough, he would not have been able to discover it. The spiritual consciousness found out that the energy fluctuation originated from the underground of an unremarkable building in the mansion.


    Since he found the Demon King, of course he had to go and take a look. Fei Yu directly went to the surroundings of the building, yes, there were fewer public sentries, but did not think that he would be careless just like that. Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness saw that there were many times more hidden guards around the building, and the patrolling Cultivation Level were obviously much higher than the rest.


    Although he did not personally see it, everything that happened inside was transmitted to Fei Yu''s mind through the spiritual consciousness. A tall Demons sat upright on the armchair in the room, it was the Demon King Sastan. In front of Zassler, a subordinate was reporting something.


    "What happened to the other groups?" Zassler asked.


    "The Motel family and the Gouris family have been recruited, and are engaged in intensive drills between the new and old soldiers. The preparation of the strategic materials is nearing completion, and I believe it will be done soon. The Gritt family is also nearing the end of their recruitment, and the preparation of the strategic materials should be half completed in the next three months. Lord Guidry''s side is progressing as well as the Motel family and the Gouris family."


    "What about our preparations?"


    After the urgent strengthening of the military training, we are able to do as we are told. We also have sufficient strategic supplies, but we are still in the process of recruiting. According to the orders of the Your Majesty, we will prepare as many strategic supplies as possible.


    "That''s right, leave half of the elite guards in the City Guard and send them to the reserve. This time, we are not allowed to go with the army, and we are also not allowed to gather any more strategic goods for safekeeping, in case of an emergency."


    "This ¡­?"


    "Jie Desike, after following me for so many years, you should have a thorough understanding of the Demon World''s situation, right?"


    He was a member of a branch of the Lucifer family. Since childhood, he had accompanied Zassler on his journeys to the north and south, and was one of Zassler''s trusted aides. He was very loyal to Zassler, and had a very high position in the Devil King Sastan Palace.


    "I know a bit."


    "Then you should know that not only will we do the same this time, the other Infernals will also do the same. No matter what the outcome of a war was, losses were inevitable. It didn''t matter whether one was a human, a material, or a financial ¡­ For example, during the Great War of Gods and Demons a thousand years ago, the Demon World suffered heavy losses at the end of the war. Only after experiencing hundreds of years of chaos did it finally calm down. This time, waging a war against the Demon Martial Continent is unavoidable. After the war, who knows how many more Demons armies will survive, and at that time, the wealthy Demon World will inevitably start a dispute for all sorts of benefits. This is unavoidable unending doom, we need to prepare in advance, otherwise, the war will just end right at the moment we die! "


    "Understood."


    "Hmm? How are you preparing to seal the Primitive flying dragon tomorrow? "


    The Primitive flying dragon, was one of the great ancient Divine Beasts like the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, its height was slightly shorter than the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, its entire body was covered with fine scales, it had wings that could fly, and its speed was extremely fast. A mature body could use all sorts of spells other than Wind Magic s and other types of forbidden spell s, at the same time, it also had the ferocious name of the great ancient Magical Beast, almost all the living creatures could become its food, except for those that were not big enough to fill the gaps between its teeth.


    "Preparations have been made, there will be 10 Demon Lord s accompanying the King, of which 5 are melee warriors, 3 have late stage Demon Lord Cultivation Level, 4 are ranged attacks on the Magician, 2 of them have late stage Demon Lord Cultivation Level, and 1 is Dark Sacrifice."


    "Un, let''s do it like this. We must hide the things that we said earlier and never let anyone discover it. At the same time, we must pay close attention to the movements of the other Demon Kings and not be careless. "Alright, you may leave now!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will definitely be careful." Jie Desike bowed and left the secret room.


    As someone who had studied the history of the Demons, she knew that every thousand years, there would be a large-scale war on the outside world. However, every war did not bring about a rich reward, but rather, it brought about a drastic decrease in the Demon World''s elite soldiers and a huge consumption of resources. Although each time, the gains were not small, compared to the various expenditures of the Demon World, especially the consumption of the elite Demons, those gains were not enough to make up for the losses suffered by the Demon World during the war.


    If there were enough benefits, Zassler would be the first to start a war. However, this did not mean that Zassler was a simple-minded person with four well-developed limbs, being able to become the leader of the Lucifer family, his powerful Cultivation Level was far from enough, and towards the war, Zassler was always cautious, the war that he did not have the confidence or the slightest of gains would not easily start. Once he started, it would mean that he had enough confidence in himself as well as abundant benefits.


    However, he was an outstanding commander who had experienced a lot in the battlefield. Zassler had a feeling that if the war were to start, it would be a calamity for the Demon World.


    There were too many uncertainties in this war, provoking a war between the different races in the Demon Martial Continent. It used up most of one''s life force, but how much of it could be used up? Although the Demon World''s army was strong, there were too few of them. It was only a fraction of the Homo sapiens''s army, not to mention that there were other races'' armies in the Demon Martial Continent!


    The fighting strength of the orc''s army was in no way inferior to the Demons''s army; the magic and bows of the Elves was also far superior to the army of the Demons; and there was also the dragon race, which was an even more tyrannical race that the Demons could not rival. Fortunately, the members of the dragon race never easily participated in the wars of the various races, and there were only a few thousand of them in total.


    However, this did not mean that the Demons would win the war, the Homo sapiens was not so easy to deal with either. When they were carrying out their plan, they just happened to find a who had a tyrannical strength, Fei Yu, who was actually able to easily defeat a Demon Lord and a few Demonic Commander s by himself.


    Perhaps, this person already had a certain understanding of the schemes of gods and devils. With this person, could the plans of the gods and devils on the continent continue smoothly?

 C67

    In the silent night, there was a quiet forest not far from Zustan''s manor. All the living creatures had entered into their dreams, and a shocking scene suddenly occurred. A human shaped object quickly rose from the ground.


    ~ Isn''t this the Fei Yu who sneaked into the Devil King''s Manor during the night!


    It turned out that after Zassler and Jie Desike''s conversation ended, Fei Yu knew that it was already impossible for him to have any other valuable harvests today. After that, he went all the way through the earth escape until the small forest before coming out of it, and then directly returning to Demon World to meet his lovely wife.


    The next day, the Demon King''s team set off. Of course, Fei Yu also set off to follow them.


    The Redcliff Mountains.


    He could not help but sigh in admiration at the supernatural workmanship of nature. The entire mountain range was covered in an astonishing red color ¡ª red rocks. This was probably the origin of the Red Stone Mountain Range''s name. There were blood-red, dark red, and pale red rocks everywhere. Sparse trees and weeds dotted the place.


    sand, sand, sand


    On the mountain path, there were clearly a few groups of people heading towards their destination.


    It was clear that they were split into a few factions as they advanced. Under the lead of the five expressionless Demons, they hurried along the sparse leaves, and entered the mountain range without stopping.


    The five squads of men were following closely behind the five leaders with serious faces. Not a single one of them dared to speak; they only had their heads bowed as they hurried on their way.


    This group was led by Lucifer and the other Four Great Devils and Guidry. They were preparing to seal the Primitive flying dragon, and not long after Zassler''s departure, his men met with the other three Demon Kings and Guidry''s men to complete the sealing operation.


    Suddenly, there were ripples in the air, and then a human figure appeared. It gradually became clear, it was Fei Yu who used the Invisibility Spell to remove the Invisibility Spell.


    "Such dense Qi, could this be a spiritual vein?!"


    It turned out that Fei Yu had just felt that the vitality here was much thicker than before, and as he went deeper, the density of the vitality became higher and higher. It really was a spiritual vein.


    spiritual vein was something that could only be found by chance but not sought after. Cultivating in such a precious place with half the effort was twice the result and the Cultivation Level improved by leaps and bounds.


    Once the elites took the chance to cause trouble for the, no one would take the lead and cause incalculable losses. Therefore, the Demon Kings decided to trap the Primitive flying dragon in their lair before they departed. Although they could not completely exterminate the Primitive flying dragon, the most pressing matter was to go to war, and to invade the Demon Martial Continent.


    A small mountain appeared in the distance, standing in the middle of the surrounding tall mountain peaks. It seemed extremely strange, and one could imagine the scene of an unremarkable short man standing in the middle of a group of tall and sturdy men.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a wide cave that was several stories high. From time to time, a violent aura would be emitted from the cave.


    Arriving, this was the destination for Zassler''s group ¡ª the lair of the Primitive flying dragon.


    The moon slowly rose and everyone''s nerves involuntarily tensed up. Some of the timid Demons''s hearts were already jumping wildly and their hands were covered in cold sweat.


    How fearsome, as expected of the Primitive flying dragon, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts, the most ferocious and brutal existence in the legends.


    "Haa ¡­"


    The other three Demon Kings did not show any signs of weakness. The four waves of howls shook the hearts and souls of those who heard them. The shrill cries continued to echo throughout the valley, lingering for a long time.


    Jidry looked at the four roaring Infernal Kings with a complicated expression. He turned his head to the side in envy. Sigh, his skills are inferior!


    The mission of the Four Great Devils was to tightly entangle the Primitive flying dragon, even if the Primitive flying dragon sensed that something was wrong, it would not be able to immediately escape and buy sufficient time for the other Demons to prepare their sealing magic array.


    In fact, the Primitive flying dragon''s fighting strength was similar to the Four Great Devils''s, as long as the two Demon Kings worked together, it would be enough to deal with the Primitive flying dragon, but they could not guarantee that they could use their powerful skills during an emergency. This would very likely enrage the Primitive flying dragon, and once the Primitive flying dragon increased its fighting strength, the consequences would be that one or more Demon Kings would be injured, no one in the Four Great Devils would be so stupid as to sacrifice themselves to injure or kill the Primitive flying dragon.


    The howls of the Infernal Kings traveled far out into the sky and up into the mountains. In the end, they reached the cave. They followed the cave and arrived at an unknown place ¡­


    "Roar ¡­"


    Suddenly, a roar that was not the slightest bit weaker than the Four Great Devils''s came out from the depths of the cave. The intimidating aura made people feel as if all the surrounding rocks, vegetation, and air were trembling.


    The air around the cave began to vibrate violently before forming a strong current of air that sprayed out. Sand and stone flew around the cave as smoke filled the air. Within the dust cloud, a large shadow gradually became clear.


    A tall, ferocious, winged cyan Magical Beast actually appeared out of thin air in front of the cave.


    Under the chilly moonlight, this huge bird shaped Magical Beast stood proudly at the entrance of the cave. Its entire body was covered by a layer of green translucent scales, and from time to time it would flicker with a cold gleam.


    "Lowly reptiles, did you disturb my slumber? Since you all will have to pay the price, and I happen to be very hungry, then just treat you all as my food! " The thunderous voice of the Magical Beast resounded above all the Demons.


    "Hmph, foolish Stupid bird, let''s see if you have the ability." Zassler''s voice rang out.


    "Damned Demons, I am a noble Primitive flying dragon, not some Stupid bird. You must pay the price for this." The Primitive flying dragon roared angrily, because it looked somewhat like a bird, and was often called a Stupid bird by some creatures a long time ago. The angry Primitive flying dragon turned all those creatures into food, and from then on, the ''Stupid bird'' became a taboo word for the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Humph, Stupid bird, come if you have the ability.


    "Damned Demons ¡ª Roar!"


    The green colored energy ball was as big as a human''s head just by looking at its size. It even contained a powerful energy that was enough to crack open a stone, whizzing through the air, as it shot towards the Four Great Devils like lightning.


    "OPEN ¨C Dark Shock Wave!" He released his tyrannical dark black battle spirit from his hands, the shock wave condensing into a black python, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it charged towards the Primitive flying dragon''s head-sized wind bomb.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Of course, the other three Demon Kings were an exception. The three Demon Kings did not care about the disturbance from this little bit of power at all; Jidri had the magic equipment on him and his loyal subordinates to protect him, so he was not affected by it.


    "Hahaha, is that all you''ve got? "Again."


    "That''s right ¡­" The Demons, who had already made arrangements beforehand, agreed. Their goal was simple: To anger the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Damned Demons, I have to devour you all alive, roar ¡­" The Primitive flying dragon was deceived, it roared and rushed towards the Four Great Devils.


    Since Zassler had already taken action, the other three Demon Kings, since they had an agreement with him beforehand, naturally could not watch from the sidelines. They then joined in the battle to deal with the Primitive flying dragon, gradually luring it out of their lair so that Jidry could lead his subordinates and lay down the seal.


    "What are you still standing there for? The Primitive flying dragon has already been lured away by the four Your Majesty s. Hurry and start the construction."


    Seeing that the Primitive flying dragon had been lured away by the Four Great Devils, Jidry did not hesitate and immediately gathered people to set up sealing magic array s at the cave entrance. This must be done before the Primitive flying dragon returns, otherwise, this operation would be wasted effort.


    "Yes."


    While a group of Demons s were busy laying down the sealing magic array at the entrance of the cave, the battle between the Four Great Devils s and the Primitive flying dragon also became more and more intense.


    Just as the Four Great Devils had expected, the Primitive flying dragon was after all a Divine Beasts, a clan with strong intelligence. The battle had not been sustained for long, and when the Primitive flying dragon saw that the situation was not looking good, it was ready to break out of the encirclement. It was not ready to continue this kind of battle where it had no chance of winning, even though it could win if both sides were fighting, and even though it was confident that it could injure or kill one or two Demon Kings, the Demons did not have any deep grudges against it, and was not worth it betting its life.


    The Primitive flying dragon gradually started to increase its offense in a certain direction, planning to escape by breaking through. As long as there were mountains, and nothing to fear, in the future, I will properly settle this debt with these despicable Demons. My priority right now is to get rid of these despicable Demons s.


    At this time, the Four Great Devils was also secretly rejoicing, they had already anticipated this situation and had made sufficient preparations mentally. Furthermore, the Four Great Devils had teamed up and besieged him, otherwise, it would be difficult to control his strength under this kind of attack.


    When the Primitive flying dragon is enraged, its power will increase explosively. At that time, even if they could team up and subdue or eliminate the Primitive flying dragon, the four Demon Kings would have difficulty retreating.


    Just like this, no matter how hard the Primitive flying dragon tried, they were unable to break out of the encirclement. The Four Great Devils was also unable to do anything to the Primitive flying dragon in the encirclement.


    Gradually, the Primitive flying dragon started to get angry. Since when did its strong self, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s, encounter such a situation? Being trapped in one place and unable to go in, even retreating was impossible.


    The more the Primitive flying dragon thought about it, the angrier it got, and its attacks became more and more sharp, with a tendency to become more ferocious.


    The Four Great Devils was secretly anxious, waiting and waiting, but there was no signal for the seal to be completed. He silently cursed Jidri, you trash, you bastard, you led so many Demon Lord level experts to lay down a seal, did you not finish it even after so long? What a useless fool, what an idiot, no wonder after all these years, you are still just a Cultivation Level of the Demon Lord.


    "Roaar!"


    After being unable to get out of the Four Great Devils''s encirclement for a long time, the Primitive flying dragon finally started to get angry, and its pale green eyes burst out with a blood-red light.


    The Primitive flying dragon''s eyes turned red, and gradually started to become violent, attacking harder and harder, more and more without fear, and it even had a tendency to fight with their lives on the line. If this carried on, it was very likely that they would become ferocious in a moment, and it would be impossible for them to do good again, even the Four Great Devils would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Guidry, you idiot. I''ll definitely show you what I can do in the future." Four Great Devils was cursing angrily in his heart, but he did not dare be negligent, and also increased his attack on the Primitive flying dragon. Since it was like this, he should put in more effort to eliminate the Primitive flying dragon, even though he had to pay a large price, but at this point, he believed that the Four Great Devils joining hands, would not have any serious consequences.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Four Great Devils was cursing in his heart, he heard a loud roar coming from afar, followed by a few short whistles.


    "Done!" Four Great Devils heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    This was a prearranged signal, as long as the sealing magic array was set up properly, Jidri would let out a long whistle to inform the Four Great Devils that the sealing magic array was ready, and that they could release the Primitive flying dragon.


    When Four Great Devils lured the Primitive flying dragon away, Jidry already knew that this was an opportunity to attack Four Great Devils, but he also knew that this was an opportunity that could not be taken advantage of.


    The date of the Demon World''s invasion of the Demon Martial Continent was right before his eyes, if anything were to happen to the Four Great Devils, even if it were to happen to one of them, it would definitely cause the Demon World to become restless, all these years of painstaking preparations would have been in vain, furthermore this opportunity was not too good, at most he could severely injure a certain Demon King, and at that time, his embarrassing relationship with the four Demon Kings would immediately become hostile, what a waste!


    But was he going to give up this opportunity? Guidry was having a hard time making a decision. Even if this was not a good opportunity, it was still a rare opportunity that would only appear once in a hundred years. Perhaps, it would be even harder to meet again after this! Work? Not doing it?


    Jidri hesitated, this kind of state was naturally not a good way to order sealing magic array, luckily these Demon Lord were able to become Demon Lord and then become the Demon Lord''s personal bodyguards, none of them were stupid, under Jidry''s bad leadership, they still completed the arrangement of the magic array correctly, only at a much slower speed.


    "Reporting to Lord, sealing magic array has been completed, please accept it." Although Jidri was also one of the five great forces of the Demon World, his power was far from the Four Great Devils. Furthermore, his own Cultivation Level was only at the Demon Lord realm, so he only called himself Master and not Your Majesty.


    "AHH!" has it been set up? " Guidry, who was preoccupied with leading, asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, my lord. Please accept."


    "Oh, well then."


    The demon beast crystal''s position in the magic array was unmistakable. The dense silver and other magic conductors drew the outline of the array, the lines were uniform and smooth, the array formation''s connection was good, and a small amount of magic array was operating normally.


    "En, not bad. Carefully check and reinforce once again. This time around, the seal will not allow any accidents to happen." The formation could now operate smoothly, but Guidry did not know why he gave such an order. Could it be that he wanted to delay a little longer?


    The Demon Lord who laid the sealing magic array were all confused, didn''t they already know that the array had been completed? There was no problem with the operation? Why did he need to reinforce it again? But here, Jidry had the most power and the Four Great Devils was not here, so the Demon Lord could only listen to his orders and do another check to strengthen him.


    While the Demon Lord was rechecking and strengthening the magic array, Jidry was once again caught in a dilemma. He didn''t even notice when the strengthening process was completed.


    "Sir, the strengthening of the sealing magic array has been completed, please accept it." The Demon Lord in charge saw that the lord was still in a daze, but no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to ask and could only report it to him.


    "Ah, alright!"


    When Jidry regained his senses, he looked at the magic array casually. Last time, there were no problems, and this time, there definitely wouldn''t be anymore, so he just looked at it casually.


    "Alright, now conceal the magic array, then retreat and hide, and begin your next move."


    "Yes!"


    Jidry immediately sent a signal to the Four Great Devils that he could send the Primitive flying dragon back.


    Since the magic array had already been completed, the matter of attacking the Four Great Devils would have to be put aside for now. If this continued, he would probably be the one at a disadvantage.

 C68

    Not long after the signal was sent, a sound of breaking air came from afar. The small black shadow gradually became larger, and revealed the true appearance of the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Roaar!"


    Finally escaping from the Four Great Devils''s encirclement, the Primitive flying dragon rushed back to its own cave. He did not believe that there was any creature that was more familiar with its cave than it, or that could defeat it in the cave. As long as he returned to the cave, it would be its world, and in the cave, it would be an invincible existence.


    The Primitive flying dragon that was in a hurry to escape into the cave did not check the situation at the cave entrance, so it naturally did not discover the trace of the faintly discernible Magic Ripples, and even more so did not have the opportunity to discover the sealing magic array at the cave entrance.


    "Do it, open the seal."


    Seeing that the Primitive flying dragon had entered the cave, Jidry immediately ordered.


    "Yes, milord."


    Immediately after, an obscure chant sounded out. Dozens of Demon Lord s of the Demon Lord s combined their powers to chant, and the incantations intertwined together. It was strange and heavy.


    A large number of Magic Elements began to gather at the entrance of the cave, especially the dark black Magic Elements. The magic array on the ground began to reveal itself, and a blurry hexagram started to shine, floating in the air, but the overall situation was getting brighter and brighter.


    As the dozen or so Demon Lord incantations got faster and faster, more and more intense, as if they had absorbed enough energy. The hexagram became more and more clear, and the surrounding Magic Elements began to gather crazily with the hexagram as the center.


    After a while, dozens of Demon Lord finished their chants, all of them were drenched in sweat, their faces were pale, all of their mana had already been drained by the magic array, it was already very good of them to still be standing.


    Suddenly, the intense light surrounding the magic array exploded and disappeared, leaving the entrance to the cave enveloped by an indescribably bright light.


    If you look carefully, you will notice a translucent, slightly dark energy wall inside the cave.


    The sealing magic array could not completely seal the Primitive flying dragon, and the highest level seal was meant for Demons s after all. The Primitive flying dragon was a strong Magical Beast at the Demon Lord level, and there was another reason why the sealing magic array could restrict the strength of the Primitive flying dragon. Within the seal, the Primitive flying dragon could only release a power that was not at the Demon Lord''s level yet, but that energy wall was activated by the Demon Lord, so it was enough to stop the Primitive flying dragon''s power that was being restricted.


    If the preparation time wasn''t too long, and the scope of effect of the sealing magic array was so small, the Four Great Demon Lord s would have definitely used it to eliminate the Primitive flying dragon. But due to the aforementioned shortcomings, they could only temporarily seal the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Not long after the seal was completed, Four Great Devils also rushed back to the cave. Seeing that the sealing magic array had successfully activated, and the cave entrance had been successfully sealed, and the Primitive flying dragon was no longer able to enter and exit the cave at will, Four Great Devils''s expression relaxed slightly as he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, the Four Great Devils and the four pairs of cold eyes'' locked ''on Jidri like eight sharp blades, and a heavy, strange atmosphere pervaded the place.


    "Not bad! Master Jidri''s Cultivation Level was indeed ''profound''. He had completed the arrangement of the sealing magic array so quickly! "How rare."


    Four Great Devils gradually increased his aura, they only wanted to teach this fellow, Jidry, a lesson, otherwise, as long as Four Great Devils''s aura suddenly erupted, even if Jidry did not die, he would still be crippled, it would still be a heavy burden for Jidry!


    "There... There, this is... Yes... I should... Do... "Alright." Jidry felt as if there was a huge iceberg pressing down on his heart. It was so heavy that it was bone-chilling cold, his face suddenly turned pale, and his chest felt like it was going to vomit blood. In Four Great Devils''s aura, Jidry felt like a small boat that could be overturned at any time.


    "Hmph." Four Great Devils coldly snorted and retracted his aura at the same time. Right now, it was not the time to take care of Jidry yet, he was just trying to teach him a lesson.


    All of a sudden, the heavy pressure in the air disappeared, and Guidry shook himself to keep from falling to the ground, but a trickle of red liquid seeped from the corner of his mouth (think what it was!), and his body was soaked with cold sweat.


    After all, this was the Four Great Devils. Jidry was already exhausted from just his aura and his internal injuries were not light. If it wasn''t for the mercy of the Four Great Devils, Jidry might have had to face the consequences today.


    "Let''s go." Each of the Four Great Devils s took their own people and retreated, leaving behind a few Demons s to guard the seal. Of course, Four Great Devils didn''t need to worry about such small matters, they would naturally have their own Demons to arrange.


    Jidri looked at Four Great Devils''s back angrily, helplessly and insidiously. He silently led his men and retreated, only leaving a few Demons guarding the cave.


    Very quickly, a few Demons experts gathered together and started to chat and laugh. No matter which faction the Demons belonged to, these people could not even fight in the upper echelons of the competition. Since they were staying behind to carry out the mission, then there was no need to be like strangers, not to mention that this mission did not have any conflicts of interest.


    Seeing that the Four Great Devils and Jidry had left, and it was impossible to find anything else here, Fei Yu decided to go down to the Primitive flying dragon''s lair to take a look. After all, this was a Divine Beasts''s cave, maybe he would get an unexpected harvest! Moreover, the spiritual vein seemed to be at the bottom of this mountain.


    After bypassing the Demons s that were left to guard, Fei Yu used the earth escape''s technique and instantly disappeared into the mountains.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed. Fei Yu had already passed through the mountain range and arrived at the cave. The spacious cave was pitch black.


    Following the direction of the cave''s extension, after Fei Yu walked along a certain path, he discovered that the mountain cave had actually diverged. Several different forks in the road appeared, and he randomly picked a fork in the road.


    This was simply a natural barrier. Even if the enemy could pass through this natural maze, it would definitely take a lot of mental and physical effort, not to mention there was a Divine Beasts stalking them from the side. Most of the enemies would definitely retreat, but Fei Yu was definitely not one of them.


    Since he could already see that this was a natural maze, Fei Yu did not plan to waste any more effort to rush in. He activated the spiritual consciousness, and in an instant, the maze appeared in Fei Yu''s mind like a three-dimensional model.


    The forks in the huge underground labyrinth were like a spider web, densely packed together, almost every fork had three or four forks in the road, and every fork wasn''t too long before they encountered another fork in the road. Furthermore, since this maze was three-dimensional, there were layers of intersecting, so it was unknown just how many layers there were.


    In the depths of the maze, there was a huge fluctuation coming from a elemental energy of heaven and earth, it should be a spiritual vein!


    Near this huge fluctuation of elemental energy of heaven and earth, there was another powerful fluctuation of energy. It seemed like this was the home of the Primitive flying dragon.


    Picking the shortest path, Fei Yu passed through countless of forks in the road and paths and quietly arrived underground, arriving near the Primitive flying dragon''s nest.


    Fei Yu planned to get rid of the Primitive flying dragon first, whether it be by killing them or by taming them, everything was for naught before he explored this natural maze in detail later on.


    "Damned Demons, four of them actually beat me up ¡­" Strings of curses came out from the Primitive flying dragon''s mind, but its movements were not affected in the slightest. It quickly and accurately went through the forks in the road and returned to its lair, landing comfortably on the crystal bed.


    "Now we''re safe, those Demons should not be so stupid as to chase us in. Even recently they will be lost in the thousand different paths and labyrinths, trying to find themselves, hmph, it''s even harder than the blue sky!" The Primitive flying dragon stretched and went to sleep without any worries.


    In the dream, the Primitive flying dragon was ravaging the four Demons s to its heart''s content, it swallowed the last bit. Ah, the taste was not bad, the sleeping Primitive flying dragon''s big mouth would open and close occasionally, revealing its white sharp teeth, as though it was chewing on some delicious food, a long string of sparkling saliva flowed down its mouth.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Fei Yu looked at the Primitive flying dragon in front of him who was still drooling without any sign of sleep, and coughed. On the other hand, it was sleeping soundly, without a single sign of vigilance.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    The Primitive flying dragon was frightened. Just as it was about to dream about ravaging and eating the Magical Beast to its heart''s content, a monster that was far bigger than it was suddenly appeared in front of it. The tyrannical aura caused the Primitive flying dragon to tremble in fear.


    As soon as he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw a blurry figure in front of him. He jumped up from the crystal bed.


    "Who are you? The helpers that the damned Demons s have hired? "


    "No, but our goals are similar, all to ¡ª subdue you!"


    "Subdue me? "In your dreams!" Being surrounded by the Four Great Devils already made it extremely furious, and now, this reckless beast actually said that he wanted to tame it, how could it not be angry?


    "You''ll know soon enough whether it''s a dream or not."


    "Haha, as long as you can defeat me, that''s fine." The Primitive flying dragon''s heart was in turmoil when it said this, it actually couldn''t see through the creature in front of it no matter what. There could be two reasons for this: First, the person in front of it had some kind of divine instrument thing on him that could completely conceal his own presence, making it unable to see through his body; secondly, the person in front of it had a Cultivation Level that far exceeded his body, which made it unable to see through the Cultivation Level of the person in front of it. Hopefully, it was the former! But the Primitive flying dragon had a bad feeling.


    "As you wish." Fei Yu waved his hand, and the Primitive flying dragon immediately realized that it was no longer in the cave''s lair, but had instead appeared on a prairie that it had never been to before.


    As long as the Cultivation Level did not surpass Fei Yu''s level, Fei Yu would be able to easily force them into the alternate space.


    Right now, Fei Yu was considering that after fighting with the Primitive flying dragon, it would inevitably destroy the things around them, and this cave was also the location of the spiritual vein, Fei Yu did not want to destroy it like this. This was a precious land of feng shui, so no matter how fierce the battle was, the Primitive flying dragon would be kept in this'' alternate dimension ''to carry out the battle, so it would not affect this cave, nor would it affect the spiritual vein.


    "This is the ''alternate dimension''. Although it is not a world that you are familiar with, it will not affect you or your strength in any way. You can be at ease and use all of your strength here." Fei Yu explained to the Primitive flying dragon that was obviously a little uneasy.


    Even a powerful existence like the Primitive flying dragon, faced with such a powerful existence that could bring it into an unfamiliar space with a wave of its hand, it couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease and irritation.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Although he did not understand just how powerful Fei Yu was, the Primitive flying dragon had basically ruled out the possibility that Fei Yu relied on equipment to hide his strength. After all, there was no doubt about the strength of a ''spatial magician'' who could bring it into an unfamiliar space with a wave of his hand.


    Generally speaking, the spatial magician was a rare profession like the Magician, with all the common ailments of the Magician ¡ª ¡ª having a weak body. Therefore, the Primitive flying dragon was already prepared right from the start of the battle, using the speed that it was most proficient in, trying its best to approach Fei Yu, planning to fight this "spatial magician" in close combat.


    Seeing the Primitive flying dragon flying towards them, although he did not know why the Primitive flying dragon chose to use this method, but he knew the goal of the Primitive flying dragon ¡ª ¡ª Close combat with Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu did not panic either. He stood quietly where he was, waiting for the Primitive flying dragon to come out. He did not even make any preparations for defense.


    Fei Yu''s strength was stronger than any Demon King, and any Demon King was stronger than Primitive flying dragon. With the difference of two ''stronger than'', Fei Yu firmly held the power of the battle, and Fei Yu had no doubt about the outcome of that battle.


    "Roaar!"


    When he rushed to Fei Yu''s side and was still a bit away from the effective distance of a close combat, the Primitive flying dragon smashed towards Fei Yu with a wind bomb that was the size of a human head.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Fei Yu raised one hand horizontally, the zhenyuan poured into his palm, forcefully blocking the incoming menacing wind bomb.


    The Primitive flying dragon was stunned by this abnormal phenomenon. The bird''s brain could not understand why the wind bomb was blocked by a person with one hand and did not explode. The Primitive flying dragon knew that the wind was a high concentration compressed wind element and would explode the moment it collided with a material object or was attacked.


    "Now, it''s time for you to experience my might!"


    With that, Fei Yu urged the zhenyuan to gather on his arm that was blocking the wind bomb, compressing, compressing, and compressing. The wind bomb that was as big as a human head was compressed to only half its original size, and this was only true when Fei Yu was not using his full strength. Then, with a shake of his hand, the wind bomb escaped from its original path and returned even faster than it had originally been, flying straight back towards the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Roaar!"


    As a Divine Beasts, that was an extremely intelligent life form! Looking at the wind bomb that was being returned, although it was a lot smaller, its color became even deeper, and the sense of danger became even stronger.


    It knew that although the wind bomb was released just now, its power was no longer the same as before. However, it was unwilling.


    No, how can a Divine Beasts lose to a Homo sapiens? We cannot lose, we must win, we must.


    With its plan set, the Primitive flying dragon released three wind bomb s in a row towards Fei Yu''s returned wind bomb. The Primitive flying dragon knew that the strength of the wind bomb that Fei Yu had returned with was far inferior than its own wind bomb, so it tried to use its own quantity advantage to make up for its lack of quality, and adopted the ''Sea'' quantity tactic.


    "Puff - Puff - Puff - Puff -"


    There were three consecutive muffled sound of objects being penetrated, and as soon as the made contact with the wind bomb, it was pierced by Fei Yu''s wind bomb. After the wind bomb was penetrated, it immediately dissipated, and the effect was merely to slightly delay Fei Yu''s wind bomb''s speed, and to cause his wind bomb to become a little ''thinner'', that was all.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Although the Primitive flying dragon had already known that it would be possible to take revenge, it had never expected that the difference in power between the two wind bomb s would be so great, and that such a result would appear. At such a crucial moment, the Primitive flying dragon actually appeared absent-minded for a short period of time, and only when Fei Yu''s wind bomb appeared before its eyes did it react in a hurry.


    "Is that all you have? To me, you''re still too weak. Use whatever abilities you have!"


    Fei Yu had once observed the entire process of the battle between the Primitive flying dragon and Four Great Devils from the sidelines and knew exactly how much strength the Primitive flying dragon possessed. In order to tame the Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu decided to completely infuriate this Primitive flying dragon.


    "I admit that your strength is indeed great, to be able to easily receive my wind bomb, and that you possess the qualifications to fight me. However, don''t celebrate too early. I was just being careless just now. " The Primitive flying dragon was slightly angered.


    "Oh? Does that mean you have to fight seriously in the future? If I win against you in the next battle, will you submit to me? "


    "Hmph, cut the crap. If you can win against me in the following battles, then my Primitive flying dragon, Xiang Tian Long, will surrender to you."


    Ha, so that Primitive flying dragon also had a name: Xiang Tian Long.


    "Really? Then let''s begin. You should start attacking first!"


    With the current Cultivation Level of the Primitive flying dragon, it was not impossible for the Primitive flying dragon to win ¡ª it would be possible when the sun rose from the west.


    "Don''t be happy too early, look at me ¡ª ¡ª wind berserk!"


    The Primitive flying dragon released the wind berserk at random, and a narrow funnel shaped tornado formed. The bottom of the funnel was right on top of the Primitive flying dragon''s body, and the funnel with a diameter of a few meters shot towards Fei Yu.

 C69

    Once they started the fight, the Primitive flying dragon would not hesitate, they immediately used the Wind Magic they were good at, a funnel shaped tornado with wind blades, such an attack was more than enough to deal with a majority of experts.


    "It looks like you still don''t understand the true difference between us, and yet you still use such flashy moves. Alright then, I''ll play a few games with you." "Look at me ¡ª Sky Tremor Fist!"


    Fei Yu growled, his right hand quickly retracting his waist. His figure slightly tilted downwards, and his right hand clenched into a fist, as though he was moving slowly, but in fact, as if he was moving quickly forward.


    Furthermore, following this punch from Fei Yu, with the surface of his fist as the origin, the invisible shock wave quickly welcomed the Primitive flying dragon''s wind berserk. Upon contact, a body of violent ripples rolled about in the wind berserk, and just like spring''s remnants of ice and snow meeting the scorching summer sun, it ''melted'' quickly and disappeared, transforming into the most basic of Magic Elements s.


    At this time, the Primitive flying dragon began to have a sense of impending doom, he knew very well that he had already used all his power with this wind berserk, it had not held back at all, and this was also the strongest single target attack spell other than the forbidden spell, which meant, if he wanted to win, he would have to use forbidden spell level magic or think of other methods.


    But when they saw how light and casual Fei Yu seemed when he made his move, it was obvious that he did not use his full strength. Based on this, even if he were to use forbidden spell, he might not necessarily be able to achieve victory.


    Thinking about it, the Primitive flying dragon could not help but have a headache. Although using the forbidden spell itself had a chance of winning, it was not something that could be released easily, it required a long period of time to prepare. Looking at Fei Yu''s performance just now, it was clear that he could instantly release such a terrifying move.


    If they had come that short while he was preparing his forbidden spell, not only would they have gotten injured, the backlash from forcefully stopping his magic would have been very serious indeed.


    Until now, the Primitive flying dragon still thought Fei Yu was an incomparably strong spatial magician.


    Wait, Magician? Magician! There, how could he have forgotten about this? Wasn''t he trying to use Magician''s weakness to defeat him! How could he forget about it so quickly? It seemed that the Primitive flying dragon had found an opening after being angered by the cunning Homo sapiens.


    "What other ability do you still have to use it as soon as possible? Otherwise, you should obediently submit to me." Fei Yu urged when he saw the Primitive flying dragon looking a little dazed.


    "Hmph, don''t celebrate too early. Look at me ¡ª Rushing Stone!"


    A boulder the size of a Primitive flying dragon was summoned and rolled towards Fei Yu.


    Primitive flying dragon''s specialty was the Wind Magic, but other types of magic could also be used with higher levels, such as this Giant Stone.


    Using the huge rock as a cover, the Primitive flying dragon stuck closely to the back of the huge rock, following Fei Yu closely.


    "Oh?"


    The small movements of the Primitive flying dragon naturally could not escape Fei Yu getting the spiritual consciousness.


    "Now."


    The giant rock was already in front of Fei Yu, and the Primitive flying dragon seized the opportunity to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Fei Yu was the first to launch an attack. With one kick, the zhenyuan received the kick, causing the boulder to fly backwards towards him. The Primitive flying dragon was preparing to launch a sneak attack, because it would have thought that the boulder it had sent out would be reflected back.


    "Hmph, after playing with you for so long, it''s time to end this game ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Seizing Hand."


    Instantly, a huge energy palm formed and Fei Yu grabbed onto the Primitive flying dragon that was pressed under the huge rock. No matter how hard the Primitive flying dragon tried to struggle, it didn''t move an inch.


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? " Primitive flying dragon was somewhat unable to face the reality before her.


    "Now, I will give you two choices: one, submit to me, and in the future, serve me; two, disappear forever."


    After saying that, Fei Yu deliberately released the Cultivation Level that he was hiding, and a powerful and majestic aura shot up into the sky. Only then did the Primitive flying dragon realize that it was not wrong for his to lose, with this kind of Cultivation Level, it would be strange if he could win! It seemed that the day of freedom would never come back!


    After taming the Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu began to explore the cave further. Since the spiritual vein could be inside this cave, why not take this opportunity to train inside?


    It had been a long time since Fei Yu made a breakthrough in his Cultivation Level. Of course, it was just that he thought that in the eyes of others, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level growth was like riding on a rocket.


    Recently, Fei Yu felt that the Cultivation Level had possibly reached a bottleneck, and needed a certain amount of external conditions to be activated, which was fate to help it break through its current bottleneck. If it could cultivate at spiritual vein''s place for a while, that would be perfect, maybe it was at the whim of others, but to actually find a spiritual vein on a trip, it could not be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    Fei Yu carefully and hopefully, just like the Primitive flying dragon (This was its lair, of course it was more familiar). The guide began to explore the natural maze, gradually approaching the place where the spiritual energy was most concentrated.


    Finally, after they had passed through the last turn, thick amounts of nature''s spirit energy assaulted their faces. The extremely dense and dense spirit energy that was almost visible to the naked eye appeared in front of Fei Yu''s eyes, and a misty, dream-like scene appeared in front of him.


    "Spirit..." spiritual vein... "


    Fei Yu''s heart heavily jumped a few times. Even though he had already known that the spiritual vein would most likely be in this natural maze, the moment he personally saw it, it still caused his heart to surge and he calmed down after a long time.


    "Suction ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    Fei Yu breathed in deeply, his mouth, skin, pores, his entire body was breathing out pure and dense amounts of Spirit Qi, which following Fei Yu''s breathing, entered Fei Yu''s body, flowing through his skin, muscles, bones, all the way to his meridians and Nascent Soul, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable and comfortable.


    This was just a small amount of spirit energy that leaked out from the surface of the ground in spiritual vein. It was precisely this small amount of spirit energy that caused the concentration of spirit energy in the air to be more than ten times that of the outside world.


    Fei Yu actually felt that his zhenyuan was about to make a move, and the Cultivation Level showed signs of an immediate breakthrough. This kind of feeling made Fei Yu pleasantly surprised, he had been waiting for this for a long time, he never thought that just the leaking of the spiritual vein''s spirit energy already had such an effect, he believed that the real spiritual vein would not disappoint him.


    "You Lan, my Cultivation Level is about to break through, I need to go into closed door cultivation right now ¡­"


    The excited Fei Yu quickly explained everything to You Lan through the contract, then started to dig on the ground, the deeper he went, the closer he got to the spiritual vein, the denser the Spirit Qi became, and finally, Fei Yu arrived at the spiritual vein, where the Spirit Qi was extremely dense, and surprisingly formed a milky white mist.


    "Here it is."


    Fei Yu decided to go into closed door cultivation here, and then set up layers upon layers of essence gathering, defense, and enigmatic array formations around the place. After all, no one was protecting him, so as to prevent any factors that might disturb his cultivation, it was not possible even in this natural maze, it was best to be cautious just in case. After which, he covered up all the traces he had left behind, and entered the array with ease to start cultivating after activating the array.


    After sitting down, Fei Yu sank his mind into the Nascent Soul Stage, and started to circulate the Shen Nong Tang, instantly, with Fei Yu as the center, dense and huge amounts of Spirit Qi started to gather crazily and fiercely.


    "Woo ¡ª woo ¡ª woo ¡ª ¡ª"


    The amount of spirit energy gathering and gathering became faster and faster, and more and more and more and more fierce, and after a moment, a large amount of spirit energy flowed and formed a spirit whirlwind, and Fei Yu''s body happened to be sitting right in the middle of this whirlwind of spirit energy, if he was even a little bit careless, his body would be torn into pieces by the violent spirit energy.


    At this moment, Fei Yu''s entire mind was already focused on his nascent soul, he was completely unaware of the dangerous situation his body was in, and he was completely immersed in the pleasure of absorbing spirit energy ¡­


    The pure and huge amount of spirit energy passed through his skin, meridians and muscles to his Dantian. Fei Yu received his Nascent Soul and sat cross-legged inside it.


    Threads of spirit energy fused into the nascent soul''s body, quickly becoming a part of it. The nascent soul also seemed to have grown a bit, and its color also seemed to have turned darker, following that, more and more spirit energy fused into the soul, becoming a part of it, and with every little bit of spirit energy, Fei Yu''s nascent soul would grow bigger, and its color darker. Although the amount was pitifully small, as it fused more and more with the spirit energy, the change in the nascent soul also became bigger.


    Time passed by unknowingly, bit by bit. Fei Yu who was in deep meditation did not know how much time he spent in closed door cultivation this time, until his Nascent Soul grew to about three feet.


    This burst of commotion announced that Fei Yu had officially entered the most critical period of Cultivator ¡ª ¡ª tribulation stage! Although it was still in the early stages of tribulation stage, it was only a matter of time. Since he had already broken through the bottleneck of the Cultivation Level, things would be much more smooth now.


    As long as they could smoothly pass through the heavenly tribulation, then Fei Yu would be like a god to them. Of course, that was only in the eyes of mortals, and in order to truly become a god, they would have to go through large success stage, two stages of Spirit Transformation, and cultivation. However, to be able to reach the tribulation stage was already a very impressive achievement, after all, among the millions of Cultivator, one could only say that it was not even one in ten thousand!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Fei Yu continued to circulate his energy until he could stabilize his cultivation.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed on his forehead as a three foot long nascent soul, clad in a spirit armor, jumped out from within Fei Yu''s Mind Palace (original dantian). The shining golden light enveloped his entire nascent soul, and from time to time, the light in his eyes would shoot out in all directions.


    En, not bad, Fei Yu felt satisfied that his Nascent Soul''s strength had increased after his cultivation level increased, regardless of whether it was the size or the physical strength, all aspects of its quality had increased. Feeling that his Nascent Soul''s surging strength, Fei Yu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu woke up from the joy of breaking through his bottleneck and immediately felt a sense of danger. Fei Yu''s body had already been severely damaged by the violent flow of spirit energy, and many parts of his body were already exposed. Right before his eyes, he was about to be dismembered by the surging flow of spirit energy ''blades''.


    Even so, the situation was not optimistic.


    Fei Yu did not dare to be negligent, and immediately moved his body to a safe place, using all his strength to repair his damaged body. It was as if he was at the Deep Cultivation at the moment, and furthermore, Fei Yu was extremely skilled in medicine, and quickly recovered his body.


    Fei Yu heaved a sigh of relief, luckily his body was fine, if not he would have to cultivate to become a Rogue Immortal, and that would not be a good thing!


    It was none other than Fei Yu''s Flying Sword. Due to the growth of the Cultivation Level, Fei Yu felt that his control over the Flying Sword was much better, although he was not able to unleash all of the Flying Sword''s power, he was still one step closer to his goal of unleashing all of his strength.


    Clenching the Flying Sword in his hands tightly, he felt a sense of being able to look down on the whole world. Although the Flying Sword was not used this way, it was controlled by the spiritual consciousness.


    "Ha ¡­"


    After a long roar, Fei Yu made Method of coalesce in his hand and the Flying Sword flew out of his hand.


    "Bro, what is this sound? It can''t be that the Primitive flying dragon knew that it was sealed inside the cave to produce a monster, right?" One of the demon armor guarding the cave vaguely heard the sound of the cave and guessed worriedly.


    What are you worried about, this seal is something the Four Great Devils specially researched and used to seal Primitive flying dragon, if you want to break it and get into trouble, that is better than going up to the sky, stop worrying, drink your wine. Demons Yi mocked.


    "Exactly." Demons agreed.


    "Eating meat and drinking wine, I hope that''s not my fault. But that doesn''t seem to be the voice of a Primitive flying dragon!" The demon armor said depressingly.


    "Don''t worry about that. Other than the Primitive flying dragon, do you need to worry about the other Magical Beast?" Demons C said.


    "True." demon armor shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Joy enveloped the entire courtyard house, and all of the mistresses within were immersed in incomparable happiness. After two months had passed, Fei Yu finally woke up from his closed door cultivation, and returned to the resting grounds of the Demon World, the temporary residence.


    After not seeing Fei Yu for a long time, You Lan and the other girls who were missing Fei Yu were all surprised and happy that Fei Yu had suddenly returned.


    "You''re back?" For a moment, even though he had thousands of words to say, he did not know where to start from, but in the end, You Lan only said those three words with a hidden bitterness.


    "He''s back!" Fei Yu said.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you left for a long time this time, I ¡­ "I missed you." Lin Nuo threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and said shyly by Fei Yu''s ear.


    "Fei Yu, you''re back." The two of them grabbed onto Fei Yu''s hands from left and right, refusing to let go.


    "Welcome back, Master." had a nagging feeling that this smile was hiding something, but since he didn''t sense any malicious intent from it, there was no need to think about it.


    "Welcome back." leopard girl Ke Lisiya said to Fei Yu with a complicated expression.


    "Thank you." Towards this leopard girl, Fei Yu liked him a lot, but he did not have any plans to ''eat'' it immediately. With regards to this leopard girl, Fei Yu really liked this, but he did not have any plans to ''eat'' it immediately.


    "How have you been these past few days?" Fei Yu asked his own women with concern. At the same time, he hugged Lin Nuo, pulled Belis and Jessica to his side and gave You Lan a big hug before he brought the women into the room.


    "Sure!" "Okay!" The women answered.


    Big Brother Fei Yu, can you bring me along in the future? Lin Nuo said to Fei Yu in a dissatisfied and wronged manner.


    "Yes, my little darling." Fei Yu scratched Lin Nuo''s nose lovingly.


    "I''m not young anymore. Look." Lin Nuo supported herself as she went up. Hmm, its scale was actually quite impressive!


    "Fine, can I have a look at it tonight?" Fei Yu teased.


    "Mhmm, you''re so bad, I won''t bother with you anymore." Lin Nuo bashfully hid to the side.


    "Lan, do you miss me?" Fei Yu carried You Lan, and asked while feeling the soft and tender body, towards the elf that had followed him the first, he always held an important place in Fei Yu''s heart.


    "Yes." You Lan wasn''t like Lin Nuo, who gave a very gentle and shy grunt, and placed her face against Fei Yu''s broad chest.


    "What about you two, did you miss me?" After Fei Yu sat down, he placed You Lan on his lap so that You Lan could lean on his chest. Then, he pulled over Belis and Jessica''s hands so that the two of them could lean on him.


    "Can you bring us along from now on?" Beli did not answer Fei Yu''s question, but requested like Lin Nuo.


    "Can you not keep me here either?" Jeshika said.


    "Alright." Seeing this, even a fool would feel that strong sense of friendship, let alone Fei Yu!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Young master, may I come in?" Fei Yu immediately recognized that it was Gesvina''s voice. Fei Yu felt that calling his master and young master was too weird, so he got Gesvina to call him Young Master.


    "Sure." The door opened and Giesvina, dressed in a garb of gauze, came in.


    When Fei Yu''s gaze landed, the first thing he saw was a pair of soft and tender feet; then, the smooth curve of his calves; meaty; a rounded buttocks; the spot where the gauze had covered up a patch of darkness; a slim and muscular waist; two hills of jade peaks that rose and fell with his slightly hurried breathing; a slender neck; finally, his enticing face; and his slightly wiggling red lips; a scorching flame seemed to slowly rise within Fei Yu''s body.


    "Geismar, what are you doing?"

 C70

    Giswina came in, but her attire made Fei Yu''s blood boil. Wearing something like this was even more enticing than not wearing it at all.


    "Young master, don''t you like Giswina to be like this?" Gesvina asked shyly.


    Only by being under the protection of powerful warriors could she live better. Ever since she made the contract and felt the tyrannical power of her master, Gesun had been prepared to sacrifice her life at any time, not to mention that her master had been very good to her. He was also not ugly, much better than the seven old men that she had initially thought he was.


    "No, your appearance looks really good, but ¡­"


    "Then gongzi, do you dislike me being unclean? "Rest assured young master, the main purpose of Master''s adoption was to use my beauty in exchange for the goodwill of some great officials and influential people. For this reason, Master has raised me up like a golden lady, there is absolutely no man who would dare to lay their hands on me, even the young masters of the original owner are not an exception." Gesvina explained.


    It was just that Fei Yu felt that he did not know what to do with this nighthawk beauty. In these short few days of contact with his, Fei Yu did not believe that this Banshee would fall in love with him. It was possible that he would like his a little, but it might be possible that he would have a chance of doing so in the future, but it was impossible for him to do so now.


    "Young master, you don''t have any ¡­ "Do you like her a little?" Raising her blushing face, Geiswenna stared at Fei Yu, her beautiful eyes filled with bashfulness but mostly filled with hope.


    Tonight, Evelyn had made up her mind to ''eat'' her master. Of course, it didn''t matter if she was'' eaten ''or not, the result would be the same.


    "Of course, that ¡­ "A little." Fei Yu was still not used to this kind of straightforward way of expressing love.


    "Young master ¡­" Seeing that her master was a little hesitant, Geiswena called out to him softly. She lightly twisted her lovely body which was spouted flames in front of Fei Yu, trying her best to tempt this young man.


    "Ah ¡­" "This ¡­" Fei Yu considered whether or not he should ''eat'' this Demon World''s tasty little sheep right now.


    Fei Yu really didn''t expect Gesvina''s current performance, but the beautiful scenery before his eyes was indeed a type of enticing that was hard to resist.


    "Ahh!"


    As Fei Yu was hesitating, he suddenly felt that someone was spying on him. Who was it?


    Who could pry without him noticing? He suddenly thought of the Gesun in front of him. Since she had already decided to become his person, and was not willing to give up on him, he had already started to like her. Although he wasn''t sure if she had fallen in love with him, but since she had already reached the point of offering herself, he wouldn''t hesitate to take action when he needed to, and on the other hand, he could hide from others. At the same time, he activated his spiritual consciousness and began to investigate.


    Since he had already decided that Fei Yu would not be polite, he grabbed the still trying to lure him over and sat on his lap.


    Geiswenna was considering whether she should try to tempt her master further, or if she should retreat temporarily. But when she was suddenly hugged by Fei Yu, she became frivolous.


    "Ah!" Evelyn couldn''t help but exclaim at Fei Yu''s sudden initiative. She immediately reacted and twisted her body, which was spewing fire like snakes, to complement Fei Yu''s invasion.


    Somewhere, a pretty girl who was apparently ''watching'' the show had started. She couldn''t help but hold her hands with a blush on her face. She was still unconscious, so she felt her body getting hot.


    "Ridiculous man, but... He sure is strong ¡­ and it''s all been discovered... "Hahaha!"


    A complicated expression flashed through his beautiful eyes as he thought deeply for a moment. Her graceful figure disappeared in a flash, and Fei Yu only had time to ''see'' a beautiful conch mark on the beauty''s forehead.


    Sensing that the person who was monitoring him had already retracting and disappeared, Fei Yu extended his hand out slowly, but in the end, he actually stopped.


    Giesvina, who was enjoying herself, suddenly lost her source of pleasure. She opened her slightly closed eyes, which were filled with moisture.


    "Young master, you ¡­?" Geiswenna asked with both sadness and confusion, suspecting that she had inadvertently made some move that Young Master Ling was not satisfied with.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that Giswina, are you sure you want to do this? I won''t force you to do this right now, but once you become my woman, you won''t have any chance to go back on your word. You have to think carefully." Fei Yu asked as he looked at his.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Geiswenna''s heart felt a little uneasy, but there was a sense of joy and shyness instead. She tightly hugged Fei Yu, her burning body occasionally twisting slightly, using her actual actions to express her determination and willingness. She would definitely not regret it.


    Fei Yu''s breathing became heavier, and his body had an instinctive reaction of a male. He was extremely excited, with a thin layer of gauze s that could almost be ignored, tightly pressing onto Giswina''s soft and warm place.


    His heavy breathing and strange actions made the untrained but knowledgeable Giswenna understand something (Giswena was raised to please men, so of course he would have special education in this area, and was only a female teacher. This was also done on purpose, after all, as a male, most of the teachers were virgins), when he felt Fei Yu''s abnormal reaction, he immediately knew what had happened to his son. Not only did he not cover up her body, he even tried his best to move her delicate body, making it even easier for Fei Yu to feel that charming and tender feeling.


    "Do you know, you''re playing with fire?" Fei Yu said to Geiswenna.


    "Young master, Giswina has already made a contract with you, she is already yours ¡­" [Your men are here. They are already prepared ¡­] Ready... Young master, please ¡­ "Feel free to ¡­"


    Geiswenna summoned all of her courage and said to Fei Yu.


    Knowing was one thing, doing was another. Although Giswina had a lot of knowledge on how to service men, and tonight was when she offered herself, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, dodging Fei Yu''s embrace with a shy look that had a different kind of charm and temptation.


    "He said it, he really said it, it''s so embarrassing ¡­" "Fei Yu ¡­" Geismar thought to himself, not knowing how much he had attracted Fei Yu''s attention.


    Faced with such a tempting and clear confession and such a tempting action, Fei Yu could still endure it. Furthermore, he did not want to endure it any longer.


    Although she had never experienced this kind of thing, but as someone who was prepared to give it to an official as a bargaining chip, she naturally had to teach them everything that was needed, even the harshest of teachings. Now, like a tame cat, she was held in Fei Yu''s arms, naturally acting according to the education she had received.


    With the matter at hand, Fei Yu did not hold back and directly sealed the beauty''s red lips with his mouth.


    How could she resist Fei Yu''s power? Furthermore, she didn''t want to resist at all, so she allowed Fei Yu to enjoy her red lips. She also let go of her sandalwood mouth, offering her sweet lilac to Fei Yu.


    After a long while, the beautiful kiss ended. The training she had received in this area was limited to the surface, and in order to ensure its'' integrity '', she didn''t have any actual experience. For the first time in her life, she was stimulated to the point that her eyes were tightly shut, her breathing was ragged, and she had lost herself in this ecstasy. After being busy for a while, Gesvina''s fragrant, white and tender appearance was perfectly displayed in front of Fei Yu.


    This was the first time for a girl, so it was inevitable that she would feel uneasy. However, she was looking forward to it.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Finally, with a slight groan of pain from Gesvina, the two of them broke through the final barrier.


    Fei Yu was considerate to Geiswena, even though he had just learned how to behave, he acted gentle and gentle, until Evelyn''s suffering came to an end.


    "Ahh!"


    Finally, accompanied by a long, soul-stirring cry, the beauty''s entire body went stiff, and after a moment, everything returned to tranquility.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Yes." Gisvina replied in a low voice, like a mosquito.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore now. Thank you for being so kind to Evelyn. Evelyn will be your woman from now on." Geiswena tenderly squeezed her petite body into Fei Yu''s embrace and asked.


    Fei Yu suddenly raised his right hand, and an ancient ring appeared on his hand out of nowhere. Although there were no beautiful decorations or carvings, just that simple appearance made people feel that he was not ordinary, and gently helped Giswina to wear it.


    "Young master, this is ¡­" Gisvina asked in confusion, but she could faintly guess what it was. She had seen this kind of ring on the hands of several madams before.


    "This is a Storage Ring, and at the same time ¡­" Fei Yu introduced the ring''s function and the significance (of his own woman).


    Although she made her sacrifice with the intention to benefit, after her true ''madness'', she realised that her heart was slowly falling apart. Not only her own heart, but her own body was also completely immersed in that kind of unforgettable happiness. Fei Yu''s act of admitting her identity now made her feel inexplicably touched.


    "Young Master, you''re so kind."


    Geiswenna was moved and nestled her soft body tightly in front of Fei Yu''s chest. She used her gentleness to repay her master''s love, but she didn''t expect that after going through such an exciting event, the ''little gongzi'' would actually faintly have the tendency to raise his head again.


    Geiswenna sighed in amusement. This master of his was not as strong in this aspect. He had just exhausted himself, and now he was again like this! It was no wonder that the madams treated their master like a treasure. He was a treasure after all. As he slowly grew tired, Geiswenna only felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier. Soon, she fell asleep happily.


    The sky seemed to have been torn apart by the howling wind, and the roiling clouds seemed to be pressing down on the ground. The ground was full of holes and ravines, as if it had just experienced a great and devastating catastrophe.


    In the air, two figures were facing each other. One of them was clad in black armor, releasing a strong and powerful aura of darkness while the other was clad in a pure white armor, releasing a strong and holy aura.


    They stood facing each other in the air, so natural and harmonious that it was as if the two figures had always existed there since the ancient times.


    "Why, why do you always appear?" A figure clad in white armor said.


    "Why? Furthermore, why do you keep chasing after us? Furthermore, why do you make the races of the continent hate us, view us as thorn in their side, and force us to have no place to stand up on this continent? " The black armored figure asked.


    "Because you are Demons, the incarnation of sin and filth. All the Demons deserve to die, and you are no exception." The white armored figure replied without hesitation.


    "Hahaha, the incarnation of sin and filth? What about your god race? Do you really think you are the incarnation of light? Do you really think that no one knows about your ugly affairs? You are just a bunch of clowns wearing a white robe. " A figure clad in black armor laughed loudly.


    "Hmph, no matter what you say, I won''t let you off today."


    "Ha, let me go, hahaha! What a joke! Who can''t let go of who today is not certain!" The black-armored figure laughed.


    "Is that so? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. "


    "Hmph."


    The two figures suddenly became faint and disappeared. No, they didn''t disappear. Instead, they moved too fast and created an afterimage. It gave off the illusion that the two figures were slowly disappearing.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in his field of vision. However, they weren''t too far away from each other. The white armored figure suddenly exploded with dazzling silver qi. With unparalleled killing intent, he brandished the blade in his hand and charged towards the black figure.


    On the other side, a figure clad in black armor also burst forth with incomparably dark tyrannical battle qi, not inferior to the tyrannical silver battle qi. The blade in his hand fiercely waved out a thick black, sharp, and curved blade light.


    "Boom!" A deafening sound rang out as the black and white forces closed in on each other in midair before clashing and exploding. The powerful air currents caused the black and white figures to have no choice but to retreat temporarily in order to avoid the sharp attacks from the explosive forces.


    "Humph, look at my ¡ª ¡ª Holy Demon Breaking Fist!"


    The white figure who was flying backwards bellowed, gathering battle qi in his empty left hand, and with a swing of his hand, he threw a dazzling white air mass in the direction of the explosion.


    "Don''t be complacent ¨C Dark Wave!"


    Without delay, he waved his hand and the dense dark black battle qi formed a black dragon. It then bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it charged towards the white air mass.


    Immediately, the black dragon and the white air mass collided in the middle of the battle. Other than causing a much greater commotion than that, it did not cause any substantial damage to the two figures.


    The two knew that such a normal attack wouldn''t be able to injure the other party, so both of them started to prepare to cast an even more powerful skill. Even if they couldn''t injure the other party in the next attack, they would at least make the other party look more miserable.


    "Roaar!"


    A sky-shaking long roar came from far away. The tyrannical power contained within the roar caused the black and white figures to involuntarily stop their attacks. Could it be ¡­?


    Hearing the majestic and long hissing sound that was filled with power, both the black and white figures trembled slightly. They involuntarily stopped fighting and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. Could it be that he had come?


    Soon, a black dot approached from the distance. It was getting bigger and clearer.


    It was a huge, mighty, and ferocious golden dragon!


    Dragon King Mooska Si Tantu!


    No, it was not only the Dragon King, there was another figure by Long Huang''s side. Compared to the Dragon King''s huge body, this figure was too small to be noticed by others, but the naturally powerful aura was not enough to deceive people.


    Elven Emperor Crystal Green Gostru!


    "It''s over, these two emperors have come, this time the matter is done for." the black and white figures thought at the same time.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Carrying a sharp gust of wind, Dragon King Mooska came to a stop in front of the two figures, the fierce wind blew dust all over the sky, then looking at Elven Emperor Crystal Green beside him, his speed was not any slower than the Dragon King beside him, but compared to the mighty voice coming from the Dragon King''s province, Elf Emperor''s arrival, was indeed like a speck of dust, silent and undetectable, one with a vast and powerful voice, the other was extremely imposing;


    "Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, return to your The Divine Realm, Demon World, the continent is not a place that you should come to." Dragon King Mooska said to the two figures, black and white. The deafening voice was even louder than thunder.


    It turned out that the two black and white figures were Demon Emperor Analiese Lucile Fa and Divine Emperor Ze Lufa Beleg, respectively.


    The Elven Emperor Crystal Green didn''t say anything, he only coldly stared at the two of them. It was clear that he agreed with Dragon King that the two of them had to leave the continent and return to their respective territories, otherwise, a battle would unavoidably occur.


    Divine Emperor was the one with the most tyrannical magic among all the Emperor. Facing these two Emperor, the chances of Divine Emperor and the Demon Emperor winning were too slim, and even if they were lucky enough to win, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    "Charge! Kill!" A faint sound of fighting could be heard from afar.

 C71

    Not too far away, a brutal battle was ongoing. For the sake of the plan this time, god race and the Demons had already invested and sacrificed a large number of elites. If they were to retreat, then the countless sacrificed elites would have died in vain.


    Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. They had already made up their minds that as long as they had a last sliver of hope, they would not give up. Since things had already come to this point, they could only continue.


    "Moshka, why do you insist on meddling in the matters between us and the Demon Martial Continent? Your Dragon Island does not belong to the Demon Martial Continent, we only meddle in his affairs. When he spoke, Divine Emperor Ze Lufa felt that his confidence was lacking. If he did not even believe this kind of reason, then would Dragon King believe him?


    "dragon race has always protected the continent as his own responsibility. We dragon race do not care about wars between races within the continent, but races from outside the continent cannot interfere in wars within the continent, much less invasion with predatory tendencies! Furthermore, the resting grounds would not allow others to sleep soundly. Once the gods and demons successfully occupy the continent, would the Dragon Island still have a peaceful day? Sooner or later there will be a war. " The Dragon King said.


    "There''s really no room for negotiation, at all?" Ze Lufa made his final effort. After all, he was currently facing the Dragon King, the strongest of all the Emperor in the world.


    "Unless all of your forces leave the continent immediately, there''s no need to speak any further." Dragon King answered without thinking.


    "Stop wasting your breath. If you have us, we won''t allow you to roam the continent. Leave immediately." The Elven Emperor Crystal Green said loudly.


    "Then we can only offend him." His voice was crisp and cold, so it turned out that Demon Emperor was actually a woman.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." The Dragon King snorted coldly.


    "Woo ¡ª woo ¡ª woo ¡ª ¡ª"


    A gale suddenly rose, and violent gales swirled and drifted along with the dark clouds. The world was dark and gloomy, obscure and oppressive, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor looked at each other, nodded slightly and started to attack at the same time.


    "AHH!"


    "AHH!" The Demon Emperor Analiese instantly changed into his battle form, revealing three pairs of black energy wings, he then activated his Demons''s forbidden technique ¨C Demon Blood Boiling, and instantly levelled up the Cultivation Level. Although the wouldn''t lose the ability to resist after using his secret technique, the side effects were enough to make her weak for a good while.


    "Ah ¡ª Divine Blood Ignition!" When Divine Emperor Ze Lufa saw that all the girls in the Demon Emperor had such an expression, he naturally couldn''t lag behind, and immediately changed into his battle form. He then used the god race''s forbidden secret technique ¡ª ¡ª burning God''s Blood, which had a similar effect as boiling Demons''s devil blood, allowing him to instantly raise the Cultivation Level. The side effects were similar, he really didn''t know if this race had a common ancestor (details later on naturally) or not, the only difference was that the Divine Emperor''s energy wings were not black, but completely pure white.


    "Humph! Do you think you''re the only ones who can transform?" Elf Emperor let out a cold snort. After a while, the light dissipated and the body of the Elf Emperor that had appeared once again increased by half. Three pairs of translucent golden energy wings, golden wings and the unique symbol of the Elf Emperor appeared on his back.


    Then, another burst of golden light burst out, and many mysterious golden runes appeared on those translucent wings ¡ª ¡ª Elves''s Secret Art ¡ª Essence Gathering Token, which had a similar effect to the boiling demon blood.


    All kinds of secret techniques to temporarily raise the Cultivation Level were no longer secrets. There were always some dangerous times among the different races that needed to use the secret techniques to quickly increase the Cultivation Level. Although there were certain flaws and injuries, it was still better than losing one''s life!


    Dragon King was already in battle form, seeing that all of them were playing a game of secret techniques, he could not fall behind. After a long roar, the scales all over his body became even thicker, his claws and teeth became sharper, and his body became larger in size.


    Somewhere on the seabed, the calm seabed seemed to tremble for a moment before falling silent.


    However, this tiny change did not catch the attention of the Sea race in the first place. Even if a few Sea race noticed this tiny tremble, it was just a tiny tremble, and then it disappeared without a sound. It was not enough to explain anything.


    However, a few days later, there was another tiny tremor, but it was continuous this time. Most of the Sea race noticed this abnormal tremor not long after, did the earthquake happen? He did not know, but the continuous heteromorphism would definitely not be a good thing, and it would be better to leave early when nothing had happened. Hence, a few experienced old Sea race began to pull their families and evacuate, while the other knowledgeable Sea race s also started to prepare to evacuate.


    A few days later, the tremors stopped for a moment, and then an even bigger tremors fell down. A few days later, the tremors stopped for a moment, and then a much bigger tremors fell down, and a few tiny cracks appeared on the seabed.


    Almost all of the Sea race in this area had realized that the situation wasn''t good. In just a few days, there weren''t any signs of Sea race in this place. Even the lower level unintelligent beings had realized the danger and fled before the natural disaster came.


    Although almost all the living beings had already left the sea area, the heteromorphism did not seem to have any plans on stopping or disappearing, instead, it became more and more violent, the tremors had already stopped, but the gas it was emitting did indeed increase in number, the crevices also grew larger and larger, the temperature of the ocean also gradually increased, it was unknown how the situation would develop!


    At that moment, four strange figures appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four of them were truly worthy of being called the top experts of the continent ¡ª the emperor level figures. Every time their moves collided, it was like a ton of TNT explosions, their momentum was so great that the ground was covered with potholes and ravines, big and small, caused by the residual energy sputtering everywhere.


    As the battles continued, the battlefields of several super powerhouses were constantly shifted, and they gradually arrived at the endless sea. Energy collisions caused massive waves to splash out in the sky, and even sand and small beasts deep under the sea were tossed out.


    Such a powerful battle had naturally shocked and scattered many of the Sea race s, and had also woken up many of the strong warriors in the Sea race. It was only because the enemies were unusually strong that no Sea race had come forward to stop them ¡ª they clearly knew that if it was not enough, they would just go and throw their lives away!


    At this moment, in the depths of the vast ocean, a giant conch that had a mysterious sheen slightly moved before disappearing. A woman with a conch pattern on her forehead appeared.


    "Hahaha, Ana''lis, Ze Lufa, do you still want to continue? It would be best for us to leave the Demon Martial Continent and return to our respective territories as soon as possible! " In order to take care of Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor''s face, Dragon King did not bring up the words of failure. Instead, he urged Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor to give up this battle, which no longer had any hope, just that his tone was a little forceful.


    "Humph, it''s still too early to say all these!" In fact, she knew that the effect of the boiling of the devil blood was almost over, and it was soon going to enter the so-called period of weakness. If she could not finish the battle as soon as possible, then it would be too late.


    Divine Emperor didn''t say a word, but a cunning look flashed past his eyes. He always let Demon Emperor Analiese charge in front as the main attack, intentionally or unintentionally, and even started to conserve his physical strength and battle qi.


    "Then let''s talk about it later!" Dragon King was also angry, no one appreciated his kind words of advice, and started to gather a large amount of Dou Qi, preparing to use a big move to fight to the death.


    "Hmph, you won''t cry until you see the coffin." Initially, the invasion of the Demons and the god race had already severely affected the peace of the continent, and indirectly broke the peaceful life of the elves. Now, they had blatantly disturbed the continent, causing the Elf Emperor who loved nature and life to have no choice but to brandish his butcher knife. How could he not be angry? With a cold harrumph, he began to prepare a powerful attack.


    "Okay," Antilles and Ze Lufa nodded to each other and began to gather all of their energy. The most crucial moment had already arrived, and it was only one move to determine the victor, and it would depend on which side could obtain the advantage or complete victory in this move.


    "Hah ¡ª ¡ª" "Hah ¡ª" Four shouts sounded at the same time. Four Emperor s attacked at the same time, four tyrannical streams of energy flew out, at this time, the beautiful technique already lost its effect, what could be used was pure energy, the tyrannical energy was the key to victory, all flowers looked pale and powerless in the face of the tyrannical energy.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The four tyrannical energies finally crashed into each other, and in an instant, there was complete silence. There was no light from the sun or the moon, and then there was an explosion like a collapsing mountain fissure, and a huge explosion swept up a huge wave that covered the sky. The huge wave was mixed with a large amount of sand and giant boulders, and the tyrannical energy had already shattered a lot of the rocks at the bottom of the sea, even sweeping some of the rocks up to the surface and throwing them high into the sky!


    "Roaar!"


    The waves caused by the explosion had just calmed down a little when an extremely deep sound came from the bottom of the sea. Following that, the entire sea, and even the sky, began to tremble, and even the four emperors revealed an expression of shock; just what kind of indescribably powerful energy was able to cause the entire sea, and even the sky, to tremble!


    A landslide? Tsunami? An earthquake? Or...?


    "What?"


    Even though these "people" had been at the top of this world''s biological pyramid for a long time, with their Cultivation Level that could shake the world, although they could not necessarily remain calm before Mount Tai collapsed, their minds were as firm as steel after a long experience. It was extremely difficult for them to make the few of them lose their composure!


    However, they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm when they were faced with the overwhelming power of nature.


    "Humph!"


    After a cold snort, a girl wearing a white dress with a beautiful conch mark on her forehead suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea and coldly stared at the four experts.


    "You all still think that the fight isn''t fun, yet you all actually fought your way to the Sea race''s territory? Do you still want to continue? " His angry voice asked the four hostages, and he was not polite in the face of the four Emperor s.


    "I see, so it''s Miss Si Liya." It turned out that the woman with the conch mark on her forehead was the Poseidon Si Liya Conch, an Emperor Level expert who had cultivated to become a Sea race Conch.


    "Greetings." Si Liya did not hit the smiling person. Instead, she gave a salute towards Elven Emperor Crystal Green Gostru and asked slowly, "Why are you guys fighting here? Is this the place for you guys to fight?"


    "This ¡­" Divine Emperor Ze Lufa said in embarrassment.


    "Now is not the time to explain. I estimate that submarine volcano will erupt in another hour, and with the power of this volcano range, not only will Sea race suffer, it will also affect Demon Martial Continent, Dragon Island, The Divine Realm, and Demon World." Si Liya said impatiently.


    "Is there really a need?" Isn''t it just a volcano? " Divine Emperor Ze Lufa said in dissatisfaction. After all, he was still a Divine Emperor, and even if you were a Poseidon, you couldn''t be so rude to me!


    "A volcano? Once a volcano erupts violently, it will cause a chain of big eruptions, just like a balloon. If there is no hole, then it''s fine, but once there is a hole as big as a needle hole, then the balloon will immediately explode. Right now, it is just like that, it will be an unprecedented catastrophe. "


    "Why hasn''t it happened before?" Dragon King asked curiously.


    "Because every time a volcano erupts, I would gather a large number of people a few months in advance to use magic to prevent it from erupting. Fortunately, a volcano''s eruption only happens once every few hundred years, and the people of Sea race have to face it hand to hand, which has prevented it from causing any major disasters for a long time, however... But you guys actually came here to fight, it''s good now, all these volcanoes erupted early, it''s too late to stop them now, we just have to wait for disaster to befall, don''t think that your god race and Demons are fine just because they are far away, you will suffer when that happens. " She did not expect that her efforts over the years would all be ruined. How could she be polite to those four ''people''? Her words were naturally very unpleasant to hear.


    "Is there no remedy?" Demon Emperor Analiese asked.


    "If it was during your heyday, you would have been able to do something, but with your condition now ¡­?" Si Liya looked at the few of them, the meaning was clear, all of you have already forcefully used a secret technique, and are affected by the side effects. Although moving is not a problem, but do you have any energy left to do other things?


    "This one sure has some strength!" Dragon King Mooska scratched his large head and muttered with a lack of confidence. The others looked at each other in dismay. That''s right. What other abilities do they have to withstand the backlash of the secret technique? They should only have the strength to walk.


    "About this, I still have a few ''mandarin fruit''. Maybe they can be of use." Divine Emperor Ze Lufa took out a few gold coloured fruits that were the size of ping pong balls.


    mandarin fruit s, a specialty of the The Divine Realm''s Tree of Light. Every ten years, only three of these mandarin fruit s would be produced, and their function would be to immediately eliminate the fatigue, weakness, and other living organisms.


    The Divine Emperor had just understood that the situation was serious and that at this point, he had no choice but to bleed. According to what he knew, other than high level recovery type magic, there were only mandarin fruit that could help him get rid of his fatigue and weakness, and even though he could easily find the top tier recovery type Magician, it was impossible for him to reach here in a short hour. Furthermore, with the situation here burning on his forehead, he could not delay at all, as a large number of his compatriots would die in this disaster.


    "En!"


    Otherwise, it would be a few months before the volcano erupts. A few months would be enough for the elites of the Sea race to suppress the volcano before the volcano erupts. They wouldn''t be so caught unprepared, they should be responsible for this.


    Dragon King, Elf Emperor, and Demon Emperor each took a mandarin fruit and consumed it, as expected of the holy fruit. After consuming it, a warm feeling spread throughout their bodies, and fatigue and weakness immediately spread throughout their bodies as they ran to their respective countries. After a while, their bodies and spirits had already recovered to their peak condition, and there were signs of the Cultivation Level in their bodies showing signs of improvement.


    "Alright, now I ask Miss Si Liya to inform me how to solve this problem, please." Analiese hurriedly said.


    The few of them had already taken close to a quarter of an hour to recover from their injuries. The submarine volcano was getting more and more powerful, nearing the edge of an eruption.


    "Good, now we all go to the bottom of the sea. Only at the bottom of the sea can we find a way to solve the problem of the volcano. We''ll talk about it when we reach the bottom."


    After Poseidon Si Liya finished speaking, she dove into the sea and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. She wasn''t worried at all that the people behind him would have good water, the four tyrannical beings at the top of the pyramid wouldn''t be able to do anything to the mere seawater.


    Of course, the dragon race s were originally on the surface for two breaths of time, so the Dragon King s were no exception. As for Divine Emperor s, Demon Emperor s, and Elf Emperor s, they were able to resist the invasion of the sea water with their own magic and Cultivation Level combat power.


    Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, Elf Emperor, and Dragon King looked at each other and followed closely without hesitation. At this time, they could only follow Poseidon''s footsteps, and a few of the Emperor''s also didn''t think that they would take this opportunity to ambush them.


    Only when they arrived at the sea did they realize that they were no longer the sea they used to be. The sea was clear and serene, and from time to time, there would be colorful marine life forms swimming about.


    And now? The sea water was dead silent. Those beautiful and peculiar sea creatures had long disappeared, leaving only bubbles of all sizes, odors, and the deep rumbling of the seabed. People couldn''t tell the difference between north, south, north, and south.


    If this place was already like this, then what would the situation at the bottom of the sea be like?

 C72

    The seabed was filled with cracks of various sizes, and each crack was still constantly spitting out large amounts of high-temperature bubbles. So this was the source of those foul-smelling bubbles, and the sea water near Haiti was about to boil, the convection of the hot and cold seawater had already caused countless whirlpools to appear on the seabed, rolling up countless sand and seaweed. Right now, the seabed was a chaotic scene.


    This is the sign of a volcano''s eruption. In the past, whenever a volcano was about to erupt, this kind of thing would happen before it would erupt, but to a much lesser extent, once it was discovered, I would organize a large number of Sea race s to gather here to use the water element cooling magic of the Large-scale, and everyone knows that the water element magic of the Sea race s was originally the strong type, not to mention that the water attribute Magic Power s in the ocean had doubled in strength. So, for the past few thousand years, there has never been an eruption of the submarine volcano''s Large-scale. Poseidon Si Liya said to the other four following them.


    "When do we start?" Dragon King asked.


    "Immediately, it''s too late, we''ll immediately use the freezing magic of the Large-scale. As long as the volcanoes in this area don''t erupt, there won''t be any huge dangers. Just like that balloon, as long as it doesn''t have holes, it won''t explode." Poseidon Si Liya said as she looked at the situation on the seabed.


    "Alright." The other four people did not waste any time either and immediately the five of them started to use their freezing magic. In a short period of time, the seabed was filled with freezing air, and pieces after pieces of the seabed were sealed in ice, they gradually connected to form a huge Ice block, and the big Ice block gradually grew and thickened, and after a few days of hard work, it finally formed a few kilometers wide and several tens of meters thick ice layer, temporarily suppressing the eruption of the volcano. But even so, the moment they stopped using the freezing magic, the ice layer would immediately melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Now it seems that the situation is getting serious, the five of us need to continuously use freezing magic to maintain the thickness of the ice layer, this way we can cool the magma under the sea, prevent the situation from getting worse, and prevent the volcano from erupting. I roughly estimated earlier, there are four people here who are able to suppress the eruption, but these four people cannot stop, so the five of us need to take turns to rest, each of us can rest for three months, and after three months, there will be one more person to rest. Poseidon Si Liya asked as she activated her freezing magic.


    "Since things have come to this, this is the only way." The Demon Emperor Analiese expressed his opinion.


    "Alright, I agree." "I agree." I agree. " Just like that, the matter was decided. The five Emperor s disappeared into the memories of their compatriots in the continent and the ocean.


    The sun shone brightly in the clear sky. Suddenly, a long cry resonated through the air. A huge bird-shaped creature tore through the sky from hundreds of meters above. It seemed that there was a humanoid creature on its back.


    "Hm!" It should be here! " Fei Yu said in his heart.


    Originally, Fei Yu felt that someone was using his spiritual sense to spy on him. After realising that someone was using the spiritual consciousness to track him, that person suddenly disappeared without a trace, but Fei Yu still remembered the rough location where that person disappeared to.


    Thus, after reuniting with the girls for a few days, Fei Yu rode on the Primitive flying dragon (After being ''beaten up'' by Fei Yu, he did not make a contract with them, but only temporarily became his mount. Primitive flying dragon: F * * k, you want to get beaten up by such a freakishly tyrannical guy, unable to resist at all. Let''s see if you can take it or not. Come to this sea and see if you can find anything unexpected.


    The seawater was extremely clear and bright, but why did he feel that something was wrong? What was wrong?


    Right? There was no sign of life in this sea, not even a small shrimp.


    An ocean without sea life was truly strange. There were plenty of them this year!


    "Hmm? What is that? " Fei Yu''s eyes suddenly stared at a stretch of ocean. His expression made it seem as if he could see through the ocean water.


    Fei Yu stared fixedly at an area of the ocean. The spiritual consciousness had long penetrated deep into the ocean, and a friendly invitation was sent over there.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing that the owner of this message didn''t have any hostility, Fei Yu slightly relaxed his guard.


    Suddenly, there was no sound of breathing, no spray of water, and there was no water column. The surface of the sea silently opened up a few wide, round hole. It was so dark that it seemed like it was going to swallow someone up.


    A white-clothed young lady floated gracefully to the surface of the sea, rose to a high altitude, and only stopped steadily when she reached a height that was equal to Fei Yu''s. It was as if she had always stayed there, without any feeling of danger.


    "It''s you?" Fei Yu noticed the conch mark on the girl''s forehead, and at the same time, he also noticed that her Cultivation Level was second only to his. If she did not make a breakthrough in spiritual vein and increase her realm, his own Cultivation Level would probably not be comparable to hers!


    "It''s me." Of course he knew that Fei Yu was referring to the matter that he had been discovered while he was spying on him.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu frowned and asked.


    "Sea race Conch Clan''s Si Liya, current Poseidon." Si Liya introduced herself, but she did not seem to be arrogant. Si Liya knew that the opposing human could only be stronger than him, definitely not weaker than him, and out of respect for the strong and a request for help, she could not be disrespectful in the slightest.


    "Poseidon? Si Liya? the long-lost Poseidon? " The Emperor s of the legendary few clans had all gone missing at the same time, but the young lady in front of him called herself Poseidon, how could Fei Yu not be shocked?


    "Yes, I have yet to ask who mister is ¡­"


    "Fei Yu Hua, you can call me Fei Yu." Fei Yu was stunned for a moment before recovering to normal.


    "Why?" Fei Yu asked.


    Of course, Si Liya knew about the matter regarding him that she had spied on him. Thinking back to the passionate situation at that time, Si Liya couldn''t help but blush slightly and beat her heart, before calming down a little as she spoke.


    "I truly have a request from Mister Yu for this. Please forgive me."


    "On what basis?" Fei Yu asked indifferently. Back then, when he was spied on, he did not notice any hostility from them, so he did not mind.


    "Based on the lives of thousands and thousands of lives in Demon Martial Continent, Mister doesn''t want the Demon Martial Continent to be annihilated, right?"


    "Hmm?" ''s words were obviously outside of Fei Yu''s expectations.


    "Sir, do you know that there is a volcano area under this sea?"


    "Volcano? "So what?" The ''little girl'' in front of him was only second to him in terms of Cultivation Level; As he began to explore the situation at the bottom of the sea, just as Poseidon had said, the sea floor was indeed a volcano range, with a huge and violent energy jumping and jumping at the bottom of the sea, but a huge and cold energy was suppressing the burst of energy at the bottom of the sea, but according to Fei Yu''s estimation, if this continued, sooner or later, the energy would break through the suppression of the cold energy.


    "Once this volcano erupts, dozens of surrounding volcanoes would erupt under the chain reaction. By then, the Demon Martial Continent would be dead, with about 60-70% dead!"


    "Is it that serious?" Fei Yu had never experienced volcanic eruptions, so he did not know how dangerous volcanoes were so he asked.


    "Of course, when the volcano erupts, it will produce a large amount of magma, giant boulders, and other things that will destroy all obstacles nearby. No matter what it is, even a large mountain will be destroyed.


    In addition, the large amounts of volcanic ash and gas ejected from the volcanic eruptions would have an extremely adverse effect on the climate and would seriously affect the survival of the life on the continent.


    Even more so, when volcanic ash and gas are sprayed high into the air, they spread far into the wind. These volcanic materials can block the sun and cause the temperature to drop, thereby affecting the climate and causing the production of plants and crops to decrease or even go extinct. The consequences then can be imagined. " Si Liya patiently explained.


    "Is it really as serious as you say?" Fei Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, not only the Demon Martial Continent, even the Demon World and the The Divine Realm far away could not escape a calamity, which had caused the most serious calamity in history." Si Liya said worriedly.


    "En!" Fei Yu was quiet for a while, but seeing how serious and serious Si Liya was, it should be true. Since it was related to the lives of tens of thousands of lives, and was also within his range of ability, he should be able to help. After all, the Homo sapiens here could be considered his hometown in this world.


    "Alright then!" What can I do? "


    "Sir, let''s drop the matter and help out. That would be great. With you helping out, everything will be fine." Si Liya was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    "Of course I agree."


    "Alright, let me first explain the cause of this volcano. This way, we can facilitate future operations." There is basically a thick layer of rock beneath our continents and even our oceans, filled with hot magma. Under extreme pressure, sometimes magma would break through the barrier between the rock layers and erupt, causing a volcanic eruption. Of course, the effects of the rock layers can also sometimes cause a volcanic eruption, for example, this time it is a combination of two reasons, which is why it is possible to cause such serious consequences. "


    "The reason above the rock stratum? What could it be? "


    "Four Emperor s, battle."


    "The great battle between the four Emperor s?" Fei Yu asked puzzledly, why did the four Emperor s start fighting? Is there any necessary connection between this and the volcanic eruption?


    "Yes, Demon World, The Divine Realm have always coveted the prosperity of Demon Martial Continent, thus a thousand years ago they planned a large-scale invasion of the continent, resulting in a huge battle between Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, Elf Emperor, and Elf Emperor." Yes, Demon World, The Divine Realm had always coveted the prosperity of the Demon Martial Continent, thus a thousand years ago they planned a large-scale invasion of the continent, leading to a large scale war between Divine Emperor, Dragon King,


    "Is it over? Do you mean that with my participation, there will be a solution? "


    "Yes, the main reason why volcanoes erupt is because the pressure and temperature of the magma have exceeded the capacity of the rocks. As long as we can slowly release some of the pressure and cool down the rocks a bit, part of the magma will be cooled down into rocks, and the hidden dangers of the volcanoes will be solved."


    "That''s it?"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple!"


    With the power of the five of us Emperor s, we can only barely suppress the trend of the volcano''s eruption. But to slowly release the pressure of the volcano, it''s impossible for the five of us to do that with just the five of us. Si Liya paused for a moment before continuing.


    "However, because Mister''s appearance has brought us new hope, I believe that with Mister''s help, we will be absolutely safe."


    "What exactly are we going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, it is to create a hole in the volcano, which is to let the volcano erupt in small amounts, and to control the rate of the lava flowing out of the volcano by man, so that the lava flowing out of the volcano will slowly decrease, and gradually release the pressure of the volcano." It''s very simple, it is to create a hole in the volcano, which is to cause a small amount of the volcano to erupt, and to artificially control the speed of the lava flowing out of the volcano.


    "However, the strength of the five of us are still not enough to control the volcanoes and carry out the task at the same time. Whether it''s the races in the Demon Martial Continent, Sea race, Demons, or even the dragon race, there hasn''t been a single expert who has been able to handle this matter until Mister''s appearance." Si Liya looked at Fei Yu with gratitude.


    Fei Yu followed Si Liya to the place where the submarine volcano was active. It was a huge Ice block, no, in front of a huge ice mountain, the ice mountain in the spiritual consciousness was continuously melting, while four figures were continuously replenishing the melted parts of the ice mountain.


    "This is the place where the rock stratum is relatively weak, which is why the volcano erupted from here. However, it has been temporarily suppressed."


    "En!"


    "But the situation is slowly deteriorating. With no other choice, we can only watch as the situation continues to worsen, hoping that whether it''s the continent, god race, Demons or even the Sea race, they can produce a strong expert that can match the five of us as soon as possible to save the current situation. However, we haven''t discovered your existence until not too long ago, otherwise, if we delay for a few more months, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Can''t we find someone like the Infernal King to replace us?"


    "Of course not, the difference in strength between the Demon Emperor and the Infernal King is too great. Even ten Infernal Kings can''t compare to one Demon Emperor, so if they could be replaced, it would require dozens of Infernal Kings. Furthermore, the power control of the Demon Kings is way inferior to that of the Demon Emperor s. Furthermore, there is a need for the Demon Kings to cooperate, it would be strange if nothing unexpected happens! "


    "That''s true!" Fei Yu immediately understood the difference. The rise in battle level was not only due to the growth of one''s strength, but also experience, control, and many other aspects of growth. It could not be calculated using a simple algorithm like 1 + 1 = 2.


    "Alright, now you and I will join in to increase the thickness and area of the ice layer. This way, we can gain a short time to rest. After resting, we will act according to the plan, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Fei Yu and Si Liya immediately joined the ranks of the ''laborers''. With the powerful spiritual force, the freezing magic would not be difficult for Fei Yu.


    When Fei Yu had arrived, the four Emperor s who were using freezing magic had already noticed him, but because they were busy casting the freezing magic, they didn''t have the time to take care of Fei Yu, and since Fei Yu was here with Poseidon, at least he wasn''t an enemy, so they could only use the freezing magic on their own.


    With Fei Yu and Si Liya joining them, the six of them worked hard for half a day, causing the ice to become much thicker. It was enough for them to rest for a while.


    "Let me introduce, this is Fei Yu Hua, an expert from the Homo sapiens. I''m afraid that his Cultivation Level is not inferior to yours or mine, and thus he was invited to help us solve the volcano problem." Si Liya introduced Fei Yu to the other four.


    "This is Demon Emperor ¡­" Si Liya introduced each and every one of his Emperor.


    The strong were respected. After understanding that Fei Yu possessed a Cultivation Level that was comparable to several others, these people became more courteous and respectful towards Fei Yu.


    "Alright, time is of the essence. Let me explain the specific action plan..." Si Liya began to make the most of her time to arrange the specific tasks of the people around her. There was no helping it, Si Liya was the one who dealt with volcanoes the most, and that was what she had proposed the most.


    In the end, Si Liya was sure that everyone understood what she had to do, and only then did she relax. She couldn''t not be cautious, it concerned the fate of thousands upon thousands of lives, and this fate was held in the hands of a few people.


    "Kacha ¡­" Just when they felt relieved and thought they could take a break, the layer of ice that had just formed emitted a shattering groan.

 C73

    Finally, Si Liya was sure that everyone understood the matter that they were in charge of, and only then did they heave a sigh of relief. There was no helping it, the fate of millions of lives lay in the hands of a few people, and with just a small mistake, millions of lives would be lost.


    "Kacha ¡­"


    "Oh no, the ice is starting to give way." Dragon King exclaimed.


    Isn''t it! Cracks had already started appearing on the ice mountain, and they were quickly spreading. It wouldn''t be long before it crumbled.


    "A good chance!" Fei Yu could feel the surging and immense energy of the Fire Element inside the volcano, and suddenly thought of Lin Nuo''s magical beast ¡ª ¡ª Energetic Beast, that adorable little fellow had already reached the top of the level 9 Magical Beast, and it required a huge amount of energy and a suitable opportunity to break through to the level of Holy Beast. Wasn''t this a very rare opportunity?


    "Lin Nuo, release Qiu Qiu (the name of the Energetic Beast that you have made a contract with Lin Nuo). There is a good opportunity in front of you that might be able to help it evolve into a Holy Beast." It turned out that after their last separation, the few girls did not want to part with Fei Yu for a long time, so when Fei Yu set out, the few girls all entered into the alternate dimension '', to travel with him, and even leopard girl Ke Lisiya was no exception.


    "Really? "Great?" Lin Nuo unquestioningly summoned his Energetic Beast, of course she was summoning it inside her'' alternate dimension ''.


    "Wuu ¡ª" Fei Yu spread open his palm, and the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu'' appeared in his palm, and immediately greeted him.


    A level nine Energetic Beast already possessed quite a bit of intelligence. Although it might not be able to understand the complex human emotions, it at least knew that Fei Yu was its master''s close companion and knew that Fei Yu possessed a powerful strength that could easily destroy it. Even its devouring ability was useless in front of such a strong practitioner, so it greeted Fei Yu fawningly as soon as it came out.


    "Energetic Beast? Is this little guy the strongest and weakest member of the ancient beast race? " The Demon Emperor Analiese was no exception. Although they were all old Demoness that was over a thousand years old, they had been isolated and focused on cultivation for a long period of time, causing the growth of their mind in this area to not match their age. Not to mention that a woman''s nature allowed them to have zero resistance to small and cute Magical Beast like the Energetic Beast.


    "Yes."


    "It has already evolved to a Ninth Stage?" Analiese (Demon Emperor) asked curiously.


    In order to survive and reproduce, wild Energetic Beast used almost all of their energy to reproduce their offspring, so wild Energetic Beast with very few high order appeared.


    "Yeah, the class was very low just now, but as long as there''s enough energy for him to absorb, this little guy will grow very fast." Fei Yu explained.


    "Yeah, as long as there is enough energy for him to devour, he will grow into a powerful Divine Beasts sooner or later. However, the amount of energy required is really considerable." Crystal Green (Elf Emperor) sighed.


    "Yeah, that''s why I want it to absorb some energy from the volcano to evolve." Fei Yu did not hide his plans from his as he explained.


    "Good idea!" Mosha (Dragon King) applauded loudly (Unfortunately, there was no table for Dragon King to bid on!).


    Divine Emperor merely watched on coldly from the side with an expressionless face. No one knew what he was actually thinking in his heart, and no one paid any attention to his abnormality other than Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu gave a brief explanation to the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu, telling it to borrow the power of volcanoes to evolve, and even told it that it could potentially evolve into a Holy Beast. The Energetic Beast was naturally in high spirits.


    "Alright, I''ll see you guys later!" Once Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately used the Five Element Escape Technique to move under the Ice block. In the space filled with blazing and fiery red magma, only the five Emperor s who were surprised by Fei Yu''s unique skills were left staring at each other in confusion.


    The tyrannical power forcefully opened up a ball-shaped space in the boiling magma, turning the place into a field of red and blazing heat. This was all that Fei Yu could see right now, and the surrounding magma was filled with restless and huge energy of Fire Element.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    After obtaining Fei Yu''s permission, ''Qiu Qiu'' cried excitedly and threw himself into the blazing magma.


    The restless energy in the nearby magma suddenly stopped for a moment, and started to stir up with an even more violent momentum. The only difference was that the previously restless energy was unorganized and undisciplined, extremely chaotic, but now, the energy in the Fire Element was gathering more and more rapidly with Qiu Qiu as the center. The highly condensed energy of the Fire Element actually began to show a faint red color, and as time passed, the colors became more and more distinct.


    appear,


    Pale red mist.


    Aggregate,


    The bright red stars,


    Condensed,


    The crimson ribbon,


    Converge ¡­


    A purple red bar.


    The large and dense masses of Fire Element energy crazily rushed towards the Energetic Beast, and then permeated into the surface of the Energetic Beast''s body, and in an extremely short period of time, was absorbed into its small body by ''Qiu Qiu''.


    As the amount of energy the Energetic Beast absorbed increased, the little ball-shaped body actually started to emit a misty, faint golden mist, and very quickly, it enveloped the entire body of the Energetic Beast. As the mist thickened, the body of the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu'' finally disappeared in the mist.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The little guy indicated that he had already absorbed enough energy for this evolution. If he continued to absorb more, he might have problems.


    "Lin Nuo, I will be sending ''Qiu Qiu'' back soon, do not touch it or summon it for now, it can wait until it has finished evolving." Fei Yu was afraid that this little girl, who was becoming more and more lively, would give his ''Qiu Qiu'' a pleasant surprise and advised him in a worried tone. (Although the Ladies was in a different space, the different space was Fei Yu''s different space, so it would be easy to transmit a message to him!)


    "Big brother Fei Yu, I don''t know how to!" Lin Nuo knew that she would soon be able to evolve ''Qiu Qiu''.


    "Alright, I''ll have to busy myself with the matter of the volcano for a while now." Alright, I''ll have to busy myself with the matter of the volcano for a while now. Fei Yu''s words were directed towards the Ladies.


    "Got it, don''t worry." The Ladies s all answered.


    "En!"


    After the call ended, Fei Yu kept Qiu Qiu in a alternate dimension and returned to the side of the ''ice mountain'' in a flash.


    As the five Emperor s saw Fei Yu enter the volcano in an unimaginable way, they all fell into silence, deep in thought.


    "Hmm?" Si Liya discovered that the temperature of the volcano had decreased, the melting speed of the ice mountain had slowed down, it even showed signs of stopping. "Is it really that strong?"


    "Who is that Fei Yu person? How did you find him? "Can you trust me?" Seeing such a heteromorphism, Ze Lufa (Divine Emperor) asked the Poseidon beside him with an ugly expression!


    "I only know that he appeared in the Devil Realm Continent, maybe because he accidentally leaked his tyrannical aura when he was breaking through the bottleneck of the Cultivation Level. At that time, I was not far away from the ocean, so I detected this tyrannical aura, which was why I discovered him. Furthermore, if no one is willing to help, then even the few of us will not be able to suppress the volcano for a long time. Even if there is something wrong with this Fei Yu, it would only advance the volcano''s eruption by a few months. " Si Liya was a little disgusted with Ze Lufa''s actions, but she focused on the big picture as she explained.


    "Appears in Demon World? How could a Homo sapiens like him appear in Demon World? " Analiese asked, surprised.


    "I am afraid that this is related to the military operations of the Demon World. From my observation, the Demon World is probably planning to invade the Demon Martial Continent at a large scale."


    "What?" Is the Demon World invading the continent again? " Mosha (Dragon King) thunderous voice rang out.


    "I''m afraid so." Poseidon looked at Demon Emperor and said.


    "In that case, even if the volcano stopped erupting, a catastrophe would still occur!" The Elf King sighed.


    "What level has Fei Yu''s strength reached?" Since he came to the Demon World when the Demons was about to invade the continent on a large scale, he did not need to ask to know that it was definitely because of the war.


    "I can''t see through them, but at least they''re not inferior to any of us."


    "Hmm?" Moshka''s spirit shook.


    "AHH!" Crystal Green (Elf Emperor) let out a light "Ah," with a hint of surprise.


    "En!" Analiese''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "Humph!" Ze Lufa''s voice carried a certain amount of doubt and contempt, and also some unhappiness.


    "Alright, no matter who he is, remember that the purpose of inviting him here is to help solve the volcano''s problem, and not to ask us (to look at the other four people, especially Ze Lufa, for a moment) to do some small things."


    After Si Liya finished speaking, a few people fell into a stifling silence, and no one spoke for a long time.


    A shadow flashed, and Fei Yu appeared beside the few of them. Luckily, Fei Yu did not appear close to them, if not, the strong warriors would instinctively fight with each other, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    Only until they saw Fei Yu''s figure appear in front of them did they notice Fei Yu''s existence. That could only mean one thing, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level should be at least stronger than them, and as for how much stronger he was, it was something that their abilities could not see through.


    "Because my business has kept you waiting." Fei Yu said politely to the few of them.


    "Not at all, thank you sir for letting us rest for a little longer!" Ze Lufa said hypocritically.


    "Shall we start now?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright then, feel free to instruct me." Fei Yu was not familiar with volcanoes, so he could not really talk about plans, and could only contribute his strength.


    "Well, please take care, sir. Dragon King, Elf Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Divine Emperor, please continue to use your freezing magic.


    "Understood." , who knew that he was far from being like a volcano that had lived for thousands of years, happily responded with a few people.


    "In a moment, I will make a hole in this rock layer and then, under circumstances that I can control, let the magma flow out to slowly release the volcano''s power. However, if a hole appears in the rock layer, the pressure around the hole will greatly increase and it will be extremely easy for the volcano to erupt. At that time, I would like to ask Mister to do your best to prevent the hole from continuing to expand in order to prevent the situation from deteriorating."


    "Oh, I see." Fei Yu still understood this point, previously he had encountered a break in the dike dam, the seemingly unbreakable dam, as long as there was a small crack, the dam would quickly collapse from the point of the crack.


    "That''s good. We can start right away, there''s no time to lose."


    "Alright."


    The first were the four Emperor s next to Si Liya and Si Liya. No matter who it was, at this moment, they showed a noble side, doing their best to display the freezing magic.


    "Alright, let''s start as well!" Si Liya said.


    "Alright." Fei Yu replied.


    Si Liya came to the center of the Ice block, and carefully made an ice hole of nearly a meter in diameter on top of the Ice block, then indicated to Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu nodded his head to indicate that he was ready, he could make his move anytime.


    "Boom!"


    Although she was extremely familiar with volcanoes, Si Liya still underestimated their power. She had just carefully removed a small layer of lava on the layer, and the fiery lava immediately broke through this weak point.


    Following that, a huge amount of fiery red lava was sprayed out. When the burning hot lava touched the ice-cold sea water, it responded violently while screaming and spitting out endless bubbles, blocking their vision and turning into splashes of water.


    "Crap." Si Liya cursed.


    "Give me ¡ª stop!" Just as the lava shot out of the rocks, Fei Yu discovered that Si Liya''s expression changed slightly. Fei Yu knew that something unexpected had happened. Although it was a bit strenuous, it still stabilized. It was possible to forcefully suppress the expansion of the cave with the help of the profound Cultivation Level.


    Although he was surprised by the power of the lava, he was still controlling it. The most important thing to do now was to control the flow of the magma and slowly release the power of the volcano, until the hidden danger of the volcano could be completely removed.


    , Elf Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Divine Emperor immediately used their freezing magic to cool the lava down, turning it into rocks and piled them up on the seabed.


    Just like this, the magma continued to gush out, and Si Liya continued to split the gushing magma while Moshka, Crystal Green, Ze Lufa, and Anna Lis continued to condense the magma into rocks. Fei Yu ensured that the exit of the magma didn''t continue to expand, and thus, a rocky platform slowly appeared at the bottom of the sea. As the magma continued to gush out from the platform, it continued to rise, increase, and increase, gradually approaching the surface of the sea.


    Three meters ¡­


    Two meters ¡­


    One meter.


    Flat,


    Over,


    Finally, the stone table that was formed from the cooling magma surpassed the surface of the sea, and the stone table that was above the surface did not stop growing, slowly growing taller, until they were over a hundred meters above the surface of the sea, and formed a shield-like stone mountain. At this time, the volcano had almost used up all of its energy, and the magma also stopped gushing out, as a result, under Si Liya''s orders, the few of them worked even harder, and finally, after working hard to completely solve the problem of the volcano, they did not have to worry about it for a few thousand years.


    What? Thousands of years? Is this a joke?


    Of course not. For these top experts at the top of the pyramid, although thousands of years couldn''t be said to be the blink of an eye, it wouldn''t be too long either.


    "AHH!" Finally, this damned volcano has become obedient! " He sat down on the mountain to rest.


    "Yeah, but I''m exhausted." Ze Lufa continued to speak, imitating Mosha who was sitting on a rock.


    The others also followed suit and sat down to rest, not caring about their image or image. Resting was more important.


    "It''s been hundreds of years. I can finally rest." Si Liya muttered to herself, and then she stared at the ocean without moving a muscle.


    "That''s right!" It''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years. It''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years. She raised her head and looked into the distance as if she had just passed through a vast ocean. She saw the dark Elven Forest and the playing elves.


    "It''s time for me to return to my Dragon Island." Hearing Crystal Green''s words, Moshka also scratched his head thoughtfully.


    Ze Lufa and Ana''lis became silent. That was right, hundreds of years ago, the invasion of the Demon Martial Continent had failed without their leadership, maybe it was because their strength was greatly damaged. But now, they had regained their freedom, should they continue? It was as if this Homo sapiens''s Fei Yu''s performance was stronger than anyone here.


    Just like this, everyone fell into deep thought as they felt deep emotions, contemplation, and doubt.


    After resting for a while, everyone was able to recover some of their physical strength.


    "Alright, now that the matter of the volcano has been dealt with, let''s talk about how to settle the matter of god race and the invasion of Demon Martial Continent. After all, Demon Martial Continent is my homeland. Fei Yu said to the four people who were beside Si Liya. With the existence of these four Emperor s, it should be enough to solve this problem.


    "god race, Demons will not stand idly by the side and watch when they invade our Demon Martial Continent." Dragon King Mooska bellowed.


    "Humph, you are always salivating over the continent''s wealth, and yet you are destroying the entire continent in a manner that is unforgivable." Although they did not want to kill the elves, Elven Emperor Crystal Green''s words already carried a trace of killing intent.


    "I still don''t know what''s going on. I''ll have to wait until I survive in the clan to understand the situation." The Divine Emperor said.


    "No matter what, I will give you one month. I want to see the continent return to its tranquility, and god race must return to her own place, otherwise I will directly participate, so you all must consider carefully." Threats, naked threats. Fei Yu did not want to waste any more time on this matter, so he chose the most barbaric but effective method.


    Directly participate? I wonder what will happen when Dragon King and Fei Yu join hands to fight against Divine Emperor, and which side will Poseidon fall to?

 C74

    "Okay, I will immediately recall all the members of the Demon World once I return to the Demon World." When there were only Dragon King and the Elf Emperor protecting the continent, Divine Emperor and the Demon Emperor''s chances of winning together were only fifty percent. However, with Fei Yu joining them, the result would be obvious, and there would be no chance at all.


    "This... Alright, I will immediately recall all the members of the The Divine Realm when I return to the The Divine Realm. " Divine Emperor still wanted to refuse, but under Fei Yu''s cold gaze, and seeing the ''friendly'' gazes from Dragon King and Elf Emperor, he immediately made a promise after thinking about it carefully.


    "It''s not because I want you to promise you that you won''t ever invade the continent, or perhaps you don''t have the ability, I just need you to promise me that you won''t invade the continent within a single period of time. Of course, this deadline isn''t very long, and after a hundred years, I won''t interfere in any more matters regarding the Demon Martial Continent. Fei Yu said. He was born in worry and died in peace, if one was too overprotective of the life on the continent, without any external threat or encouragement, then it would only cause the strength of the continent to become weaker and weaker. Once one lost his protection, one could imagine what the continent would be like!


    "Alright. A hundred years." answered bluntly. A hundred years might be a very long time limit for ordinary people, and even if most people could not live past a hundred years, for strong people like Fei Yu and Demon Emperor, a hundred years would only be a short period of time before they die.


    "Alright, I''ll see you again!" Under the curious gaze of the Poseidon, Fei Yu summoned the Primitive flying dragon and brought it back to the continent!


    In these hundreds of years, Fei Yu did not think that he could permanently guard the gigantic and bountiful Demon Martial Continent. The future Demon Martial Continent would be guarded by the creatures on the Demon Martial Continent and he would only be a passerby who would stop occasionally. Maybe on the day the Cultivation Level arrived he would even pass through the heavenly tribulation and then, he would be able to leisurely bring along a few beauties to hide or roam around!


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, are we going back to the continent now?" Lin Nuo asked Fei Yu.


    "Of course."


    "Oh yes, Evelyn, do you still have relatives in Demon World? If we go now, we might not have any chance to return to the Demon World. " Fei Yu asked.


    "No, I''m just an orphan. When I met my original master, he took me home to raise me. Other than that, I don''t have any other family members." Evelyn replied with a little sadness.


    "We will be your family from now on!" Lin Nuo consoled.


    "Yes, from now on you are one of us!" We are all your family! " You Lan comforted her as the big sister.


    "And us." Beli and Jessica also voiced their opinions, welcoming Evelyn to join them.


    Only leopard girl Ke Lisiya stood awkwardly on the side, not knowing what to do. She was not yet a member of this'' family '', she had just been saved by Fei Yu from the Demons''s grasp, and that was temporarily accompanying her. However, when she thought about returning to the immediately after returning to the continent, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of unease and unwillingness for no reason.


    "Thank you." Evelyn said with tears in her eyes.


    "What are you thanking me for? We''re a family!" You Lan pulled Evelyn and said.


    "That''s right!" We are one family! " Evelyn repeated in a low voice.


    "Let''s go to the battlefield first. It''s been a few months. I wonder how the war is going." Fei Yu said, after all, his own Father-in-law was still at the front lines!


    "That''s right! Master Father is still at the front lines. Lin Nuo said worriedly.


    "Alright, sit tight!" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he urged the Primitive flying dragon to accelerate forward. The Primitive flying dragon was the tyrant in the sky above the Magical Beast, adding speed, it moved as fast as lightning. Ordinary people could only see a faint shadow flash across the sky, but they never expected that there was someone riding on the beast.


    In just half a day, they had already passed through the forest and cities and arrived in the air above the battlefield. Fortunately, the two sides did not seem to have achieved much, their respective camps did not move, but the stench of blood on the battlefield between the two sides'' camps was extremely rich. Even when sitting on the backs of the Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu and the rest seemed to be able to smell the faint smell of blood.


    "Whooosh."


    They steered the Primitive flying dragon directly towards the Coalition forces''s camp.


    "Wuwuwu ¡ª Enemy attack!"


    The hurried, sharp horn sounds rang out, and the Coalition forces Army camp immediately became chaotic, with large groups of people frantically moving about. Immediately, squadrons of fully armored cavalry, infantry, Trembling Trembling Trembling, surrounded the Primitive flying dragon.


    Trembling? Of course, even though there were a lot of Coalition forces and they were all wearing steel armors, they were all facing Magical Beast s that were dozens of meters tall. Looking at their sharp claws shining with a cold light, the white teeth could tell that they were at least at the ninth rank, so it would not be difficult for them to eliminate a few tens of thousands of heavy cavalry soldiers, let alone gathering a lot of soldiers and horses in such a short period of time!


    "This is bad, I forgot that this is the military camp. To suddenly land here has been invaded as an enemy." Lin Nuo said.


    "I am Lin Nuo, the daughter of the Holy Knights of the Empire, and not an enemy. Please pass on your message." Lin Nuo said loudly to the soldiers below under Fei Yu''s orders.


    They were used to wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, but they had forgotten that it was impossible to wipe the sweat off their foreheads under their helmets. The one worshipping Buddha and the one begging for God was their own people, if not for that, they would have to meet the God of Death today.


    "Is it Miss Lin Nuo?" There was no way for Lin Nuo to sit on the back of a Primitive flying dragon and not be able to see clearly. Even if she spoke, she would have to shout loudly, otherwise the other party would not be able to hear him.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll have to trouble everyone to pass on the message as soon as possible."


    "Miss, please wait a moment. This official will go inform the Lord Marshal and the Lord Dragon Knight." The microchieftain urged his horse to gallop in the camp to report to the rear.


    "It''s been so long, I wonder how my lord father is doing!" Lin Nuo didn''t know how his father was doing, and didn''t want to hear bad news about him.


    "Don''t worry, with Father-in-law''s strength as a Dragon Knight, nothing will happen. Furthermore, as long as the Father-in-law does not receive any life-threatening injuries, the elixirs that he left behind last time will be fine." Fei Yu consoled.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Lin Nuo weakly moved closer to Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    There was chaos in the camp, and a group of people were rushing towards the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Ta ¡­" "Tap ¡­" "Ta ¡­"


    The group of people quickly rushed towards the Primitive flying dragon, and only stopped when they reached close to it. Fortunately, Fei Yu had already suppressed his berserk Qi before they landed, otherwise, there would not be any war horses that could stand in front of him. Even then, all of the war horses snorted uneasily, and started to move restlessly.


    "Father." Lin Nuo jumped down from the Primitive flying dragon and ran towards Canaan, throwing herself into her father''s embrace. (Canaan was also here on horseback, so dragons would only come in handy during battles.)


    "Darling Lin Nuo, how have you been these past few months? Looking at her daughter, Kana asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Lin Nuo replied, and knowing that this was not a good place to talk, she followed her father and arrived in front of Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu, long time no see, how have you been! Although he was his son-in-law, out of respect for the strong, he had always respected Fei Yu and never used his status as an elder to pressure others.


    "Thank you for your concern Father-in-law. Everything is fine."


    "Very well, let me introduce this person to you as ¡­" Among them, Fei Yu had met a few other foreign marshals and saints that came out to welcome him last time. After he finished introducing them, Fei Yu realized that all of the higher ups from the different countries had come out to welcome him.


    Unexpectedly, a lone rider like Fei Yu who dared to barge into the Orc Camp alone, and was able to turn the entire Orc Camp over without being harmed, could even be considered a Divine level expert (A high ranking official''s estimate). No matter which country''s higher ups it was, they would definitely not let it go, and would of course all come out to receive him.


    "This is not a good place to talk, let''s talk inside!"


    "Sure, please!" Fei Yu replied to the ''heads'' beside him.


    The leaders were also very tactful, knowing that Fei Yu had just returned, and that his family would probably be reunited again. They politely greeted him on the way back, and then bid their farewells to Fei Yu the next day.


    "Bro, who is this person!?" Could it be that those people who were able to attract marshals and Saint rank expert were able to come out and receive them? " The Soldier A said.


    "Bro, you must be new!" You don''t even know this lord? " Soldier B looked at Soldier A as if he was a newbie.


    "Yeah, I just transferred here from home not long ago." The Soldier A said.


    "No wonder you don''t know who he is."


    "Then who the hell is he!?" Soldier A asked.


    "You know about the first official encounter a few months ago, right?"


    "Of course, if it weren''t for that battle, we would still be in the country, and we would have come to the front! "But what do you want to ask about? What does it have to do with that?"


    "Of course, it''s a big deal now."


    "What relationship?"


    "In that battle, there were many casualties, especially those few with Saint rank expert. They were all severely injured, and their lives were at stake, do you know that?!"


    "Of course I know. I heard that there was a capable person who was able to cure several people''s Saint rank expert. Did you say that the man from earlier was him?!"


    "Bro, aren''t you stupid!?"


    "Then the one who charged into the Orc Camp alone was also him?"


    "Of course, other than him, who else would have such abilities?"


    "But I heard that his mount was one of the ten great Ancient Divine Beasts, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. But the one today shouldn''t be that one, right?"


    "You''re stupid! Since we can subdue a Divine Beasts as terrifying as the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, then can''t we subdue anything else? "


    After arriving among the Big Account s of Canaan, Fei Yu introduced them one by one to Canaan and the Ladies s he had yet to see before seating them as the host.


    "Father, did the orc attack again after we left? You didn''t fight again? " Lin Nuo was worried about her father. Although Kanan didn''t look much on the outside, he still couldn''t help but ask.


    Fortunately, although the orc had attacked a few times, most of the time, it was not that dangerous. This was the inevitable casualty of war.


    "That''s good." Lin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Where have you been these past few months? I heard you guys weren''t home. " Canaan asked.


    "Yes, we went to the Sea race first, and then to there." Lin Nuo immediately flaunted her father like a little girl.


    "Sea race?! Demon World?! " The Sea race herself had heard before that they were the overlords of the ocean, but the Demon World was a legendary existence, so few people had ever seen the Demon World before. And her own daughter and son-in-law had actually made a trip to the Demon World and returned safely!


    "Is there really a Demon World?"


    "Of course, it''s a place similar to ours. It''s just that the land is a bit barren." Lin Nuo replied.


    "Isn''t the Demon World a place where fierce beasts run rampant, and there are man-eating demons everywhere!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Lin Nuo wasn''t the only one who laughed, You Lan, Jessica, Belis, Giswina and even the leopard girl all laughed, the tent was filled with laughter that resembled silver bells.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that so? " Kanan also realized that he might have said something wrong, but in the face of these beautiful women who were his descendants, even he couldn''t stand to be angry. He felt somewhat embarrassed as he asked them this question.


    "Father. The Demon World is a place like the Demon Martial Continent, it''s just that it''s too far away for ordinary people to reach the Demon World. In the Demon World, it''s just like you said, it''s not as scary as you said, it''s just that the creatures there are different. Their main race are the Demons, and like the orc race, the Demons is just a general term for them.


    "Are you really from the Demons?" He looked left and right, only to see that all of them were human Great Beauty, there was no shadow of them.


    "Yes, uncle." she replied.


    "Then why did you go to the Demon World? How did you know about the Demon World? "


    "It''s like this, father-in-law ¡­" Fei Yu told the details of the assassination attempts, as well as the plans of the god race and the Demons that he found out later. Of course, he would hide some things that he shouldn''t have, such as the matter of the leopard girl''s Priestess.


    "So this war is related to the god race, the Demons, and this is only a part of the god race''s plan to invade the continent?"


    "Yes."


    "This matter is of great importance. Do you have any evidence that can be trusted?" It was not that Canaan did not believe him, but Canaan wanted Fei Yu to bring out evidence to make the other higher-ups in the other empires believe it, even to the point where the hostile orc would have to believe it too.


    "Not yet."


    "Then what should we do? If this continues to drag on, the war will quickly escalate to new heights, and at that time, won''t the schemes of the god race and the Demons succeed? "


    "Father-in-law doesn''t need to worry about this, we have plenty of time to search for evidence. I have already talked to Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor and they have already given up on their plans and are preparing to withdraw.


    "Divine Emperor, is it really that easy to give up on our plans to invade the continent?"


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just a delay in time. In that situation, they knew that with my Cultivation Level, I could easily kill off the high ranking commanders of god race and Demons, but they didn''t have the ability to hold me back. I could even kill them with a little price, but god race and Demons, other than Demon Emperor, there were less than ten Demon King and Celestial King s, so they couldn''t afford to lose them."


    "Then they can do the same to the upper echelons of the living on the continent!"


    "That''s unrealistic, once Divine Emperor is here, then Elf Emperor will definitely not stand by and do nothing. Furthermore, the number of life forms on the land will be much fewer if we trade them one for one, and they will not be able to withstand this kind of loss."


    "Oh, that''s true. How long do you think they''ll be delayed?"


    "A hundred years."


    "A hundred years?" It was no wonder that Canaan was surprised. A hundred years was a lifetime for most people, and most people wouldn''t even live past a hundred years.


    "Yes, we agreed that they would not do anything to the continent for a hundred years."


    "Why a hundred years?"


    "I cannot protect the continent forever. The continent still needs to rely on the living beings of the continent to protect it, and these hundred years are merely to give the living beings of the continent time to prepare. I think that after the various races on the continent learn about god race''s and Demons''s threats, it would still be possible to protect the continent in a hundred years time. "


    "Well, but what about you? What are you going to do? " He knew that with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he would only be able to do it in a blink of an eye for a hundred years.


    "Hehe, Father-in-law, what do you think the purpose of training in martial arts and magic is?"


    "This ¡­" For a moment, Canaan really couldn''t answer that question. Some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a competitive spirit, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life. It was hard to explain.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Canaan asked after a long while.


    "What I''m looking for is not just any fame, but something even more ethereal ¡ª the Heavenly Dao."


    "Heaven''s Path?" What is the Heavenly Dao? "


    "It''s an illusory pursuit, I don''t even know what it is!"


    "Then what benefits do you get from pursuing the Heavenly Dao?"


    "Powerful strength, long life, and even eternal existence."


    "An eternal existence? Isn''t that the same as god? "


    "Yes, if one can comprehend the Heavenly Dao, they will become an eternal existence possessing great power. They will also become the so-called gods in the world, but they won''t be creatures that proclaim themselves as god race. They will become true gods."


    "A true God, this ¡­" He didn''t expect that his son-in-law would have a chance of becoming a Deity.

 C75

    Seeing that his father-in-law still had difficulty digesting the message, Fei Yu led Ladies and left first. He didn''t even bid his farewells before leaving as he knew that Kanan basically wouldn''t be able to hear anything he said at this time.


    Fei Yu brought a few beauties back to the camp. That was the Big Account s specially prepared for them, it was extremely spacious and comfortable, leaving behind only Kanan who could digest everything slowly, because what he heard today was too shocking. Whether it was about the matters of The Divine Realm, Demon World or Fei Yu''s heavenly laws, one of them was already shocking enough, not to mention there was more than one, Kanan really needed to digest everything properly for a while!


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, is it really like you said, that we will all be immortal?" Lin Nuo said with both excitement and doubt.


    "Of course, will I lie to you?"


    "Great ¡ª tut." The excited Lin Nuo immediately gave Fei Yu each a kiss.


    You Lan had long known about it, and looked at Fei Yu affectionately.


    Jessia also mimicked Lin Nuo and gave him a kiss. Although there were no outsiders amongst Fei Yu''s Big Account, she was still embarrassed to the point of blushing.


    Belis had a lifespan of thousands of years, but she was thrilled to hear that her lover had such a skill.


    Geiswenna was secretly glad that she had been with a good master and felt sorry for her. She was able to obtain great strength, even divine strength, and it was not in vain that her heart had been lost to her master.


    On the other hand, leopard girl''s Worshipper, Ke Lisiya, seemed to be deep in thought. One moment she was frowning and the next she was smiling. Finally, she looked at Fei Yu as if she had made a decision.


    "Fei Yu, will you really become an existence like the Dragon God?" Beli asked, suddenly recalling the Dragon God.


    "Maybe one day!" Fei Yu was not sure, after all, cultivation was truly going against the heavens, and he didn''t even know what would happen to him, but according to the current progress and situation, there shouldn''t be any major accidents, as long as he could smoothly cultivate tribulation.


    "What about us? Is it like you? " Jessica asked.


    "Aren''t you guys cultivating my technique now? It''s just that your Cultivation Level is not deep enough. Even so, you are already considered the top experts in the world. You will have to depend on your luck in the future."


    "As long as I can be with you!" You Lan said lovingly.


    Fei Yu reached out and took You Lan in his arms. Perhaps the elf who was with him the first was the one who understood him the best.


    "Fei Yu, can you send me home?" Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Hmm? You''re going back? "Now?"


    "En, I think I will return, the faster the better. I must let my fellow countrymen see the true face of the High Priest, so as to prevent a large number of innocent people from dying in vain."


    "Alright, I will send you back as soon as possible."


    "I want to go too. I have not been to the orc race yet. Big Brother Fei Yu, you won''t abandon me again, right! " When Lin Nuo heard that Fei Yu was about to set off again, she immediately asked Fei Yu to ''demand'' in a spoiled manner.


    "Let the sisters go together. I think my compatriots will welcome the arrival of all of you. Besides, without you, it will be impossible to expose the true face of the High Priest. At that time, countless of our compatriots will die!" Ke Lisiya immediately spoke out, as she wanted to build a good relationship with his future sisters.


    "Alright then, after resting for a few days, we will go to the orc Tribe to visit."


    On the second day, after the welcoming banquet, Fei Yu informed the various generals of the schemes of the god race s and Demons s, causing them to be filled with righteous indignation, but even more so, they were skeptical. It seemed that in order for these people to make a decision, they had to be investigated thoroughly, or at least have some strong evidence, to directly prove that the war was indeed related to those Birdman.


    However, these were not what Fei Yu was worried about. To be able to clarify the plans of the god race and the Demons, and to temporarily stop the gods and devils from invading the Demon Martial Continent, he had already done his own duty. As for the future matters, it would depend on the performance of these people.


    Amongst Kana''s personal Big Account, there were only two people who held Fei Yu''s greeting card.


    "Fei Yu, this ¡­" Canaan stuttered.


    "Father-in-law, is there something?"


    "You know, if we were to unilaterally stop the war, it would be impossible for us Orc Camp to not let this go. Furthermore, as our opponent, if we were to go to the animal camp to negotiate, it would be very difficult to achieve the desired result. Furthermore, you are the one who is most clear about the schemes of the god race and the Demons, so ¡­ Therefore, the various generals and commanders of the Coalition forces all thought that you were the most suitable candidate to be the one to negotiate, not to mention that your Cultivation Level does not need to worry about any danger at all. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is! "Alright then, I''ll go."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you again, Fei Yu." They were clearly high-ranking officers in the army who were afraid of death, afraid that something would happen to the orc during the negotiation process, and thus lost their own lives. They openly asked themselves to negotiate with Fei Yu, to let Fei Yu negotiate with them, but they themselves couldn''t bring themselves to beg Fei Yu, not to mention that if Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level got angry, the consequences would be even worse, so they could only beg him to come forward.


    "You''re welcome, family. Are you my father-in-law?"


    "Hehe, of course, of course!"


    "Oh right, Father-in-law, after negotiating with him, we will probably be leaving."


    "Leave? Go there?" When Kana heard this, he thought Fei Yu was angry and immediately asked.


    "It''s like this, we previously saved a orc female, she''s the orc''s Priestess. We are prepared to send her back, and also went to visit the orc''s gathering area to have a look." Fei Yu did not plan to keep it a secret from Canaan anymore, so he spoke straightforwardly.


    "A female orc, and she''s a priestess of a female orc! It would be better to leave it to us, we can just hand it over to the orc to show our friendship, the negotiations might be more successful! " Knowing that Fei Yu was not angry, Canaan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But, once I hand it over to you, you won''t be able to decide it in the future, Father-in-law. How many orc and elf girls have been ruined by humans, are you not clear about how the Homo sapiens treats foreign races? " Fei Yu reminded.


    "It can''t be? Now we are facing a great enemy! "


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case!"


    "Forget it!" After all, this is the territory of the orc, unlike here! " Ka Na An thought that Fei Yu was right, there were many times when the truth was cruel.


    "Don''t worry, Father-in-law, in my opinion, this is just a trip, there won''t be any danger. Furthermore, we are going to escort the orc Priestess home, I think that the orc will not be so unreasonable, to the point of being ungrateful! Isn''t orc a race that values loyalty and loyalty? "


    "Let''s hope so. I''m afraid only an expert like you would think this way and treat such a dangerous place as a place to travel!"


    "Alright, we will set off immediately after we reach an agreement at the animal camp."


    "Although there shouldn''t be any danger, I still want to say something. Be careful when doing things!" The hearts of all parents in the world!


    "Definitely!"


    In the morning, in the middle of the morning sun, Fei Yu and the rest set off again. Of course, there were many Coalition forces generals who followed behind them as well, and some of the commanders had even personally seen them to the outside of the camp.


    After a few months, Fei Yu once again stood in front of the Orc Camp''s camp.


    Arriving at the entrance of the animal camp Camp, without waiting for Fei Yu''s orders, orc had already dashed into the camp to report to the Prince. That abnormal Homo sapiens had once again rushed over to him.


    "What?" It''s here again? " Second Prince Angry Thunder Mammoth couldn''t help but exclaim after hearing the report.


    "Yes."


    "What about the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? Did he come as well? "How many people are here this time?" Angry Thunder hoped that the Divine Beasts did not come, but in his heart, he did not hold much hope.


    "No, just him and a few women in front of the camp."


    "This way... I''ll go and take a look. " Since there was no such terrifying Divine Beasts, it would be much easier for him to deal with it. He was not afraid of how powerful the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast could be by himself, as he did not believe that a small Homo sapiens could contend against hundreds of thousands of her powerful orc army. However, he still felt that it would be better to personally go to the front of the camp and take a look.


    "Yes." The orc soldiers immediately led the way for the Prince.


    Seeing that the orc soldiers were already inside reporting, Fei Yu did not force his way in. After all, he was here to negotiate, not to cause trouble for the animal camp.


    "Weng..." Buzz ¡­ "Buzz ¡­"


    The animal camp Sect was in an uproar, following that, the Prince of orc whom they met once before appeared at the entrance of the animal camp.


    "Prince, wait a moment, this person once single-handedly swept through my camp, he is a quarterly risk fighter, so the prince can''t easily take the risk!" Seeing that Raging Thunder was about to walk out of the Orc Camp''s camp entrance, the following orc officials of different sizes hurriedly advised him to put more emphasis on the Prince''s safety.


    "Then, do you think that if the person on the other side wants to harm me, I will be fine while I stay in the camp?" Thunder Fury asked.


    "Uh, this ¡­" The group of orc officials were immediately at a loss for words, unable to say a word.


    "Alright, you all stay here. I will go and fight with that Homo sapiens Ranker by myself."


    "No, Prince, at least let this subject and others protect His Royal Highness."


    "Do you think it''s useful to rely on numbers for people like that?"


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts. All of you, stay behind. I''ll go alone." Lei''s face turned serious as he said this.


    "Yes." Seeing that the Prince was determined to go alone, he had no choice but to obey.


    Furious Thunder walked out of the camp door by himself, and towards the nearby Fei Yu and his group, he stopped about ten steps away from Fei Yu.


    This was the first time that Raging Thunder had looked carefully at the Homo sapiens that had caused such heavy losses to his side. It seemed like he also had a nose, two eyes, and a mouth, there wasn''t anything too special about him! How did he tame the Divine Beasts? Fortunately, there seemed to be only one person in the Homo sapiens. Otherwise, there was no need for the war to continue and they could just surrender.


    "May I know what sir has come for?" Although he was an enemy, for the sake of his respect for an expert, he did not act as if he was above everyone else.


    "He should be facing Second Prince Your Highness! This humble one is Fei Yu Hua Youzi. " Fei Yu bowed in greeting.


    "Polite, there''s no need to be polite. Rage Moma, here''s your gift." He did not hit the smiling person, not to mention someone who could kill him at any time. Second Prince returned the gesture.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, Ke Lisiya greets you." leopard girl Ke Lisiya hurriedly saluted when she saw Thunder of anger.


    "Hmm? Ke Lisiya, why are you here? " According to the information available, Ke Lisiya had already been kidnapped, why would she appear here? So how could she stand together with the enemies of Homo sapiens?


    "It''s hard to explain in a short period of time." It''s hard to explain in a short period of time.


    "Then what are you doing?" Lei asked angrily.


    "Your Highness, please let us go to the camp to discuss this in detail!" Fei Yu interrupted.


    "Please." Raging Thunder also knew that this was not a good place to talk, so he immediately invited a few people in front of him to head towards the camp.


    Under the gazes of countless Orc soldier and generals, Fei Yu and his party were invited into the Commander''s tent in the Orc Camp.


    "Does Second Prince feel that the losses from this battle are extremely heavy?" asked. In the past few days, Fei Yu had gained some understanding of the battle situation, and although the orc army and the Homo sapiens have not made any substantial progress, the losses sustained by both sides were not small.


    "Yes." Thunder didn''t understand why Fei Yu asked that. No, a threat? It didn''t look like it either. What kind of medicine did he buy in the gourd?


    "Does Second Prince know the consequences if this goes on?"


    "Hmm?" Lei was even more confused.


    "If this goes on, even if one side wins, it will probably be a miserable victory!"


    "Yes." Speaking of which, Lei was a bit sad. After all, they were his compatriots. However, he could only helplessly watch as his compatriots died in battle. Perhaps this was the helplessness of war!


    "Then has the Second Prince ever thought about why they are fighting this war?"


    "This ¡­" Thunder was a little speechless, he couldn''t possibly say that after the Haosi Empire Empire promises to win this war, they will obtain huge benefits from the Haosi Empire Empire, right?


    "Maybe the orc will receive great benefits from the Haosi Empire Empire, but have you ever thought about the price you have to pay for such benefits?" Without waiting for Second Prince''s reply, Fei Yu continued.


    "What is your purpose for coming to my Orc Camp today?" Angry Thunder was embarrassed from being questioned by Fei Yu, and in the end, he was angry from the embarrassment, as he asked while suppressing his anger.


    "For this war."


    "For this war? "Then what do you think?"


    "I don''t dare to be wise, but Second Prince, please listen to what Ke Lisiya has to do first! Perhaps, this will help Second Prince gain some insights. "


    "Hmm?" Thunder looked at Ke Lisiya.


    "It''s this kind of Second Prince, my daughter ¡­" Ke Lisiya hurriedly told her everything that had happened to her, especially the schemes of the High Priest, which made her clench her teeth and wish she could skin the entire High Priest alive.


    Even a fool could hear that there was a problem with the High Priest, and this war had been pushed and approved of by the High Priest. If that was not because the High Priest betrayed the orc race, then it was because the Ke Lisiya in front of him betrayed the orc race, but he didn''t have enough information to let him determine who it was.


    "Does this mean that High Priest has already sided with Demons?"


    "Yes."


    "And you think that this war is a conspiracy of the Demons?"


    "Yes."


    "What is your goal?"


    "A truce, or at least a temporary truce for a few months. I think we''ll have an idea of what''s going to happen in the next few months."


    "But this is only suspicion, what evidence do you have to prove that this is a Demons conspiracy, and not a trick of yours to delay time?"


    The Prince should consider temporarily ceasing the war between the two sides so that both of them have the energy to investigate whether or not there are any god race s in this war, in case the situation goes out of control. When the time comes, the mainland will no longer be the territory of the Homo sapiens s, but the s, the s'' colonies!


    "This ¡­" Angry Thunder muttered to himself for a while, unable to come up with a decision.


    At the same time, you can send a large number of scout s to supervise the movements of Homo sapiens''s army. I believe that Homo sapiens will not interfere with the actions of your scout s, and I will send Ke Lisiya back to the orc race. I think that there will be a conclusion very soon. Fei Yu believed that the Homo sapiens''s army would temporarily not interfere with the scout''s military activities. After all, the generals of the Homo sapiens believed in Fei Yu, and they also believed that there must be a mastermind behind the war. They believed that if the orc was only active and there were no other military activities, the Coalition forces would not find any force to disrupt the operation.


    "One month, I can only give you one month. I believe you are well aware that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the orc race use up an astonishing amount of logistics supply every day, and I also can''t rule out the possibility that this is a plot carefully planned by the Homo sapiens." After all, if the situation was true, then not only would the Homo sapiens be in danger, the orc race would also not be able to escape.


    "Alright, one month." Fei Yu believed that he would find some clues within the next month. Even if he did not go to the orc race himself, he would definitely find some evidence.


    "However, I want to dispatch some special envoys to the Homo sapiens''s camp to supervise, during the truce, the Homo sapiens cannot have any possibility of threatening my orc''s military operations, in addition, the Homo sapiens has to provide a certain amount of logistical support, and also allow my scout to patrol the entire area. I guarantee that no military secrets will be detected, and that it will only ensure that the''s army''s Large-scale is under our supervision." Raging Thunder thought about it for a moment before proposing what he thought were acceptable conditions for a temporary truce.

 C76

    After considering it, Prince Lei of orc race thought that a temporary truce might not be impossible, but it had to be on the basis of Homo sapiens agreeing to certain conditions.


    "I think this is something that the higher ups of the Second Prince and the Second Prince should be discussing. In this aspect, I cannot decide on anything."


    "Hm!" "That''s true. Alright then!"


    After that, with Fei Yu''s help, the two sides finally sat at the negotiating table. After a few days of negotiation, they finally reached a temporary truce, and as for the specific details of the truce, that was not what Fei Yu wanted to care about anymore. These should be related to the officers.


    A few days later, with the sound of the Primitive flying dragon howling, Fei Yu and his group''s journey on the orc race traveled past the Magic Beast Forest and arrived at the side of the continent near the ocean. The orc race was located here, and if it wasn''t for Ke Lisiya, this'' spy ''wouldn''t have found this place so easily.


    "It''s here, next is our orc''s territory." Ke Lisiya said.


    High up in the sky, there was only a huge lake. The surroundings of the lake were filled with all kinds of simple and crude buildings.


    "Sit down, we''re going down."


    Fei Yu immediately ordered the Primitive flying dragon to descend, and slowly landed on a relatively flat grass patch in the forest, allowing the frightened orc to surround it.


    Just by looking at the mighty appearance of the Primitive flying dragon, one could tell with his toes that it was definitely not some ordinary beast. Perhaps he was an existence that belonged to the Holy Beast s or Divine Beasts s, the orc s often came into contact with the Magical Beast s, but that Magical Beast was not as mighty as the one tenth of the large beast in front of them.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. I''m Ke Lisiya, this is my companion, and this Magical Beast is my companion''s magical beast. It won''t harm anyone, so everyone, don''t be afraid." Seeing that there were many of his compatriots who had been frightened, Ke Lisiya immediately stood up and explained.


    "Sacrifice!"


    "It''s true, it''s the sacrifice of Ke Lisiya!"


    "Yeah, Ke Lisiya is back. That Magical Beast is her companion''s magical beast, it won''t hurt us."


    "Yeah, but this Magical Beast is so powerful, it can''t be a Holy Beast right?"


    "It''s possible. Look at his smooth, firm scales, sharp claws and teeth. One look and it''s clear that he''s a powerful fellow."


    "If only I had one too!"


    "You''ll have one!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, go to sleep earlier tonight."


    "Hmm? Why should I sleep early? "


    "Dream on!" If he did not dream of the magical beast, then where would it come from? "Hahaha!"


    "You bastard!"


    He knew that the Magical Beast in front of him would not harm him. Although he was still a little afraid of it, he no longer had the fear he had initially. He started pointing at it, discussing it.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the group of orc s, dozens of orc s parted ways and walked towards Fei Yu and the others. The leader was a middle-aged couple, but from the looks of her, she looked somewhat similar to Ke Lisiya. Fei Yu guessed.


    "Mother." As expected, upon seeing the middle-aged female orc, Ke Lisiya couldn''t hold back anymore and threw herself into the woman''s arms while crying.


    "Baby, are you okay?" The middle aged female orc was also crying, hugging Ke Lisiya tightly while comforting and caring about him.


    "Mm. Alright." Ke Lisiya choked with sobs, as she said so in a hoarse voice.


    The middle-aged male orc looked lovingly at Ke Lisiya, who was kissing with her mother. She knew that her daughter had safely returned home, and was finally relieved. She turned around and bowed deeply to Fei Yu and his group.


    "orc Yanando Leopard, thank you all for sending my daughter back. Please come to our house for a chat so we can show you our hospitality."


    "Sorry for disturbing you, please." Fei Yu happily accepted the invitation.


    "Dong, dong, dong ~ ~ ~"


    A burst of hurried heavy footsteps suddenly sounded out, and following that, the door was rammed open roughly from the outside, as a orc staggered in.


    "Bastard, why did you enter without knocking in such a hurry?" A orc that was dressed in a large ceremonial robe shouted angrily.


    "Please calm your anger High Priest. Please calm your anger High Priest. This matter was way too urgent. I was so excited that I forgot to knock on the door!" orc who barged in immediately begged for mercy.


    "Mm, tell me what kind of thing made you become like this. If you don''t have a proper reason, then you know the consequence."


    "Yes, Big ¡­" High Priest, Ke Lisiya sacrificed to her ¡­ She''s back! "


    "Who?" Ke Lisiya? What was going on? "Speak clearly." High Priest was shocked and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes. I was on patrol today, but suddenly a Magical Beast that could fly came down from the sky. That big ah, it''s at least a dozen houses big and sharp ¡­" Recalling the tall and terrifying appearance of the Magical Beast, the orc who had reported the news showed signs of continuing to chatter.


    "So much bullshit, let''s get to the point." The High Priest snapped impatiently.


    "Yes, after the Magical Beast landed, Ke Lisiya''s Priestess came down from the Magical Beast''s back. I saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly came back to report to you, High Priest."


    "Did she come back alone?"


    "No, there are a few more."


    "Who came back with her?"


    "This... This little one came back urgently to report to you, High Priest, so ¡­ So, we did not clearly see who exactly it was that accompanied Ke Lisiya here as he returned. "


    "Trash, you can leave now." The High Priest scolded.


    "Understood!" Seeing that the High Priest was showing signs of getting angry, in order to prevent the fire at the city gate from catching the fish in the pond, the messenger orc ran out of the High Priest''s room as if he was escaping.


    "Ke Lisiya, oh Ke Lisiya, why did you come back? You''re forcing me to do whatever it takes, you can''t blame me for that. If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for not coming back!" The High Priest said fiercely.


    First, he had to leave the orc race, otherwise, he would inevitably be exposed and punished; secondly, he had to make them disappear and hide the truth forever. At least, he had to hide it for a period of time, that way he could continue to be the High Priest until the mission was completed, and it seemed like that day would not be too far off.


    In the end, High Priest gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Come in." Fei Yu and a few others came to Ke Lisiya''s house together with Yama Minamiya.


    "Please."


    Although it was said to be a banquet, it was actually very simple. A large piece of roasted unknown Magical Beast meat, some of the unique wild fruits and vegetables from Magic Beast Forest, and Huo Lie''s'' scattered ''wine.


    "This is not enough for our orc. We only have these items, please do not mind it." Yanando scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s right. Sir, please don''t mind it." Ke Lisiya''s mother said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you sir for saving my daughter." As he said that, he raised his bowl and toasted to Fei Yu. Then, with a raise of his head, not a single drop of wine remained.


    "There''s no need to be polite, it''s just a small matter." With that said, Fei Yu picked up a bowl of wine. Of course it was a bowl, and it was a big bowl. With Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, forget about a bowl of strong alcohol, even ten or even a hundred bowls wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright." Most of the orc were straightforward and straightforward, and also liked to get along with straightforward people. This was the reason why Yanando cheered when he saw Fei Yu unpretentiously gulp down a large bowl of strong alcohol in one gulp.


    After the feast, they started to get into the main topic of discussion. Fei Yu planned to inform the orc about the plot of the god race and the Mo Clan, and decided to start with Yanando, because in the words of conversation, Fei Yu already knew that Yanan was the current patriarch of the orc, and could be considered to be one of the higher ups of the orc race. This should be a good start.


    "What?" How is that possible? " After hearing Fei Yu''s story, Nan Nan Duo turned pale with fright, as he couldn''t believe that the High Priest was actually a traitor within the orc race.


    "There''s nothing that''s impossible, you can ask Ke Lisiya, there''s no need for me to lie to you."


    "Really?" Yanan still held onto a sliver of hope as he asked Ke Lisiya. However, Ke Lisiya''s following reply completely destroyed Yanan''s thought of getting lucky.


    "Yes, the reason why I was robbed this time was entirely due to the ''contributions'' of the High Priest, the benevolent traitor."


    "How is that possible? "What evidence do you have?" Although reason told him that everything was real and even his own daughter had said so, it was still hard to accept emotionally that the highly respected and respected High Priest in orc race would actually ¡­ He was actually a spy from Demons, this made Nan Duo feel that it was ridiculous, his idol, the role model that he had always been learning was actually a hypocrite, a guy who was even more detestable than a real villain!


    "Father?" Seeing Yanando''s painful and conflicted look, Ke Lisiya shouted out worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Let me calm down for a moment." Yanando waved his hand.


    and the others left the room, leaving Yanando to meditate after knowing that it would be hard for him to accept this fact.


    "Mother, father, he ¡­" Ke Lisiya worriedly asked her mother the moment she left the room.


    "Don''t worry, your father will be fine after he calms down." The High Priest was not only an idol of Yanando himself, Ke Lisiya''s mother was also a fan of the High Priest. The true identity of her idol was actually a traitor to the orc race, which was hard for Ke Lisiya''s mother to accept.


    "But ¡­" Ke Lisiya still wanted to say something.


    "It''s fine. Take your friend on a tour around the city before going to rest!" Ke Lisiya''s mother firmly stopped her.


    "Alright then!" Ke Lisiya could only leave with Fei Yu and the rest.


    This trip to the orc race was extremely important, and he had to be careful. Although he did not have the obligation to speak up for the Homo sapiens, since he had already come out, he had to settle this matter properly and not make any mistakes.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ~ ~"


    If not for the fact that Fei Yu''s Deep Cultivation was really unable to detect it, even if he could hear it, he would have thought that it was a falling leaf or the sound of wind blowing through fine grass. No one in the Cultivation Level would be able to tell that this was a living creature''s sound.


    "What?"


    Fei Yu immediately became suspicious, if it were a patrolling soldier, they would not have been able to hide it so easily, and he did not have such skills, but from the sound of his footsteps, he was able to determine that the Cultivation Level was extremely profound. If it was placed in the Homo sapiens, then he would at least be an expert that had exceeded the Saint level by a large amount, what was an expert doing sneaking around in the dead of the night? Judging from the direction of the sound, it should be coming from that direction, and how many of their weaker subordinates are following them? It shouldn''t be a good thing for such a few people to appear in the dead of night, right?


    Yes.


    It must be.


    These must be the assassins of the High Priest. They sent them to kill to prevent the truth from being revealed, their actions were really quick, sending people to kill them the moment they sent Ke Lisiya back to the orc race.


    The expert was brave, and even though he knew that someone wanted to kill him, Fei Yu didn''t do anything at all. Merely releasing his spiritual consciousness, and the actions of a few uninvited guests were already completely exposed under Fei Yu''s surveillance.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Fei Yu noticed that a few of the intruder s had stopped nearby. After a few people muttered for a while, an even stronger and stronger special energy fluctuation magic appeared.


    "Draconian Magic? dragon race? "


    Fei Yu suddenly remembered why he felt that aura was so familiar. It was basically the aura of a dragon race.


    "That''s not right!"


    Fei Yu suddenly realized that they were using magic to destroy the house along with the people inside the house, it was truly sinister. Although it was easy to be discovered after an assassination mission was completed, but the probability of it being completed was much higher, it could be said that these normal experts, even in their dreams, wouldn''t think that assassins would do such a thing.


    Fei Yu did not want anything to happen to him, so he immediately told You Lan and the other Ladies s through the contract to prepare themselves. You Lan and the others'' Cultivation Level were already incomparable to the past.


    After receiving You Lan''s reply, Fei Yu relaxed. Amongst the few intruder s in front of him, fighting against any one of them alone would not be a problem, and even if they could not eliminate all of them, it would not be a problem for them to leave unscathed.


    Finally, the Draconian Magic outside was prepared. Maybe the preparation time was too long because the preparation time was too long because the preparation magic pursued the power! Otherwise, dragon race with a lower level of magic would instantly cast it, even if it was a low level Draconian Magic.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound came out from the ground. Following that, a fissure that was a few hundred meters long and a few tens of meters wide cracked open in the room that Fei Yu and the rest were in. The houses all fell into the fissure with a loud crash.


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    Seeing that the few houses under surveillance had fallen into the crevice, the dragon race who was using the Draconian Magic immediately closed her fissure, causing the dust to fly everywhere. The houses then disappeared without a trace, it was really a good method to destroy the corpse! But who told them to assassinate an ordinary person today! He was destined to disappoint them!


    Just as they closed the ground and prepared to retreat, they suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not right, a wave of oppressive aura enveloped all the assassins, they were truly high-level assassins, upon facing danger they immediately reacted and failed the mission, and were already surrounded, immediately taking the dragon race warrior as the leader, and temporarily forming a cone-shaped team ready to break out of the encirclement.


    "Don''t resist for nothing! Surrender! "


    Fei Yu, You Lan and the rest all appeared in the surrounding area. Originally, before the formation of the fissure, they had already left the room, but because the Cultivation Level was far higher than the assassins, when they left, the assassins did not have the ability to find out that the rooms were already empty, and had wasted a large amount of the dragon race''s magical power.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    When the killers saw that they were surrounded, they silently formed a cone and started to break through the encirclement. Unfortunately, the cone was aimed at Fei Yu, isn''t that courting death? If you meet Fei Yu, no matter if you are an iron or a steel or even a diamond cone, you would still become a useless, rotten cone.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The difference in strength!


    Just as these assassins arrived in front of Fei Yu, they felt their vision blur, and they lost track of Fei Yu.


    One by one, they fell down like dumplings onto the ground in the middle of the courtyard. Each one of them had been struck by Fei Yu''s Body Securing Curse and had completely lost the ability to resist, even moving a finger was already an extravagant hope, only leaving their eyes looking around in fear.


    "What happened?"


    The [Super fissure] technique was a Advanced Magic. How could such powerful magic undulations and tremors in the earth not be discovered? Just as Fei Yu subdued the assassins, the patriarch of the Panthers, Yanando, heard the news and rushed over.


    "Nothing, just a few assassins." Fei Yu pointed to the few assassins on the ground and said indifferently.


    "What?" Assassin? " Yanaro was furious. His guest had been assassinated in his own territory, but he hadn''t noticed it at all. How could he, an old man, let such a damnable assassin go?


    "Yes, but they have already been subdued by me, so I will pass them on to you, clan leader." After all, this was the orc''s territory, it would be better to leave the person to them.


    "Alright, I will give you an explanation." At this moment, Yanando''s face was very ugly to behold. He guessed that the assassins were going to be in for a ride of misfortune.


    "It''s nothing, Patriarch, you don''t have to mind."


    "No, this is my territory. How dare you come here and behave so atrociously, I must investigate and give you an explanation." Maybe this was also a common problem in most of the orc.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you."


    "Men, take these guys away for me and interrogate them."

 C77

    When Fei Yu had been assassinated, in another secret location, there was someone anxiously waiting for news on the mission. They were waiting for news on the success of the operation because the people sent to complete the mission were not ordinary teams, but were all elites.


    "Still no news?"


    "Yes, something might have been delayed!"


    "Hmph, looks like it has failed. Carry out the next step of the plan."


    "But ¡­" Was it really going to be like this? If we execute it, all the intelligence networks will be temporarily paralyzed, which is not good for our Demons''s invasion plan! "


    "The failure of today''s operation will definitely raise the orc''s vigilance. If we don''t do this, our intelligence network will quickly be destroyed, will you really destroy the information network that we painstakingly built over the years? A temporary paralysis is better than destruction. "


    "But at this critical moment, we need a lot of information!"


    "Do you want to kill a chicken for its eggs? Besides, is killing a chicken enough to get an egg? "


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts ¡­ Carry out the next step of the plan." He then took out the ''Phantom Demon'' and ''Phantom Demon'' tokens, tokens unique to the personnel in charge of hiding in the outer clans. They were fully in charge of and restraining all movements of the Demons in their region, unless there was a higher level command or token that appeared.


    "Yes, High Priest." The orc that spoke out loudly responded. Wasn''t it just a badge? They were all pretentious people, but people had no choice but to lower their heads under the low eaves. After all, the High Priest was the person in charge of this region!


    The next day, under the lead of Yanan Duo, Fei Yu arrived at the meeting place in orc race, which was also an enormous plaza. Many stone and wood chairs were placed at the surroundings of the plaza, and other than these, there were no other objects.


    When he arrived at the plaza, there were already many orc gathered there. Of course, only important people within the orc race had the qualifications to participate in this kind of meeting, and Fei Yu, as an important guest and witness, was also allowed to enter the venue.


    "Quiet down, everyone quiet down." The patriarch of the orc race was also the patriarch of the Moma Tribe, Creaan Moma. She waved her huge arms and calmed everyone down, because in this chaotic place, even if she shouted, only a third of the people here would hear him.


    Moments later, the orc who were still making a ruckus gradually quietened down.


    "The reason we are summoning everyone here is because there is a problem within our orc race. It is a huge problem, a huge problem. This is the shame of my great orc, I must punish him severely. " Kerian said angrily.


    It should not have been done until the truth had been revealed, but Creanon had his own plans.


    The inner parts of the orc race was not just a single iron plate, but was clearly split into two camps. One of them was the faction of Kerian, the other was the faction represented by High Priest, all these years especially in recent years where the High Priest had been interfering more and more with the governance of the orc race, although on the surface it was nothing much, but secretly conflicts were occurring, and it was no longer a matter of the Beast God''s will, but more and more times the High Priest had relied on his own will to interfere with Kerian''s decisions. So, Kerian secretly swore that whenever there was a chance, he must get rid of this fake Beast God''s will.


    Just when Kerian was suffering for not even a single chance, the matter of Ke Lisiya being kidnapped and coming back safely suddenly appeared. After hearing Yanan''s detailed report, Krishan inwardly shouted for help, ''This is truly a godsend! Even if I take a leave of absence for this, it would greatly reduce the prestige of the High Priest, not to mention that my help might actually turn the fake into reality!!''. "Ooo ¡­ In this way, Kreannan immediately convened a meeting of the upper echelons of the clan.


    "Traitor? A traitor actually appeared in our orc? Whoever it is must be severely punished. "


    "That''s right, we must definitely punish them severely. This is the shame of our orc race."


    "Feed him to the wolves, just in time for my wolf to get hungry."


    "No, feed my eagle."


    In an instant, the entire group of people became excited. In orc race, being a traitor making enemies was an unforgivable, extremely serious and terrible thing. No matter who it was, they would not be able to escape the harsh punishment.


    "Who is that traitor?" This voice suddenly came out from the noisy crowd, and then, even more orc began to announce the identity of the traitor. It was probably because of the people that had been arranged by that guy, Kerian, to cooperate with him to attack High Priest.


    "But this traitor''s identity is extremely illustrious ¡­"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s a traitor, they must be wiped out." Before he could finish, the people below began to match each other again.


    "Right, whoever it is must be severely punished."


    "Severe punishment for traitors."


    Seeing this, Fei Yu could not help but laugh, was this the meeting of the orc? Why was it as noisy, disorderly, and chaotic as a market? It was hilarious, but it was just a thought.


    "Alright, then I''ll say it, this traitor is..." It was him who colluded with the Demons and instigated this great war, causing my orc race to sacrifice countless of our compatriots in vain. It was he who kidnapped Ke Lisiya. "


    What?


    It was actually made from a sacrifice, and was even the head of a priest ¡ª ¡ª High Priest.


    Sacrifice was not an ordinary existence in the orc race.


    What is a sacrifice?


    Sacrificing was a high profession in the orc, and was the closest to the Lord Beast God. It was the servant of the Beast God, and in the eyes of the Beast God, the most respected orc.


    Who is the High Priest?


    High Priest was the eyes and mouth of a Beast God, a orc that could stand at the same level as the patriarchs of orc. There were even times when boasting in High Priest was even more effective than the words of a patriarch.


    What did High Priest say?


    As long as it was a orc, they would not be able to defy the will of the Beast God. The most obvious example was this war, which the High Priest had wholeheartedly supported and launched.


    After hearing the patriarch announce the traitor, the leaders of the orc were all stunned! He was dumbfounded! They were speechless!


    The heads of the various orc in the plaza were all stunned. High Priest?


    This news was too shocking to the orc, too sudden, and too unbelievable.


    The High Priest was the Lord Beast God''s subordinate and the orc race was the closest to the Lord Beast God (which of course was not to say Cultivation Level, but to say that he could obtain the will of the God). How could he be sentenced to be the orc''s subordinate and become a shameless traitor?


    However, those words came from the mouth of the orc''s Patriarch, Creaan Meng Ma. They shouldn''t be from the Lord Clan Leader slandering and slandering the High Priest, right? Although the conflict between the clan leader''s power and the High Priest''s Divine Right was getting more and more serious, the clan leader would not dare to slander the spokesperson of the God.


    After a long while, the orc leaders on the plaza finally woke up from their shock and started to discuss amongst themselves. The orc leaders on the side started to worry and plan their future actions.


    If it was merely a power struggle within the orc, the leaders of the orc would not hesitate to support the High Priest. However, if it was related to the betrayal of the orc, it was a completely different matter, and these leaders of the orc would not be able to continue supporting the High Priest, of course, the prerequisite would be that the identity of the High Priest as a traitor was proven, at the very least, to have sufficient evidence, and that the High Priest had done something against the orc race.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Creaaran Meng, it''s me, High Priest. The existence of the Beast God''s spokesperson has severely weakened your power, but you don''t have to frame me like this, do you? "


    "It''s not a trap, it''s a fact. It''s you who betrayed the Lord Beast God, you who betrayed your compatriots in the orc race. It was you who caused those innocent people of yours to lose their lives on the battlefield for nothing."


    "War is the will of the Lord Beast God. It is the desire of the Lord Beast God to have a wider living space, to eat better food, to wear better clothes and to live in a better house. It is not like they are sending our compatriots to their deaths for nothing."


    "Wrong, this is not the will of the Lord Beast God, it is your scheme. You plotted to weaken the strength of the orc, which was why so many of our compatriots sacrificed so much for nothing."


    "Hmph, this is blatant slander, do you have any evidence to prove that it was the order of the Lord Beast God?"


    "I''ll make you die a peaceful death. Men, get Ke Lisiya Bao up here."


    "Yes." In a few moments, Ke Lisiya gracefully arrived in front of Kerry Anan who was in the middle of the plaza.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." Ke Lisiya came in front of Kerian and bowed deeply.


    "No need for formalities, Ke Lisiya will tell everyone about the matter of the High Priest that you know about!" Kerian glanced at High Priest complacently, and then said pretentiously.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Therefore, Ke Lisiya told everything that the High Priest had done in front of all the leaders of the upper echelons of the orc.


    "This is a slander, a shameful slander. It is a one-sided statement. What sort of evidence do you have?" The High Priest pointed at Kerian Nan and roared.


    "How can it be called slander? Is the victim''s personal experience not enough?"


    "Of course it''s not enough. Just based on the little girl''s words, you guys don''t have any direct evidence. Who knows if you''ve colluded to frame me."


    "Then what evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t do it? And why do you insist on fighting without any advantages at all? " Krishan asked.


    As for when Ke Lisiya was kidnapped, I was there, so of course I would rest in my own room, is there still a need to ask?


    "Hahaha! You''re still resting even in your room? Servants, pass on your teachings to Risker Tiger." Immediately, two personal guards and a werecreature priest walked up. High Priest''s expression changed a little when he saw the Tigerman.


    "Greetings, Patriarch."


    "No need to be so courteous, tell me, what did you see on the night Ke Lisiya was kidnapped?"


    "Yes, Clan Leader. Earlier on the night of Ke Lisiya''s kidnapping, I went to ask High Priest for guidance, but High Priest was not in his room at the time, so I thought that maybe High Priest had something to do and wanted to return to his room. I did not expect that not long after I left his room, High Priest and a few of his Black Man s came to the entrance of the hall and personally saw them out." The Tigerman said loudly to all the orc s below the stage.


    "This is slander. Why didn''t you report it to the family head at the time? You only showed your face now." The High Priest calmed down instead. He knew that without strong, direct evidence, even the Patriarch would not be able to do anything to him. After all, he was the High Priest.


    I was afraid then, if I said that the High Priest was possibly the culprit who kidnapped Ke Lisiya, who would believe it? The Tigerman said somewhat fearfully.


    "You say you''re in a hurry, but the hiding place in the hall is too far away from the door, so it''s impossible to see clearly at night just who the person at the entrance is."


    "But I followed High Priest all the way to your room."


    "But why did you say that it was clearly a trap and that you would be punished by the Lord Beast God?"


    "Hmph, it''s already this far and you still want to quibble?" Kerry stopped the High Priest from retorting and said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Argument? Why should I quibble? I am the High Priest, the messenger of the Beast God, and before I have no proof, you cannot do anything to me with just these few words. " The old High Priest God was there, and said calmly.


    "Alright, I announce that as the High Priest is suspected of betraying my orc race, in order to restore High Priest''s innocence, and also in order for our clan to be at peace, we have formed an investigation team to investigate this matter, and in order to avoid being suspected of betraying my orc race, I ask that High Priest not to leave the Temple of the Beast for the next few days." Seeing that he had achieved his goal, and that the image of the High Priest had been severely damaged, and that he had accepted the offer while appearing as if he wanted to avoid the suspicion of the High Priest, on the surface, he decided to put the High Priest under house arrest.


    "You? "Alright." High Priest flung his sleeves (Man, orc was basically wearing leather armour, luckily High Priest was wearing a sacrificial robe so he had sleeves to wave around.) Gone.


    "What?" How could this be? " The High Priest moaned helplessly in disbelief as he held his magic transmission in his hand.


    Originally, when High Priest returned to the Temple, he just happened to receive a secret message from the Demons, ordering them to temporarily halt their work, while the spies continued to lurk, revealing themselves to the point that they had to immediately withdraw, and get rid of those that couldn''t be withdrawn on the spot.


    High Priest simply could not believe that after working so hard for so many years, he had reached such a conclusion. This was the result of all the sweat and blood he had shed over the years! Why did he give up on a single paper order!


    "Wine, wine!" Other than being loyal to the Beast God, orc Priests did not have any clear rules or restrictions. There were no restrictions such as no one was allowed to drink, eat, and marry.


    "Yes, High Priest." Not long after, there was a prepared offering that brought in a few large jars of wine. In that moment of depression, the High Priest couldn''t care less what the consequences of his actions would be anymore.


    "After High Priest returned to the Temple, he stayed in his room by himself. At night, he suddenly ordered someone to give him a few large pots, and then got drunk. I can''t believe that it was the High Priest, and he lost his composure."


    "Any other moves?"


    "Not yet."


    "Yeah, so we can continue to monitor them." When he received his subordinate''s report, Kerian said that High Priest was currently drunkenly and happily giving orders.


    "Yes." After replying, he retreated and the only one left in the room was the orc.


    "High Priest, oh High Priest, you also have this day, hahahaha ¡­"


    "Command, all spies have to stop all activities and continue to lurk."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    In the dead of night, a black shadow silently swept across Temple of the Beast''s room. The speed at which the shadow moved made people think that they were seeing an illusion, no one would think that it was a shadow, and no one would think that it was the shadow of the High Priest.


    "Reporting in, the High Priest is missing."


    "What?" Missing, what are you guys doing here? You can''t even look at a single person? " He had sent his best subordinate, yet he still allowed High Priest to escape. This made him extremely furious.


    "En!" High Priest was not some ordinary orc, no wonder his subordinates could not see through him. "When did this happen? How did you find out? Any other clues? "


    "It was this morning when was supposed to be praying that he did not appear. Later on, the Priests found out that High Priest was not even in the room, so this subordinate led the rest of them to search the entire place but they did not find any trace of him. It is most likely that High Priest fled during the night, but other than that, there are no other clues."


    "Is the Sacrificial Scepter still around?" Sacrificial Scepter s were an essential part of the inheritance of the orc race. Legend has it that the Sacrificial Scepter was one of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race, possessing a power that could destroy the heavens and the earth. It was a pity that no one was able to use its power.


    "No ¡­" It''s gone. " He knew the significance of the Sacrificial Scepter to the orc and was afraid that the Lord Clan Leader would vent his anger on him because of that.


    "What?" "Find it. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find it for me."


    "Yes."


    After that person left, Kerian stood up solemnly and bowed in the direction of the Temple of the Beast. He then shouted lightly, and a red light shone from his hands as a thick and generous metal Gloves appeared in his hands.


    The King of Beasts gauntlet was one of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race. It was known as the symbol and weapon of the Beast King since long ago, and it had a huge amount of power. It was also an essential item to the Beast King''s legacy, and the symbol and symbol of power was as important as the ancient jade seal.


    Sacrificial Scepter s were both bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race. Other than having a huge amount of power and the symbol of noble identity, there was another special ability, which was to sense the general position of the other divine instrument. Today, Kerian used this feature to search for the Sacrificial Scepter, to see if he had been brought out of the orc race by the High Priest.


    The Scepter was not worn and was only placed on top of a stone altar. As for the specific information, Kerian couldn''t feel it, since the King of Beasts gauntlet was a weapon and not a radar or a detector, but this way, Kerian could relax his mind. As long as he was still within the boundaries of the orc race, it would be fine.


    "Someone, come." Kreannan called after putting away the Gloves.


    "Here." Immediately, a orc guard opened the door and ran in.


    "Pass the order, personal guard''s team will immediately assemble, fully armed."


    "Yes." The guard immediately ran out to gather his men.


    After a while, personal guard''s team was gathered, and a few hundred spirited personal guard staff members stood in front of Kerian in full uniform, looking high-spirited and spirited.


    "En, alright, follow me." Seeing her own personal guard members being so energetic, Kerian said "Okay" in satisfaction and led the group of guards to search in the general direction of the Sacrificial Scepter he sensed. He wanted to see if he could find the Sacrificial Scepter as soon as possible.


    As they walked, Kerian suddenly realized that he had arrived at the entrance of a valley. The valley was not big, but the fog within the valley lingered around without dispersing. He instantly knew where he had arrived at, this was a sacred and inviolable place to the orc race.


    "Beast Race Forbidden Area? What should he do? To enter or not to enter? "

 C78

    The Scepter is in the cave in front! He was certain of this.


    This place was the forbidden grounds of the orc race. Although he did not know what secrets were inside, they were the most inviolable place in the orc race besides the Temple of the Beast, and the Temple of the Beast did not prohibit normal orc from entering, but this place had prohibited the entry of orc s. Since several hundred years ago, this had already been an unwritten rule, so even though he was sure that the Sacrificial Scepter was inside, should he break this rule or not?


    "Men, send more people to protect this valley mouth. Even a fly is not allowed to fly out. Do you hear me?" In the end, he decided not to enter the valley, but to send his men to guard the valley.


    "Yes."


    He took one last look at the forbidden land, which was so close but so far away, shook his head and left without looking back.


    When High Priest had sent people to assassinate him, he already knew that this time, he would not be able to escape a calamity, and had long been mentally prepared. At the time of the gathering, his actions were purely meant to confuse orc race, making it so that no one in orc race would suspect that High Priest would take the chance to escape.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone should know that High Priest has already fled."


    "I just heard that too."


    "I heard about it too, but I never thought that the High Priest would actually do this, and betray the orc race. The King should issue a wanted poster, wanting to arrest the High Priest." Firstly, the Cultivation Level itself was not low. Secondly, the orc race''s area of influence was limited, so as long as the High Priest left the orc race''s area of influence, the wanted posters would not be of much use.


    "That''s right!" The High Priest is on the wanted list! "


    "Alright, the reason why I called everyone here today is not to discuss how to deal with High Priest."


    "Then, what orders does the King have for us today?"


    "Sacrificial Scepter."


    "Sacrificial Scepter? One of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to my orc race? " Minister A asked in shock.


    "Yes."


    "King said that the High Priest took away their Sacrificial Scepter?" Minister A said.


    "Yes and no."


    "Your Majesty?" The few ministers of the orc race were confused, what kind of answer was this?


    "High Priest did not take the Sacrificial Scepter with him." A few of the orc race Ministers heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, the High Priest placed the Beast God Staff inside the Beast Race Forbidden Area." A few ministers who had just let out a breath of relief heard this and their hearts rose again.


    "Is that the valley?" Minister Yi asked in surprise.


    "Does our orc race have any other forbidden grounds?"


    Not to mention that orc is not allowed to enter the forbidden grounds as she wishes, only at a specific time are High Priest allowed to bring the new generation of High Priest s in. The forbidden grounds are filled with dangers, and only High Priest knows how to pass through the valley. The Minister A sighed with emotion.


    "That''s right!" I would have gone in if it hadn''t been for you.


    "How did the King know that the Sacrificial Scepter is inside the forbidden valley?" Minister C asked with some doubt.


    "Could it be that everyone has forgotten that the two divine instrument that my orc race has inherited?"


    "That''s right!" According to the history of the orc race, the two divine instrument s from the orc race have intelligence and can sense each other''s general positions. " Minister Yi sighed and slapped his own thick and sturdy head as he spoke.


    "Then there''s no problem with the accuracy of the news!" Hearing this, Minister C said.


    "That''s right!" The problem is that other than the High Priest, no one knows about the secrets of the forbidden grounds. If no one is able to enter the forbidden grounds to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, maybe our orc race will have a chance of being able to go to the High Priest for a temporary or permanent period of time. " Minister A said.


    "That won''t do, how can we not have a High Priest for a long time?!" Minister B said.


    "So the reason I gathered you all today is to discuss what we should do to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." Creanan continued.


    orc entering the forbidden area is disrespectful to the Beast God, but if I don''t go, I might lose the inheritance of the High Priest, which will cause severe consequences and restrictions for my orc race.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point, we can only let people enter the forbidden area to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." "No," said Kerian.


    "But that is disrespecting the Lord Beast God!" Minister B said.


    "But do you have a better way? "Moreover, even if we were to enter, how many people would be able to enter the forbidden area?" Kerry was not a orc who dared not take responsibility, nor was he a pedantic person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach the position of orc''s Patriarch.


    "Looks like this is the only way!" Minister B said dejectedly.


    "Alright, now if you have any suitable candidates, you can directly recommend them to me." The etiquette of the people of orc race was not as complicated and harsh as that of the people of Homo sapiens.


    A buzz immediately sounded from below, but after a long time, no one recommended someone to come up first.


    Thinking about it, many of orc race''s top warriors had already gone to war with their troops and served on the front lines, although there were many experts left behind, they were all weaker than the rest, and the forbidden area was extremely dangerous, not just anyone could go in, there had been more than one incident in the past where powerful enemies had broken in, or the clan experts had entered by accident, as long as anyone entered the forbidden area, no one would be able to come out alive, and that was the reason why no one had been recommended for a long time.


    When the patriarch of the Panthers reported the situation of someone taking the initiative to attack the Panthers, Kerian had already seen and heard from Fei Yu that this might just be a conspiracy. To be exact, it was a conspiracy of the god race and the Demons that was going to use up all the forces of the various races in the continent. When the elites of the different races of the continent were completely wiped out, the god race and the Demons would be able to take the opportunity to unite the entire continent and turn it into their own colony.


    However, Fei Yu only asked a few assassins to be brought up before him, and personally proved that one of the assassins was actually the dragon race. After that, he used the Arcane Art to make them admit the truth of the assassination attempt, which caused them to be unable to believe it, and then Fei Yu revealed his true strength. This made Kerian feel even more shocked and incomparably respectful.


    This time, the fact that the High Priest left the orc was within his expectations, but due to a lack of information, he did not leave any Sacrificial Scepter behind to allow the High Priest to have the chance to play tricks. Luckily, the Sacrificial Scepter was not brought out of the orc, otherwise, this clan leader would have become the ancient sinner of the orc clan!


    But now, the Sacrificial Scepter were placed in the Beast Race Forbidden Area, and other than the High Priest, no one else could freely enter or leave the forbidden grounds, even if they tried to force their way in, it would be unfeasible. Right now, there were no experts that had appeared in the orc, so relying on numbers of people to force their way into the valley was unrealistic, let alone it being a disrespect towards the Beast God, just the sacrifices alone would not be something that hundreds or even hundreds of people in the orc race could make it in.


    Krishan, that regret! If he had known earlier, he would have acted decisively against the High Priest back then, and not fallen into such a predicament today!


    I wonder how Fei Yu would feel after hearing about this city? Fei Yu? To Fei Yu, it was him.


    On that day, even if he had the support of the divine instrument, he still wouldn''t be able to beat the ten of himself. It was a type of equipment that couldn''t be used on the Cultivation Level, it would definitely be used to make up for the gap.


    On the surface, they were discussing how to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, but in reality, they were planning to get the ministers of the orc race to agree and let Fei Yu enter the forbidden grounds of the orc to help them retrieve their Sacrificial Scepter.


    "Quiet. Alright, everyone has been discussing for a long time. I believe we have a suitable candidate." Kreannan''s eyes swept the ministers one by one. And the ministers? No one was sure if the person they recommended could safely enter the forbidden grounds and retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter. Hence, they just shut their mouths and no longer recommended anything.


    "What is it? has not an outcome been discussed? "


    "Your Majesty, it is really difficult! Even if someone was willing to enter the forbidden area, it would still be very difficult to safely enter! "The forbidden area is too dangerous!" Minister B said.


    "In that case, how about I recommend a candidate?" "No," said Kerian, when he saw that the fire was almost ready.


    "The King is wise. He will definitely find a suitable candidate!" Hehe, looks like no matter if it''s the Homo sapiens or the orc race''s'' lackey '', they always exist!


    "What do you think of that Fei Yu?"


    "Fei Yu? Which Homo sapiens sent Ke Lisiya back? " Fei Yu had already been here for a short period of time, and when he just arrived in orc, he was riding on a terrifying giant Magical Beast like the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Yes."


    "But your majesty, he is from another race, not from my race. His heart must be different!" Minister B said.


    "This is one of the options. Can you recommend a better candidate?" Krishan asked.


    "This ¡­" None of the ministers were able to recommend a more suitable candidate.


    "Alright, three days, I''ll give you two three days. If you don''t have a better candidate, then let Fei Yu enter the forbidden grounds to retrieve his scepter. Without any more objections, we will disperse this meeting." Creaak was in a state of chaos. His words were decisive, and it was impossible for anyone else to find a more suitable candidate, even if they wanted to oppose him. The outcome had been decided by Creaak.


    "Yes." Although orc race did not really care about etiquette, he still had to follow the patriarch''s decision.


    These few days, Fei Yu lived a leisurely life. He accompanied You Lan and a few other female friends who were close friends to sightsee the mountains and water everyday, and with the help of a few profound Cultivation Level s, they could delve even deeper into the Magic Beast Forest. Hunting, barbecuing, and picnic days were all leisurely and leisurely. Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had already reached a level where one could not only break through just by cultivating hard enough, it relied on luck and enlightenment.


    On the other hand, Ke Lisiya had been reporting to him every single day, and she would always look at Fei Yu with a complicated expression. Fei Yu had also seen it, and knew that Ke Lisiya held a little interest in him, but he could not be impatient. He had plenty of time to take it slow.


    On this day, Fei Yu was just about to go with You Lan and the others to Magic Beast Forest to hunt for Magical Beast s or gather some spirit medicine when Ke Lisiya suddenly came along with her father. Looking at the two''s serious and slightly anxious faces, Fei Yu knew that it was very likely that something would happen in a few days, and it was most likely related to him.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt like he had been set up by someone.


    "It''s the patriarch and Ke Lisiya. Please come in."


    "Alright." Seeing their worry and confusion, the two of them were not as courteous as they usually were. Instead, they directly entered the house. It seemed that something really was going to happen.


    "Fei Yu, how have you been these few days?" asked Yanando Panther unnaturally.


    Even though he knew the answer, Fei Yu still wondered if Yanando had amnesia or Alzheimer''s disease, so why would he ask such a question.


    "Um, the food is good, right?" he asked unnaturally.


    Fei Yu was starting to suspect that Yannan had some kind of amnesia.


    "Is the weather cold?" Yanando asked, surprised by his own unnaturalness.


    Fei Yu was almost beaten to the ground by Yanando''s words. What happened today?


    "This ¡­"


    "Clan leader, speak frankly if you have something to say. Don''t be like this, I definitely won''t mind." Fei Yu could tell that the Nan Gong Family Patriarch had something to say, that was why he was so nervous and awkward.


    "Alright then!" High Priest is a traitor to orc race. " Yanando said.


    "That''s right!"


    "High Priest fled out of guilt a few days ago."


    "I know that too."


    "But the Sacrificial Scepter is also gone!"


    "Sacrificial Scepter?"


    "Sacrificial Scepter is one of the two divine instrument bestowed by the Beast God to my orc race. Not only is it extremely powerful, it is also a spiritual symbol within the orc race and has a decisive role in the inheritance of offerings. It is extremely important for my orc race."


    "So you''re saying that the Sacrificial Scepter were also taken away by the High Priest?"


    "No, according to reliable information, the High Priest did not take away the Sacrificial Scepter. Instead, he placed the Sacrificial Scepter in the middle of the Beast Race Forbidden Area."


    "Beast Race Forbidden Area?"


    "Yes, but the forbidden grounds do not allow people from the orc race to enter or leave as they please. There are layers of mechanisms inside, and dangers lurk everywhere. Only the High Priest knows the secret inside, and only the High Priest can stay safe and sound."


    "Oh, then why did you come here today?"


    "The King of Beasts (Chief Patriarch) ''s intention is for Sir to go and retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter from the forbidden area." Old fox, although it''s not convenient for you to say it yourself, you actually sent someone else to say it. What a detestable fellow!


    Ke Lisiya also looked at Fei Yu with a complicated expression. She hoped that Fei Yu would agree to go there and help his clansmen find their Sacrificial Scepter, but she did not want Fei Yu to take the risk. After all, this was a forbidden grounds of the orc race, even beast kings would not be able to enter there easily.


    "A beast king?"


    "Historically, our orc''s Patriarch has always inherited the title of Beast King."


    "But that is after all, the orc race''s forbidden grounds. I am an outsider, wouldn''t there be people who would object if I barge in? It will be hard to say when that happens! "


    "It''s alright, it''s an emergency, the matter is under control, Lord Beast King has already discussed it with everyone, they will not pursue Mister''s responsibility." He thought to himself, "Investigation?" How do you want to investigate? The orc race invited her to break into the forbidden grounds, but it wasn''t without permission.


    "This ¡­"


    "Lord Beast King said that as long as we take back the Sacrificial Scepter and prove that High Priest was the one who instigated this war, he would immediately order the troops to retreat and negotiate with Homo sapiens to defend against the foreign enemies." Without some sweetness, it would not be easy to do business, even though this sweetness did not come from Fei Yu''s heart.


    "But the Forbidden Area ¡­"


    "Lord Beast King has also promised that as long as Mister can retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, I can unconditionally agree to Mister Yun''s three conditions of not threatening the survival of the orc race."


    "I mean I don''t know anything about the Forbidden Area."


    "AHH!" He had the urge to faint, and before he knew what the other party was going to say, he muddled his way through to the surface and said out the conditions Lord Beast King had agreed on. Oh my god! What the heck was this!


    You Lan and the others started laughing, even Ke Lisiya could not help but laugh. This Yanan was too funny, she had already revealed her trump card before even knowing what she was going to say.


    In fact, it was no wonder that Nan Duo would agree to this. Sacrificial Scepter s were too important to the orc race, and Fei Yu was their only hope. This pressure was too much, even if it was a little more harsh on the Sacrificial Scepter s, the orc race would still agree to it unconditionally.


    "Alright then!" Please inform the Beast King that I will be leaving in a few days. " Fei Yu held back his laughter, he was not being rude.


    "Alright then, I will go and notify Lord Beast King now, farewell." Even Ke Lisiya didn''t care about it. Actually, she just wanted to take Ke Lisiya away, and Ke Lisiya wouldn''t leave either.

 C79

    Fei Yu went into the valley alone. The King of Beasts was waiting outside the valley due to his clan rules, so You Lan and the other girls could only wait outside. Although they knew that Fei Yu did not necessarily face any danger, they still worriedly waited inside the mountain valley mouth.


    The dense forest appeared before his eyes. Even though it was a sunny day in the sky, he could not see the situation inside the forest with the naked eye. Fortunately, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was not obstructed.


    In the middle of the forest was a miniature version of the Temple of the Beast. Although it was called a mini version of the Temple of the Beast, in reality, it was just a small courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were a few stone houses built according to the style of the Temple of the Beast, with Beast god statue s placed inside.


    Fei Yu walked into the forest and followed a straight line to Forest Center. He had only walked a few steps.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, countless arrows shot out from the trees, ground, and grass. They were smooth and black like a arrow shaft.


    "Go!"


    Fei Yu waved his hand, causing the countless arrows to fall down one by one. But what surprised Fei Yu was that the arrow shaft all disappeared without a trace the moment they landed on the ground.


    "How could this be?"


    In order to clarify that Fei Yu had taken a picture of a ''arrow shaft'' with his bare hands.


    "So that''s how it is!" tested it and found that the little snake''s body was as hard as steel, its movements as fast as the wind. Furthermore, the snake''s body was as large as a person''s, if it was a normal expert, no one would be able to pass through this forest, even if there were thousands of experts, the number of experts that could survive in this forest would not exceed a single digit.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw away the struggling little snake and leisurely walked towards the heart of the forest amidst the rain of arrows. This level of attack, gave him a few tens of thousands of years ¡­..


    Maybe the society snakes had already realized that they were unable to hurt this intruder, or maybe there was another reason. After Fei Yu continued to walk forward for a few hundred meters, the rain of arrows stopped automatically, and the tens of thousands of little snakes also disappeared without a trace.


    Fei Yu did not pay much attention to all of this.


    "Weng ¡­ weng ¡­ weng ¡­ weng ¡­"


    As Fei Yu continued to move forward, faint buzzing sounds came from ahead, and it was getting clearer and clearer. What was it?


    He only saw a fiery-red bee fly into Fei Yu''s line of sight. It was just that this bee was a little too big, it was actually as big as two fists of an adult. The sound of it flying was absolutely terrifying. Think about it!


    "Flamebee!" Fei Yu suddenly thought back to the last time he had encountered Dark Ant s. Lin Nuo had introduced two special social Magical Beast s, Dark Ant s and Flamebee s, and the habits of the two were shockingly similar, as they were social Magical Beast s in groups. Although their individual strengths weren''t strong, they won in the terrifying number of people, so why was there a group of Flamebee s here?


    At the same time, the Flamebee also discovered Fei Yu''s existence, but it did not attack as expected.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu was startled, then immediately understood that this Flamebee must have gone back to report, it could be a scout type of soldier.


    It turned out that Fei Yu''s judgement was not wrong. A while later, a huge explosion sounded out and a red cloud flew over from the distance. When the red cloud reached''s eyes, it wasn''t really a red cloud! It was clearly tens of thousands of Flamebee, and each of them had a thin, blood-red needle on their buttocks. If they were to be pierced by this needle, they would die from the poison even if they were not killed.


    If it was some ordinary expert, then they would definitely not be able to return. Hmm, maybe they can go back too, and when their bones get weathered, they can turn into sand and be blown away by the wind.


    When the red cloud flew in front of Fei Yu, it looked just like a bomb thrown by a bomber in a movie. Dozens of Flamebee broke away from their formation and rushed towards Fei Yu with a loud roar.


    Fei Yu quietly stood at his original spot and propped up the true essence shield. His interest was piqued, he wanted to see what exactly the benefits of these Flamebee were.


    In the blink of an eye, the Flamebee escaped from the formation and rushed to Fei Yu''s side. The Flamebee quickly turned its body in the air and aimed its tail at Fei Yu, and used the power of the swooping to stab Fei Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Have you ever seen rotten tomatoes smash against thick glass? With a bang, tomato juice splattered everywhere, and then a fresh piece of persimmon cake was cooked. In the same way, a Flamebee was just like a rotten tomato. After colliding with Fei Yu''s true essence shield, how could a Flamebee be able to break through its toughness?


    In an instant, a Flamebee cake was completed, and this was with the effect that Fei Yu did not make his own zhenyuan, not only did it turn into a Flamebee cake, it even disappeared along with the wind, without even being able to find the dregs.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    One after another, Flamebee after another came crashing into the true essence shield, but without exception, they all became Flamebee cakes.


    After consecutively sacrificing over a hundred Flamebee s, the red cloud flew above Fei Yu''s head and turned back after a big turn not far away. It was still dozens of Flamebee s that had left their formations and dove towards Fei Yu with rumbling sounds, but their attacking methods had changed. When the Flamebee reached Fei Yu''s side, it did not spin its tail in midair and quickly aim it at Fei Yu.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Flamebee''s special technique, self-destruct ¨C suicide attack, its attack power was definitely stronger than before, and Fei Yu had even discovered that after the explosion, the air was filled with poison, even the sage level expert would have to take off layers of skin, but Fei Yu this kind of Cultivation Level s no longer needed to breathe, as it was just a habit, how could it be difficult to breathe due to the poison!


    There was no suspense in the following battle.


    Poison needle ¡­


    It was useless, as it was simply unable to pass through the shield formed by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan.


    Self-detonation ¡­


    Useless, it was still a shield formed by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan that couldn''t be worn.


    Just like this, Fei Yu strolled through the Flamebee''s territory as if he was at his own backyard, and also picked up some Flamebee''s honey. Consolidating the body, strengthening the body, slowing down the aging process, nurturing the skin, all of these were especially effective for cultivators, not to mention that Fei Yu had obtained a lot of royal nectar, which was of the highest quality, of course, he had not started killing Flamebee s, since he had disturbed their peaceful life, not to mention the fact that he had even robbed them of so much honey and royal nectar.


    After leaving the Flamebee''s territory, Fei Yu continued to head towards the dangerous grounds.


    After passing through the territory of the Flamebee, Fei Yu continued to move forward. The harvest just now was not bad, and Fei Yu''s mood became better as well.


    This piece of forest was not very big. After going through the Snake Formation and the Flamebee''s territory, Fei Yu had already approached the Forest Center area, and was only a few hundred meters away from the miniature Temple. He could even vaguely see the dilapidated courtyard wall through the sparse leaves.


    "Chi... chi... chi..."


    Suddenly, a small mound of dirt rose up from the ground in front of them. Although it was said that the small mound of dirt was a meter and two meters tall, it was still alive and was a few dozens of meters away from Fei Yu when it came out. However, the small mound of dirt, like a powerful engine and sportscar, shot out in front of Fei Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph!"


    Fei Yu did not panic. Instead, he snorted lightly and a zhenyuan casually swung it to cut off the dirt bun''s path forward. Right now, the dirt bun had two choices, either to continue forward and then crash into the wall of the zhenyuan. It depended on whether Fei Yu had more powerful zhenyuan or the impact of the earth bun; the second choice, was to give up on this attack and take a detour.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    He gave up the opportunity to attack and jumped up from the ground. After a while, the smoke and dust dissipated and good heavens, a 100 metre long, 3 to 4 metre thick yellow python appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Python s, the middle level Magical Beast s of Ninth Stage, specializes in all kinds of earth system magic. Special magic ¡ª ¡ª Earth Elemental Art, allows the original body to freely move about on the ground or even in the rocks. Its body is exceptionally strong, its defensive power is second only to the king of Magical Beast s of earth system ¡ª ¡ª Earth Bear, and its movement speed is average.


    "intruder, you aren''t someone from the orc. Why are you here?"


    "You can talk?" Generally speaking, Magical Beast who did not possess the qualifications to be Holy Beast, would not be able to speak up even if they were highly intelligent. Of course, there were a few exceptions, but this very few did not include Python.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about that? You haven''t answered why I''m here? You are not someone from the orc race. "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "As the Keeper, if you want to pass through here and enter the Keeper, there are only two methods. One is to defeat me; the second is to obtain my approval."


    "You? of this place? "


    Yes, a thousand years ago, when I was still young, I was saved by a. It was all thanks to the High Priest that I have the strength I have today.


    "So you really are Keeper of this place?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Alright, I have been entrusted by the orc race Clan Leader to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." Fei Yu knew that these kind of Magical Beast would not tell others, and basically would not lie.


    "What?" Mandate of the Patriarch? Retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter? Do you take me for a child? "


    "Of course not, but that''s the truth."


    "What truth? What exactly is going on? " After all, they were Magical Beast s, and their brains weren''t as agile as a human''s.


    Thus, Fei Yu told his about all of god race''s and Demons''s plots and plots. Especially the matter of High Priest''s betrayal, as he told his in detail everything he knew.


    "How is that possible? High Priest will not be sentenced to death! "


    "The truth cannot be denied!"


    "Alright, you won''t be able to convince me. If you want to pass through here, you can defeat me. I''d advise you to leave as soon as possible!" In the end, the Magical Beast''s brain was simple but very stubborn.


    "It looks like you have to fight."


    "This is the only way to get past this place!"


    "Alright, I''ll be offending you then!" Sigh! As a matter of habit, even if one made a move on a Magical Beast, they had to first say it out loud. This was the effect of the State of Rites.


    "Bring it on!"


    "earth element bomb!" The earth system''s high order was unique to attack magic, and its might was comparable to that of the Advanced Magic.


    "It''s useless for me to show you what you really can do." The concentrated earth element bomb scattered into nothingness. The Python was shocked and knew that the person who was able to make it to this stage was not a simple person, but to be able to take on his earth element bomb so easily was truly a little unexpected. It was really a little unexpected.


    "Hmph, don''t be too complacent, and pick me up too early ¡ª Heaven Collapsing fissure!"


    At the same time, the Python turned into a ray of illusion, and its huge body transformed into a long whip that wrapped around the head as it smashed towards Fei Yu.


    The Python really had some skills, first of all, use magic to disturb Fei Yu''s mind, and at the same time restrict Fei Yu''s movement range. Also, if the enemy was not careful, this harassment spell was also fatal, of course, if the magic could not kill the enemy, then the next physical attack would go onstage.


    "That''s right."


    Fei Yu did not move at all, he supported his true essence shield with his attacks. The attacks of the Python were extremely sharp, and according to Fei Yu''s estimations, even the experts at the top of Saint level would not be able to take this attack, they would be injured if they were not dead.


    The Python today was very unfortunate, upon meeting this kind of monster, the Cultivation Level was very profound and profound, but the physical attack of the Python was not much stronger than magic. It relied mainly on being caught unawares, and naturally could not do much against a powerful expert like Fei Yu.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Although the Python had added all the support it could get, defense magic, and it was a pity that its strength was too weak. Immediately, blood and flesh flew everywhere, especially near the place where the Python made contact with the true essence shield, its skin and flesh were all shattered, and some parts of its body were even exposed to the eerie white bones, causing it to roll on the ground in pain. Although it was not a life-threatening wound, it was still not a small one! The Python had never suffered like this in the past thousand years!


    The Python''s brain was simple, but it was not stupid. The two attacks just now had made the Python understand that the Homo sapiens in front of it was a profound Cultivation Level, and it was not on the same level as him, the difference was too huge, the disparity between the two was too great, and even if it was a Magical Beast with a strong body, it was not enough, and it did not have any chance of winning. Forget it, it was better to not continue fighting, in order to avoid suffering!


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?" Seeing that the Python''s injuries had improved, Fei Yu asked the Python with a smile.


    "There''s too much of a difference, how can we continue fighting!" The Python said in a somewhat dejected tone. It had never encountered such a situation before. In front of such a huge gap, it did not even have the courage to fight back.


    "Since I''m not going to fight, then I''m going over!?"


    "If you want to pass, then let it pass. It''s impossible for me to stop you from doing anything."


    "It''s good that you know it, I''ll give this Pei Yuan Dan to you." Fei Yu popped a Pei Yuan Dan into the Python''s bloody mouth. To Fei Yu, this Pei Yuan Dan was no longer a precious medicine, and seeing that the Python was sensible, he casually gave it to her, and walked towards Forest Center without caring about the reaction of the Python.


    After passing through the territory of the Python and not encountering any more traps or ambushes, they arrived at the Forest Center shortly, where the miniaturized version of the Temple of the Beast was lying lifeless in the corner of the wall. A few simple stone houses were situated in the simple courtyard, and as they walked through the gates and doors, the main house was a miniaturized great hall with statues of beast gods, but because no one had come to clean it for a long time, the sinister statues were covered in dust, spider silk, and the great hall was filled with thick dust. Of course, there was no dust at all.


    Fei Yu thought that this should be the Temple from the forbidden grounds that the Beast King mentioned, and that the Sacrificial Scepter should also be here. Of course, such a precious thing wouldn''t be placed outside, it must be stored in some secret place, but where?


    Fei Yu quickly searched through a few empty rooms. There were some simple furniture inside, and the place where items could be stored was like a louse on a bald head. It was obvious, but it was a pity that other than dust and a few tattered clothes, there was nothing else inside, not to mention Sacrificial Scepter.


    "Is the Sacrificial Scepter not here? Impossible! "Which secret place did you hide yourself in that you haven''t discovered yet?" Thinking about that, Fei Yu activated spiritual consciousness, and in an instant, there was no place to hide in the sky or the ground.


    "So that''s how it is!"

 C80

    So it turned out that this miniature version of the Temple was simply a cover. Underneath this miniature Temple, there was a large underground space, and its construction was not any smaller than that of the Temple that lived in the orc race. The only difference was that one was on the ground while the other was underground.


    Fei Yu took a closer look, the entrance was right below the Beast god statue, but the ''door'' at the entrance was too secure, a meter thick and two meters wide square, the density of the stone was probably even higher than normal iron. Furthermore, the stone door did not have any mechanism, it only needed to rely on its strength to move the huge rock, including the stone statue above, this'' door ''probably had ten tons and eight tons of metal! Even if it was the orc race s, they would need a few famous orc Warriors to be able to move away.


    "Rise!"


    Using zhenyuan to lift boulders and statues was not as heavy as he had imagined. It was probably due to the effects of some special stone!


    He jumped down, and was actually an inclined tunnel. After walking around a few dozen meters, he finally stopped and landed on the ground, raised his head, and saw that he had arrived at a huge curved hall. In the middle of the hall was the majestic Temple of the Beast, and the exit to the hall was right at the edge of the hall.


    Fortunately, Fei Yu had visited the Temple in the orc race area a few times, so he was quite familiar with the layout, and this Temple was simply the twin brothers. Fei Yu effortlessly visited this place and came to the Temple.


    "Hmm?"


    He saw a skeleton actually sitting on the Temple''s throne. The skeleton obviously belonged to a tall and big orc race, and the skeleton was actually holding a white stone stave in its hand, and the staff was about a foot long, an inch in diameter. The strangest thing was the statue of the beast god on the staff''s head.


    "Could this be the Sacrificial Scepter?"


    Fei Yu really managed to guess it and confirmed it again and again. The characteristics of the energy fluctuation and the style of the stave explained the problem, and this stave that had no special appearance was extremely famous.


    Since this new question came from the Sacrificial Scepter, who was this skeleton with the scepter in its hand? It looked as if he had been dead for many years.


    "Hmm? "What is this?"


    Fei Yu suddenly realized that there was still a stack of animal skin on the table that the skeleton was unwilling to lay on.


    Fei Yu picked it up and saw that it was filled with words. It was not recognizable, but it should be the language unique to orc race, Fei Yu had never learnt the language of orc race, so if he continued to flip through it, it would turn into the damned beast language. Forget it, he decided to take it back to the beast king to have a look.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt an itch on the Scepter he was holding. Poison? As a genius doctor, Fei Yu immediately realised that the staff was poisonous, it was a good thing that it was Deep Cultivation, and because of that, all of the poison was turned into black Qi and expelled out of his body in an instant.


    "Damned beast king, why didn''t you tell me that the Scepter was poisoned? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    In fact, Fei Yu had wronged the Beast King, and only the High Priest knew about the secret of the Scepter. Every time the High Priest left his side, he would place poison on the Scepter, a type of hidden giant poison that only the High Priest could concoct and remove. This was a tradition of the orc, but only the previous High Priest knew about this tradition.


    The identity of the skeleton had nothing to do with him, it was better to leave it for the orc s to solve the mystery of the skeleton''s identity. Thinking about that, it was not that Fei Yu could not communicate using the Flying Sword, it was just that Fei Yu did not want to shock the world with his presence, although these people did not pose any threat to Fei Yu, Fei Yu did not want anyone to disturb his peaceful life, even though Fei Yu''s life was not very peaceful.


    valley mouth.


    The Ladies was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu''s return. Although he could sense from the contract that Fei Yu was not in any danger at all, or perhaps, no danger that could threaten Fei Yu at all, the Ladies was just anxious for his lover!


    Ke Lisiya was among them. She was not yet Fei Yu''s woman, and there were some things such as Fei Yu''s real Cultivation Level that she did not know about.


    Although it couldn''t be said that she had already fallen in love with Fei Yu in such a short amount of time, it was because of a heroic knot and because of the interests of the orc race. Furthermore, there were also some who liked Fei Yu, and there were many reasons why his heart was tied to Fei Yu.


    It could not be said that the Ladies was not nervous enough, but there was still one more person in the valley mouth who was the most nervous out of all of them, he was the Clan Chief of the orc race, Beast King ¡ª Kerian Anan. It was fine that Fei Yu had appeared in the Beast Race Forbidden Area to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, but once he succeeded, it would affect their relationship greatly, and not only would Fei Yu''s relationship with the Homo sapiens be affected, it would even cause trouble if they were unable to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter.


    "He''s back!" Following Beli''s surprised shout, a slender figure appeared in the dense fog of valley mouth. It was none other than Fei Yu who went into the valley to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter. Ladies hurriedly ran to Fei Yu''s side one by one.


    "You''re back? Are you alright? " Following this greeting, Ladies gathered beside Fei Yu, chattering with concern about what happened to Fei Yu after he entered the forbidden grounds.


    The Beast King was anxious too, it was just that he wanted to ask if they had taken back the Sacrificial Scepter, but when Fei Yu came out, he was already surrounded by the Ladies, no matter how anxious the Beast King was, he could not rush over!


    Furthermore, whether or not he retrieved the Sacrificial Scepter, things had already become a foregone conclusion. It would not change just because of waiting.


    "I''m fine, you still don''t believe in my abilities!" Being cared for and even touched by Ladies in front of so many orc s, Fei Yu''s thick skin was somewhat unbearable.


    "Are you really alright?"


    "Of course it''s fine. Why don''t we go back and talk about it? There are a lot of people here!"


    "Ah, we''ll go back first!" It was only then that Ladies remembered that he was not the only one waiting for Fei Yu, there were still many other orc around as well. One by one, they immediately jumped away like cats whose tails have been stepped on. Since they had confirmed that Fei Yu was unharmed, let''s talk about the rest later tonight.


    "Sir, do you know the Sacrificial Scepter?" For the Sacrificial Scepter, the Beast King couldn''t wait any longer and forgot to ask Fei Yu to rest first. After all, this was an important matter.


    "Here!" Fei Yu coldly handed the Sacrificial Scepter over to the Beast King, thinking to himself that he actually did not tell me that there was poison on the Sacrificial Scepter, moreover, it was a very powerful poison, if ¡­ Hmph, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    "AHH!" The Sacrificial Scepter was right in front of him, so the Beast King was fully focused on it. He did not notice Fei Yu''s cold tone and sharp gaze at all.


    "It''s really the Sacrificial Scepter! God of Beasts bless us! " He was excited to the point that he couldn''t stop mumbling, and used his huge palms to gently stroke it, as if he was stroking a baby. He did not notice that a black aura was slowly enveloping his hand, and it seemed to be heading upwards.


    "AHH!" This is... "Sir, you?" Following the increase in the symptoms of the poison, Kerian also felt that something was amiss with his body. His intuition told him that Fei Yu wanted to hurt him, and he asked Fei Yu in a shocked and fearful voice.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Fei Yu carelessly put his hand on the left shoulder of the Beast King, and the surging zhenyuan rushed into the body of Beast King Kerian.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if his body was a battlefield full of pain, numbness, swelling, pain, and itchiness. His expression was marvelous, and in just a few moments, he was already in tears.


    Sensing that all of the poison had been forced out of his body, Fei Yu retracted the hand that he had placed on Kerian''s shoulder. At the same time, he used the zhenyuan to pull away from Kerian''s hand.


    "Sir, this is?" What in the world is going on?


    "Don''t you know that the Sacrificial Scepter is highly toxic?" Fei Yu coldly asked as before.


    "AHH!" This was probably because Fei Yu had already experienced the benefits of the acute poison when he took the Sacrificial Scepter s, allowing him to react so quickly when he was poisoned. Thinking that it was natural, Fei Yu also treated the acute poison as a scheme on his part, and thought that he had purposely concealed it from him, causing it to hurt him even more. When he thought of this, Kerian couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. The consequences were unimaginable, if nothing else, just taking the scepter and leaving was the most serious form of revenge.


    "I think mister has misunderstood. I really didn''t know that the Sacrificial Scepter was extremely poisonous! I do not know much about the Sacrificial Scepter, and only know that he is one of the two great divine instrument s of the orc race. Kerian explained in a hurry.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, how could I deceive you? Moreover, Sir has done a lot for my orc race, and my orc will definitely not forget your kindness. " Seeing that Fei Yu seemed to have signs of softening, he quickly said affirmatively.


    "Hmm, these animal skin also exist in the same place as the Sacrificial Scepter. I don''t understand your language, take a look at just what these are! I don''t think it''s something useless! " Fei Yu declined to comment and immediately took out the stack of animal skin and gave it all to Ke Er Nan.


    "AHH!" This... "This is ¡­" guessed that it was because of something important recorded on the animal skin that caused this old cunning fox to be moved, to the point that he was even more excited than if he had just obtained the Sacrificial Scepter.


    "This is the High Priest''s manuscript!" Creaak! Creaah! with a strange sound.


    A few years ago, in the dead of the night, a tall figure dressed in sacrificial robes was hurrying on his way. He arrived at a small valley that was shrouded in mist.


    Suddenly, the priest felt a chill run down his spine, as if he was a rabbit being eyed by an eagle.


    "Who is it?"


    "Haha, has High Priest been well?" Following the voice, a tall figure dressed in ceremonial robes appeared, followed by a group of valiant black clothed masked man s.


    "Who are you? Why are we here? "


    "Of course it''s for you! My orc race! " So the figure of the person who travelled late at night was actually the High Priest.


    "For me?" High Priest was only on guard against the enemies in front of him, he did not notice that a black figure had already silently appeared behind him. Just as High Priest was speaking, a cold light flashed from the black figure''s hand, and actually rushed towards the back of High Priest.


    He could not help but admire High Priest''s Cultivation Level, even though he was completely focused on the strong enemies in front of him just now, his sharp senses as an expert had saved his life, and when he heard the sound of metal wind behind him (metal weapons were danced with a weak sound, and only those experienced warriors with profound Cultivation Level could hear it), he did not turn his head and quickly turned his body to the side, although he was not able to dodge all the attacks, but at least he was able to avoid the fatal wounds, which were not small wounds on his shoulder blade. This kind of injury did not have much effect on orc race''s tyrannical physique, and did not care about minor injuries.


    "Hahaha!" The person opposite him who wore clothes similar to High Priest''s and had a body shape couldn''t help but laugh out loud. However, his face was covered by a large hood, so it was difficult to see his facial expression.


    "Hmm?" High Priest looked at him in confusion. He did not understand why he was laughing, but he immediately understood the reason for his laughter. It was because there was a numbing feeling coming from the wound and his strength was being drained quickly.


    "Despicable, how dare you poison your weapons?"


    "Despicable? Ha ha-ha, you can scold us however you want. It doesn''t matter if you''re despicable or not, you''re going to fall into our hands today. "


    "Wishful thinking ¡ª Sacrifice of the Beast God!" The High Priest shouted in anger.


    burning ten years of his lifespan in exchange for a temporary increase in strength by multiple folds. At the same time, he could completely suppress all kinds of unhealthy states, but after using them, he would have three days of weakness, during which time he wouldn''t even be able to take care of himself.


    Although he could use the special offering auxiliary magic for cleaning, the time required for the preparation of the magic was very short. It was almost negligible, but the opponents were all powerful experts, and in the short period of time they were preparing for magic, they would be able to kill him more than ten times, and would not be able to burn his own life to use the Beast God''s Sacrifice, so the Sacrificial Scepter definitely would not fall into their hands.


    "Crap, hurry up and finish him off. We can''t let him escape."


    "Too late!" High Priest roared, and threw himself forward with all his might, attacking the person who looked extremely similar to him. It seemed like they were going to die together.


    Maybe he was afraid of death, or maybe he was scared by the desperate look on High Priest''s face, but the man in the robe did not dare face High Priest directly, but instead dodged to the side to avoid the fierce attack.


    "Thanks, hahaha!" If they were to fight head on, then with the help of the Sacrificial Scepter, he should be able to kill both of them. However, the High Priest had an 80% confidence that the other party would be able to dodge the blade for now, that way, he would be able to enter the valley. That was the forbidden grounds of the orc race, and only he was familiar with the situation inside.


    "Oh no, stop him!" It was too late. The two black clothed masked man s had just caught up to them when they heard a blood-curdling scream, and when they caught up, they saw that there were several finger sized bloody holes on their bodies. They were still bleeding profusely, and looked like they were about to die.


    "Hm!" Number one, are you confident in your poison? " The man dressed like the High Priest asked.


    "Don''t worry leader, there''s no cure for this poison yet. Even if that High Priest uses a forbidden technique, he still won''t be able to save himself. Right now, that High Priest will definitely not live past two hours."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Then that''s good, you guys should hide closer, I will find the appropriate opportunity to insert you guys into the orc race, hahaha, in the future, I will be the orc race''s High Priest. The fake High Priest laughed out loud, and finally completed the mission. Although she did not get the Sacrificial Scepter, as long as she was careful in the future, it would not show. In fact, that was the case. If not for Fei Yu''s arrival, who knew how long this High Priest would have continued to pretend to be him!


    As for the High Priest?


    High Priest stumbling his way into the Temple s could also be considered the end of the world! High Priest actually used his heavily injured body to forcefully open the stone door s and arrived at the main hall of the Temple s. High Priest, who had been forcibly using the Beast God''s Sacrifice, no longer had the energy to treat his injuries, so he felt that his life force was rapidly flowing away. He hurriedly wrote down his lifetime of experiences in cultivation, including his High Priest''s methods of cultivating and what happened tonight, all of these were written down on a pile of animal skin that had been prepared beforehand.


    "So that''s how it is!" When he had finished reading the manuscript, he could not help but utter a strange sentence that attracted the attention of the people around him.

 C81

    After reading the manuscript, Krishan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to be sad or rejoice, and mumbled, "So that''s the case, hahaha, so that''s the case. I didn''t notice that someone had actually pretended to be a High Priest for so many years!"


    Fortunately, the High Priest''s manuscript also contained a lot of information. Not only was there the method to cultivate the Sacrificial Arts, there were also other methods to impart knowledge to the ancestors. Otherwise, the orc race would have suffered a great loss.


    Of course, to Fei Yu who brought back the Scepter and the manuscript, he was even more grateful. He almost betrothed his daughter to Fei Yu.


    It was still the square, and it was still the orc s, still with Kerian organizing this meeting. However, the topic of the meeting had changed, and the topic of this meeting was: Who could inherit the will of the High Priest, and succeed the position of High Priest.


    Today''s mission was to determine all the suitable candidates, and then have the Beast Kings and the rest inspect them one by one, and finally decide who would inherit the position of High Priest.


    "I recommend Miss Ke Lisiya Leopard to be one of the candidates. Miss Ke Lisiya Leopard is known as the candidate who has the most hope of inheriting the High Priest. orc was also a kind of intelligent organism, it was inevitable for them to be a bit selfish.


    "Quiet, Ke Lisiya has become one of the candidates for High Priest. This was a rule within the orc race. Only with more than half of the people agreeing with this candidate''s proposal, this candidate would be considered and approved.


    "Shua!" It looked like Ke Lisiya''s name was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If there were no surprises, then she was definitely a strong competitor for the position of High Priest''s candidate.


    "Alright, I declare Ke Lisiya as one of the candidates, and I will continue to recommend the other candidates."


    "I recommend that Li Jiaya Hu become one of the candidates. The results that he obtained are also very outstanding. He should also become one of the candidates for the High Priest." It seemed like selfishness was a common phenomenon, it was just that the selfishness of the orc was not that obvious and obvious.


    In the end, the Conference selected a total of four candidates for the High Priest. Of course, the most intense competition was between Ke Lisiya and Li Jiaya, while the popularity of the other two candidates differed by a lot. If there were no surprises, then the new High Priest should be one of the two orc s, Ke Lisiya and Li Jiaya.


    But, who would be the last to become the new High Priest? Ke Lisiya? Ligia? Or some other orc?


    Evening, in a certain room.


    "Is he really giving up and not considering any further?"


    "Yes, I give up."


    "You should think about it more carefully. I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow morning. If you still insist on giving up at that time, then I''ll go speak to the King of Beasts."


    "Thank you, Father."


    "Sigh!" He didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, but she had actually given up the chance to be the new High Priest. In his opinion, as long as his daughter agreed, this new High Priest would definitely be his daughter.


    Ke Lisiya looked apologetically at his father''s retreating back as he was about to leave the room. Sorry father, daughter naturally had her own worry.


    Under the setting sun, two long figures seemed to be moving away from each other. Fei Yu and Ke Lisiya were walking in the forest silently, and an unusual atmosphere enveloped the two of them.


    "Are you leaving?" the woman asked.


    "That''s right!" The man answered.


    "Very soon?" the woman asked.


    "Very quickly!" The man answered.


    "Can you not leave?" the woman asked.


    "Why?" the man asked.


    Wordless, the two continued to walk in silence until the sun went down. They could no longer see each other. The forest was so quiet that only the rustling of fallen leaves could be heard. There was even each other''s breathing.


    "You really can''t stay?" the woman asked.


    "Why are you staying?" the man asked.


    "Can you take me with you?" the woman asked.


    "AHH!" The man was shocked.


    "You want to come with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why?"


    "I... "I, don''t you like me?"


    "Yes, ah, I didn''t say anything." Fei Yu suddenly realized that he had leaked his information and hurriedly made up for it. However, there was a phrase that went worse the more he described it, the more Fei Yu laughed at the embarrassment he had to hide, and at the same time, his heart was deep in his stomach. At least Fei Yu liked her, it wasn''t wishful thinking on her part, but rather, it was a compensation for her abandoning the competition in High Priest.


    "I know, you didn''t say anything!" ''s mood suddenly became better. She tightly hugged onto one of Fei Yu''s arms without letting go, and from time to time, she would even send her tender and tender body to Fei Yu''s body.


    "I said, this Ke Lisiya, she''s so late, we should go back now." While talking, Fei Yu had noticed that the two of them had unknowingly reached the depths of the forest. There weren''t any orc s living in this place, and it was also a place where Magical Beast would frequently come and go.


    "AHH!" Suddenly, a Magical Beast scuttled from a tree to another tree, and quickly escaped. It was unknown if Ke Lisiya was afraid, or if she was doing it intentionally, but after a sharp cry, it hung onto Fei Yu''s body like a tailing bear. Both of its arms were wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s neck, and its legs were tightly wrapped around Fei Yu''s waist.


    Silence, deathly silence, neither one of them moved to maintain this posture, all he could hear was the sound of each other''s heartbeats and increasingly hurried breathing, and after a while, Ke Lisiya suddenly felt that something was pressing against him, Ke Lisiya vaguely understood what was going on, and his entire body became even hotter.


    "Fei Yu?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Idiot, I ¡­" I''m yours. "


    "Go to my place!" If he didn''t understand even such an obvious hint at Fei Yu, then he would really be a fool, Fei Yu immediately understood the meaning behind Ke Lisiya''s words and suggested.


    "En!" Ke Lisiya whispered in Fei Yu''s ear.


    As fast as lightning, he leapt over the wall and into the room. In a few moments, he was back at his own room and gently placed Ke Lisiya on the bed. Fortunately, Ladies did not come tonight, otherwise, it would have been very awkward.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, once... So if you regret it, it will be too late? "


    "Of course, don''t you like me?"


    "I like it."


    "As long as you like it, I will always... I''ll always be with you. " Ke Lisiya said shyly, the women of the orc race did not dare to love or hate him, and were not stingy with expressing their feelings, it was just that they were a little shy when the situation came to an end.


    After listening to Ke Lisiya''s confession, Fei Yu''s big mouth fiercely grabbed onto Ke Lisiya''s red lips, filling it up to the brim with the sweet fragrance.


    Ke Lisiya gently twisted her delicate body, she wanted to welcome Fei Yu''s invasion, but she refused.


    Moments later, a storm broke. The dragons rolled and the phoenixes rolled. For a time, there was no limit to the color of spring.


    After Yun Zuiyu had rested for a while, Ke Lisiya, full of sweat, laid down on Fei Yu''s chest, opened her small mouth wide and panted slightly. Her eyes were misty as they still had yet to descend from the peak of the cloud of passion, reminiscing about the heart-wrenching taste in her mouth.


    "Don''t you want to become a High Priest?"


    "En!"


    "Isn''t that your dream?"


    "But I want to go with you!"


    The next day, in Yanando''s room.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Decided."


    "Forget about it?" Yanando felt pity for his daughter, giving up the position of High Priest that was easy to obtain. However, Yanando did not want to force his daughter to do so. He only felt pity for his own daughter.


    "No need." Ke Lisiya replied seriously.


    "Fine, I''ll go talk to the beast king." Yanando turned around and walked out with disappointment. He had too much hope after all, and he was not strong enough, but it was depressing to give up so easily.


    The weather was beautiful, the whole of orc race was filled with joy, just like how it was in the early days of the new year, where every household was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and every street was filled with people, including the men and women of the orc race, young and old.


    What day?


    Of course it was an important day, the new High Priest of the orc race was going to be sworn in today, this was a major event, an extremely huge event.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Guests, please enter the stage. High Priest''s inauguration ceremony will now begin!" Following a loud announcement by a powerful figure, all the guests were seated. The inauguration of High Priest was about to begin!


    Several chairs were placed on both sides of the main hall of the Temple of the Beast. A few high ranking orc with Kerian as their leader sat on the chairs, Fei Yu was also fortunate to be one of them.


    Fei Yu initially did not plan to sit here, but the leaders of the orc s, including Ke Li Anan, felt that Fei Yu had done a great service to the orc race. Not only did he save the lives of the millions of warriors from the orc race who might be sacrificed on the battlefield, he even helped the orc race to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter s.


    It was noon, and the new High Priest, Ke Lisiya, was currently wearing a sacrificial robe. With both hands holding onto the Sacrificial Scepter, he slowly walked to the center of the hall and knelt down as she respectfully kowtowed nine times ¡­


    Ke Lisiya sat alone on a small mountain in the distance. She looked at his original seat with a bit of disappointment, but now she was letting someone else sit on it. Although she felt a little disappointed, Ke Lisiya did not regret it.


    This was the prison of the orc race. Fei Yu had already informed the Beast King about this and the few fellows who tried to assassinate them during the night were all locked up here, and the Beast King had already given Fei Yu the authority to take care of these fellows. In other words, Fei Yu now had the authority to decide the life and death of these few people.


    In fact, Fei Yu was not very interested in these assassins, but the appearance of the dragon race Assassin aroused Fei Yu''s suspicions. Since when did the dragon race get together with the Demons, and even give up on the dignity of the dragon race to be an assassin, he had no choice but to ask clearly. After all, one of his wives was the dragon race, he could not just sit idly and watch as dragon race get into trouble.


    "Creaak."


    These prisoners were all not ordinary people, their reactions were merely a slight narrowing of their eyes. However, it seemed that they were only able to do so under Fei Yu''s restrictions, and even if they wanted to commit suicide under the restrictions, they had no strength to do so.


    Fei Yu looked around and saw that the assassins, including the dragon race, were all locked up in this room. Wrong, they were all tied up and tied to a hoop on the wall.


    Fei Yu slowly walked to the center of the prison cell. A orc jailer brought out a chair for Fei Yu to sit on, and the jailers also received the orders from the higher ups. They had already handed the prisoners over to Fei Yu, so they did not need to intervene in order to kill or cut them.


    This was a type of deterrence method specially invented by cultivators. Through a specific method, they would enlarge their imposing manner multiple times and then release it onto the target, so as long as the opponent''s Cultivation Level was lower than their own, they would feel immense pressure. If they were to interrogate him now, they would very easily destroy the opponent''s will, and thus obtain the answer they wanted.


    A moment later, Fei Yu saw that other than the dragon race assassin, the other assassins had already revealed signs of unease. Normally, after undergoing strict training, assassins should not have such emotions, but there was only one possibility, the first method of interrogation he had used was already successful. Other than the dragon race assassin, the other assassins were also affected.


    Fei Yu''s guess was right, those assassins could no longer stand the pressure of the strongest warrior.


    Fei Yu looked around again and had his men clear out yet another prison cell, so he could interrogate these assassins alone.


    "You should know why I''m here, and I don''t want to say too much. You only have two choices, one is to tell me everything you know about the relationship between you and the various races in Demon Martial Continent, and the relationship between you and the dragon race. After that, I will let you leave, and you can continue to live while hiding your name. Right now, I only want to hear one answer, not admit it or not, so I think it''s clear that she''s answering me. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Cut the crap. Answer me, do you want to admit it or not."


    "But ¡­"


    "Die!" Fei Yu waved his hand, and a finger wind appeared. The poor assassin''s head was blown off, and his body was dragged by Fei Yu to the wall.


    "Bring the next prisoner."


    "Yes sir!"


    "You should know why I''m here, and I don''t want to say too much. You only have two choices, one is to tell me everything you know about the relationship between you and the various races on the continent, as well as the dragon race''s. After that, I will let you leave, and you can continue to live while hiding your name. Right now, I only want to hear one answer, not admit it or not, so I think it''s clear that she''s answering me. " The same words were repeated.


    After piling up three corpses against the wall, the next assassin looked at his comrade''s dead body. Unable to endure the fear of death, he then honestly and thoroughly explained everything.


    They had all been carefully trained by the Demons, and had been sent to the High Priest to assist and protect the High Priest. Although they had already received notification from the Demons headquarters a few days ago that they would no longer carry out their original plan, Fei Yu''s arrival seriously threatened the High Priest, and might even implicate the entire orc race, so as to prevent them from taking the risk and being captured by the High Priest, they had been sent to assist and protect the High Priest. As for that dragon race, he had been sent to help and protect the High Priest, and had never communicated with anyone on his own.


    Fei Yu knocked the assassin out with a finger and continued to interrogate him. After obtaining almost the same answer, he confirmed that the assassin was not lying to him, and released a few Demons s later on. Killing them would be of no use, and Fei Yu was even less worried that these guys would escape and report back to the Demons.


    After settling the matters with the few Demons, Fei Yu ordered some people to bring the dragon race over. Fei Yu wanted to know why the dragon race was involved in this? Did something happen to the dragon race after he left? Or was there some other reason?


    A powerful aura locked firmly onto the dragon race in front of him. After a long, long time, until the strong will of the dragon race in front of him started to waver, and his expression started to become uneasy and restless, Fei Yu finally withdrew his aura with satisfaction.


    "Your name?"


    "Ai Maqi Konada."


    "Why are you here?"


    "What?"


    "Why did you appear here as a dragon race?" Ai Maqi was extremely shocked, from start to finish, he had never revealed any trace of his identity as a dragon race, but he did not expect that the person in front of him would be able to see through his true identity so easily, which made Ai Maqi feel uneasy.


    "Who are you? How do you know my identity? " Ai Maqi thought, he had already tried very hard to restrain his Qi, it was impossible for anyone to detect him, unless this person''s Cultivation Level was higher than his own. Thinking about it, not only did he carefully look at the person in front of him, why did he feel that he looked so familiar?


    When did you leave the dragon race?


    "A month ago." Now that his identity had been exposed, there was no need to hide such unimportant information.


    "Then you should know me. I went to the dragon race not long ago? I, Fei Yu Hua, do you remember now? "


    "You are, you are the husband of Belis Turette''s husband, the husband of the Homo sapiens!" It was just that that she had thought that she would be able to easily defeat a strong dragon race in the battle that day, no matter how strong she was, she would only be able to see the result from afar and not the appearance of the Homo sapiens who was competing in the battle. That was why she did not immediately recognize Fei Yu today.


    "You remember? It''s me, can''t you tell me now? Why did you come here? "


    "This ¡­" He realized that he was not in a good situation! Since Fei Yu was here, then one of the girls who appeared in the courtyard on the night of the assassination should be Beli Tulip. No wonder he had felt that something was amiss at the time, so there was actually a dragon race among them.


    Thinking about that, dragon race broke out in a cold sweat. She would never forgive a dragon who dared to extend his blade towards his compatriots, even if it was to be the death sentence, it was not strange at all, so now that Fei Yu had killed him, he did not have to bear any responsibility. dragon race would also not look into things for him, but unfortunately, Fei Yu had control over his life and death, what should she do? If she died, what would happen to his wife? What about her newborn daughter?

 C82

    Seeing that Ai Maqi was lost in thought, Fei Yu did not ask him. He believed that Ai Maqi would make the right decision after thinking it through.


    "Have you thought it through?" Seeing Ai Maqi raise his head, Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, I said." With Bu Te Li Si Tantu''s narrowness and sinister character, even if he was able to escape back to his home and family, there would definitely be no good ending for him. He might as well bet on borrowing Fei Yu''s strength to escape this predicament.


    It was not easy for him to use the Second Elder''s help to beat away Beli, and did not want to create a trouble for Fei Yu. Fortunately, the dragon race was able to protect her, so he did not receive too much punishment, but a round of scolding was inevitable.


    As for Ai Maqi? He also happened to want to recruit some experts from the Demons to carry out his own plans. He wanted to force''s wife and daughters to go and help him capture them, so he forced Ai Maqi to serve him, otherwise, his wife and daughter would die without a burial ground, and through Bu Te Li, he would personally cut off Ai Maqi''s hopes of being saved. The things that Bu Te Li wanted to know about in the dragon race were impossible to hide, and he warned him that if he were to ask Ai Maqi for help, he would never be able to see his wife and daughters again in his life.


    "Hm!" If only we had known earlier that this scum, Bu Te Li, would act this way, we would not pursue this matter out of respect for Mother Beli and Old patriarch. We should fiercely look into this matter and hold Bu Te Li accountable so that he will never be able to rise again. "


    "Thank you." Seeing that Fei Yu was not biased towards Bu Te Li, although he did not know what would happen in the future, Ai Maqi was still moved to thank him.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, it seems like the dragon race''s own management system is already unreliable. This time, we can''t rely on the dragon race''s own strength anymore."


    "That''s right!" Since Highest level of the dragon race like Bu Te Li and the others are unreliable and can betray the dragon race, then how can the management system of the dragon race let them go? " Ai Maqi lamented. He was one of the victims!


    "Looks like I have to consider things carefully. Otherwise, not only will I not be able to solve the problem, I might even end up attracting a lot of trouble!"


    "Then I''ll be counting on you, sir. Please be sure to save my wife and daughter!" It was extremely difficult for dragon race to give birth to a child. Some of the dragon race s that had been united for hundreds of years could not bear to give birth to a child and a woman, and once there was one, they would naturally give birth to all of their emotions. If dragon race wanted to have a second life, no one would object and they would try their best to encourage him, but it would not be easy. It would take hundreds of years for each one of them to have a second child, and it would even be possible for one to have a second.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Thus, Fei Yu returned to the guest room and discussed it with the Ladies for a while before deciding to return to dragon race.


    "You must take good care of Ke Lisiya. For you, she gave up the glory of the High Priest, and for you, she had to leave her hometown to follow you. If you let her suffer a grievance, I definitely won''t let you off." Yanan urged Fei Yu. Fei Yu had seen a deep sense of fatherly love from Yanan, of course it was because of his love for Ke Lisiya.


    "Don''t worry Father-in-law, I will definitely take good care of Ke Lisiya, I won''t let her suffer any grievances." Fei Yu replied.


    "That''s good. Remember what you said. If you have time, bring her back often." His daughter should be happy when she gets married, but she left immediately after getting married. How could he be happy?


    "Sure, sure." Fei Yu agreed.


    "Ke Lisiya, from today onwards, we cannot be by your side anymore. You have to take care of yourself, do you hear me?" Ke Lisiya''s mother reminded him with reddened eyes.


    "Alright mother, I will take good care of myself. I will come back to see you when I have time." Ke Lisiya said with her eyes red.


    "Elder, don''t worry. With me here, Ke Lisiya will be fine." Fei Yu promised.


    "I hope so."


    After bidding farewell to Ke Lisiya''s parents, Fei Yu and his group quickly arrived at the seaside, stepped on the Primitive flying dragon, and flew straight to Dragon Island.


    The Primitive flying dragon''s body was huge, and on its wide back sat Fei Yu, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica, Ke Lisiya, and Giswina. Furthermore, Ai Maqi didn''t feel crowded, and of course, this weight didn''t affect the Primitive flying dragon''s flight at all.


    When You Lan was not present, when she decided to directly go to the dragon race and not return there, she considered the need to settle some of the matters regarding the armistice that she had reached with the orc race. It was necessary for him to first take a breather with the generals and kings of the Homo sapiens, otherwise the Homo sapiens would be very passive during the negotiations between the two parties, and this could also be considered as the last bit of strength that she had for the Homo sapiens.


    Furthermore, they did not have a contract to communicate with each other at all. Thinking back and forth, only You Lan was more suitable, being mature and stable, not to mention that the Cultivation Level was profound enough, and had a contract with him that allowed him to summon You Lan to her side at any time when she was in an emergency. Thus, You Lan would be the most suitable candidate to leave the orc race for a short period of time.


    What a fellow, to actually use one of the top ten ancient Divine Beasts as a magical beast, it was truly ''extravagant''. Ai Maqi was relieved immediately after, it was not strange for a top Ranker like Fei Yu to have such a strong magical beast, it would be weird if such a person really had a level eight or nine Magical Beast as a magical beast! Even though level eight and nine Magical Beast were unattainable for normal experts.


    During this trip to the dragon race, Fei Yu had decided to hide his whereabouts, and did not want the patriarchs and elders to know of his arrival. Naturally, they would also not let the spies in the Demons know that he had returned to the Dragon Island.


    Of course, if it was any other person who had this intention, it would be a different method. They would definitely not be rushing on their journey so brazenly. After all, they had to keep it a secret! However, the powerful spiritual consciousness could detect the enemy''s patrolling and alerting personnel the moment they arrived, and at this time, Fei Yu and the others were still far away from their range. It was not too late for them to hide now.


    Beneath the blue sky and white clouds, Fei Yu and his group were riding on the Primitive flying dragon and rushing there leisurely when they suddenly felt a familiar aura appear at the bottom of the sea not far away.


    "It''s her!" Why is she here? "


    Fei Yu greeted the Ladies and leapt down from the Primitive flying dragon, breaking through the surface of the sea and heading towards the depths of Haiti. There was a powerful being waiting for Fei Yu there!


    How could Fei Yu forget about that beautiful conch mark on his forehead?


    "It''s you?" Why are you here? " Fei Yu asked in surprise. He did not believe that there was such a coincidence that the two of them had coincidentally met on the vast ocean.


    "Why can''t I be here? The sea is my home! " Poseidon Si Liya replied with a smile.


    "I''m not asking you about this. Are you here just to wait for me?"


    "Can''t we just bump into each other?" Si Liya blushed and said.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Where are you guys going?" Si Liya asked.


    "Dragon Island."


    "Dragon Island?"


    "Yes, Dragon Island." When Fei Yu saw the worry on Si Liya''s face, why did he have such a reaction when he heard that was going to the Dragon Island?


    "Can''t you go?" Si Liya also knew that her hopes of winning were very slim.


    "I have something to take care of. I have to go."


    "Oh."


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "Yes, uh, nothing." Si Liya said very abnormal.


    "Then I''ll be going."


    "Be careful, the people from the god race may also have arrived at the Dragon Island." Si Liya said behind Fei Yu.


    "Understood, thank you."


    Come to Sea race as a guest when you''re free, please don''t say that you can''t find me. "


    "Alright, I will come."


    After breaking up with the Poseidon, Fei Yu and the others quickly arrived at the vicinity of the Dragon Island, sat on the wooden boat that Fei Yu made last time, and used the same method to get close to the Dragon Island. Of course, this kind of ''submarine'' was a eye-opener for Ai Maqi, and endlessly sighed in praise.


    When he approached the Dragon Island, Fei Yu felt that the dragon race on patrol had changed a lot compared to the last time he came here. Of course, he didn''t mean the topography of the Dragon Island, but some strange aura, that''s right, that wasn''t the aura of the dragon race, but was actually similar to the aura of the so-called church''s officials he had met before. However, they were much stronger and purer, similar to the aura of the Divine Emperor he had met before, only, they were a lot weaker.


    There were simply too many people on this island. Whether it was the patrolling dragon race s or the hidden god race Birdman s, they were all much more concentrated and hidden than the rest, and Fei Yu could not feel the aura of Beli''s parents, there were only two possibilities for such a thing to happen. First, Belis''s parents, Cultivation Level, were higher than Fei Yu''s, so he could hide his presence, which made it impossible for Fei Yu to detect it, but there was only one possibility: Belis''s parents had already left, and based on Fei Yu''s judgement, Belis not even a trace of her parents remained.


    Deep under the water, Fei Yu brought a few people who were familiar with the earth escape to the cave where Beli''s parents were staying. They conveniently laid down a Hallucination Formation at the entrance of the cave, causing the people who were monitoring the cave to not be able to see what was going on inside, it still wasn''t the time for and the others to be exposed.


    "Mom, dad, I''m back." Elise ran excitedly into the cave, shouting as she ran.


    "Daddy? "Mom?" His parents came out to greet him. There was only the empty cave and the pile of treasures. There was even a layer of dust in some places.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, dad, mom, they ¡­" Beli said uneasily as he jumped back into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine!" Fei Yu consoled.


    "But it seems like they haven''t been here for a long time. Look, there''s already so much dust here!" She pointed to the dust.


    "Maybe he really has something to take him to somewhere far away! Don''t worry, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely help you find your parents! " When Fei Yu said this, even he felt goosebumps all over. Why did it sound like he was coaxing a child!


    "Really?" she asked.


    "Of course it''s true." When Fei Yu said this, he immediately gave a meaningful glance to the other Ladies, asking them to come over and help comfort Beli.


    Just as Fei Yu and the Ladies were comforting Beli, one of the main characters of the incident in dragon race, the young dragon Bu Te Li from dragon race was also performing an interesting play in the cave.


    "Progress?"


    "The match-changing plan has started successfully. The preparation phase is almost complete. Everything is going well." Buttery answered.


    The next day, with the cooperation of the god race''s planning and Bu Te Li''s active actions, Bu Te Li would become the Clan Leader of the dragon race instead of the Old patriarch.


    "That''s good. You must be careful, otherwise, the one who will bear the brunt of the blow will be you."


    "Got it." Bu Te Li cursed in his heart. ''You sweet fellow, you''re afraid of delaying the progress of your plan.


    "Also, Master wanted me to tell you that you must pay close attention to that Fei Yu and take precautions. The current you doesn''t have the ability to fight against him, and Master said that he might interfere with our plan''s progress. It''s best for you to prepare in advance."


    "It''s him again, damn him."


    "No matter what grudge you have with that Fei Yu, Master will not allow you to provoke him before the plan is completed. Even if you meet him, you''d better circle around him for me, understand?" A chilling aura enveloped Bu De Li''s body, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Understood." Bu Te Li forced out these two words, his hatred towards Fei Yu increased but at the moment, he could only endure.


    "That''s good. Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you. The Lord''s anger isn''t something that you, I, can handle. You must remember this well."


    "I know. Even if he had taken a fancy to my woman, I would have taken the initiative to offer her to him. That should be fine, right?" After all, he was a dragon race. No matter how useless he was, he still possessed the pride of a dragon race.


    "Don''t be angry at the little guy. After the plan is successful, you can do whatever you want to him, but for now, you must endure it. Understood?"


    "En!"


    "Alright, that''s all. It''s time for me to leave as well."


    "Bye." However, he was not polite to this envoy. Although this envoy was much stronger than him, but he absolutely believed that this envoy would not dare to do anything to him and would not be polite when he spoke to him.


    "En!" The envoy left in a flash, sneering to himself as he left. This brat still doesn''t know how to appreciate favors! I will let you be proud of yourself for a few days now. After the Lord''s plan succeeds, hmph, you won''t even have the time to cry if you want to.


    Bu De Li''s side quieted down, but Fei Yu''s side started moving again.


    Although the few of them were familiar with the Dragon Island, especially with the two dragon race s, Belis and Ai Maqi, it could be said that they were extremely familiar with the situation in the Dragon Island, but to add on the concept of time, it could only be said that the Dragon Island from a few months ago was more familiar, or perhaps even more, than a few months ago. Thus, it was imperative for them to familiarize themselves with the various situations in the Dragon Island.


    On the second day, according to Fei Yu''s arrangements, the other people all boarded the ''submarine'' that Fei Yu had created, with Belis, Ai Maqi as the guide. Jeshua and the others helped move stealthily around the Dragon Island, investigating and monitoring the movements of the dragon race and the other races within the Dragon Island. This was because Fei Yu could not be sure whether the ones on the boat were the god race, the Demons or the two races who had united to call themselves as the ''Aliens''.


    Fei Yu, on the other hand, stepped onto the Dragon Island alone, preparing to try his luck there and see if he could make any valuable discoveries. Fei Yu did not believe that these people would really do it so flawlessly, no matter how careful their plans were or how careful their actions were, they would still have more or less flaws.


    But after a day had passed, Fei Yu''s footsteps had swept across the entire Dragon Island, the spiritual consciousness had swept across the entire Dragon Island, although Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was profound, but he had not left the human realm yet, the consumption for the entire day had exhausted Fei Yu, but what made Fei Yu depressed was that he had not found anything on this tiring day, other than the occasional outsider lurking in the Dragon Island, there were almost no other valuable discoveries.


    Could it be that they really did it flawlessly?

 C83

    On the third day, Fei Yu no longer wasted time on aimlessly searching around the Dragon Island, but had instead focused his attention on the few main characters present. Today, Fei Yu planned to ''visit'' Bu De, of course not to directly visit him, he just needed to ''take a look'' at the side.


    However, the good news did not last long. Since the sudden return of the Lord Dragon King not long ago, the Demons had stopped his plans for no reason and gave up on infiltrating the Dragon Island. However, not long after, the god race had contacted him on his own initiative, wanting to replace the Demons and continue with his original plan. He also agreed to support him in taking the position of Clan Chief.


    Damn it, the Dragon King had already returned to the dragon race, how could I sit on the Patriarch''s throne, I originally did not want to continue. However, he did not expect the god race to take out strong evidence of him ''cooperating'' with the Demons to threaten him, forcing him to cooperate to continue with his unfinished plan. It was just that, the god race had replaced the Demons''s men.


    It was all thanks to Beatrice, and the hatred towards her had deepened even more. Therefore, using the poison secretly administered by Belis'' parents, Bu Te Li temporarily made Beli''s parents lose their ability to resist and arrest them, and after that, no one in Bu Te Li''s family regretted it. As for the kidnapping of an ordinary dragon race, not to mention that Beli''s parents were public figures in the dragon race, so their disappearance would attract the dragon race''s attention sooner or later. At this point, Bu Te Li had no other choice but to tie them up on the same boat as god race.


    Just as Bu De Li was complaining, Fei Yu had already snuck into the cave. Fei Yu made up his mind that he would follow this scum and dig out some valuable things for himself in the next few days.


    This situation did not last long before Bu Te Li was called away by one of the imperial bodyguards. Since his grandfather had summoned Bu Te Li, he naturally had to go.


    "Butley!" Are you very busy these days? Why didn''t I see you come to grandpa''s place! "


    "Um, grandfather, recently this grandson seems to have discovered that his Cultivation Level is a little too low, so I''ve cultivated in seclusion to the point where I rarely come to see grandfather. This grandson will definitely pay attention to this in the future." Bu Te Li''s heart tightened and he calmly lied.


    Since you''re busy with your training, then you don''t have to come visit me often. Just come visit grandpa when you''re free. Oh, it''s true that you haven''t come to see me since recently.


    "It''s probably because aunt didn''t find the time to visit you. I''m sure aunt will come to see you as soon as I''m done." When Butley heard his grandfather''s question about his aunt, he broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that his grandfather had discovered something?


    "Let''s hope so!"


    After some idle chatter, aside from his grandfather''s cave, Bu Te Li did not return to his own cave. Instead, he headed in the opposite direction and arrived at a secret cave very soon. Fei Yu had visited this cave before, of course he remembered it.


    "It''s actually ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. No wonder my spiritual consciousness didn''t detect anything strange."


    Fei Yu thought that it made sense. He had already used the Year of the God to sweep the entire Dragon Island, but he did not find the aura of Beli''s parents. It seemed that this was the only place in the Dragon Island that his spiritual consciousness could not reach.


    After flying for about two hours, they arrived at the summit of a huge volcano. On the summit of the mountain, there was a lake that could be considered to be huge, and the surrounding walls of the lake had many natural caves. As long as they were slightly modified, it would be very suitable for living.


    Bu De Li transformed into a human form and entered one of the larger caves. Inside, there was a team of god race guards, and the Cultivation Level of these guards were not low either.


    In the depths of the cave, there were many small caves that were split by thick iron bars into many adjacent spaces. What surprised Fei Yu was that every single individual space had one or more people locked up inside, no, they weren''t humans, Fei Yu felt that these people were emitting the aura of the dragon race, they were actually human-shaped huge dragons, and Bu Te Li was actually holding so many dragon race s captive, Fei Yu really didn''t think that Bu Te Li would be so extreme about this.


    Bu Te Li quickly came to an isolated prison cell. The people being locked inside were precisely Beli''s parents, Black Dragon Warrior Lance Tou Ali and Princess Elli Si Tantu.


    "Butley, you still have the face to come here." Alice said sarcastically.


    "Why, my dear aunt, is life here all right?" In fact, he already had a fire brewing in his heart.


    "Alright, how can I not have a good nephew like you to take care of me!" Even a fool could understand the meaning behind Evelyn''s words.


    "That''s good." Buterley didn''t care, as if he didn''t understand. After all, she was his aunt.


    "Hmph." Alice snorted and turned her head away.


    "What about you? "My dear uncle, what are your thoughts?" He had wanted to bribe the two of them to serve him from the very first day he had brought them here. If he had the help of these two dragons, his chances of success would be much higher, and he even made a promise to put down his grudge with Belis and never find trouble with her ever again. Even if Belis took the initiative to find trouble with him, he would still tolerate it, but until now, these two had shown no signs of softening.


    "Keep dreaming!" Lance answered frankly and directly.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation? Why are you so stubborn? " Butley sighed.


    "It''s not stubbornness, it''s the pride of our dragon race."


    "Your dragon race''s pride? Am I not your dragon race?"


    "Your soul is definitely not a noble dragon race. It only has an outer appearance."


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Under such sarcasm, Buterley''s anger was on the verge of exploding.


    "What do you mean? As a member of the dragon race, you actually colluded with other races, and harmed and schemed against your compatriots in the dragon race. You truly are a ¡ª ¡ª scum! " Lance scolded.


    "You ¡­ "Alright ¡­" Bu Te Li was so angry that his finger was trembling as he pointed at Lance.


    The fright he had suffered at his grandpa''s place, along with his days of boredom, and the sarcasm and ridicule from Lansing, all of his anger exploded. He grabbed his whip and whacked towards Lansing.


    Loulan Slash, who was completely powerless due to the poison, could only allow the whip to hit his body. He stared at Bu De Li coldly without saying a word.


    After hitting him, Bu Te Li shook off the whip. It would be interesting if the person being hit could scream in coordination, but if the person being hit didn''t make any sound, it would be boring as if he was hitting a piece of wood.


    He looked at Ainphent. This was his aunt, and she was usually nice to him, so he couldn''t do anything out of line. He was also furious, so he walked out of the cell without looking back.


    Fei Yu had already confirmed that this was the stronghold where the foreign races cooperate with the scum of dragon race. Furthermore, it should be the only stronghold, because Fei Yu had discovered a large number of foreign races here, and through his senses, Fei Yu determined that these were the so-called god race s. It seemed that Demon Emperor was still very obedient to his promise, as he had already withdrawn his entire army and temporarily gave up on his plans.


    Not only did he not keep his promise, he became even stronger. He had to teach these god race a unforgettable lesson at the right time.


    And now? Thinking that he should go meet with his in-laws in dragon race, Fei Yu immediately headed deeper into the cave that was guarded as a prison by the god race.


    Fei Yu smoothly made his way to Beli''s parents'' prison without being discovered by anyone, so how could Fei Yu, with his ability, be easily discovered by these people? Perhaps the Divine Emperor himself was guarding the prison cell, and if one was completely focused, it was possible that Fei Yu had snuck in.


    Arriving at the prison, AiWei Li was concerned about Lansing''s injuries, she didn''t even notice Fei Yu''s arrival. Fei Yu had conveniently set up a shielding array, even if someone were to shout loudly in the prison cell right now, the guards would probably not be able to notice it.


    "Cough." Fei Yu coughed lightly, attracting the Lansing couple''s attention.


    "Fei Yu? Why are you here? " Ainphent asked in surprise. He then realized that he was too excited and looked outside the cell, hoping that the guards wouldn''t notice.


    "Don''t worry mother-in-law, I have already laid down the barrier here, the people outside will not be able to find out about the situation here." Fei Yu purposely called the array as a barrier because he didn''t want to hide anything. It was just that it was very troublesome to explain it now, and it wasn''t the right time to explain it.


    "I forgot that your skill is very unique." Ai Wei Li was very happy that Fei Yu was able to infiltrate here.


    "Nothing, just this little bit of ability." It was all due to Teacher Kong''s influence. He was being overly modest!


    "That''s right, how is Belis? Why didn''t she come along?" In the hearts of the parents of this world, the parents who were still in prison weren''t the first to care about their own safety, but rather about their own children.


    "She''s fine. She''s in your cave. She''s very safe. It''s because she''s very worried about you. Do you want me to bring her here to meet you?"


    "No need. It''s good that she''s fine. Oh right, how did you find this place? " Lance Tan quickly refused.


    "Very simple. Just follow Butley."


    "That''s true. So you''ve seen Buterley''s true face?" Lansstein asked.


    "Yes, before we returned to the Dragon Island, we had already noticed that something had changed, so we did not let any of the dragon race know about our return to the Dragon Island, including the clan leader."


    "That''s good, that''s good, dragon race now, aiya!" Alice sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    "It''s alright, let me tell you some good news, Dragon King has already returned to dragon race." Seeing that the couple was depressed, Fei Yu was obviously disappointed with the future of dragon race. He could only use this news to rouse the fighting spirit of the two dragons.


    "What?" Dragon King is back? Is that true? " The Dragon King was the spiritual pillar of the dragon race. No matter what danger the dragon race encountered, as long as the Dragon King was still alive, there would be hope.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "This is great, the Dragon God is blessing me, the heavens will not kill my dragon race!" Even a tough guy like Lance Tan couldn''t help but have his eyes turn red.


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu was so shocked that he did not want to tell his parents about the current official situation in dragon race, but this matter would be known to the two sooner or later, so he decided to let them know so that they could prepare themselves.


    "But what? Could there be an accident in Lord Dragon King? " Right now, the thing that the Lansing couple was most concerned about was what happened to the Lord Dragon King.


    "No, I''m talking about the situation in dragon race. It''s not just the internal problems of the dragon race that the two elders have imagined."


    "No?" Could it be that other than Bu Te Li stirring up trouble in the dragon race, there is still another secret? " With Ai Wei Li''s intelligence, she immediately guessed the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    "That''s right, the two elders don''t think that Bu Te Li is capable of accomplishing these things in the dragon race." Fei Yu reminded.


    Ah, what the brat did was too unbelievable. Furthermore, the guards here don''t seem to be from the dragon race. The Cultivation Level was so lost that they could not sense the light elemental energy in the guards'' bodies, and could only guess.


    "You must know what is going on, right?" Alice asked.


    "Of course, this ¡­" Although it was not very detailed, it was sufficient to prove the crime of Bu Te Li colluding with outsiders to murder his compatriots in dragon race.


    "This idiot actually did such a thing." Alice gritted her teeth.


    "Scum, the next time I see him, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson." Lance said angrily, completely forgetting that he was poisoned and couldn''t do anything.


    "First of all, declare that I can only help from the sidelines, and that the problem will be resolved by relying on the power of your dragon race."


    "What you said is wrong, Fei Yu. As the son-in-law of the dragon race, you are half a dragon of the dragon race, how can you say that you are an outsider?" Up till now, she still had not seen through his son-in-law''s capabilities, but one thing was certain, his son-in-law had extraordinary abilities, abilities that even the majority of dragon race did not have, such a support would not be given up in vain.


    "Yes, yes, but there are some things that I can''t bring myself to do, so it''s better if your dragon race comes forward. Of course, I won''t reject anything that requires my help." Fei Yu didn''t think that dragon race had anything to do on behalf of the Belis family, so he followed the flow and replied.


    "Alright then!" Ai Wei Li knew what Fei Yu said was true, this might be the most suitable method.


    "What about now? Let me take the two elders and leave! " Fei Yu also knew that doing this would alarm the snake, but this was his own father-in-law and mother-in-law. If he did not do this, the two elders would probably be angry, even Belis would not be happy.


    "Forget it!" This would alert the enemy, and for the time being Buterley won''t do anything to us. "


    "This is good as well. Father-in-law, let me first dispel your poison. This way, I can at least protect myself in times of danger." With just this cave prison, even if the iron bars were thick, it would still be barely enough to deal with dragon race, whose body was weak due to the poison, but to a normal dragon race, these iron bars were no different.


    "Alright then!" This feeling of being completely powerless was really uncomfortable, the earlier he got rid of it, the better.


    This little poison was a piece of cake for a genius doctor like Fei Yu. After a while, the Lance and Tan recovered all their Cultivation Level, and under the influence of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan, their Cultivation Level even showed signs of improving.


    After the detoxification was completed, Fei Yu took out two jade talismans made from jade and handed them over to the Lance Tans.


    "The two elders put away these jade talismans. If anything happens, the two elders can crush a jade talisman. At that time, I will rush over as soon as possible." Fei Yu didn''t say that you guys would crush a jade talisman when you can''t defeat the enemy. After all, you are his own parents, you can''t be too frank.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Alright, I''ll go back first. If anything happens, I''ll come back again. You know, as long as I want to come in, the guards won''t be able to stop me."


    "Un, take good care of Belis. The current Dragon Island isn''t safe." Although she trusted in Fei Yu''s abilities, she couldn''t help but warn Fei Yu to pay attention to the safety of Beli.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Belis!" Fei Yu promised.


    Fei Yu immediately walked out of the cave prison, and carefully investigated this stronghold. He didn''t even know if he looked, and was really shocked when he saw that, in a small volcano, there were actually many god race s hidden in several different caves. He counted several thousands of god race members, and all of them were basic warriors of a certain level.


    The ranks of god race s were similar to the Demons s, and were split into several classes, only that they had changed from Demon X to God X. Most of the god race s that came this time actually had Cultivation Level s close to the Divine Commander level (equivalent to Demonic Commander), and there were even more than a dozen Monarch present, along with a Celestial King overseeing the area.


    After determining the exact distribution of the people in this stronghold, Fei Yu used three more days of surveillance to search even further. In the end, he even used a ''tongue'' (A tongue is a person who captures and interrogates an enemy, and this enemy person is called a ''tongue''). The tongue actually thought that he had taken a nap, and didn''t know that he had already leaked a lot of information regarding god race''s secret plan. After some effort, Fei Yu finally confirmed that this was god race''s only and only stronghold in dragon race.


    Since it was the only stronghold, things would be much easier now!

 C84

    Since he already knew that this was the only stronghold of the god race, it was much easier to settle things here. Fei Yu hurriedly informed his parents and left the secret realm after informing them of his investigation results, and decided to leave the matter for the dragon race himself. He had already done enough for them, although the Patriarch might not have the ability to turn the situation around, but Fei Yu believed that there was at least one dragon in the dragon race that could solve the problem in the dragon race.


    After exiting the secret realm, Fei Yu discovered that the god race s were hiding even more tightly and had increased their numbers by quite a bit. Seems like the date of god race''s final operation was not too far away, he should quickly go and discuss this with them.


    After conversing with Ladies for a few days, there were basically no differences between them.


    When Beli heard the news that her parents were imprisoned, she became more sensible and did not argue about going to see them. Instead, she waited silently, believing that when the time was right, Big Brother Fei Yu would definitely take her to see her parents.


    The next day, after Fei Yu settled down the Ladies, he got up and went to see the Dragon King. Although he did not know the specific location of the Dragon King, it was very easy to find the Dragon King.


    In fact, this was also the case. Fei Yu quickly discovered the aura of the Dragon King, and followed this powerful aura to an independent island at the edge of the Dragon Island.


    In this place, the god race did not send anyone to monitor them. Maybe the god race knew that the Cultivation Level was profound and did not have the confidence to hide from the Dragon King''s senses. Even the patrolling guards of the dragon race rarely passed by, no dragon race would dare disturb the sleep of a Dragon King.


    Fei Yu was secretly happy, this had saved him a lot of trouble, so he did not need to worry about being discovered by others when meeting the Dragon King.


    Instantly, Fei Yu arrived at the entrance of Dragon King''s cave, and sent his own aura in a directional direction into the cave, and transmitted it there.


    "Mosha, I''m Fei Yu. Are you alright?"


    "Haha, so it''s Fei Yu. Welcome, come in." Dragon King Mooska''s candid laughter came from inside the cave, followed by a burly man who came out to welcome them.


    "Sorry for disturbing you."


    "Not at all, even if you wanted to invite an esteemed guest like yourself, you wouldn''t be able to!" After a round of pleasantries, the two entered the main body.


    "I wonder why you have come to find me today, Fei Yu?" Dragon King took the initiative to ask.


    "I really did get you to tell me where to find you. I did have something that I need to find you for today, but it''s not my fault. It''s the matter of the dragon race. It''s related to the survival of the dragon race."


    "What?" It concerns the life and death of the dragon race. Fei Yu, are you joking? " asked Moska.


    "Of course not, you have been back here for so long, don''t you feel that the atmosphere in the dragon race is a little off?"


    "That''s quite the feeling. However, those juniors should have the ability to deal with it, right?"


    "This is the problem, the problem with the younger generation that you believe has the ability to handle. The situation now is not something that they can control."


    "Is it that serious?" Mos'' eyebrows creased. He didn''t expect the situation to reach this stage.


    "Of course, the current dragon race''s management system is basically paralyzed, and the major and minor matters of the dragon race no longer have any secrets to hide, which makes it impossible for the dragon race other than you to turn the situation around. Even if you want to turn the situation around, it would take a lot of effort."


    "I didn''t expect things to come to this." He felt that an expert like Fei Yu wouldn''t need to rely on lies to obtain what he wanted, so everything Fei Yu said should be true. He couldn''t help but to be worried about the situation in the dragon race.


    "Also, according to the movements of the god race outside, the date of the final operation may be approaching, so you should make your move as soon as possible."


    "Alright then, tell me what you know." Dragon King had already decided to use the Heavy Grimoire in chaotic times. Now, only by cutting through chaos and restoring the function of dragon race''s management system quickly could dragon race be saved.


    Therefore, Fei Yu explained the situation to Long Xing one by one, and Bu Te Li''s fate was already decided by the Dragon King ¡ª ¡ª Die, only Bu Te Li''s death could exchange for the trust and support of the dragon race''s management system. Only Bu Ti Li''s death could pacify the grievances of the injured dragon race, and the treatment of the other accomplices would depend on the situation.


    Right at this moment, a burst of Essence Qi undulations came from the Dragon Island. It should be the battle of experts of high level, and from the intensity of the Essence Qi undulations, the location of the battle was not far away, the battle situation was extremely intense.


    Fei Yu and Dragon King frowned at the same time. There was a limit to the number of people in Dragon Island who could produce such a strong energy fluctuation through battle, only the elders and the patriarch could do it, but from the looks of the energy fluctuation, it should be a life and death battle.


    Almost at the same time, Fei Yu and Dragon King thought that the god race must have made some moves. The two of them nodded at the same time and quickly flew out of the cave, towards the direction where the energy undulations came from.


    In the air, a few masked man s were attacking the Great Clan Elder. In the dragon form, the Great Clan Elder was already severely injured, and blood was flowing from his wounds.


    "What kind of scoundrels would come to my Dragon Island to behave so atrociously? I think you all don''t want to live anymore." Dragon King let out a furious roar and turned into a mighty giant dragon. With a flash, he arrived beside the Great Clan Elder.


    "Go down and heal yourself. I''ll teach this group of rats a lesson." Dragon King said to the Great Clan Elder who was riddled with wounds.


    "Yes, Lord Dragon King." The Great Clan Elder immediately flew out of the battle circle. Although the enemies were strong, if they were not sneak attacks, they would have to pay a huge price to injure themselves, not to mention the Dragon King!


    The difference in strength between an Emperor Level and a King Level was just too huge. These masked man s were not much stronger than infants in front of the Dragon King s, in a single move, they had already been torn apart by three dragon claws in the wind, while the other dragon tails that were just about to flee were smashed into minced meat. If Fei Yu did not shout and leave a live one for questioning, then he would not have been able to see a complete masked man.


    The transformed Dragon King grabbed the last remaining masked man and fell to the ground. With a swing of his arm, the masked man smashed into the ground and let out a muffled groan.


    Dragon King was so angry! When he made his move, he already noticed that these people used pure Power of light, they should all be god race''s people, the brat from Divine Emperor actually dared to attack my dragon race after just returning to god race, of course the Dragon King was angry, that''s why he acted so heartlessly, and caused a few of the god race''s experts to be torn to pieces with a few moves, dying without a complete corpse.


    dragon race looked at the Great Clan Elder. There were no major injuries left, dragon race was known for having a strong body, and had an extremely strong regenerative ability. As long as they did not die in battle or suffer from any serious curses, death was a rare occurrence.


    In order to not alert the enemy, Fei Yu and Dragon King took the captive and left before the patrolling dragon race arrived.


    Returning to the cave, Fei Yu discussed with the Dragon King and directly used a powerful hypnotism on the captive.


    Through interrogation, he found out that this person was actually one of the god race''s Monarch, and among the dead experts, one of them was actually the Celestial King, one of the people in charge of the operation there.


    The goal of the god race''s plan was to create chaos in the dragon race, and take the chance to cause the dragon race''s energy to be greatly damaged, and was unable to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Martial Continent. On the other hand, the god race had taken the opportunity to invade the Demon Martial Continent, and the dragon race was only a part of her plan to invade the Demon Martial Continent.


    The plan to assassinate the people of Highest level of the dragon race had long been formulated, and now that the time was basically ripe, the god race had to assassinate the people of Highest level of the dragon race to create chaos, only when the dragon race was in a state of chaos would god race take advantage of the situation and continue the next step of his plan, but he never expected that his first move today would be a failure, and he even had the command to make a move on him.


    Only now did Dragon King know that the situation was much more serious than he had imagined. Because of Bu Te Li''s existence, many of the families of the dragon race''s management system were captured, and these people were forced to cooperate with the god race''s actions. This caused the management system of the dragon race to be paralyzed, and many of the dragon race''s members had already lost their confidence in the higher ups of the dragon race.


    "This is so infuriating, I never thought that a scum like Bu Te Li would actually appear in the dragon race. I must kill him." When he heard Fei Yu''s explanation just now, he was not very clear about the situation. However, the results of the interrogation had infuriated the Dragon King, causing him to walk out of the cave in large strides. This time, there was trouble in Bu De (Bu De Li), who in the dragon race could stop the Dragon King from killing dragons?


    "Hold on." Fei Yu called out to Mosha.


    If you kill Bu Te Li now, god race will know that things cannot be changed from the original plan. If you continue to do that, it will take a lot more effort to deal with god race, and perhaps even more dragon race s will be killed! Su Yun said. After Mosha stopped, Fei Yu continued his analysis.


    "Yes!" Moshka let out a long breath and said, "Let that scum Bu Te Li live for a few more days."


    Mos'' Ka wasn''t a simple person with a well-developed body. He had just been muddled from anger, and after calming down, he had already thought of everything.


    "I still have to thank you for your reminder regarding the god race''s invasion."


    "There''s no need to be courteous, one of my wives, Belis, belongs to dragon race. This is also what I should do for dragon race."


    "Oh? So that''s how it is, but no matter what, I need your reminder, Fei Yu, or else this time the dragon race will suffer a huge loss. "


    "Then I''m ashamed."


    "That''s more like it!" Dragon King said straightforwardly.


    Today, if the god race''s assassination plan fails, it will definitely arouse the god race''s attention. If you can''t settle this matter before the god race finds out about it, I''m afraid that things will change, and things won''t be good at that time. Fei Yu said.


    "That''s right!" Ze Lufa (Divine Emperor), this Birdman had only just recovered its freedom and came out from the seabed, yet before a few days of leisure had passed, it started to stir up trouble again.


    "Then what about the god race s in the secret realm? What are you going to do with them? "


    "Since you dare to challenge the dignity of dragon race, then you should be prepared to take on the wrath of the dragon race." He actually ran into the dragon race''s secret realm. Although it was not some forbidden land, outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission, and that was a serious provocation to the dignity of the dragon race.


    "En!" Fei Yu had no objections to Mosha''s decision. Since he dared to go to someone else''s house to commit murder and set a fire, he had to be prepared to be killed at any time. Although Fei Yu was not fond of killing, it did not mean that Fei Yu did not want to kill anyone.


    "Oh right, the dragon race in the secret realm still needs Mister''s help to take care of them. After all, I''m very good at fighting, but I''m not good at other aspects."


    "Alright, you can rest assured."


    The god race''s leadership was in a mess right now, Celestial King''s accidental death had caused all of these people to lose their heads, and these people all wanted to lead the other people, but no one had the god race to lead them, so they each went their own way and quarrelled.


    "Enough, you bunch of useless trash. You Your Majesty just died and you are acting like this. No wonder you are called a bunch of useless Birdman." A Monarch disciple who had been watching coldly from the sidelines shouted loudly.


    Birdman was a term of contempt used by other races towards the god race. It had a very serious meaning and was a term that made the god race feel cold.


    "What?" You dare to say that we are Birdman? " god race who were in a mess had all pointed their guns at the Monarch.


    Hmph, the Your Majesty''s bones have yet to turn cold but you all are already fighting for power. Could it be that you all have forgotten the reason why we are here, and want the Your Majesty to die with grievances?


    "There''s no need for you to care about that, you don''t have the qualifications to discipline us. You''re just someone with the same Monarch as us."


    "Is that so? What about this? " The Monarch took out a gold medallion, which was emitting a strange Power of light undulation.


    Messenger of God Token, it was exclusive to the high level mission personnel of god race. It was one of those positions that required a higher official''s approval, similar to a messenger. Although the god race had great authority over life and death ¡­


    "AHH!" "Greetings, architect."


    "Greetings, architect."


    "En!" He then looked around at the previously noisy god race and said, "Now, I am the Chief Executive here, do you have any objections?"


    "Of course not. I will listen to your orders." The Messenger of God Token represented the authority of the Divine Emperor. These few Monarch s did not have the guts to challenge the authority of their emperor.


    "Now, I order all preparations to continue, give me your greatest effort to finish it as quickly as possible. It is very likely that dragon race has already suspected the recent abnormality, we must move out before dragon race takes action, understand?"


    "Understood."


    "What are you standing here for now? Do what you need to do now."


    "Yes." god race, who were still quarreling a moment ago, had already scattered like birds. Each of them went to complete their mission.


    "As expected of Lord Father. Don''t worry Father, I will definitely take good care of our family according to your wishes." The God Envoy said to himself as he sat on his chair.


    So it turned out that this Monarch was the son of the Celestial King that was killed by the Dragon King.


    The Celestial King that was killed by the Dragon King was one of the six great Celestial King s, A Erka Lu Si. The The Divine Realm had six great Celestial King s, but their individual strength was a little weaker than the current devil king of the Demon World.


    A Erka felt that it was inappropriate, but he still had to obey the order. This was the order of the Divine Emperor, which had just returned, so he could only shamelessly ask for a piece of the Messenger of God Token for his son, and make the Divine Emperor and the other five Celestial King promise that if anything happened to him in the dragon race, the god race would not be able to divide up his territory and cause trouble for his own family within the next hundred years.


    When the dragon race was carrying out its plan, A Erka warned his son, Ah Ka Te Si Si, that if anything happened to him, he mustn''t think of taking revenge for him. He had to find an opportunity to bring a part of the god race''s troops back to the The Divine Realm.


    Just like this, Ah Ka Te began to listen to his father and secretly lead a portion of the god race s away from the battle. The Divine Emperor knew how dangerous this trip was, and thus did not punish Ah Ka Te Si, and his aptitude was extraordinary as well. Just a hundred years later, he would become a new generation of Celestial King, with even greater abilities than his father, A Erka.


    When Fei Yu arrived at the stronghold of the god race in the secret realm, the situation there had already changed greatly.


    Of course, it was not because of the change in geography, but because of the multiplied increase in the number of god race sentries. Although there was no sign of any god race on the surface, it was still dragon race''s territory.


    However, under the spiritual consciousness''s probing, groups after groups of god race were hidden in the shadows, tightly controlling the entire volcano. Not even a single fly could easily fly over it, and there were even a large number of god race who were secretly busy.


    Could it be that the human race was going to act in advance?

 C85

    Seeing the busy god race members, Fei Yu instinctively determined that the god race was about to take action, and immediately went back into the prison.


    Of course, Fei Yu did not care about the guards and effortlessly snuck into the prison. Compared to the nervousness outside, the inside of the prison was still the same, it was just that there were multiple times more guards at the exit of the prison. It was possible that the god race would not even dream that there was someone who would treat this place as his own backyard, he just came and went as he please.


    After interacting for a while, the Lansstein couple did not have any useful information. After all, in the prison, it was not convenient for them to move around to obtain any valuable information, and the news of Dragon King''s severe punishment of the god race made them extremely excited. If this was not a prison, then the two of them would probably fly around in a frenzy, showing their dragon form to express their excitement.


    "Alright, the problem now is how to determine the identity of the traitors. There should be many who are forced to do so, and the number of people who truly betrayed the dragon race shouldn''t be many. Do you have any good ideas?" Fei Yu asked.


    "That''s right!" This is a problem. " Lance scratched his head and looked at his wife.


    "That''s right!" I don''t have any good ideas, aiya! If only Buterley could speak up. " Alice sighed.


    "Stop, repeat what you just said." Fei Yu suddenly felt that he seemed to have grasped onto something, but he was not able to grasp it fully.


    "I say, I don''t have any good ideas either." Seeing Fei Yu''s slightly excited expression, Ai Wei Li knew that Fei Yu was probably trying to grab onto some inspiration as he asked obediently.


    "That''s not it. Continue."


    "I mean, if only Buterley could say it out loud."


    "That''s it. Thank you for your reminder." So it was actually because he was a fan of the situation. Fei Yu only thought to not touch Bu De to scare him, but he forgot that he could use skills like soul-searching and hypnotism. As long as he was careful, Bu De Li would not notice anything.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course, just wait for my good news!"


    When Fei Yu came out of the secret realm, he directly went to the Dragon King''s home. At this moment, the Dragon King was thinking about how to start the operation, and met with the same problem as Fei Yu, he didn''t know who was the traitor, and who could be trusted. Blindly maneuvering would only give the god race an opportunity.


    "Moshka, I''m here again. What do you think? Have you thought of a solution?"


    "Hey, what can we do? Yet, you came back so quickly. Could it be that you have some good idea? "


    "Hmm, you''re right. But this method might be a bit inappropriate."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Yes, one of the skills I have mastered is soul-searching, which is specifically used to search the creature''s brain for memories. However, it also has a weakness: The soul-searching can cause a certain amount of mental damage to the user."


    "That means we can get the traitor''s name without alerting the enemy." Mosha didn''t care about the damage that Fei Yu''s words could cause to the spirit of the victim. As long as they could obtain information on the matter, as for the damage done, they would first accept a bit of the interest from the traitors.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. As for the other side effects, you don''t need to worry about them. It''s fine as long as you can get information on them." Moska said.


    Fei Yu thought that maybe this was the way those people thought. After all, although he was a profound practitioner of Cultivation Level, he had never held a position and did not understand the way these people thought.


    "Now go to the cave in Butley." Moska said.


    "Alright." Fei Yu was not a procrastinating person, he immediately followed Mos and arrived at Bu De Li''s cave. With Bu De Li''s power, if he was able to find out, it would be weird for him to do so.


    "Please." Moshka indicated towards Fei Yu.


    immediately used soul-searching on Bu Te Li, but made some modifications to it. Originally, the soul-searching was only able to read the memories of the subject, but now that Fei Yu used the principle of hypnotism to add a mental hint to Bu Te Li''s brain, he had to answer all of Bu Te Li''s questions truthfully, of course unwittingly.


    "Alright, feel free to ask any questions you want. He will answer truthfully." Fei Yu said as he gestured to the Dragon King.


    "That''s it?" Even though Dragon King''s rationality told him that it was real, he still couldn''t believe it. Perhaps in the past, only necromancer had the ability to read a person''s memories, but since the target of the technique was a dead person and not a living person, Dragon King found it hard to understand and accept it.


    "Then what do you think will happen?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hehe, it is just a little difficult to understand." Perhaps, only by being together with Fei Yu, who was a Ranker at the same level as him, would the Dragon King Mooska be able to show his true nature. Usually, the elders and clan leaders would act like the ancestors of their ancestors and praise him, making it impossible for the Dragon King to show his true nature.


    After that, the Dragon King obtained a lot of information from Bu De Li, and Fei Yu released the control of his soul-searching and left. After a while, Bu De Li would naturally wake up, he only thought that he would occasionally doze off due to fatigue, and as for the side effects, Fei Yu did not care.


    After the Dragon King returned to his residence, he immediately compared the list of names he had obtained and secretly told those who held absolute trust to prepare an extermination operation against the god race within the secret realm. Originally, all he needed to do was to gather these dragon race s and divide them up in a meeting, but other than the Dragon King himself, all the other dragon race s were under the surveillance of the god race, so only the Dragon King would be able to complete these missions without being discovered. The fiery Dragon King was determined to ensure that these god race would not return and ruthlessly teach them a lesson.


    Starting from the second day, some members of the dragon race began to train in the secret realm either by themselves or in groups. Although there were a few more times that had entered the secret realm than usual, they were still within acceptable range, so the god race didn''t realize the dangers that had arrived. No, not all the god race s, at least one god race realized that danger had arrived.


    Although A Ka Te saw through dragon race''s plan, he did not say it out loud. According to his father''s point of view, A Ka Te also thought that dragon race''s plan was a mistake, even if it was a success, dragon race would still take revenge on him crazily. Since dragon race was already prepared, then he might as well let the Stupid bird continue to prepare to deal with the dragon race.


    During the time Fei Yu was detoxifying the poison, he had already carefully analyzed the composition of the poison. Now that Fei Yu was using the collected herbs to concoct the antidote, with so many dragon race s being captured, if he relied on Fei Yu to ''manually'' detoxify the poison, it would take a long time to cure them, and it would be hard to avoid some flaws in the dragon race s during this period of time. Therefore, Fei Yu planned to concoct a large amount of antidote, and as long as he distributed the antidote, he would be able to recover the dragon race s fighting strength in a few moments.


    The next day, Fei Yu arrived at the secret realm with enough antidotes for the dragon race s to imprison their poisons. After handing the antidotes to Beli''s parents, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the dragon race''s movements had been mostly prepared, all of the traitors inside the dragon race were being closely monitored. As long as the Dragon King gave the order, those traitors would be immediately apprehended, and there would only be one outcome for them to resist ¡ª ¡ª Death, the Dragon King''s order was simple and bloody.


    Among them, the most ignorant one was probably the current Patriarch of the dragon race. His grandson had already betrayed the dragon race, and he was still being kept in the dark, causing the situation to get more and more intense. It was just that he did not know where this Lord Clan Leader would end up after this storm. Although he did not betray the dragon race, it was his indulgence and indulgence towards Bu Te Li which resulted in Bu Te Li''s betrayal.


    In another two hours, the dragon race s would have to take action. Fei Yu quietly subdued all of the god race guards who were guarding the cave, and Lance and Ai Wei Li immediately rushed out the door, giving the antidote to the imprisoned dragon race s one by one. After a while, all of the imprisoned dragon race s recovered their Cultivation Level, they all rushed out the door and gathered in the main cave.


    If one were to talk about the fighting strength of a dragon race, it was unquestionable. Even a god race or a Demons would find it difficult to match up to him.


    Speaking of the discipline of the dragon race, just by looking at the situation before them, it was obvious that the dragon race who had just been released was making a ruckus in the cave. Although Ai Wei Li had emphasized repeatedly that the dragon race''s operation had not started yet, everyone be quiet and do not let the enemies discover them and be prepared, which would be extremely disadvantageous for the dragon race''s next move. But aside from a few of the more obedient dragon race, most of the other dragon race s were still making a ruckus, not taking Ai Wei Li''s warning seriously.


    Seeing this situation, Fei Yu really wanted to go up and denounce these foolish, undisciplined dragon race, but he thought better of it. He didn''t even have the right to care about this himself, so he might as well let Mosha worry about it, so what if he was exposed?


    Waiting was the most boring and the most exhausting of a person''s willpower. Not long after waiting, these dragon race s became impatient, and started shouting about wanting to kill their way out, causing Aiwei to be unable to control the irritable dragon race anymore. Just as the dragon race were about to rush out of the cave, a loud shout came from the cave entrance.


    "What happened in the cave? Why are the prisoners so noisy?"


    It was not that they were afraid of the guards outside, it was just a battle at most. dragon race was not a coward, but because of them, the entire operation of dragon race was affected, this responsibility was too big, no one could afford it, the ferocious dragon race was now like a defeated rooster, their heads lowered as their gazes all landed on Ai Wei Li. After all, she was the one who saved everyone just now, maybe she could save them once again!


    "Why is there no answer? What exactly happened inside? " The doubtful voice sounded again, and the light footsteps came closer.


    To be able to hear the sound of footsteps meant that the owner of this voice was very close. It seemed like exposure was inevitable.


    "Prepare to fight, there might be a fierce battle here, I will go inform Dragon King, looks like we have to move ahead of schedule." Fei Yu told the Lansing couple through sound transmission. Without waiting for their reply, Fei Yu had already shot out like a bolt of lightning, conveniently taking care of the god race who discovered the abnormality just now.


    On a hidden mountain peak not far from the volcano.


    Dragon King stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the dark sky without moving a muscle. No one knew what he was thinking, but this time, nearly half of the dragon race''s army''s elites were gathered here, because the god race''s actions against the dragon race had infuriated them, and they even gathered the elites of the dragon race, all for the sake of keeping all of the god race who dared to invade the dragon race.


    "Divine Emperor, you despicable Birdman, just watch. This time, I will not let you go, I will bury you in this place even if you want to invade the god race!" Dragon King''s eyes flashed with cold light, filled with killing intent. When the time came, he would lead the warriors of dragon race to use their blood and slaughter to warn Divine Emperor that it would be very tragic if they dared to offend dragon race!


    Time slowly passed and the clear sky was gradually replaced by dark clouds. The strong wind on the mountain top blew as if a rain was about to fall.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed, and a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Dragon King. The Dragon King was startled, but instinctively raised his guard, and after seeing the person clearly ¡ª Fei Yu, he calmed down. Just a moment ago, he was wondering why his enemy had launched a sneak attack, but it was actually too late for him to react.


    "How is the dragon race inside?" Dragon King asked Fei Yu.


    "The poison has been detoxified and I have regained my fighting strength." It would be nonsense to say too much, a mature dragon race would not be imprisoned that easily under normal circumstances.


    "That''s good. Then let''s work together!"


    "I''m afraid that your plan has to be carried out ahead of time. The dragon race inside is already alarmed, if we follow the original plan, I''m afraid that the god race will be prepared."


    "En!" Dragon King looked across the sky at the crater of the god race''s volcano and suddenly appeared in battle form ¡ª ¡ª A mighty dragon, followed by a loud and clear dragon''s roar, which was the agreed signal for the start of the main attack. Following the Dragon King''s roar, countless of surrounding dragons rose into the air, the dragon''s roar rising and falling was deafening.


    "Attack! Hit him ruthlessly for me! Let this Birdman remember that my dragon race is not to be trifled with!" The Dragon King roared.


    "KILL, KILL, KILL!"


    Dragon King shouted loudly, and took the lead, bringing his countless dragon warriors, who had a strong killing intent, towards the crater of the volcano. Almost one third of the dragon race''s elites rushed out like that.


    Every single adult dragon race''s real body was no smaller than a fighter jet. It could be imagined how many fighter jets were howling as they charged into the sky. They were simply omnipresent and majestic, killing gods and devils alike as they charged forward recklessly.


    There was no discipline, no command, only a leading vanguard ¡ª ¡ª Dragon King.


    All the members of the dragon race were powerful without exception, ordinary magic attacks were simply useless, and large scale offensive magic that could cause some damage took too long to prepare, it was enough for the dragon race to rush to the front of the weak Magician team. Thus, other than a few rare species, the dragon race loved to engage in hand-to-hand combat, for example, the battles of the dragon race were always explosive and explosive, and although the dragon race was also an expert in magic, but this was also the reason why he rarely used it, it was because he did not have many opportunities to use it.


    "Crunch."


    Finally, the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time started. Thunder rumbled, rain poured down, and bolts of lightning formed silver-white terrifying images of giant dragons one after another. Under the background of jet-black clouds, pouring rain, and dark field of vision, it added to the terrifying murderous intent.


    Finally, the elite of dragon race and the elites of The Divine Realm had met. A chaotic battle was about to begin.


    Dragon King had a cold expression. He looked at the ant-like god race in front of him coldly, laughed coldly and shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    With the order, Dragon King was like a heavy tank as he crashed into the formation of god race.


    Finally, the battle began!


    The battlefield was in complete chaos. god race was caught unprepared today, and had no time to prepare for the upcoming battle, so god race had no choice but to fight on her own, without any sense of order or discipline.


    Immediately, battles broke out above the crater of the volcano, as countless experts from both dragon race and god race fought and died. Rain and blood rained down, making it impossible to tell if it was rain or blood, maybe it was blood rain!


    A bolt of lightning flashed past, bright as day, and under the cold white light, a huge claw swept past a god race with lightning speed. The god race who was in the process of being cut suddenly widened her bloodshot eyes, showing a look of disbelief.


    "Chi!" His sternum shattered, his arms separated from his body along with the numb head. His lifeless body could no longer stay in the air, falling onto the lake along with the pouring rain. Even so, it only stirred up a slightly larger splash, a blood-red splash.

 C86

    With its sharp claws, sharp fangs, and tyrannical body, how could god race contend against the tyrannical dragon race in close combat? Their claws were split, their tails smashed, their teeth were gritted, and all of a sudden, they suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, even with a sharp blade in hand, god race would rarely be able to cause any harm to the tyrannical dragon race, and even if she could barely cause some damage, it would be at the cost of her life.


    Blood was everywhere, and the lake at the crater was soon dyed red by the blood. Soon, a lake of blood was formed.


    Countless figures could be seen, the small space above the crater was filled with the figures of dragon race. Enemies and comrades were everywhere, with blood and limbs everywhere. dragon race and god race were immersed in a wild slaughter, with god race and dragon race continued to die and fall.


    In the chaos of battle, the figures in the sky above the crater continued to decrease. They had died.


    "Roar! Kill!"


    It turned out that the dragon race s inside knew that they had committed a grave mistake and could only atone for their sins with achievements. Thus, under the lead of AiWei Li, they took advantage of the chaos to enter the base of the god race.


    Relying on powerful, close-combat fighting style was completely one-sided. god race''s overall strength was about the same as dragon race''s, but that was based on her overall strength, so the difference in the degree of tyranny of her fingers, as well as the fact that she was in this not so wide space, she had no time to split up, as even with powerful martial skills and magic, she still had no space to use. She could only fight the dragon race physically, and this was tantamount to seeking her own death.


    At the moment, there were very few people left in god race, and some in dragon race were injured. Under god race''s suicide attack, they fought like ants trying to bite a elephant, and after giving up countless of god race''s lives, there were finally losses of members.


    The furious bellows had even suppressed the rumbling thunder. The furious dragon race no longer cared about god race''s attacks and completely focused on attacking him desperately, exchanging one wound for another god race''s life. All of them frantically slaughtering him.


    god race''s physical fitness couldn''t be said to be weak, but compared to dragon race''s physical fitness, it was still on a different level. Her physical strength was obviously not on the same level, plus she fought in a hurry without any preparation, it would be strange if she could win against her opponent in a short period of time, the outcome would already be obvious.


    The blood continued to flow, the rain continued to fall, and the battle continued.


    The rain lessened, and the sporadic fighting continued.


    The rain had stopped, the battle had stopped, all the dragon race had retreated, countless of them had stayed behind forever.


    If he continued to stay in the secret realm, only death awaited him. Although he did not know the specific time when the dragon race would take action, he could roughly guess that in order to be able to return to the god race, had brought a few of his trusted aides to eat and live outside the dragon race''s secret realm. In reality, they were supervising the preparation of the plan as soon as the dragon race made a move, and as soon as the dragon race made a move, they would immediately lead their trusted aides to flee back to the god race.


    On this day, Ah Ka Te suddenly realized that a large number of dragon race s had begun to act quickly. The spies of the dragon race s had caught and killed him, and countless of their secret sentries had been killed, including the god race s on the Dragon Island s. Ah Ka Te knew that the dragon race had begun to act, so he didn''t dare to be negligent and immediately lead his subordinates away from the Dragon Island.


    Just like this, the god race''s plan to invade the continent completely failed, the god race''s forces were almost completely wiped out, and the god race''s plan to invade the continent was also temporarily put on hold.


    As the cold wind blew, large chunks of dark clouds filled the air above Dragon Island. It was as if the sky had been pushed down by heavy dark clouds and a heavy atmosphere enveloped the entire Dragon Island.


    Today, the dragon race was filled with people, all the important dragon race were gathered here, only that every one of them had lost their usual smile, some were filled with sorrow, some were filled with righteous indignation, and some were gloating.


    All of a sudden, the crowd automatically parted to form a wide path. It turned out that Dragon King had already arrived at the outskirts of the plaza, and all the members of the dragon race displayed extreme respect for the strongest expert of the dragon race.


    "You want my dragon race to be open and upright, and yet, a traitor actually appeared in my dragon race? This is something that is rarely seen in dragon race, traitor. Dragon King stood up and shouted excitedly.


    The dragon race below were completely silent. On one hand, it was to show respect to dragon race, the strongest warrior in the dragon race, and on the other hand, it was because of its shock and anger at the appearance of a traitor to the Dragon.


    "Come on, bring me the traitor!" Right away, Bu Te Li and his comrades were escorted up. Bu Te Li''s current appearance was extremely miserable, with disheveled hair and a swollen face. Perhaps it was due to the ''personal care'' the guards had given him.


    "That''s him, Bu Te Li, this scum of the dragon race. He betrayed the dragon race, and caused the deaths of more than ten of his compatriots in the dragon race. Dozens of warriors died in battle. Dragon King asked his compatriots in the plaza loudly.


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him and take revenge for our fellow countrymen in dragon race who have died."


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the shouts were louder and louder, especially from the bereaved families. Their blood-red eyes were staring fixedly at Bu Te Li, wishing that they could eat him alive.


    "Now, announce your decision to Bu Te Li and the other traitors of the dragon race." The Great Clan Elder beside Dragon King continued to speak.


    "Bu Te Li has betrayed the dragon race, colluded with the Demons, and leaked the secret of the dragon race, which directly or indirectly led to the death of dozens of his compatriots in the dragon race. He also plotted to usurp the position of the Patriarch and participate ¡­ Now that the order is passed down, Bu Te Li and his accomplices are expelled from the dragon race and sentenced to death."


    To be expelled from dragon race, this was a punishment that was even more difficult to accept than death. For a dragon race like this, even if they died, they could not enter the dragon race''s tomb.


    On the opposite side, Bu Te Li, who was being escorted by a few strong warriors, was expressionless and his eyes glazed over. He had already predicted today''s result, he was no longer hoping for dragon race''s forgiveness. It was too late.


    On the side, the other accomplices were much more irrational. Like Bu De Li, they were also deprived of their dragon race identity and sentenced to death. They screamed in despair, begging, wailing and cursing non-stop to vent the fear of death in their hearts.


    Sigh! If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have done it this way!


    On a small mountain not far from the square, a pair of eyes silently observed everything that was happening in the square. His originally straight back had become a lot more hunched, as if he had aged several decades in one night.


    Old patriarch stood at the top of the hill and thought about everything that had happened in the past. This grandson was his favorite, so of course he doted on him abnormally, whether it was when he stole the toys of his own kind, bullied other dragon girls after he was a little older, or colluded with Erzhang Lao to assassinate Belis, Old patriarch covered him up, and in the end, Bu Te Li was safe and sound.


    Time and time again, he hoped that his grandson would be able to stall him off the cliff and turn the situation around, but Bu Te Li had become even more ruthless. He was even more reckless this time, and colluded with other races to harm his own compatriots, and even caused the entire dragon race to fall into a crisis. This time, the Old patriarch no longer had the ability to excuse him, and he no longer wanted to excuse him.


    Bu Te Li''s previous actions could be said to be mischievous. Although it was a bit inappropriate, it had yet to reach an unforgivable stage, but this time it was truly a unforgivable sin. Old patriarch was tired, truly tired.


    Just as Old patriarch was feeling sad, another figure arrived at the small mountain.


    "Old patriarch, are you alright?" Facing the Old patriarch who had aged quite a bit, Fei Yu didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "You''re here."


    "That''s right!"


    "Butley, he ¡­"


    "There''s no need to talk about that scum anymore." Old patriarch was extremely disappointed with Bu Te Li. Thinking about how he had unreservedly loved his grandson in exchange for such a result, Old patriarch really did not want to hear this name again. He did not want to hear everything related to this name.


    "You still have sons, daughters, and granddaughters. Think about them. You are not alone."


    "That''s right!" I also have a son, a daughter, and a granddaughter, Belis. " Old patriarch was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Is she all right?"


    "She''s fine."


    "That''s good, you have to take good care of Belis." With that, Old patriarch slowly walked back.


    The Great Trial was nearing the end. There were not many dragon race who had truly been sentenced to death, and only Bu Te Li and a few others were the most unforgivable dragon race.


    A clear wind blew, the black clouds in the sky dispersed, the sky was clear and bright, the Dragon Island was once again at peace.


    A banquet was being held in the Dragon King''s cave, with Fei Yu and Dragon King seated at the head position.


    "Fei Yu, I won''t thank you too much. In the future, whenever you need a place in the dragon race, just speak your mind. My dragon race definitely won''t say half a word of no. Drink." Dragon King toasted and said to Fei Yu.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small task. Besides, there''s the relationship between Belis and myself. No matter what I say, I can''t just stand by and do nothing."


    "No matter what, you saved the lives of all the dragon race s. There is no doubt about it, there is no need to decline."


    "Then I''ll be ashamed to accept it," Fei Yu said and gulped it down like the Dragon King.


    "Wonderful." Dragon King said as he saw Fei Yu drink it all in one go.


    "I also wish to toast and thank you for everything you have done for my clan." The Great Clan Elder said. Right now, the Great Clan Elder could not call Fei Yu by his name like Dragon King.


    "Grand Elder is being too courteous."


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a wave of unease in his heart. Could it be that something bad was about to happen again?


    On the Demon Martial Continent''s side, after You Lan brought back the news that the orc had agreed to negotiate, the Homo sapiens and the orc made preliminary contacts and successfully reached an oral agreement on a truce, which could be considered to be a good start.


    Under the clear sky, a group of people in bright armor were hurrying along. In front of the group were a few middle-aged men in gorgeous armor, their bodies exuding the aura of an elite army. The group was comprised of several luxurious and comfortable large carriages, and there were several teams of elite soldiers in different uniforms in the front, back, and back.


    This team was the Homo sapiens''s team that was in charge of negotiating with the orc, and the few people in the front were the military representative team formed by the marshals of the various countries, and the people in the carriage were formed by the Wen Chen s of the various countries, so they couldn''t ask these Magician s and Wen Chen s to ride on them!


    Of course, as an important representative of this negotiation, You Lan was also arranged to be alone in a comfortable big carriage, even though she would only symbolically follow and not express any opinions.


    Today, You Lan was sitting leisurely on the carriage as she travelled. The peace talks between the Homo sapiens and the orc had already reached an initial conclusion, and the details of the negotiations that followed would probably be completed in a few days. At that time, she would be able to return to the side of the missing Fei Yu.


    The location of the negotiations was chosen to be on a gentle hill, dozens of kilometers away from the two armies. It was originally a temporary military command post, with no obstructions on all sides and a wide field of vision. There was no need to worry about any ambushes.


    Perhaps it was because they were too confident that no one would dare to attack them, especially when they were facing the military forces of several empires. Perhaps it was because there was no place for them to ambush their troops, and the military officers and ordinary soldiers were all very lax. Although they appeared to be in high spirits, no one knew what they were thinking in their minds, and they seemed to be completely unaware of their surroundings.


    "Pfft ¡ª pfft ¡ª"


    One after another, burly masked men wearing tight clothes rushed out with weapons in their hands. In the distance, there were even a few Magician s who appeared and used barrier s to seal off the auras and sounds of the people in the area, not leaking a single bit.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The locations of the attacks were concentrated on the throat, head, and other vital parts of the body. Although these guards and guards were the elites of the army, they were still inferior to these well-trained assassins, not to mention that in a situation like this, they were immediately killed by them.


    "Shield formation, block! Magician will prepare defensive shield s and the other soldiers will protect the carriage. Quick!" In the end, it was a veteran soldier. The officers quickly reacted and commanded the soldiers to organize themselves to resist the killer''s attack.


    The soldiers quickly gathered outside the carriage, the layers of soldiers protected the carriage in the center, inside the carriage were some of the most important Wen Chen s, all of them were Magician s, and the moment they were exposed to the enemy, the consequences would be dire. The following Magician s also started to chant, supporting the Magic Shield one by one, the battle would be in a stalemate for the time being.


    "All Magician s do not attack, support the defensive shield with all your might, quickly." Seeing a few people in Magician robes move, the commanding officer immediately realized that something was wrong. The magical undulations must be some powerful attack magic, and immediately ordered all the Magician s to support the defensive shield with all their might, not wasting any magical power on attacks.


    At the same time, in order to avoid accidentally injuring those assassins, he temporarily retreated to the side. The task of attacking changed temporarily, and was taken over by the mages whose entire body was enveloped in magic robes. The killers trusted the attack power of the Magician very much, so they retreated to the side and prepared to complete the mission after the magic attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    All kinds of powerful offensive magic were casted, and like rain, they smashed onto the Magic Shield. One or two was fine, but it was not good for the sky to be covered, the powerful attacks caused ripples to appear on the surface of the Magic Shield. The mages supporting the Magic Shield all paled, and cold sweat seeped out from their noses and temples, the magic shield was in a precarious situation.


    "Everyone, work harder. Those Magician are already at the end of their tether. Let us smash their Magic Shield." A Mage Assassin who seemed to be the leader shouted. Immediately, the surging magic attacks became even more powerful.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The Magic Shield had been broken, and the Magician who had barely managed to maintain the shield all vomited blood and fainted.


    Without the shield''s obstruction, countless of them fell onto the soldiers. These ordinary soldiers did not have any magic battle qi, and they also did not have any Ares-class''s armor. In an instant, they were engulfed by the fierce magic and suffered heavy casualties.


    "All of you are courting death!"


    You Lan shouted from inside the carriage, raising the curtain of the carriage and waving both of her hands, one by one, she unleashed offensive magic at the Mage Assassin. Originally, You Lan did not plan to get involved with the internal strife of the Homo sapiens, but the casualties of the ordinary soldiers outside were too great, causing You Lan to be unable to endure any longer and take action.


    Although the Mage Assassin''s magic powers were all very profound, to the point that they did not need much effort to successfully break through the Magician''s magic shield, these people were still far from You Lan''s Cultivation Level.


    However, You Lan was You Lan after all, and as a elf, she could not bear to start a massacre. After being hit, most of the Mage Assassin s did not die, but without exception, they had all lost their fighting capabilities and fell to the ground.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    No one would have thought that there was actually such an expert hidden in this carriage, no matter whether they were enemies or enemies, they were all shocked by the strength of this Magician, what kind of profound Cultivation Level was this!

 C87

    Was the assassination over? Of course not, the assassin leader was unwilling. He hesitated for a moment before shouting, "Carry out the second plan."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, those samurai assassins started their suicide attacks. No matter the cost, they would usually attack with the technique of mutual destruction. Instantly, both sides suffered heavy losses and the battlefield became a mess.


    In the midst of the chaos, a few assassins suddenly took advantage of the chaos to approach the people protected at the center of the group. They swung their swords at these fellows who were trying to take advantage of the situation. However, these people didn''t resist at all, they only dodged for a bit and continued to rush forward. As long as it wasn''t fatal injury, they would always rush forward.


    "Hmm?"


    You Lan vaguely felt that something was amiss. These people should not be stupid, why would they take the initiative to send themselves to their deaths?


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Before You Lan could think it through, one of the killers who was close to the inner guards had already started moving.


    Strong!


    He was too strong!


    To actually use such a method to achieve their objective, they couldn''t help but to be impressed by the ruthlessness of these assassins, to actually use self-detonation to attack, but it was also an extremely effective method, the attack power produced by one person''s self-detonation was extremely terrifying, even people of two or three ranks above Cultivation Level could not withstand it.


    You Lan immediately understood their plan. Without hesitation, she summoned the amethyst unicorn and the spirit demon to work together to create a Magic Shield, separating all the killers inside the shield.


    Just as You Lan held up the Magic Shield, a few killers had already rushed forward, although there were deafening explosions, the few killers all self-destructed.


    The destructive power of the self-detonation was isolated outside of the Magic Shield. The berserk power was blocked by the Magic Shield, causing it to shoot out in reverse. The assassins behind were also implicated by the destructive force.


    Other than a few experts in the Cultivation Level and some assassins far away who barely managed to withstand the terrifying energy, the rest of the assassins had all lost their lives due to the explosion of their own people.


    "Bang!" "Ah!"


    The explosion carried a series of screams. After the dust dissipated, the area outside of the Magic Shield became a living hell, with limbs and limbs everywhere. Occasionally, there were even a few survivors who were on the verge of death.


    "Why is the power of these people Light Attribute, and why is this kind of light energy so pure, it can''t be fake!" You Lan thought that the killers who self-destructed would all train in the skills and magic of Light Attribute, this was not something that could be deceived. When self-destructing, they would use their own energy, it was impossible to imitate other types of energy.


    So it turned out that these killers were led by a few Monarch s, and were all elites trained by the god race, who wanted to stop the Homo sapiens from negotiating, and once again start a dispute. And to achieve this goal, the best way was to assassinate them, and let both sides be suspicious of each other.


    The target of the assassination team selected from the Homo sapiens, because, first of all, the experts from the Homo sapiens were relatively weak, and most importantly, the suspicion in the Homo sapiens was too strong, so experiencing how different the orc was before would severely affect the progress of the negotiations.


    Of course, the god race would not think that the Homo sapiens would suspect the orc, so naturally, there were people who delayed the journey of the negotiation team. Only after the Homo sapiens''s negotiation team was assassinated, would the orc''s negotiating team come over, and at the same time, the assassins would leave some traces on the body of the negotiation team leader, which was obviously because they were killed by the orc race.


    If a direct assassination was difficult to achieve, then they would have to take on a suicide attack, and use a few Death Soldiers to self-destruct. This way, although it would expose their own energy attributes, god race had their own team, they could completely remove the light aura from this team. This team''s forgery skills were simply superb, almost perfect.


    It could be said that this plan was extremely ingenious, and the possibility of success was very high. However, the assassins of god race never expected that there would be an existence of a Elf King in this group, and that they would have unicorns, imps, and truly powerful spirits. This meant that this assassination attempt was destined to be a failure.


    After everything quieted down, You Lan removed the Magic Shield. The self-destruct attack just now had already tired You Lan out a bit, since several Monarch s had joined hands and self-destructed, and even the Elf King s You Lan, the Unicorn and the Little Goblin were only able to protect the people near You Lan''s carriage. There were still quite a few soldiers and a few officers who had self-destructed and died.


    Although god race had also successfully killed a few Homo sapiens s, their plan was destined to fail. Most of the surviving soldiers and generals still had some attack power, and the rear guard troops of god race would no longer be able to rush in to forge a fake site, with such pure and honest Light Attribute energy, only fools would suspect that it was orc who had done it.


    When Fei Yu returned from the banquet to the cave, he was still in the same cave as the last time he came to dragon race. It seemed to have already become Fei Yu''s palace.


    During the banquet just now, Fei Yu had already felt You Lan''s emotions were fluctuating violently, but it was not dangerous, so Fei Yu had not teleported back to his side.


    Just now, they had already exchanged information with You Lan. You Lan was bidding farewell to the commanders of the Coalition forces s, the negotiations between Homo sapiens and orc had entered into a state, and You Lan, the middleman, had already completed her mission. There was no need for him to continue staying there.


    Fei Yu rested for a moment in the cave. At this time, Lin Nuo and the others were currently wandering around Dragon Island under the leadership of Beli, so Fei Yu was resting quietly by himself.


    "Fei Yu, Fei Yu." Suddenly, You Lan called out to Fei Yu through his contract.


    "Hmm? Is it done? "


    "Yes, it''s done."


    "Alright, come back!" With a thought, a wave of energy fluctuation appeared in front of Fei Yu and he stood in front of him.


    "Thank you, my wife." Fei Yu said as he hugged You Lan.


    "Nothing much, doing something for the Hubby is inevitable, it''s just that... It''s just that I''m not used to being separated from you, Hubby. " You Lan said to Fei Yu with slight bitterness.


    "Really?" Fei Yu asked You Lan in ridicule, with his big hands on the body of the beautiful Ling Lung who was in his embrace.


    "Yes." You Lan quickly came to a response.


    "Do you miss me?" Fei Yu teased.


    "Yes." You Lan replied softly in embarrassment.


    "What do you think!" The temperature in the cave gradually began to rise, causing their ears to turn red and their hearts to palpitate.


    After a while, Fei Yu could not hold it in anymore, a restriction on the cave entrance, he could not let others see him! He carried You Lan and walked to the big bed, filling up the cave in a short while.


    Finally, with a scream, all of You Lan''s longing for the past few days was satisfied, and she gradually fell asleep on top of Fei Yu''s body.


    In the evening, Ladies who had been strolling in the Dragon Island for an entire day finally came back. Seeing that You Lan had arrived at the Dragon Island, he left Fei Yu and a few other girls behind and started to chat.


    Fei Yu quietly sat at the side, thinking that should he go to The Divine Realm to ''visit'' the Divine Emperor?


    He was a dignified Divine Emperor, the strongest warrior of his generation, one of the few strongest in this world. He actually went back on his words and went back on his words, unforgivable!


    Furthermore, Fei Yu had already been to Demon Martial Continent, Sea race, and Demons before. In this world, only the god race Continent had ever personally visited this place, so Fei Yu also wanted to see what kind of place the god race Continent was like.


    Fei Yu gained a lot from her trip to the Demon World, such that he was able to increase his cultivation by leaps and bounds. Does that mean that the trip to the The Divine Realm would also have a lot of benefits?


    Looks like the The Divine Realm was worth it.


    Thus, Fei Yu made up his mind that he would go to the The Divine Realm himself.


    As for the Divine Emperor ¡­


    Fei Yu did not think much of it. According to the level of Cultivation Level that he displayed during the volcanic incident, Divine Emperor was only qualified to fight with him. As for victory or defeat, Fei Yu did not believe that Divine Emperor had the ability to win against him.


    "Lord Divine Emperor, this subordinate has not received any magic messages from the Dragon Island for two days, I''m afraid ¡­" intelligence officer wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not seem to have a good temper, he wondered if Divine Emperor would vent his anger on him.


    "Afraid of what?" Divine Emperor frowned and asked impatiently.


    "I think something must have happened over there. Maybe the people there have been discovered or all of them have been wiped out."


    "What?" Divine Emperor asked sinisterly, his expression was filled with danger.


    "Also, on the side of the Demon Martial Continent, the assassination mission failed. All the members of the assassination team, other than the rehabilitation team, lost their lives." intelligence officer''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, he braced himself and continued to report, this was his responsibility!


    "How can this be? Even killing a few Homo sapiens s would not be enough to complete the mission, what''s the point of asking them? " Divine Emperor squinted his eyes dangerously, causing intelligence officer, who was in the midst of reporting, to feel a chill all over his body.


    "During the assassination attempt, a helper appeared on the side of the Homo sapiens. It was an elf not inferior to the Celestial King that caused the assassination team to fail."


    "An Elf whose strength is not inferior to that of the Celestial King s, could it be that the Elf Emperor has made his move? Impossible, as long as Demon Emperor and I don''t make a move, Long Huang and the Elf Emperor should not make a move! Have you found out the identity of the Elf? " Divine Emperor''s heart skipped a beat. When did such an elf appear in Demon Martial Continent?


    "There''s a record of her in the organization''s intelligence department. She should have been together with a Homo sapiens named Fei Yu when she first appeared ¡­"


    "What?" Fei Yu? " Divine Emperor was shocked, Fei Yu''s strength could already be seen from the volcanic incident. He was probably not''s opponent, if he participated in this, then his plan would definitely work ¡­


    "Yes."


    "Go on."


    "There are so many records about her. This is also her first time making a move."


    "How much records does Fei Yu have?"


    "That Fei Yu actually has a lot of records, but there were a few clear blanks in the middle, this subordinate ¡­" Of course, Fei Yu had been to Sea race and dragon race before. At that time, the god race''s information system still did not have the ability to infiltrate into these places.


    "Hmm?" Divine Emperor stared at intelligence officer, his eyes revealing a cold light.


    "Your subordinate is useless." intelligence officer was shocked, he thought Divine Emperor was going to punish his and immediately knelt down.


    "Get up, this is not your fault, you must think of every possible way, and give me as much information as possible about Fei Yu. When treating him, you must treat him as if he''s an expert of the same level as Dragon King, Demon Emperor and Elf Emperor, understand?"


    "Understood."


    "Also, send orders to the intelligence personnel in the The Divine Realm, see the black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned, and other personnel moving about there, immediately report, don''t let anyone alert them." Divine Emperor knew that Fei Yu had gone to the Demons before, and was very worried that Fei Yu would also come to the The Divine Realm to visit.


    The sky was clear and thousands of miles away. A huge figure suddenly flew over from the vast ocean and quickly landed in a lush forest near the sea in The Divine Realm.


    After the specific location of the god race was dug out from the heads of the few captives in the Dragon Island, Fei Yu bid his farewell to the dragon race and flew up into the sky on a Primitive flying dragon with him.


    Primitive flying dragon with such an ''outstanding looks'', if they were to directly land in a place with people living, they would definitely attract attention like they would in the orc. Fei Yu didn''t want to be treated as a large gorilla in a zoo anymore (Man, is there a zoo in the Three Kingdoms period?) They looked at it the same way, directing the Primitive flying dragon to find a deserted forest to land in.


    If he rashly entered the society of the god race, it would be very easy for people to figure out that he was the Outsider. Therefore, Fei Yu did not rush out in a hurry, and waited until night time to sneak into a small town of the god race and choose a large family. He ''borrowed'' a few sets of new clothes that no one seemed to wear.


    Through simply observing the god race''s daily life, it was very easy to distinguish the difference between male and female attire, it would not cause a female robed man''s joke.


    When he came back, he summoned the Ladies and gave a few sets of female clothing to You Lan. There was no other way, could it be that he had to bring a family of old and young along when he was borrowing clothes?


    Ladies happily tried out these new clothes. Overall, his style was not too different from Demon Martial Continent''s, it was just that the matching style was different.


    As a result, a few girls happily changed into new clothes on the spot. Fortunately, they had already set up the barrier s, otherwise they would have ran away already.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, Ladies made Fei Yu''s eyes light up. His unique style made him even more beautiful and charming.


    Seeing the surprise in Fei Yu''s eyes made Ladies''s heart feel a little satisfied. Ladies was very satisfied and proud of the effect of being able to attract Hubby''s attention.


    After changing their clothes, the few of them left the forest and came to the small town. Maybe the town was too small, but the people of the town had never seen You Lan and the other Ladies''s beautiful face, although they had all used their veils to hide themselves, but the beauty, elegance, and grace were still there, where people would occasionally bump into trees on the roadside because of it.


    Every time someone crashed into a tree, it would cause the Ladies to laugh like a silver bell.


    "Oh my god!" What a beautiful sound, let these trees grow a little longer, preferably in the middle of the road, so that you can listen to the goddess''s beautiful voice a few more times. " The poor bumpkin was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the pain of bumping into a tree at all.


    "Why did he fall down? No way, I want to find a tree to crash into and see. It would be great if I could hear the goddess'' beautiful voice again." The passerby who saw the unlucky fellow crash into a tree thought to himself. Then, he began to look at the trees by the roadside, wanting to find one to crash into as well.


    Amidst his'' accidents'' along the way and his string of laughter that sounded like silver bells, Fei Yu''s group finally arrived at the tavern. They ordered a table of dishes to eat and listen to him, and after Fei Yu''s group arrived, the originally quiet tavern was suddenly as if an ant had met honey, and the originally quiet tavern was filled to the brim in an instant.


    and the rest stayed in the small town for the time being, and started to familiarize themselves with the various customs and habits of the The Divine Realm. The lesson that the Divine Emperor had learnt from the failure of the assassination should not cause another storm for now, so Fei Yu thought that this trip to the god race would be a trip.


    After interacting with Fei Yu for several days, Fei Yu realized that the The Divine Realm was actually not the Heaven he imagined.


    Although the resources of the The Divine Realm''s continent were not as barren as the resources of the Demon World, they were still much poorer than the resources of the Demon Martial Continent. The products of various plants and Magical Beast were also relatively lacking, and the relative living standards of the ordinary citizens were also lower than the Demon Martial Continent''s.


    The lives of the people of the The Divine Realm were not much different from those of the people of the Demon Martial Continent.


    It was just that the different races in the continent of the God Realm s made up the majority of the god race s, hence the name of the The Divine Realm.


    Although they were both from the god race s, there was a huge gap between them. Those who could enjoy a comfortable life were either famous families or powerful people, and ordinary commoners could only be commoners who rushed around for three meals a day without stopping. Like this, they could only barely stay alive, let alone those slaves who could not even compare to the commoners.


    Furthermore, the civilians, slaves, and even some famous clan members were not satisfied with the Divine Emperor, they even had some hatred towards him, because the existence of the Divine Emperor was the reason for the war.


    After staying in the small town inn for a few days, he had some understanding of god race''s customs and habits, so he was prepared to set off. After all, the purpose of his visit was to ''chat'' with Divine Emperor.

 C88

    In the The Divine Realm, there were dozens of large and small cities, and the Divine Emperor was located in the most famous city in the The Divine Realm ¡ª ¡ª the Saint Grace City Residence.


    The Saint Grace City was located in the center of the continent of the God Realm and the city of the The Divine Realm was basically radiating from the Saint Grace City.


    Looking for the Divine Emperor was the most effective and direct method, it was impossible to rely on him alone to eliminate several hundred thousand god race''s army. Fei Yu was not arrogant enough to think that he could go toe to toe with a hundred thousand god race''s army, even if the god race could not injure him, but to face a hundred thousand strong army, how long would he have to wait until he was exhausted to death!


    Due to the time being relatively lax, Fei Yu''s group was not in a hurry to go, instead, they bought a large and comfortable beast carts. Thinking about how the owner of the car looked so excited when he saw a low levelled demon beast crystal, they wanted to laugh, but after Fei Yu stated his intentions, they quickly took the crystal and ''fled'', as if they were afraid that Fei Yu would change his mind and exchange it for a car that was not worth much. Although this carriage was only for the main services of the rich, the decorations were extremely luxurious and comfortable, but no matter how much it was a car, it was definitely not worth a demon beast crystal.


    Just like that, several days had already passed, and they had not reached the nearest small city yet. Fortunately, a few people had good skills, otherwise, they would have already been grinded in by the Magical Beast s during the night.


    The Magical Beast, the The Divine Realm was no exception, of course there were also Magical Beast, and a large number of hunters, which meant that the Mercenary and the adventurers were all living off the Magical Beast, but of course, with the abilities of those ordinary people, they could only hunt the Magical Beast of the Low order, and without the demon beast crystal, they could still sell their meat and furs to earn some small money.


    On this day, Fei Yu and his group arrived at a fork in the road. Suddenly, dozens of guards rushed out while surrounding a carriage of beast carts. Fei Yu "saw" that the beast carts was empty.


    A cool breeze blew past, and a corner of the curtain of the carriage was blown apart by the wind.


    "Huh?"


    The young man seemed to have realized something and stopped his Magical Beast s. He suddenly turned around and walked in front of Fei Yu''s car, and said as he saw Fei Yu, who was also riding a horse.


    "May I know where this gentleman is going? How about travelling together? "


    The greasy-faced young man''s mouth was wide open. The young master had changed his personality today, and the usually overbearing young master had learned to be polite. Was there something wrong with his eyes when he greeted someone so politely?


    "Biholu." Fei Yu said indifferently. He was being solicitous but unscrupulous, especially this kind of Young Master, who had a blush and was not a good person.


    "It just so happens that we are also going to the Biholu. We still have a long way to go, how about we travel together?" The young noble suggested.


    "Alright." Fei Yu agreed. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this fellow was playing, since he and the rest of his party had pretty much finished in the past few days anyway.


    "That''s good, then I''m Ying Tinyu, Ai Erteka. You can call me Ying Tinyu, how may I address you, Mister?" His enthusiasm gave him goosebumps.


    "Fei Yu Hua, you can also call me Fei Yu." He answered as indifferently as before.


    "Alright then, Fei Yu, please." Ying Tinyu looked at the beast carts behind Fei Yu, and did not say anything to urge the beast to continue its journey.


    Fei Yu and the others started to travel together. Fei Yu realized that this Ying Ting Yu might have some power in his family, but these guards were no ordinary Mercenary. Looking at the tough and disciplined manner of these guards, they seemed more like trained soldiers.


    Although it was called a relay station, it was actually an open field. There were tall and sturdy fences that blocked out the Magical Beast and the others, providing a place for the Mercenary and caravans to set up tents and rest. There were only a few people who were in charge of managing the site.


    After finding a corner, the group started to settle down. You Lan and a few others also came out of the beast carts.


    The dozens of guards were also startled. Although You Lan and a few others were wearing veils, judging by their figure and temperament, the blind man would know that these were all Qingcheng beauties.


    "These people are ¡­" Ying Tinyu asked Fei Yu.


    "My wife."


    "Won''t you introduce us?" However, after Ying Tinyu had shamed himself enough, he started to call him brother the moment they got to know each other.


    "I''m sorry, but the ladies don''t want to interact with outsiders." Fei Yu stubbornly went back, the blind man knew what Ying Tinyu was planning.


    "I was rude." A flash of cold light passed through his eyes, and he thought to himself, "If I didn''t see you at the fork in the road with the curtains blown open and the beauty inside, I would have been foolish enough to find you on the same road. I''ll let you be proud for a while, but we''ll deal with each other later in the autumn."


    When the guards behind Ying Tinyu saw You Lan and his group, they were slightly startled, but immediately felt relieved when they saw their master''s reaction. The bodyguards looked at Fei Yu''s group with a trace of pity in their eyes. However, as the bodyguards of the young master, they couldn''t interfere, and could only blame themselves for being blind and making friends with the wrong person. Ah, pei, how can you say that the young master is an evil person, but it''s also a rather fitting title to call him that way!


    After settling down the tent, Fei Yu no longer bothered with that loathsome Ying Tinyu. Through Ying Tinyu''s performance, Fei Yu had already understood why this greasy and pink-faced fellow shamelessly wanted to travel together with them. It could be that he had coincidentally seen the beauty of You Lan and the others, so he harbored evil intentions towards him.


    The night was quiet. Aside from the few men who were keeping watch beside the fire to keep warm, there was no other sound other than the creaking and crackling of the fire.


    Suddenly, a figure silently moved through the camp, as if doing something shameful or planning to do something shameful. Where did this figure go? Where did he go? Where did he go? He deliberately hid his traces.


    The black shadow was stuck closely to the ground, and the color of its clothes was almost the same as the color of the ground, especially at night. If one did not observe closely, it was impossible to notice that there was a person stuck on the ground.


    After the black shadow laid on the ground for a long time, he was sure that the only sound in the tent was the even breathing sound of sleep. Then, he carefully got up and walked to the side of the campfire with his back facing the tent.


    "Achoo!"


    The black shadow lay back on the ground with a swoosh, wondering if someone had discovered it.


    The sound of a slight turning came from within the tent, then it returned to its original soundlessness. It turned out that someone had sneezed in his sleep, but what the black figure was doing now was worrying that a ghost would come knocking at his door in the middle of the night.


    The black shadow did not dare to be careless again. It kept on lying in wait, not daring to move, afraid that if it made any noise and was discovered, then tonight''s operation would be in vain, until it became even more exposed, and its entire body would be soaked and frozen by the night''s cold air. Only then did it confirm that the person inside the tent was asleep, that it was just an accidental sneeze, and once it stood up again, the black shadow would immediately move its frozen limbs.


    "That damnable lassie, they actually let this handsome young master freeze here for the most part of the night. I must make you feel comfortable later on." He cursed in his heart as he moved his limbs carefully. After a long while, his limbs finally regained their original agility.


    The shadow took out a small metal tube that was about three inches long and as thick as a finger, and gently cut a small hole in the tent. Then, he stuffed the metal tube into a small hole and blew on it.


    The Exorcist Grass was a type of grass with a strong hypnotic effect. Even the powerful Magical Beast would fall into a deep slumber for a few hours, and normal people would fall into a coma if they were touched by even a little bit of it. Even if there was thunder, they would not wake up.


    "Achoo ¡ª Achoo!" A sneezing sound came from inside the tent.


    "Done." The black shadow became excited. When he thought about how the peerless beauty lassie s would be happy under his body, he immediately felt that the night was not cold anymore. On the contrary, it was extremely hot, so hot that it made one''s blood boil.


    Immediately, the impatient black shadow went around the door of the tent and entered the tent, lifting the curtains and seeing the few petite figures on the bed pouncing towards him, he even murmured, "Beauty, master, I''ll love you all."


    "Ahh!"


    An absolutely miserable scream rang out, it was the scream of a man.


    No, no, how could a beauty''s pink face be so hard and rough? Without the slightest hint of the smooth and tender beauty that she should have had, when she took out the illumination from the demon beast crystal, the black shadow''s soul immediately dispersed. This was not some lassie, a few white skeletons were impressively lying on the bed, they had been gnawing on the skull for the past half day.


    With a screech, the mask fell off, revealing the bloodless face of Ying Tinyu.


    Just as Ying Tinyu was about to run away after screaming in pain, a few skeletons suddenly sat up, scratching their heads as if they were playing tricks on themselves.


    "Gongzi, what happened to you? Why did you turn around and leave when you were so friendly just now?" The skeleton that had just been eaten by Ying TInyu started to speak, its ugly jaw and ghastly white teeth opening and closing, an unspeakable weirdness and terror.


    "That''s right, Young Master. It''s been hard for you to stay outside for most of the night because of me. It''s cold in the deep of the night, you should go to my place to warm yourself!" The skeleton on the left said. His expression was obviously acting like a spoiled child, but when paired with the skeleton''s appearance, it made people shudder.


    "Yes, young master, please come quickly. We are all satisfied." A skeleton on the right said.


    Seeing the terrifying performance of the skeletons, Ying Tinyu''s legs went soft. He crawled towards the entrance of the tent while shouting for help.


    "Oh, gongzi, little handsome brother, are you afraid of peace!"


    As he spoke, he got down from the bed and walked towards Ying Tinyu, covering her with a blanket. While speaking, he walked over to Ying Tinyu with a few beautiful skeletons and covered her with a blanket, the white bones made Ying Tinyu dizzy from watching them, and kept praying to the gods, Save me, save me, as long as you don''t kill me this time, I will never play with women again.


    The few beautiful skeletons continued to scratch their heads as they walked towards Ying Tinyu. As for the tent door that was just inches away from her, it was as if it was far away from the sky, and no matter how hard Ying Tinyu tried, he just could not get close to it.


    "No, don''t come over, I''m begging you, don''t come over, I''m scared, wuu." Looking at the skeletons that were still approaching him, Ying TIngyu even forgot that he was a warrior, a light elemental warrior. It was still okay to deal with a few low level skeletons, but in the end, he started to cry.


    "Ahh!" It seemed that begging for forgiveness still didn''t work, and a skeleton at her side even used its long bone hand to caress her face. Her spirit had finally reached the limit of what it could bear, and she suddenly took a deep breath, let out a shriek, and unexpectedly fainted.


    "Hmph, useless trash." Fei Yu suddenly appeared by Ying Tinyu''s side. Originally, he had already been discovered by Fei Yu when Ying Tinyu was sneakily appearing in the camp just now, so the little tricks that followed couldn''t be hidden from Fei Yu either. When he arrived at the entrance of the camp, Fei Yu took the opportunity to use his powerful spiritual force to make Ying Tinyu hallucinate.


    Fei Yu did not hold back, he picked up Ying Tinyu''s body with one hand and threw him into a pool of water outside the camp. Although it was said that there was not much water in the pool, but there was a lot of rotting mud.


    "Brat, you''re too unlucky to actually have ideas about my woman. It''s better that you don''t be a man." He carelessly pointed his finger at Intyu''s body a few times. Now, even if Intyard wanted to harm women, he would be powerless in the future.


    It was already dawn, but the guards wanted to go into the tent and wake Intym up a few times, but gave up after thinking about it. When the young master was woken up, his temper was always bad, and there were already several servants who used their own miserable experiences to prove this.


    A few guards were thinking, could it be that Young Master went to that beautiful bed again last night, so he didn''t have the energy to get up early? But after thinking about it for a while, they realized that something was wrong. In the guard''s mind appeared a series of images that weren''t suitable for children.


    "Someone, come quickly, young master fainted in the pool."


    Suddenly, one of the guards shouted loudly. With a ''huala'', dozens of guards surrounded the small pond.


    He saw a man whose original color could no longer be seen and was being dragged out by several guards. If it wasn''t for his face, the guard would never have recognized him as his master. Who would have believed that this dirty guy with an overwhelming stench was his master?


    However, the truth was the truth. As soon as he was saved ashore, Ying Tinyu woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that there were no skeletons by his side, and his bodyguard was also by his side.


    "So it was just a dream. That''s good, that''s good." Intyre muttered something to himself.


    The surrounding bodyguards looked at the muttering of Intyu''s lips, and couldn''t help but wonder if their young master had been fooled by that pool of water, and why he kept talking endlessly. However, they could only think that no one had the guts to ask about it.


    Since Ying Tinyu had been trapped in the pool of water for who knows how long last night, and because he seemed to have suffered some sort of shock, he had to delay his journey until the third day. Only then did he continue his journey, and that Ying Tinyu had pretty much recovered his original appearance.


    It was time to set up camp and rest. This time, he was not as lucky as last time, neither did he arrive at a village, nor did he encounter any relay stations, so he could only find a relatively suitable place to set up camp. Fei Yu had experienced this kind of thing more than once, so it was naturally not hard for him.


    Ying Tinyu had originally wanted to come over to help, but Fei Yu coldly rejected her.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already set up strong and sturdy tents. However, Fei Yu had done it even faster and better than them.


    However, Fei Yu would not let down his guard easily, these hedonistic sons would do all sorts of insidious things. Fei Yu had made up his mind, if he were to be caught again this time, he would definitely be severely punished, and even go so far as to make it permanent.


    It was late at night, but there was one person in the tent who was still awake, even though the lighting wasn''t on.


    "You, lead your men to get rid of that person, I want the woman to stay." In the darkness, Intyre ordered.

 C89

    "Get rid of him, but Young Master, this isn''t right!"


    "What''s wrong? If I tell you to go, then go. What are you blabbering about?"


    "But young master ¡­" guard leader wanted to say that those people weren''t ordinary people either, it would be better not to offend them.


    "Shut up, are you the young master or my young master?" Ying Tinyu scolded.


    "Of course you''re the young master." The guard leader replied.


    "Did I listen to you then or did you listen to me?" The young master continued to ask.


    "Of course, this subordinate will listen to the young master." Oh, so young master is waiting for me here.


    "Then hurry and prepare." The young master reprimanded.


    "But master has warned ¡­" guard leader was just about to say that Mayor warned them to avoid causing trouble along the way. There were many people in The Divine Realm that they could not afford to offend.


    "Since the elder is not here, I will decide. Immediately prepare for me." Ying Tinyu interrupted guard leader''s words and gave the unreasonable order.


    "Yes." guard leader knew that he had to do it today, aiya! A bitter servant! Even though the old master had warned him that there were countless strong people outside and that he must watch out for the young master and not cause trouble, the young master was by his side and the old master was not around. As a subordinate, he could only listen to his orders.


    "Remember, you must keep those girls. Don''t hurt them, or don''t come back." Of course, it was not because Ying Ting Yu was kind, he wanted to let go of You Lan and the other girls, but because he wanted to see the beauties of You Lan and the others.


    "Understood, Young Master." If it was in the daytime, he would definitely be able to see the ugly expression on guard leader''s face. Even when Castellan adult was instructing him to do something, he didn''t use this kind of tone!


    After a while, a group of guards under the leadership of the leader quietly surrounded Fei Yu''s tent.


    Gingerly waving their hands, the guards immediately rushed to the entrance of the tent and tiptoed inside.


    A dark tent was a good place to assassinate someone. If it was just an assassination, the guard leader believed that his subordinates had a 90% chance of success. However, in such a dark environment, it was easy to accidentally hurt the women that the young master wanted. The guard leader couldn''t help shrinking his neck back. He didn''t want to try out the young master''s ruthless methods.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    With a light sound, guard leader activated a illumination crystal, preparing to clearly see the people in the tents one by one. When he saw the situation in the tents, he could not help but be shocked.


    There were no signs of anyone in the tent, only a few blankets wrapped around the bed. Under the dim light, it was easy to be mistaken for a sleeping person.


    "Retreat, quick."


    guard leader immediately reacted, the situation was not right, he immediately ordered his subordinates to retreat out of the tent.


    It was too late, and with just a few loud bangs, guard leader felt that he suddenly learned how to ride the cloud. He felt uncomfortable, and then he fell heavily onto the ground, where he was actually thrown out of the tent by someone, and it was even very hard, and after the strength was so strong that it made him fall onto the ground, he actually felt like all the bones in his body were shattered, and he even lost the strength to stand up.


    "Don''t you think it''s rude to be guests like this?"


    Then, Fei Yu appeared out of thin air and slowly walked to the front of the guards. His cold gaze made the guards shiver.


    "Speak, who sent you? What is your purpose?" Fei Yu stared at the guard leader and asked.


    "This, this is all our own idea. It has nothing to do with others." If the truth was revealed to the young master, then his fate would be extremely miserable.


    "I don''t want to waste my time talking to you. Answer who I sent you to do what you came here for. If not, don''t forget that you have fallen into my hands. Whether you live or die will depend on whether you can speak honestly or not."


    "This, sir, really has nothing to do with other people." guard leader said. The other guards did not say anything, and had no intention of opening their mouths.


    "Good, good, very good." After Fei Yu praised a few times, he bent down to touch guard leader''s body a few times and then looked coldly at him.


    The guards were stunned. What was this? He had lightly poked the leader a few times, but he was still using his fingers instead of a blade. Wasn''t this too inconceivable?


    But what happened next gave the guards the chills. guard leader began to laugh out loud, the guards could not help but be confused. What happened to their heads, why are they laughing at a time like this!?


    Only the leader knew that this was not his own doing, but an involuntary, unstoppable laugh.


    Seeing such a strange scene, where only the sound of the air flowing could be heard instead of the normal laughter, the guards understood that something was amiss. This should be that person''s punishment. They couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    The leader''s hearty laughter continued as before, just like how a silent barrier would see the people inside laughing, there was only influence and no sound.


    As he laughed, guard leader was already out of breath, tears flowing down his face. His body involuntarily twitched, but even so, he still could not stop him from laughing crazily. Even though his eyes were filled with fear, his laughter continued uncontrollably.


    "Alright, look carefully, this is the possible result for you two. Of course, if you two cooperate a little, that is another matter." Fei Yu waved his hand to clear the''s Laughing point s and mute acupoints, causing the guard leader to immediately stop laughing. Only his body could not help but twitch.


    "How is it? Tell me your decision now, and tell me or not." Fei Yu squatted and asked guard leader.


    "I''ll tell you." guard leader didn''t want to ''enjoy'' the feeling of living a life worse than death. Even if he were to die, it would be much more comfortable.


    "Chief, you can''t say it." a guard shouted.


    "You''re courting death." Fei Yu casually pointed at the Laughing point s of the guard, and they were much stronger than before.


    "Ha-ha-ha!"


    did not point out this person''s mute acupoint, letting the surrounding guards clearly see, if they continued to stubbornly resist, that kind of fate would befall them.


    "Alright, now speak."


    "Good ¡­" Good... "Alright!" guard leader swallowed his saliva and began to recount his young master''s plan.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I should go and have a good chat with your young master!" When these people came late in the night, Fei Yu had already made a rough guess. Right now, he was only questioning to confirm his judgement.


    "This, yes!" guard leader wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, they were still in the other party''s hands.


    "Ha ¡­" Rao... Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­ "It''s done ¡­" Ha ¡­ I... Ha ¡­ "Let''s go." "I said ¡­" The guard who was ordered to guard the Laughing point by Fei Yu could no longer endure it and spoke to Fei Yu intermittently.


    "Hmph, it''s too late to remember now." With a tap of his finger, the guard was immediately freed from the pain.


    "Now, I''ll go find your young master and have a heart to heart discussion. You can take this opportunity to escape, but you have to bear the consequences."


    "Sir, just go. We won''t run away." guard leader guaranteed, it was no joke, after falling down, he did not have any strength left, he could walk but he could not use force, it was obvious that he was being restricted by some, if he ran away like this he would be feeding the Magical Beast!


    Fei Yu walked towards Ying Tinyu''s tent without even looking at him.


    Just as they approached the tent, countless Arrows s suddenly flew out from the side of the tent, sealing off all possible angles of escape for Fei Yu. It seemed that these archer s had received strict training and a long term collaboration, which was why they were able to shoot such a closely coordinated arrow formation.


    "You''re courting death."


    Fei Yu waved his hand, and all the Arrows suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then, with an even faster speed, they returned to their original owners. Dozens of screams sounded in succession, and it seemed that someone had been shot by an arrow.


    Walking in front of the tent, they saw more than ten unfortunate fellows who had been shot by arrows of their own lying on the ground, moaning incessantly, a few lightly injured people and a few people who had not released their Arrows yet were standing in front. However, looking at the effect just now, these people only pulled their bows, but did not dare shoot their Arrows out, staring at Fei Yu fearfully, as though they could kill Fei Yu this way.


    He waved his hand and shattered the tent into pieces. Under the dim light of the night, Ying Tinyu was shivering. It was unknown if it was because the night was too cold or for some other reason.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over, you... You can''t kill me, I... I... But, son of the Biholu, if you kill my father, I will definitely dismember your body into ten thousand pieces. " The more she spoke, the more confident she became. She thought to herself, "Yes, who am I?" I am the son of the Castellan adult, who dares to do anything to me?


    "Is that so? You are actually the son of the Biholu. Fei Yu said hypocritically.


    "It''s good that you know this. Now, give me your woman. For their sake, I''ll spare your life. You can leave on your own!"


    "Oh, then how about we thank the young master for showing mercy?"


    "Hmph, it is this young master who is too lazy to bother with you. Leave quickly, I will kill you if you are late."


    The guards at the side saw what was happening, and inwardly cursed, Ying JIngyu, you useless brat, idiot, if you want to do this, you have to see the opportunity, it''s fine if you are usually muddled, but now even a fool can see that he does not care about your Mayor father, you are still pretending to be powerful, aren''t you courting death? It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but you''re dragging us down too.


    "Pfft, useless trash who doesn''t know what''s good for himself." Fei Yu''s kick sent this foolish Young Master rolling all the way over. With a bang, he crashed into a big tree, making this young master, who had not suffered much, dizzy and dizzy.


    "In your next life, don''t do such a bad thing again." Fei Yu said to the young master Yanzi, who was sitting on the ground in a dazed state. With a wave of his hand, he immediately caused the young master to be unable to find any dregs of him.


    "You, as the bodyguards, help the evil. Although it is a bit helpless, you are still accomplices. I will cripple your martial arts and make you an ordinary person in the future!"


    "Master, Young Master... Young Master... "He ¡­"


    "What?" What''s wrong with him? Tell me. " the middle-aged man behind the desk asked anxiously.


    "The young master hasn''t received any news for days." An old man standing in front of the desk said.


    This old man was the third generation of Ai Erteka''s old servant. He Tide had always treated him like his own family, and called him his uncle. The old man was extremely loyal to Ai Erteka, and he especially loved and protected Ying Tinyu.


    "Phew, I thought something had happened to him. Isn''t it normal for there to be no news for a few days? Isn''t it the same for this beast every time he''s done something bad?" Mayor He Tide said helplessly.


    Ying Tinyu Ai Erteka was the only son of He Tide and had lost his mother since he was young, so He Tide doted on his abnormally, and didn''t give his any face at all. He gradually developed a despotic, selfish, and crafty personality, pretending to be a good boy in front of He Tide.


    There was no wall that couldn''t be broken, so He Tide gradually came to know about Ying Tinyu''s actions. However, because of how he doted on and indulged his son, he often helped him take care of things after he was done. This caused Ying Tinyu to become even stronger, and for this, He Tide had offended many people.


    "But, young master has gone to the Conning Town, according to the route, he should have been back for a few days, but, until now, there has been no news of him!"


    "Didn''t he lead the First Guard?"


    "Yes, Mayor."


    "Then you don''t have to worry, you know the strength of the first guard, whether you meet someone too powerful or not, safety is not a problem." How would He Tide know that his first guard team had already turned into ordinary people.


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, uncle, maybe that beast has done some ridiculous things again. It will temporarily hide away and not dare to come back to see me. I will just send someone to investigate."


    "Then the old servant will take his leave."


    "Alright, uncle, you should go rest. You''re not young anymore, don''t work on everything, just give those domestic servant s some orders."


    "Sigh, people become more suspicious when they get older. Only after doing some things can they relax." The old man said as he walked out of City Lord''s Mansion''s study and returned to the backyard.


    "Someone, come." He Tide called out.


    "Here."


    "Send someone to find out where the useless pus is? "What trouble." He Tide felt both love and helplessness towards Ying TInyu.


    "Yes."


    At this time, Fei Yu and a few others had also arrived at the Biholu, and were leisurely strolling around the city. The matter regarding Ying Tinyu Ai Erteka had long been forgotten, and had not affected Fei Yu''s mood in the slightest.


    Fei Yu did not let the Ladies see the process of handling of the matter that day. Instead, he let the seven women enter the alternate dimension to rest when night fell.


    As for the Ladies? After coming out, he did not ask Fei Yu how he dealt with those people, but rather, it was a product of the mixture of trust in Fei Yu and the reverence of the strong in this world. There was nothing right or wrong in this world, there was only strength, with strong power, even if you were wrong, and on the contrary, you did not have the power to protect yourself, even if you were right or wrong!


    The Ladies was enthusiastically admiring the exquisite small ornament and gorgeous clothes in the shops near the street. The pitiful Fei Yu could only stand to the side and wait.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. It was only then that he realized that everyone seemed to be avoiding him.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from the opposite end of the street. They looked like they were living in poverty, they were all street hoodlums, and there was a well-dressed young master in the middle. However, he did not look too good, and his sharp head and chin were like a big jujube.


    Fei Yu did not know, that this was a famous figure in the Biholu, a person who had accompanied Ting Yu to be named the Bi He Twin Saints, of course they were self-proclaimed. Secretly, the people of the Biholu called them the Bi He Twin Monsters.


    One was the only son of the Mayor, while the other was the Chief Commander of the City Guard. The son of the second only to the Mayor, Hanur Nurrik, was someone that the two of them could not afford to offend, and the reason why the two of them ran rampant in the city without fear of offending anyone.


    Fei Yu and the others did not know of all this, and of course they would not avoid it.


    The eldest, Ying Tinyu, had not appeared for several days, so there was no point for him to wander the Biholu by himself. Today, he was really bored, so he wanted to see if he could find anything.


    From far away, he could see a group of people fighting to see what was going on. Coincidentally, his arrival made it impossible for those people to avoid him, so they hastily made way for him.


    With his sharp eyes, he could see that there were a few beauties in the crowd. Although they were covered by a light veil, judging from their body shape and temperament, he was sure that none of them were not beauties in the mortal world.


    He was so bored that he would casually walk out of his shop and come across such an exquisite item, he definitely wouldn''t let this person go. Thus, he gestured for the group of hoodlums behind him to follow him, quickly surrounding Fei Yu and the group at the entrance of the shop, preparing to capture them.


    "Who are you people? Why are you surrounding us?" Fei Yu took a step forward, blocking the dense toad eyes as he asked.


    "You''re that scallion again, what does the beauty have to do with you?" Man Dan was not happy that someone was disturbing him to look at his sister, so he asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Hmph, these are my wives. What do you think it has to do with me?" Fei Yu said with slight anger.


    "Your wife? "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, I''ll let you see." Man Dan doesn''t care, so what if you''re a husband? The man I want is my man.


    Fei Yu warned Ladies to be careful, as he blocked the path that Dan Dan and the others would take.


    "I''ll say it again, hurry up and scram if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving Biholu." Man Dan signaled a group of fighters behind him to surround Fei Yu.


    The thugs who got married were not good people either. They were a bunch of thugs who had been selected out of the army for causing trouble in the army, but almost all of them had good abilities. Hanur Nurrik took a fancy to them and took them in to protect his son.


    "Seems like you have ill intentions. Scram!" With the last word, Fei Yu poured a bit of zhenyuan s into his body. The sound wave carried with it an attack power that was not weak, and immediately shook until he was dizzy. His body swayed, and the few cowards behind him even dropped the swords in their hands.

 C90

    Although he was a foppish young lad, under his father''s urging and the thought of respecting the strong, he pretended to have trained bitterly. Although his martial arts were not outstanding, he still spoke of the past and quickly calmed down.


    "May I ask who you are, sir?" Even if ordinary commoners wanted to learn martial skills, they would not have any good Secret Scriptures s to cultivate with. Naturally, their achievements would not be too great, but the person in front of them was so young, yet the power of a single roar was this strong. He was definitely not a normal character, he would first scout out out his background, and it was possible that he came from a large clan or noble clan from some other place, so he should not offend someone he could not offend.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Looking at his simple-minded appearance, how could Fei Yu not understand what he was doing?


    "Teacher, I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t go washing the Dragon King''s Temple with too much water. We don''t recognize any family, so when the time comes, everyone will have a hard time." Other than his father, Castellan adult, and his eldest brother Ying Tinyu, no one else had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "Hmph. You should stop acting that way. Quickly scram, or else I won''t be polite anymore." Seeing that he had gotten into trouble today, Fei Yu was even more rude when he spoke.


    "Sir, how about this? I''ll pay for these women. What do you think?" Man Dan thought that it would be best not to offend such a powerful character and saw that he could use money to settle things. If not, then he''ll think of something else. Anyway, I have these women on my mind.


    "My woman is not for sale."


    "How are the two Sixth Order demon beast crystal?" If you don''t believe that you can''t buy a beauty with money, then you can''t.


    In The Divine Realm, other than gold coins, demon beast crystal could also be used as a currency, but of course, most of them were reserved for magic.


    "F * ck off." It was a simple, cold word that answered Man Dan.


    "Three, or maybe one Stage Seven demon beast crystal, this is already a very high price. With this money, we can buy a few Yu Clan beauties."


    "F * ck off." The extremely furious Fei Yu could not help but add another zhenyuan s, causing the surrounding people to tremble in fear, as their heads and eyes blurred.


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. You''re courting death. Come at me." With a wave of his hand, the group of thugs behind him surged forward, leaving only the two bodyguards by his side.


    "Hmph, you are looking to die." With that, Fei Yu kicked a thug who was rushing at the very front down, and the big sized man was kicked into the air, flying in a certain direction.


    He was waiting for the hitman to beat Fei Yu down to the ground so he could enjoy himself with those beautiful girls. Unexpectedly, one of them being careless, he only saw a black shadow charge over, and before he could react, he was smashed by the black shadow.


    It turned out that when Fei Yu kicked the big sized man, he used a little bit of strength. Not only did he heavily injure the big sized man, he also kicked the big sized man to the side.


    It took half a day for the thick man to crawl out from under him. The man was already unconscious and heavily injured.


    "Bastard! Beat him up! Beat him to death!" If it wasn''t for the fact that the big man did it unintentionally and was his own subordinate, he would have already chopped him into pieces. Even so, he still ruthlessly kicked the unconscious big man a few times.


    These thugs who came out from the army could be used to bully the commoners who did not know any martial arts. But if they were to meet a real expert, even if it was a third rate expert, they would not be able to resist, let alone a top class expert like Fei Yu!


    In just a few breaths, all of the thugs were lying on the ground, all of them had lost their fighting strength, all of them were wailing and groaning, and it was even Fei Yu who had shown mercy, otherwise, killing them would be as easy as killing an ant.


    Fei Yu took two steps forward, and coldly looked at the thugs lying on the ground. Immediately, as if something had grabbed hold of their throats, those thugs were so shocked by the formless pressure that they forgot about their pain, and they looked at Fei Yu in panic, and couldn''t help but move backwards on the ground. They, who didn''t dare to stand up, could only move far away from Fei Yu, like a heavily injured mouse that had met a strong cat.


    "Serves them right, beat them to death."


    "Those scum who beat up these dogs are not as good as they are."


    "Kill them."


    There were a few bold ones among the crowd, those who were bullied by these people usually shouted loudly.


    With a vicious gaze, he swept over the crowd. Immediately, the people who were just shouting and fighting went silent. Even the crowd who were watching the scene took a few steps back, afraid that this unscrupulous fellow would vent his anger on them.


    "Trash, a bunch of useless bastards! There''s one that so many of you can''t beat, get up!" He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. Coincidentally, those thugs became air vents again, while those thugs who were a bit slower in getting up were ruthlessly kicked by Xuan Dan a few times. He didn''t care whether those thugs were injured or not, since these thugs were basically a bunch of dogs under his command.


    People often said they didn''t dare to say anything, but what about these thugs? He did not even dare to be angry. If this second generation ancestor saw him, he would inevitably suffer greatly. He would grit his teeth and swallow it in the end. He would just treat it as walking and smashing his feet.


    "Both of you, take him down. If you can''t, then I''ll cripple him. I only care about those women." The two people beside him were different from those thugs. They were bodyguards hired by his father who had spent a lot of money on them, and both of them had extraordinary abilities.


    The two bodyguards slowly approached Fei Yu, these two bodyguards were also drumming in their hearts, seeing how Fei Yu was so relaxed when dealing with the thugs just now, they obviously did not put in any real effort, and they could definitely deal with the thugs, but it would not be so easy for him. It seemed like today was still an inevitable losing battle, but they could not abandon their employer, or go against his will, so they could only bite the bullet.


    "Mister, you have great martial arts. I am here to seek guidance from you two."


    The bodyguard on the right took out a short Magic Staff from who knows where. On the tip of his staff, there was a huge demon beast crystal that was embedded with an unknown Magical Beast.


    "wind binding." Although it was only Low order Magic, the power of the Magic still depended on the Magician''s spiritual force. This bodyguard, Magician, was clearly quite strong.


    Fei Yu was about to take action when he suddenly felt that his body had been bound by something. He immediately understood that this was the effect of the wind binding, so he did not panic and slightly exerted his strength, using only his strength to break free of the wind binding''s restraints, he took the chance and rushed towards the bodyguard in front of him and knocked him down with a punch. In a flash, he arrived in front of Magician.


    Look back at that thick one, eh? Gone.


    At such a close distance, even if the Magician bodyguard was defeated sooner or later, he would still be able to stop him from running away. As for the thugs and bodyguards, he had never thought that these people could be compared to his own safety, so what if they were all dead?


    "At least you ran fast. Don''t let me see you again." didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he never expected that the arrogant and despotic playboy would be scared away. This was really unexpected, forget it, no matter how he continued to bring his lovely wives out shopping.


    The crowd that was watching the show also dispersed. Being able to see one of the two Bian He monsters eat the turtle alone was truly satisfying! Although these people did not think that Fei Yu would have any good ending after offending this guy.


    Sigh! The idea of the strong being respected was even more thorough in the The Divine Realm. Only the strong could have such beautiful and precious things, and only the strong could keep such beautiful and precious things, and the beautiful could also do the same. The weak, even if they were lucky enough to get the favor of a beautiful woman, could still be snatched away from them in the blink of an eye.


    He ran back to his room and gulped down a pot of tea before sitting down on the chair and gasping for breath. He had just run half a city away in one breath. Now that he was safe, he finally felt tired!


    Bastard, you actually dare to fight me. Don''t even think about walking out of Biholu, Man Dan was cursing in his heart.


    "Men, go ask for Instructor Wu to come."


    "Young master, I wonder what orders you have?" Moments later, the martial arts instructor in the mansion came to Dan''s room to report.


    "Bring a few of your subordinates with you tonight."


    "Understood." Instructor, in other words, the head of the guards, the head of the hired men, would be able to rebel against his master''s wishes, not to mention his master''s pampered young master.


    As the tyrant of Biholu, if she wanted to find out more about this, it would be as easy as pie. Sure enough, domestic servant came to report in the evening.


    In the evening, Fei Yu and his party found a large inn. Under the gazes of amazement, envy, and jealousy of the crowd, they rented a small courtyard room and stayed there. Walking in the martial arts world was not a waste for one''s body.


    The surroundings were extremely elegant, of course the cost was proportional to the environment here. Fei Yu used a Sixth Order demon beast crystal to house the right to stay in this courtyard for ten days.


    Yes, Fei Yu and his beautiful wife were very satisfied with the living conditions here. As expected, they get what they pay for, no matter how much they spend!


    Fei Yu felt that such a life was most suitable for him, but ever since he had arrived to this world, it was very rare for him to have such a leisurely time. Mn, after settling this matter, he would no longer care about these mundane and mundane matters, living in seclusion with the few female friends he knew was much more leisurely and joyful.


    "Sigh!" Flies are really everywhere. " A few masked man s who had just come uninvited were immediately discovered by Fei Yu.


    When they were trying to get in, Fei Yu had already set up an early warning and an enigma array in the courtyard. As long as someone wanted to barge in without permission, Fei Yu would find out from the array how the mysterious and mysterious array was something that the experts from the other realms could understand! As a result, the few masked intruder s had just entered the courtyard and activated the array formation. They were trapped in a mysterious array formation and were unable to escape.


    Fei Yu continued to enjoy delicious food and chat with his wives. Fei Yu did not like this kind of life where people fought and fought, but sometimes it was very helpless, and would often be drawn into these fights and battles, making it difficult to escape.


    "It''s actually a Birdman with a pair of wings?"


    Finally, unable to bear the pressure of this complicated environment, a person within the Confusion Array transformed into a two-winged god race, attempting to fly out of the courtyard.


    Within the god race, wings were a symbol of power and status.


    Fei Yu laughed coldly in his heart. Do you think this is your backyard? It''s so easy for you to leave just because you wanted to come here.


    "What happened? Did God think I had done something wrong to punish me? " The two winged god race flew up, but there was still only mist and dark clouds in the air, and the difference between north, south, east and west was even more unclear.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a familiar aura, one that he had seen before when he was trapped amongst the people trapped in the array.


    "It''s him!" Fei Yu finally remembered that in the day, he saw a villain on the street who wanted to buy his woman, but after failing, he wanted to seize her by force. In the end, when he took care of those thugs and found that villain again, that evildoer had already escaped when he saw something amiss.


    Who would have thought that she would deliver herself right to his doorstep again? If he didn''t receive her properly, then he would be truly sorry for this wicked young master''s toil.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fei Yu sent Ladies to rest first, then stayed alone to prepare to fight this rogue young master.


    He walked into the array and saw a few intruder s still wandering around like a maze. Even the two winged god race s had their wings retracted and were rushing around on the ground.


    "What, my young master, do you want to continue fighting? Haha, if you don''t want to fight, then so be it. What are you doing sitting on the ground? " Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of Dan Dan, scaring him to the point that he sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    "You, you?" On one side, there was fear, and on the other side, there was trembling with rage as he pointed a finger at Fei Yu.


    "I-how am I? Don''t think I can''t recognize you just because you''re wearing a diaper on your face." Fei Yu sarcastically said.


    "You ¡­ "Alright, just you wait!" Man Dan was so angry that he became confused. He didn''t think that the other party would actually find him. He took off his mask, threw it on the ground and ran. He had already forgotten that he couldn''t find a way out. 4132


    "Go!"


    Fei Yu did not stop him. If he wanted to leave through the formation he had set up, he needed to at least surpass Fei Yu in terms of familiarity with formations or Cultivation Level, but Fei Yu did not think that he would be able to find a person here. In any way, he would not be able to find someone more familiar with the formation.


    Watching as these people continued to scurry within the formation, Fei Yu controlled the changing movements of the formation, and gradually, a few of them were forced into one place by Fei Yu''s formation. If there were no accidents, and as a result, the few of them would collide with each other very quickly.


    "Bang."


    Sure enough, the thick head that was rushing around bumped into one of his men. The two comrades staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "That bastard..." "Ah, young master." The underling who was knocked down was about to curse when he realized that the person who had been knocked down was Young Master. He immediately shut his mouth. Who didn''t know what kind of tricks this Young Master had up his sleeve?


    "You bastard, you actually dared to hit your young master. You must be tired of living."


    With a belly full of fire, someone came knocking on his door. Man Dan immediately jumped up and rushed to the side of his subordinate, and immediately started beating him up. The poor guy didn''t dare to retaliate, and was completely covered in wounds.


    "Yeah, the exercise is much more comfortable."


    After finishing his work, he stretched out his arm and said. This guy actually treated beating people as a form of relaxation and didn''t treat his subordinates as human beings at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you barging in here? "What about the others?" Yan Dan asked as he looked at his subordinates on the ground.


    "Reporting to Young Noble, after this subordinate entered, I got lost. After walking around, everyone disappeared. This subordinate doesn''t know what happened, but this subordinate feels that this place is very evil, so there should be something strange." The subordinate who was hit didn''t dare to delay as he endured the pain all over his body and replied.


    "Mm, get up."


    "Thank you, Young Master." Only then did that subordinate get up from the ground. If he did not get up with the young master''s consent, he would easily be beaten up by the young master again.


    The subordinate had just gotten up when the others who had been separated, whether they were on the left, right, front, or back, all appeared one after another. However, because these people were all panicking as well, they hastily tried to leave, without even noticing that someone had appeared in front of them.


    Immediately, endless curses and shouts of pain and reprimands came from time to time.


    "Haha." "So it turns out that everyone is here. That''s great. Now, stand up and do as I say." Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of these people and said.


    "Who are you and why should we listen to you?" The god race who had once grown two wings, that is, the martial arts instructor called out to him by Man Dan asked with a gloomy face.


    "Shut up, that''s why I told you to come." Man Dan reprimanded.


    "Very simple. Because I am stronger than you, you must listen to me, do you understand?"


    Fei Yu slowly let go of a portion of his Cultivation Level. Even if it was merely a small portion of the Cultivation Level, it instantly sealed away the ability of everyone present to move. In this instant, in just a short moment, it made them think that they had already arrived in hell, and that everything, including their lives, was no longer under their own control!

 C91

    "Is this the person we''re here to clean up?" The same question appeared in everyone''s mind as cold sweat began to leak out of their foreheads. They had actually come to find trouble with such a powerful person. Wasn''t this the same as hanging their longevity?


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Fei Yu kept his Cultivation Level and asked.


    "Understood?"


    "Understood, I''ll listen to you!" All of the intruder s nodded, afraid that if they were too slow in nodding, they would be discovered by the person in front of them.


    "Well, then, do you all know who he is?" Fei Yu pointed to the thick and single thing as he asked with a smile.


    "I do."


    "Now, the first game begins. Everyone punch and kick him, don''t fall into the same place, and don''t show any mercy for me, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    "This ¡­"


    "Even if you want to beat me up, you need me to teach you guys."


    "No."


    "Then why didn''t you make a move? You go first." Fei Yu bellowed as he pointed to the martial arts instructor.


    "Yes, Young Master, your subordinate has let you down." martial arts instructor walked in front of Man Dan and said, waving his fist to punch him.


    It was not that Man Dan did not want to dodge, but he did not dare to do so. Who knew what would happen if he dodged that person? A furious explosion might humiliate him for a while, but he could not avoid it either.


    "Hmph." He knew that there was no use cursing or reprimanding now, so he just coldly turned his face away.


    Bang, bang, bang bang bang.


    Maybe it was Fei Yu''s deterrence, or maybe it was his usual hatred towards this young master, but not a single one of them took advantage of him.


    After waiting for a while, we looked at our young master Dan Dan. His fat head had already turned into a pig''s head, and other parts of his body couldn''t be seen under his clothes.


    "Hahaha." Seeing the funny and miserable appearance of Man Dan, Fei Yu laughed.


    "Now, let''s play the next game. Do you see this rock?" Fei Yu kicked a fist-sized rock in front of them.


    "I saw it."


    "Now, keep an eye on this rock, whoever winks first ¡ª die, do you understand?" Fei Yu said coldly.


    "Understood."


    Although they felt strange and confused about these games, they didn''t have the right to speak at this time. No matter what, they could only do as they were told.


    "Alright, let''s begin."


    Seeing that each and every one of them was staring at a rock with their eyes wide open, Fei Yu made a hand seal ¡ª ¡ª Hypnosis.


    "Get out of here and wake up outside the city gates. Forget what happened today." Fei Yu hinted through his hypnosis that Fei Yu was not a homicidal maniac and was not interested in killing these people.


    "Yes."


    The intruder followed the direction that Fei Yu pointed in, and with a dull expression, walked out of the courtyard.


    "Now, let''s talk about your problem." The only thing Fei Yu did not let go of was Man Man, this guy was not one to be let go.


    "What else do you want?" At most, he only let out some steam. In the past, he had provoked a great character from the imperial city, and for the sake of his father, he could just beat him up ruthlessly. But after thinking about it, did not know who Dan Dan was, and there was no need to even mention who his father was.


    "How is it? What do you think will happen to me? " Fei Yu looked at him coldly as if he was looking at a dead man.


    He was too familiar with this kind of gaze, it was a gaze that only a person would have before killing a person, he had also killed a person before, how could he not know about it.


    "You can''t kill me. I am the son of the commander in chief of City Guard, Hanur Nurrik. If you kill me, my father won''t spare you." Seeing that Fei Yu was about to kill him, Man Dan finally realized his fear and hurriedly called out his father''s name to save him.


    "Oh? You are the son of the commander in chief of the City Guard, Hanur Nurrik? "


    "That''s right!" Are you scared? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and let me go, I promise I won''t cause you any trouble in the future. " Man Dan said proudly, as if he was not the one in danger.


    Fei Yu frowned. It was not because he was scared by the name of City Guard''s commander, Fei Yu did not even know who Hanur was.


    "Hmph, not to mention a commander of a City Guard, even if he were here, you would not be able to escape death." Fei Yu said as his cold expression returned to his face.


    "You ¡­ You... You really want to kill me. "


    "Do I have to scare you?"


    "Spare me, spare me, Hero! I have eyes but did not recognize Heroes. If you have offended me, please spare me!" Hero, spare me. " Knowing that he was really going to die, Man Dan was scared this time and begged Fei Yu for mercy while crying.


    "Hmph, if the person you met today wasn''t me, there would be another dead ghost in this world. Who knows how many people would want to keep a scourge like you around this world. Today, you will definitely die." Fei Yu immediately pronounced this guy''s death sentence.


    "No, no, I can''t die. Hero, just spare my dog life. Money, beauties, or anything else is fine as long as the Hero spare my life."


    "I only want your life."


    "No, no." The fear of death caused Man Dan to completely collapse, and a foul stench spread out from him.


    "Go with your heart at ease ¡ª ¡ª Break."


    The ground immediately split open. The crack was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and the place where the crack was located was under a thick and simple body.


    "Agreed."


    With a rumble, the deep crack suddenly closed. It was unknown whether or not it would crush the object inside into pieces, but a clear cracking sound could be heard from underground. That was true.


    Fei Yu checked on the formation, but it was not destroyed by the last technique he had used. Otherwise, he would have to set it up again.


    Yes, Fei Yu looked at the sky. The moon was already high in the sky, and it was already late in the night. How could he betray the beauty''s kindness? My wife, Hubby is here!


    "What news?" The Divine Emperor asked as he sat on the large throne.


    "Reporting to Divine Emperor, we haven''t found any trace of that Fei Yu in The Divine Realm yet."


    "Oh."


    "Other than that, the matter of the Dragon Island has been confirmed. The organizations of the Dragon Island have all been annihilated, and only a few of the god race are still alive. Among them is the son of Celestial King A Erka Rucius, Ah Ka Te Si."


    "A Erka''s son? How is he? "


    "Reporting to Divine Emperor, that Ah Ka Te was severely injured. He had just returned to The Divine Realm and had been unconscious for a long time."


    After all, their opponent is the Dragon King, and there''s even that Fei Yu. They aren''t able to deal with the two of them, and give Ah Ka Te three holy fruit, since his father sacrificed himself for the god race. Pass down the order, no god race is allowed to attack the territory of the Celestial King, and those who violate this order will be killed without exception.


    "Yes."


    "Also, continue to monitor strangers in the god race strictly, especially people with characteristics that match Fei Yu''s outer appearance. However, you are not allowed to alert others and you are not allowed to act on your own accord. The Divine Emperor believed that Fei Yu would not disguise himself to come to the god race, this was the pride of a strong warrior.


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    In City Lord''s Mansion''s study, Mayor was quietly listening to his subordinate''s report on his son''s whereabouts.


    "Mayor, this subordinate has already sent people to investigate Young Master''s whereabouts. Twelve days ago, Young Master left from Conning Town and returned to the city. Eight days ago, he settled at the number five relay station between the little town and this city. After that, there were no further traces to be found."


    "How is this possible? Are you sure that Intyard didn''t go somewhere else? "


    "The possibility of returning to the Mayor is extremely small. This subordinate has already sent people to investigate, there is no trace of any Young Noble."


    "Did something really happen?"


    "There is also no evidence that the young master is in trouble."


    "That''s good. Do you have any other clues?"


    "According to the description from the freelance merchants who settled down at Post # 5 that day, when Young Master landed, he did not travel alone. Instead, he travelled with some other people."


    "Impossible," he said. Unless there''s a woman in that group, especially a woman with some looks? " Castellan adult suddenly realized something as he asked with a certain tone.


    "Yes. According to the description from the merchants, there are a few veiled women in the other group. According to their description, judging by their looks and temperament, they should be the best of the best."


    "That''s right. The disappearance of Ying Tinyu is most likely related to those few people. Find that group of people." Castellan adult heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe that beast had let go of all hope when it saw the beauty.


    "Yes."


    "Wait, don''t make such a big fuss. Ying Tinyu might not have gone missing."


    "Yes." Everyone knew what kind of person the Young Master was. He might be having a good time in that gentle village these days.


    Dawn had come and a similar scene was playing out in the house of the City Guard''s commander.


    "What about Man Dan? "Where did you go again?"


    In the morning, when Hanur saw that his son, Dan, didn''t come out to eat breakfast, he habitually asked this question. He knew about his son''s behavior, but since his son was his only son, he turned a blind eye to a lot of things.


    "About this, Young Master went out last night and hasn''t returned since."


    "You went out last night and have not returned since? "Then where did he spend the night and with whom?" Hanur was only slightly surprised.


    "This... I don''t know about that. "


    "What, you don''t know?" Didn''t I tell you that even if he were to go, you would still have to understand? "


    "But Young Master, he ¡­" He said in an aggrieved tone.


    "There''s no reason. Go and investigate immediately. I want to know where my son, Dan, is now." Hanur slammed the table in anger, causing the tableware on the table to clatter.


    "Yes."


    Now, Hanur was in a bad mood. His son was playing the game of disappearance, which could not be forgiven. It did not matter if his son was committing crimes or not, his son''s whereabouts had to be in his hands. This way, at least, he would know that his son was safe.


    After breakfast, Hanur was on duty, and even the commander had to work!


    Ministry of the City Guard, Hanur sat on the chair with an absent-minded expression. He did not know why he had slept so badly last night, but he was still feeling unease this morning. Until now, it had been the same.


    "Is there something important that is about to happen? Otherwise, why would I feel so uneasy?"


    Hanur asked himself in his heart, but no matter how hard Hanur racked his brain, he could not think of what might happen. He could only sit inside the Ministry of the City Guard like an ant on a hot pan, anxious and restless.


    "Someone, why is it so noisy outside?" Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside and caught Hanur''s attention.


    "Yes, what orders do you have, Sir?"


    "Why is it so noisy outside? What happened?"


    "Reporting to my lord, it is the Mayor who has deployed the guards to carry out the mission."


    The close guard was formed from the selection of the elite in the City Guard and it still belonged to the City Guard. However, the only power that the close guard had was in the hands of the Mayor and no one else had the authority to activate it. Even Hanur, the commander of the City Guard, did not have this power.


    "Hmm? There seems to be no major events recently during this mission! "


    "It''s because the whereabouts of Mayor''s son is unknown, so he ordered the close guard to scout everywhere."


    "Son. Right, it''s a son." Hanur had finally found the source of his uneasiness. It was his son, his own son.


    Seeing that Commander-in-Chief was acting crazy, the subordinate was stunned for a moment. What does the son of Castellan adult not knowing has to do with you?


    "I''ll push everything to tomorrow. I have something to do today." After a few hurried words to the orderly, Hanur mounted his own horse and headed straight for home, not caring how many roadside stalls he had knocked over on the way.


    After returning to the manor, he dismounted the Wind Chaser Horse and hastily threw the reins to the servants. He waited in the main hall even though he saw that the servants who had been scouting for information had not returned yet.


    Hanur waited and waited. Why was the time passing so slowly? Why was the dog slave so slow as well? He still hadn''t found out where Man Dan had gone to?


    Hanur, whose mouth was parched, picked up his glass of water and downed it in one gulp.


    Hm? It was empty, and Hanur couldn''t remember which jug of water he had drunk today.


    Someone, why is there no water?


    At this moment, someone ran in from outside.


    "Dog slave, why did you leave for so long?" Seeing that it was the dog slave who had gone to investigate, Hanur asked loudly.


    "This one is useless. Master, please punish me."


    "I''ll deal with you later. Have you found out where Man Dan went last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Then where is he now?"


    "Young master, yesterday ¡­" Last night, he brought martial arts instructor to find trouble, but to date, there was no news. "


    "He went to find a place to fight. Where did he go to find a place to fight?"


    "The biggest Welcome to the Inn in the west side of the city."


    "Someone, send a team of City Guard to follow me." Hanur anxiously pointed to a group of City Guard s, and rushed straight to Welcome to the Inn.


    Zhang San is a normal citizen of the Biholu. Earning a few coins was not easy, if one was unlucky, they would not be able to sell their fruit for a few days and would rot, but they would not be able to bear to eat even a lump of rotten fruit. Also, if they met those local thugs or soldiers, they would lose a few fruits, and might even get beaten up.


    The weather was not bad today, Zhang San brought out his fruits on the street side.


    "Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª"


    What was that sound?


    City Guard? Heavens!


    Zhang San wanted to pick up his fruits in a fluster, but the City Guard had no choice but to run like hell, before he could even pick up all the fruits, the City Guard had already sped past him, if not for Zhang San''s quick movements, he would have already become a undead horse. However, most of Zhang San''s fruits had already been stomped to pieces, Zhang San wanted to cry, but the City Guard did not, seeing that the person in front was still General Hannur, how could Zhang San dare to claim compensation?


    Zhang San trembled as he collected the few fruits on the ground that were still considered complete. Perhaps washing them clean was still good, he could continue selling them;


    These damned City Guard, they are all in disguise all day, not doing anything serious, they are simply wearing their uniforms, and the ones who are being legalized are the common folk like us!


    He sprinted all the way to Welcome to the Inn, not caring about whether he would hurt anyone in the city, very quickly Hanur brought a group of City Guard, it was indeed magnificent, a tavern could do this much, it was impossible to do without a strong background. 4726


    Hanur waved behind him, and in the blink of an eye, the City Guard surrounded the place.


    "Shopkeeper, come out." Normally, this was how a City Guard called out to the shopkeepers.


    The shopkeeper was usually the owner of a few small stores. However, there were some people who were unwilling to manage their own businesses and hired a person who was similar to the modern day general manager. For example, in this Welcome to the Inn, the shopkeeper had hired a storekeeper.


    "I didn''t know that Sir would be so unwelcome when you''re here. Please come in." A skinny man in his forties or fifties walked up to him. His small, shrewd eyes were gleaming.


    "Cut the crap. Today, our commanding officer has something to discuss with you." The City Guard said.


    "I don''t know how I can help you, sir, but I will do my best." The shopkeeper bowed and said to Hanur in a fawning manner.


    "Well, let me ask you, did a few strangers come in yesterday?"

 C92

    "As you ask, my lord. Weren''t there a lot of strangers entering and exiting the store that day?" When the shopkeeper heard this, he was unable to answer! Most of the people who stayed at the inn were strangers, especially in a large inn like this one. Every day, there would be more people staying at the inn, and many strangers would go there.


    "God damn, give me a proper answer to the lord''s question. Why are you blabbering so much? Are you courting death?" Hanur brought the skipper over and cursed.


    "Yes." "However, Lord, you should make it clear. For example, you should remember the characteristics of these people. Otherwise, with so many people coming and going every day, it would be hard to say." The shopkeeper was clearly frightened.


    "Yes, I was careless."


    This Welcome to the Inn was opened by Rigmo Jihe, the son of his nephew''s cousin. He couldn''t afford to offend him, not to mention him, even the Castellan adult couldn''t afford to offend him. Even if something were to happen here, he wouldn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Come over here and tell me what kind of people they are." Hanur had called the servant who was asking for information.


    "It was a man and a few women. The man had black hair and black eyes, and the woman was wearing a muslin dress. However, her figure and temperament were both very good."


    "Let me think, there''s a man and a woman, black hair and black eyes, finally there''s something. Those people were admitted last night, so they were very generous. They even took over the west side of the city." The shopkeeper said to Hanur with a look of realization.


    "Lead the way, we''ll go find him."


    "But, my lord, so many of you will affect our business." The shopkeeper knew that his boss was backing the Celestial King, so he was not very afraid of them. It was fine to help, but it would affect his business.


    "Don''t be so long-winded. I will personally go and ask for forgiveness from your boss, but now, take me to the courtyard immediately, otherwise, today will be the day of your death." Because of his son, he didn''t care if he could offend the boss with such a deep background.


    "Yes." Since he was about to lose his life, why should he be afraid of punishment? The shopkeeper obediently led the way.


    Thus, they ran frantically once again. Accompanied by complaints and complaints, Hanur led the City Guard to surround the west side of Welcome to the Inn.


    "Open the door, open the door, quickly. City Guard is on the verge of inspection. If you don''t open the door soon, we''ll smash it." A City Guard started knocking on the door after Hanur gave it a try.


    "He''s coming."


    Fei Yu opened the door and saw the innkeeper standing at the entrance, followed by a group of City Guard in light armor.


    "Manager, what''s the matter?"


    "It is these military experts who have come to find you for some matters." The shopkeeper quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Fei Yu frowned as he looked at the City Guard s.


    "What is it?" Fei Yu asked the City Guard s, as a faint wave of pressure pressed down.


    "Cut the crap, we suspect you of being involved in a murder case. Come with us!" The skipper shouted.


    After all, it was impossible for someone to sit on the throne under the command of the City Guard. He gestured for the skipper to go forward to negotiate with Fei Yu, and he carefully observed from the side.


    "Is there any evidence?" There is no evidence to get out of here. " Fei Yu frowned and asked.


    "This... Furthermore, you have to cooperate with our investigation and make a trip to the Ministry of the City Guard to confirm your suspicions. " This was just a temporary excuse, how could there be any evidence? Furthermore, if he wanted to create evidence, he had to prepare in advance to do so!


    "Humph, taking someone without evidence, is this your usual style?" Fei Yu asked unyieldingly.


    "Don''t give us face but don''t take it back. Otherwise, everyone won''t feel good, it''s better if you just come back with us to the Ministry of the City Guard." Who is the City Guard! Normally, he was used to running amok, so how could he allow others to be disrespectful to him? If it wasn''t for Hanur watching from behind, they would have already started fighting each other.


    "Well, what if I say no?" Fei Yu sneered.


    "Then I''m sorry, someone." If he wanted to take credit in front of the commander, skipper would not be soft-hearted at all.


    "You think so too?" Fei Yu set his gaze on Hanur. When he first opened the door, based on the attitude of these people, Fei Yu had already determined who was the real mastermind.


    "This ¡­" Seeing Fei Yu''s actions, the skipper did not know what to do.


    "Hahaha, mister has good eyesight, I hope that mister can come to the City Guard Headquarters to take a seat." Hanur laughed.


    "And if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble my subordinates to personally invite you." Hanur said in a threatening tone.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu''s eyes widened, and slightly released his imposing manner. Those City Guard s were instantly suppressed to the point that they couldn''t move at all. Only then did they know that they might have kicked a iron plate today, and a super iron plate at that.


    "Don''t tell me that you want to resist arrest?" Hanur also could not bear the oppressive aura and thought that if he wanted to use force today, he would have to use another method. There was no evidence that his son had been killed, so it would be inappropriate for him to act for now.


    "That depends on your decision."


    "Well, may I ask you a few questions, sir?" Hanur hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Go ahead."


    "When did you arrive in the city, sir?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Has Teacher met dog son?"


    "How do I know your son?"


    "I believe that you have some impression of the dog son''s Mandan Nurrik."


    "Yes, I have."


    Hanur didn''t ask how exactly they met him. With his personality, even if one used his toes to think, he would know what had happened. Everyone would feel awkward if he asked, so it was better not to ask.


    "Then did dog son come here last night?"


    "I''ve been here before."


    I''ve been here before, of course I''ve been here before. Plus, it was very aggressive, but unfortunately, it ended up with a tiger''s head and a snake tail.


    "Then where is the dog son now?"


    "Let''s go." Fei Yu did not lie, as the saying that he died was'' he left ''.


    "When did you leave?"


    "Last night."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know." That''s right! really didn''t know where this world''s people would go after they died.


    Fei Yu was not worried about the people who let them go, they had already gotten rid of their memories from Fei Yu''s hypnosis. Without someone who was proficient in hypnosis and was stronger than Fei Yu, it would be impossible for those people to recover their memories.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mister. Thank you for offending me. Goodbye." He had already asked what he needed to ask and after answering so many questions, the other party had already given him a lot of face. If he were to continue asking, there would probably be a problem.


    "Someone, come." When they returned to Ministry of the City Guard, Hanur shouted.


    "Here."


    "Pick a few capable men to keep an eye on Fei Yu. I want every move of his to be under my control."


    "Yes." The subordinate who had received the order turned around and was about to go carry it out.


    "Come back and tell the brothers who are watching, don''t get too close to the target. That Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level is unfathomable, if you get too close, it will easily be discovered, and he''s easy to alert the enemy. Also, it''s just monitoring, no matter what happens, you have to report it to me first. Hanur suddenly thought of Fei Yu''s profound Cultivation Level and worriedly reminded.


    "This subordinate understands."


    "Well, do it."


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    "Son, don''t let anything happen to you." Hanur, who had nothing else to do, prayed in his heart.


    It was very obvious that Hanur suspected that his son''s disappearance was related to Fei Yu, but he did not have any evidence. He just wanted to make a guess, and today, he wanted to bring back for a serious interrogation, but he did not have the ability.


    The next day, Fei Yu continued to accompany the Ladies in shopping, it was just that he was a little careful, it was difficult to guarantee that Hanur would not find any clues about him, and that he would not set his sights on the Ladies. Although the Ladies was not a good person to offend, it was best to be careful.


    Fei Yu had guessed it. Just as he was shopping, a thought struck him.


    Fei Yu spread out his spiritual consciousness and scanned the area, discovering that there were clearly a few people whose movements changed according to his own group''s. After walking a few more streets, a few people were still following him.


    Fei Yu recalled that he had not interacted with many people in the The Divine Realm since he arrived, and it could be said that the only ones who could possibly hold grudges were Ying Tinyu and Man Dan. This was not a possibility, it was definite.


    Hmm, the only one who has been suspicious about him recently is Chou Dan''s father. Seems like the commander of the City Guard sent someone to monitor him, maybe he should teach them a lesson.


    Li Si was very proud today. Because of his special tracking ability, he was highly regarded by the commander in chief, Hanur. If he did not carry out the mission, he would normally be very relaxed, and would not need to patrol on duty like his other brothers.


    Today, Li Si was suddenly called back to the Ministry of the City Guard. The commander personally ordered him to watch a man and advised him not to get too close to that man. That man''s Cultivation Level was very profound;


    Li Si immediately accepted the mission to monitor Fei Yu, but he had already followed him for a few streets, and had not seen any abnormal reactions from the man, Li Si started to slack off. Who said that the man had a profound Cultivation Level, how did he not see any difference?


    Just as Li Si was in a daze, he suddenly saw that man smile at him, and couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle.


    Yes, yes, a smile to himself.


    Suddenly, Li Si realized that something was wrong. Why was it that the people beside him had become shorter, and were all quickly advancing?


    No, it wasn''t that the person beside him had become shorter, but he had somehow flown up and then landed heavily on the ground. His chest felt stuffy and his stomach kept pumping out like a fountain.


    Fei Yu did not kill the people following him, but only severely injured the few people following him. Fei Yu needed them to bring a warning to not follow him again, otherwise, the consequences would be dire.


    After doing all that, Fei Yu continued to stroll around with his lovely wives. Of course, no one had seen or suspected that Fei Yu had punished those few people following his just now. A person a hundred metres away waved his hand, and then, someone fell onto the ground with heavy injuries.


    The few unconscious people were quickly discovered by the surrounding patrolling City Guard and quickly returned to Ministry of the City Guard for treatment. Luckily, although these people were heavily injured, they weren''t fatal.


    "Li Si, what''s going on? How did you end up fainting on the streets due to serious injuries?" The patrolling skipper who had brought Li Si back asked.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. Is the commander here? I have something important to report." Li Si said.


    "Yes, the commander has been here all day." the orderly replied.


    "That''s fine, I will go and report. Thank you for saving me tonight, otherwise, I will have to thank you."


    "What''s there to be polite about? We''re all brothers!" Although skipper said this, he had a different thought in his heart. He thought to himself, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are the commander in chief of the team, no one would bother with you. What the hell do you think you are?


    "Don''t decline, Hundred Blossom House is in the evening, don''t be late." Li Si said.


    "Since brother is sincere, then I won''t be polite."


    "Alright, I''ll go and report first. See you tonight."


    "See you tonight."


    After exiting the healing room, Li Si quickly ran towards Hanur''s office to report anything that his surveillance personnel had discovered to the commander.


    "Report."


    "Come in."


    "Chief, good job."


    "Why is it you? Weren''t you going to monitor that person?"


    "Reporting to the commander, the surveillance operation has failed." Li Si nervously reported.


    Didn''t I already remind you to monitor the target''s Deep Cultivation? How could something happen? " Hanur asked angrily.


    Reporting to the commander, this lowly one has already followed the instructions of the Commander-in-Chief. During the surveillance, I have been at the edge of a certain limit, so no matter how far I go, I won''t be able to effectively monitor them. Li Si quickly explained the situation, otherwise, even if he was the commander of the command, he wouldn''t be able to escape punishment.


    "Mm, you can go now. You can''t be blamed for this." Hanur knew that his estimation of Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level and his vigilance was still too low. This time, it was who was clearly warning him, otherwise, he might not be able to come back even one time.


    When Hanur was troubled, the City Lord''s Mansion would also not be at peace.


    "Reporting to Mayor, this subordinate has discovered a guard who was protecting Young Master on that day."


    "Then why didn''t you bring him up?"


    "Mayor, you can''t bring that guard up since he''s injured."


    "Heavily injured, what kind of injury?"


    "There''s no need to worry about the size of the wounds. A few of the ribs have been broken and pierced through the internal organs, leaving the Priests unconscious. The damage has no solution for the time being and they are currently thinking of a way to save them."


    "Yes, give me your all to save me. Even if you want to die, you should at least tell me where my son is. Do you understand?"


    "Understood. This subordinate will go inform the priest right away and give his all to save the guard. We must wake him up."


    "Wait, where did you find that heavily injured guard?"


    "In a mountain to the north of the city, there is no road that the Conning Town must pass through to reach our city."


    "Did you search the area carefully?"


    "Reporting to Mayor, this subordinate has already meticulously searched everything. Within a few dozen kilometers of that guard, this subordinate has not discovered anything suspicious."


    "Go down!" The hope that had just risen up failed once again, Mayor powerlessly waved his hand in disappointment.


    "Yes."


    Fei Yu and his other lovely wives also went around Biholu City and started to plan to leave for the next city.


    The cities of the The Divine Realm were divided according to their levels, there should only be small cities, medium sized cities, large cities, extremely large cities and imperial cities. Among them, the imperial city was the city where the Dragon King was located, and it unquestionably became the center of economy and politics in the The Divine Realm. The super large cities were the cities where the various cities were located, and they were also the economic and political centres that were second only to the imperial city.


    The Biholu was one of the most outer cities of the continent of the God Realm, barely considered to be a small city. This was also the main reason why Fei Yu and all the beautiful wives were wandering around the entire city so quickly.


    Between the Biholu and the Imperial City, if one walked in a straight line, they would have to pass two medium-sized cities, a large city and an extremely large city.


    "Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, that Fei Yu has already left our city." Just as Hanur was racking his brains to think of a way to deal with Fei Yu, a subordinate came in to report.


    "When did this happen?"


    "This morning."


    "What?" Do you know where they''re going? "


    Although they could not send people to monitor, the function of the City Guard''s sentry post was to monitor the movement of passersby. They could also obtain some information, but it was just that the degree of detail was not comparable to that of a professional monitor.


    "According to the route he has chosen, they should be heading towards the Lunis."


    The Lunis was the first city to go from Biholu to the Imperial City. Be it in size or prosperity, it was much stronger than the Biholu, and belonged to a medium-sized city.


    "Yes, I instructed the various relay stations and checkpoints along the way to immediately report Fei Yu''s whereabouts when they see him, but do not attempt to follow and monitor him. This kind of person is not someone you people can handle, and do not create trouble for me again."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinate left, Hanur immediately took out a magic pen and hurriedly wrote a letter. He then summoned a trusted aide and handed the letter to him, telling him repeatedly to hand it over to Lunis commander Ark Hey, that was Tuyan''s uncle and blood uncle.


    Right now, although there was no conclusive evidence, Hanur had already determined in his heart that Rainbow''s disappearance must be related to Fei Yu, or even the doing of Fei Yu. However, it seemed that he did not have the ability to do anything to Fei Yu, so he could only ask for help from this simple-minded uncle of his.

 C93

    On the way, Fei Yu did not know that the enemy had already prepared a net, waiting for him to throw himself into it. On the way, he would spend the rest of the time with his wife to sightsee and barbeque at night, and if he was late, they would go to the tent to sleep together.


    Alke Heather was sitting in his study, reading Hanur''s letter, and he felt a pang of sadness and anger. Someone had attacked his nephew, and he was bound to do it for his nephew, so if something really happened to him, he would take revenge for his nephew.


    To be honest, Alcee did not really like him, especially when he was relying on his father''s power to do whatever he wanted in the Biholu, which was why he had the title of one of the two Jade Lotus Monsters. But he was still his sister''s blood and bone, and his sister''s only request before her death was to take care of him, and now someone was actually going to make a move on him.


    He did not forget his brother-in-law''s warning, telling him not to alert them, although it was a common occurrence, from the way his brother-in-law had written in his letter, that''s Cultivation Level was not to be underestimated.


    Today, Fei Yu and his lovely wives finally arrived at Lunis. The journey that they should have been able to travel on in a few days, however, due to touring the mountains and water, they still stopped at a place with a better scenery. It took them more than half a month to reach Lunis.


    The city gate type people came and went busily, it was truly worthy of being a medium-sized city, merely looking at the tall city gates and majestic city walls, they were already higher than the Biholu by a few grades, the city''s roads were wide and flat, the streets were filled with people, it was an endless flow of people.


    They had just arrived and after going through such a long journey, Fei Yu did not immediately stroll around the city but found another restaurant that welcomed guests. Fei Yu stayed in one of the courtyards in the Welcome to the Inn and felt that it was very nice.


    It was really a big city, even its consumption was this large, but it was still worth it. It was obvious that this time, the courtyard house that Fei Yu had rented was not as big as the one in Biholu, but the small building, garden, and fake mountain were clearly much better off than the courtyard house.


    Just now, after living in the courtyard, Fei Yu already felt very uncomfortable, as though his entire body was exposed to the eyes of others. Could it be that he was being watched by someone else again?


    When Alric knew that Fei Yu had arrived at Lunis, he immediately sent out a special team to monitor him. Although Hanur kept on emphasizing that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was profound, Alric was more confident in his subordinate''s abilities. He ignored the warning from his brother-in-law''s letter and recklessly sent out three experts from the Impaling Fang to monitor them.


    Alke Heather was the branch member of the Celestial King''s family, Jiede Mo De, but he was trusted by Celestial King Jiede Mo. He should not have been given the position of General Commander in a medium-sized city, but because of the''s appreciation and secret orders from the Celestial King, he was secretly in charge of the secret organization of Jiede Mo Duo, which was why Alke was in charge of the secret division of the City Guard. This was why he was in charge of a medium-sized city like this, and had not changed at all for more than ten years.


    There were very few Formal membership s in the clan, but the level of the Cultivation Level was astonishingly high. Every Formal membership must have a Cultivation Level close to the early stage of the Monarch, or at least a late stage Divine Commander''s Cultivation Level, and as a result, there were less than a hundred of them in the entire clan. However, they were all extremely powerful.


    The scout that Alric had sent out was Formal membership. As the person in charge of the distribution of these people, Alric had the authority to transfer the members of the clan to carry out the mission.


    Fei Yu''s uncomfortable feeling was caused by the surveillance by the members of the Spiked Fang. It was known that once a person noticed an object, the spiritual force would definitely converge on it, and the experts, especially the spiritual force experts, were very sensitive to the presence of the spiritual force. This was also the reason why the experts'' senses were so sharp, allowing them to instinctively discover any abnormalities when they were under surveillance and when they were being assassinated.


    Of course, Fei Yu was worthy of being called an expert, and also a top-level expert. Naturally, he had discovered the surveillance of three experts, but in regards to this, Fei Yu was extremely surprised and gloomy, as if he did not even know anyone in the Lunis, let alone his enemies. Why would there be a person monitoring him, and even more so an expert like this, it was likely that there wouldn''t be many of these experts in the god race.


    Worried for the safety of the Ladies, Fei Yu first laid down a few array formations in the courtyard that had different uses. As long as someone entered, they would be trapped inside, and if they tried to force their way through, they would be met with a merciless array attack.


    After setting up the array, Fei Yu decided to teach the Ladies how to enter and leave. Now, it was time for him to show his enthusiasm to the few people monitoring him.


    In a flash, Fei Yu disappeared from the three scouts''s field of vision.


    "What happened? Where did that black haired man go? How could he disappear so quickly?" Thorny 3-5 A''s were expressing their doubt and surprise at Fei Yu''s disappearance.


    The assassin did not need a name, only a code name. The number 3 or 5 was the code name for the killer who was monitoring Fei Yu, the code name for the killer that was part of the branch, and the number 3 at the end was the code name for the killer''s branch.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Swoosh, the clothes of the Thorny 3-5 year old immediately became drenched in cold sweat, and was actually, soundlessly and soundlessly, moved behind him. This was the great taboo of assassins, as if their lives were in the hands of the enemy, and it was worthy of being called the Formal membership with sharp teeth.


    "Hmm? "Where is he?" The short sword that thought it was foolproof missed its target, and didn''t notice anyone behind it.


    "Idiot, behind you."


    Just as he was about to strike again, a strong force suddenly came from behind. Watcher A was kicked to the ground, and only then did he realize that the person behind him, was the one he was monitoring just now.


    "You, how could you possibly discover me?" Although he only had the Cultivation Level of the early stage of Monarch, he was confident that even the Celestial King would not be able to easily detect him in his concealed state.


    "Why not? Didn''t you already know? "


    "But ¡­" After saying that, the bottom of his soft leather shoes suddenly flashed with a white light, which pierced both of his eyes. Following that, the Watcher A leapt out, the short sword in his hands pierced straight into Fei Yu''s heart, if it were to strike, he would definitely lose his life on the spot.


    "You overestimate yourself." Fei Yu scolded as he raised two of his fingers to catch the blade of the sword. With a slight shake, the short sword was shattered into iron powder, and the killer was also shaken until he vomited blood again and again.


    There was a mini flashing Magic Scrolls on the tip of the soft leather boots that was ingeniously installed on top of it, so when it was used, all one needed to do was activate it. Of course, because of the limited power of the small sized Magic Scrolls, it could only be used a few meters away, and that was enough for an experienced assassin with profound Cultivation Level.


    But unfortunately, his opponent was Fei Yu. The eyes could not be used on him, and he still had the spiritual consciousness, which was a more useful ability than eyes.


    With the Flash Technique not working and the Cultivation Level not on the same level, how could the killer''s little trick succeed?


    Suddenly, that Thorny Three Five''s body twitched and a trace of black blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. A trace of black gas began to spread on his face. It was obvious that he had been inflicted with some sort of deadly poison.


    "If you want to die, I have to agree."


    From the looks of it, Fei Yu knew that Watcher A had been poisoned and could die at any time.


    Fei Yu did not hesitate, opening Watcher A''s mouth and taking out the poison sac. After that, the zhenyuan rushed into the assassin''s body, Fei Yu wanted to force the poison out of the assassin''s body, so when others were around, they could only watch as the assassin committed suicide by consuming poison. However, Fei Yu was once a famous doctor, and he had obtained Shen Nong''s Grimoire.


    A moment later, Stabbing Three Five coughed and spat out a large mouthful of black blood, slowly opening his eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted extremely intensely. He saw Fei Yu again, which caused Stabbing Three Five to be extremely terrified.


    "You ¡­ You... You are the necromancer? " Stabbing Three Five once heard someone say that necromancer could imprison a person''s soul for his own use, and those who offended the necromancer would be even more miserable. If one''s soul was caught by the necromancer, it was an extravagant hope, and one could only live in endless pain.


    I''ve never heard that there is a necromancer in the The Divine Realm. I heard that even in the Demon Martial Continent, the necromancer is a legendary existence, but the scene in front of me cannot be ignored.


    "Oh? What makes you think that? " Fei Yu was also stunned by the strange question.


    "I just took my poison and committed suicide, but I can''t bear to see you here. If you didn''t use the necromancy to detain my soul, then what else could it be?" Assassins Three and Five confidently and confidently analyzed the situation.


    Just based on that, you think I''m a necromancer?


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "I might be able to do it just to detain the soul, but do you really think you''re dead?"


    "Of course, I''ve already committed suicide by taking poison. Ah, what is this?" Stabbing 3-5 confidently patted his arm, he didn''t expect pain to come out of his wound. He had never heard of undead feeling pain, was he really still alive? Stabbing 3-5 was scared by his own thoughts, did his poison fail?


    "I''m still alive?" Although he was very determined when he committed suicide, he regretted it the moment he bit into the poison sac.


    "Of course, I can''t kill you with that small poison."


    "I''m actually still alive! Haha, it feels so good to be alive!" Stingers 3 or 5 couldn''t help but sigh. Perhaps only those who had died before could experience this kind of feeling, and nothing could feel better than this.


    "Alright, since you''re still alive, then shouldn''t we have a good talk?" Fei Yu interrupted the killer''s sigh.


    "Talk, talk about what?" Stinger Three Five had just returned from death. The numbness and excitement mixed in his head, obviously still not working well.


    "Of course it''s to tell you what are you doing here? Who sent you? "


    "This ¡­" Stinger Three Five fell silent. The cruel and bloody punishment that was meted out to the traitors who had leaked the secret made people shudder to think about it.


    "Don''t try to fight back, and don''t try to stall for time. Also, even if you don''t say anything, I can still find the answer I need from your head. But once you reach that point, you don''t need me to explain your situation."


    "Fine." After dying once, the cold-blooded killer had a strong fear of death. He knew that the man in front of him had control over his life and death, and could crush him to death at any time.


    Assassin Three Five obviously knew that once the organization''s secret was revealed, if the organization knew that the consequences were unimaginable, then the situation would be dire. But the situation before their eyes was either to die right now, or to wait for the organization to investigate thoroughly before hunting him down, and after being able to live for a while longer, Watcher A chose to give in.


    Just like that, Fei Yu found out who sent people to monitor him and what kind of people were monitoring him, but he did not know why they were doing so. These killers only knew how to carry out orders, the organization would not reveal their identity, and there was no need for that.


    "May I ask what happened to the two men who were on duty with me?"


    "One person is enough to answer the question." Fei Yu replied as he looked at the killer coldly.


    "Got it." Thorny Three Five broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, he had chosen to ask the question himself, or else he would have reported it to the god of death already.


    "What are your plans now?"


    "What other plans do you have? If we leave this place, we can live for one day at a time." Stinger Three Five said helplessly.


    "Then go." Of course Fei Yu knew how cruel these Killer''s Organization were, especially towards personnel who dared to divulge the secrets of an organization.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report back?"


    "Do you dare to go back?" Fei Yu laughed and asked.


    "I don''t dare."


    "That''s right, you can leave now. The further you go, the longer you can live."


    Fei Yu disappeared in a flash and returned to the inn ¡­


    Then, he left the city and escaped towards the territory of the other Celestial King s. Only by doing this would he be able to guarantee his safety, and only after this would he be able to return here to the end of his lifespan.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, is someone monitoring us again?" Just as Fei Yu entered, Lin Nuo came over and asked while bouncing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small characters."


    "But this isn''t the way to go about it." You Lan said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, I think that after this lesson these people will not come back again."


    "Really?" Jessica asked.


    "Of course."


    "Then what about them? Won''t they attract even more powerful people?" Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Of course not, what can we do, even if the Divine Emperor comes, what can they do to us?" Fei Yu said confidently. The Divine Emperor''s Cultivation Level was still lacking compared to his own, it couldn''t do anything to him unless there was someone stronger than the Divine Emperor. Unfortunately, this was basically impossible.


    "Alright, anyone who dares to come again will be sent flying." There was no fear in the dictionary of dragon race.


    In a secret room in the city, Alec was listening to reports of his men''s actions.


    "Bracers Zero, Thorny Three Five, Thorny Three Six, and Thorny Three Seven have been out of contact for three days. They should be gone by now." Stabbing Zero reported to Stabbing Zero.


    Assassin''s Zero. This was the number of the person in charge of this branch. It was also the number of Ark''s killer.


    Assassins had to maintain contact with the organization before they went out on a mission, even if they had to lurk in order to keep in touch. Otherwise, if they lost contact for three days, the organization would think that they had failed the mission.


    "Why should I?"


    "Subordinate did not find their bodies or any signs of battle."


    "Do you think the enemy will leave these things for you to discover?"


    "It''s my negligence. Stinger 3 ¨C 5, Stinger 3 ¨C 6, Stinger 3 ¨C 7 have been out of touch for three days. Mission failed, personnel killed."


    "Yes." Just like this, Stinger 3 ¨C 5 managed to escape death because of his carelessness.


    "Do you want to continue with the mission?"


    "Stop this mission. Although Cultivation Level is the worst out of the three of you, it is still able to eliminate these three without leaving a trace. This person is not someone you can handle."


    "Yes." With that, Stabbing Zero left the room.


    The branch Formal membership s only had 40 people, how could he account for his loss of 3 in one go to the branch organization? Cultivating a Formal membership was not an easy task.


    Looks like that Fei Yu was really like what brother-in-law said. The Cultivation Level was profound and the price one had to pay to kill him wasn''t small! Otherwise, there was no hope.


    However, Stabbing Zero did not despair. He did not think that Fei Yu killed his three men in a frontal battle.


    Furthermore, he believed that the killers trained by him would be able to assassinate people one level above him in Cultivation Level. Therefore, Su Zero was quite confident in being able to kill Fei Yu, it was just that he needed to put in more effort and wait for a suitable opportunity.

 C94

    Inside the Biholu, in the courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, a huge storm was about to form.


    "Reporting to Mayor, that guard is awake."


    "Well, how is his injury? Can you speak? "


    "Mayor, according to your orders, the Priests have tried their best to awaken the guard''s full potential, and can''t hold on for too long, so you can''t say too much. If you have anything to say, Mayor needs to hurry up, otherwise, the guard might not be able to wake up again once he falls unconscious."


    "Alright, bring me to him immediately."


    "Mayor." The guard lying on the bed saw Mayor push open the door and struggled to sit up, but it was difficult for him to even move his heavy injuries.


    "Don''t be agitated, just lie back peacefully while you''re injured." Mayor gently held the heavily injured guard down and said.


    "Thank you, Mayor."


    "Alright, where is your young master?"


    "He ¡­ He ¡­ He''s dead. " Some of it was from their injuries, but most of it was from fear.


    "Die ¡­" "He''s dead, how could he be dead?" Mayor lost control of himself and grabbed onto the chest of the guard. The guard who was already severely injured immediately started to cough blood.


    "Mayor, if you continue like this, you won''t be able to get anything out of me." A Cleric at the side warned. Right now, this guard could only see the light of day, but could not withstand the torment of Mayor.


    "Quickly tell me, how did this happen?" Mayor knew he was too agitated and immediately retracted his hand. Even if this guard was going to die, he had to first explain how his son died.


    "That day ¡­" The guard then recounted the entire story.


    "It was Fei Yu who killed my son." Mayor asked with reddened eyes. He did not care about the reason, there was only one thought in his mind, he could not let his son die in vain and pay with his life.


    "Yes."


    "Useless trash, since the young master is dead, what''s the use of you still living?" Mayor struck his palm heavily on the guard''s head, causing the guard''s brain to immediately explode.


    The priest at the side was trembling in fear. Mayor had a sinister look on his face, and his body, hands and even face were splashed with brain matter and blood. He looked like a god of death from hell.


    "Someone, come." Mayor shouted, covered in blood.


    "Here."


    "Call Hanur at once."


    "Yes." The guard quickly ran off to relay the news.


    "Mayor, what do you need me for?" A moment later, Hanur arrived at City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, Mayor had already wiped away the blood stains, but the smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    "Immediately investigate a black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned man called Fei Yu."


    "Hmm? Why is Mayor doing this? " The black haired, black eyed, yellow skinned Fei Yu, wasn''t he that person?


    "Why? He killed my son, Intyn, and I''m going to tear him apart. No, I''m going to burn him to death. " Mayor roared with his bloodshot eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Mayor? Did he harm your son too?" Hanur was stunned for a moment before he asked.


    "Hmm? "What do you mean by that? Could it be that your family is simple?" Mayor was startled, then asked.


    "That''s right, Mayor, it''s all because of that damnable Fei Yu. Even though I''m not certain about my son''s life or death, most of it had already been secretly harmed by him." Hanur said sorrowfully.


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    A few days ago, I was still in my city, but I have already left for Lunis City.


    "What?" Didn''t you avenge Man Dan? " The Mayor asked in disbelief.


    "Sigh!" Your subordinate doesn''t want to either, but this Fei Yu is covered in Cultivation Level is too terrifying. If your subordinate doesn''t even have the courage to attack in front of him, how can I avenge the dog son? " Hanur said helplessly and sorrowfully.


    "What?" It''s actually like this, how can I take revenge for Ying Tinyu? No, I have to take revenge for this, that Fei Yu must die. "


    "Don''t worry Mayor, there''s still a way."


    "What can we do? Speak quickly, as long as we can avenge Ying TInyu." Mayor impatiently grabbed onto Hanur''s sleeves.


    "Be careful. Protect yourself well." Fei Yu casually used a true essence shield to cover the carriage behind him. This way, the girls would be safe.


    It turned out that Fei Yu and the others were bored after playing in the Lunis for a few days, so they packed and set off. Coincidentally, they passed by a mountain road today, with mountains on both sides, with a mountain road in between that could only fit two beast carts.


    However, the problem was that Fei Yu had instinctively sensed danger here, and right now, there were not many people who could threaten him at all. In total, there were only a few of them, could it be that Divine Emperor was about to make his move?


    The transparent ball-shaped shield protected the entire body of the car and the Magical Beast pulling the carriage as it moved forward. Fei Yu wanted to see exactly who it was that made him feel that he was in danger.


    As he continued to move forward, the sense of danger became stronger and stronger. Fei Yu, who was not at ease with his Ladies, had added two more shield on top of the carriage. Now, even Fei Yu herself could not easily break through the three layers of shield.


    Just as he reached the middle of the mountain, a sharp whistle sounded.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Instantly, the ground within a few meters around Fei Yu was filled with arrows, but these arrows were all useless to Fei Yu. Although the entire body of the arrow was specially crafted, the power was still limited, so it was unable to harm Ladies, the shield s.


    Or perhaps, the people lying in ambush on the mountain did not think that these Arrows could hurt Fei Yu at all.


    Following which, a group of Mercenary and adventurers jumped out from their hiding spots on the grass and trees. However, Fei Yu could still feel that there were still around thirty to forty people hiding in the grass and behind the trees. These people were extremely good at hiding their traces.


    It turned out that these Mercenary were hired by Alke for today''s assassination mission, to confuse Fei Yu''s vision and create chaos, so that they could take the chance to carry out the assassination mission.


    Fei Yu frowned. The sense of danger did not come from the Mercenary in front of him or the person he was hiding from. Where did that sense of danger come from?


    "Who are you people? Why did you stop us? "


    Fei Yu looked at the messy Mercenary in front of him, carefully searching with spiritual consciousness s, wanting to find the source of the danger he was feeling.


    "Enough of your rubbish. Someone is buying your life. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want me to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces? You decide! Hahaha."


    No one thought that Fei Yu could escape from the encirclement of the Mercenary. Furthermore, there was a beast carts behind him, it seemed like it was carrying a person, he could not abandon his beast carts s and escape on his own.


    "Got it."


    Finally, Fei Yu discovered the source of the danger that he was worried about. Far away, on top of a lush tree, this danger originated from this place.


    "If that''s the case, then go and die!"


    Having discovered the source of the danger, Fei Yu no longer hesitated.


    Facing that person''s threat, Fei Yu did not want these Mercenary to be an obstacle in his way. He could only clean up these troublesome fellows now.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was only at this time that the uncaring Mercenary felt the terror of these palm shadows. To them, these palm images were like encountering a charging giant dragon, and the mountainous pressure they felt caused more than half of the Mercenary s to die in the blink of an eye. This was simply not a fight of the same level, the result was self-evident.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    There was a peculiar sound, not a real sound, but a sound of a sharp blade slicing through space. A weapon that exceeded the speed of sound, basically no sound would reach your ears before the weapon hit you. A archer in the assassin''s hand used all her strength to shoot out a special Arrows.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh, a few daggers and short sword s had already reached Fei Yu''s side, and were rushing towards him like a ray of light.


    [Super gravity technique], [Slow], [Weakness], [Binding Wind], many negative magic fell onto Fei Yu''s body like rain. The light of the magic made Fei Yu stand out even more.


    Ladies could only watch from the side of the true essence shield as Fei Yu suffered an attack, but he could not help much. Ladies was still unable to break out of this level of true essence shield.


    As it turned out, Alc, who was still hiding in the dark, saw that the Mercenary s were so vulnerable and realised that he did not have much time left, he could only use the time when Fei Yu was fighting the Mercenary s with all his might to attack. Victory or defeat would be determined in one strike, thus the perfect combination of plan and plan showed up on Fei Yu.


    "Yah!"


    Seeing Fei Yu taking all of his attacks, and being drowned in the magic and weapons, Alric could not help but exclaim out of excitement. He was confident that even the Celestial King would not be able to take all of these attacks unscathed.


    "Not good ¡ª quickly dodge."


    His excited mood did not last long enough to maintain itself for three seconds, when Ark saw Fei Yu''s figure dissipate and disappear ¨C It was an afterimage, and Ark secretly cursed for his subordinates to retreat, but it was already too late, as a palm image the size of a mountain appeared behind the killers. This palm image was a lot smaller than the previous one, but the power was greater, and the palm image was also more concentrated.


    Screams were heard as the assassins couldn''t dodge in time and were all killed. Only a few of the assassins survived, but they were all injured and had lost the ability to fight again.


    Just then, a strong Sword Qi dragged a faint figure towards Fei Yu. The person on the tree who Fei Yu felt was in danger could no longer endure, and seized the opportunity when Fei Yu was fighting with the few powerful assassins to attack.


    "Hmm? But as long as it''s not an enemy, it''s fine. It''s best if it''s a fight to the death with that Fei Yu. " Seeing that someone was attacking Fei Yu and that he was an expert, Alric was gloating while taking care of the few surviving assassins.


    "Good job."


    Fei Yu shouted. The incoming person''s Cultivation Level was actually not weaker than Divine Emperor''s. However, the aura was clearly not that of Divine Emperor''s.


    In any case, he wasn''t the one who started this fight, so he could still practice. After all, the chances of meeting with such an expert were really too small.


    But before waiting for Fei Yu to make a move, that person had already given up control of the Sword Qi and slashed out another Sword Qi to attack the beast carts behind Fei Yu.


    "Bastard."


    Fei Yu shouted angrily, the Sword Qi that that he had killed earlier was already right in front of him, if the following person was able to take the chance and attack the beast carts, maybe this was that person''s actual plan.


    "You forced me to do this. Sword skill ¡ª Diamond Dragons."


    Fei Yu had summoned his Flying Sword, who knew how long it had been since someone managed to make Fei Yu use his Flying Sword?


    Fei Yu''s body and sword became one and turned into a long rainbow, smashing towards the figure that was flying towards the beast carts without reservation.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Finally, Fei Yu stopped the figure beside the beast carts. One figure swooped down from the mountain and had planned for a long time to give it their all. The other figure only managed to activate eighty percent of the Cultivation Level midway.


    Following which, a small mushroom cloud rose up, and the nearby trees looked as if they had encountered a hurricane, as if they were falling down from the sky due to the radiation. The surviving Mercenary assassins were all thrown far away by the immense force, and the ones that were near to them were smashed to pieces.


    Those lucky enough to witness this battle yet not die all stared with wide eyes as their minds went blank. Heavens! Was this still the power of a human?


    Moments later, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figures of two people standing.


    Fei Yu stood there in a slightly sorry state. After all, he could only activate eighty percent of his Cultivation Level in such a hurry, and even though he suffered light internal injuries, he was fine.


    On the other side, that person''s body was in no good condition. His clothes were in tatters and he was bleeding profusely. His vitality was almost gone, and only a pair of dim eyes showed that he was not dead yet.


    "You ¡­ Very strong, able to die ¡­ At such a high... I can die with no regrets, you ¡­ To... Small... "Heart ¡­" Before the man could finish what he was saying, he was scared out of his wits, leaving behind a body that refused to collapse even at death''s door.


    "F * ck off."


    Fei Yu shouted at the assassins and Mercenary s. After what happened, Fei Yu no longer had the mood to deal with these assassins and Mercenary s, he did not understand, what did that word ''be careful'' mean, could it be that there was some danger waiting for him? It seemed that he had underestimated The Divine Realm, he did not expect that there was such a person with a Cultivation Level comparable to Divine Emperor, was this person alone or was he a member of an organization?


    With a wave of his right hand, a deep hole that was wide enough to fit a person appeared on a nearby mountain. He pushed the unknown expert into the deep hole with his right hand, and the deep hole quickly closed up.


    After burying that nameless expert, Yu Fei flew back to the side of the carriage and saw that the true essence shield s on the carriage had broken through two levels, and the third level was in danger. It seemed that Ladies could no longer be left out in the open when they were fighting.


    Waving his hand to remove the zhenyuan''s barrier, the anxious Ladies rushed to Fei Yu''s side. After following Fei Yu for a long time, he had never seen Fei Yu in such a sorry state, and immediately checked from top to bottom to see if he was injured.


    "I''m fine. It was just an oversight just now. Don''t worry."


    "But, looking at how you are, Fei Yu, let''s go back, and stop worrying about these things. Let''s find a place to live in seclusion." You Lan proposed to Fei Yu with tears in his eyes. He did not care whether Fei Yu was a strong Ranker or not, as long as he was safe.


    "It''s fine, you know that even the Divine Emperor cannot do anything to me, it was just an accident due to negligence. I promise, there won''t be a next time when I come here to laugh and let the Hubby see." Fei Yu comforted You Lan.


    "Yes." You Lan forced out a smile that was full of worry.


    "It''s all because our Cultivation Level is too weak. Otherwise, you wouldn''t work so hard." You Lan continued.


    "That''s right, if our Cultivation Level is a little stronger, then we can help you out. At least we won''t let you take care of us while we are fighting." It was all because her Cultivation Level was too weak.


    "Yeah." The other Ladies s also sighed, thinking that his own Cultivation Level was too weak and could only be used as a burden.


    "Sisters, come here. Let''s discuss it." You Lan suddenly remembered something, and called the few girls over. She muttered to them for a long time, and in the end, seemed to have reached an agreement.


    After the discussion, Ladies returned to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Fei Yu, our Cultivation Level have always been too weak. When we leave, we can only stay at home or in a different dimension. We can only come out after fighting. You Lan said emotionally, the other Ladies s nodded their heads to express their agreement.


    "How can this be a burden? All of you are fine, it''s just that the level of combat you guys have encountered is the highest in this world, not because your Cultivation Level is too weak. " Fei Yu consoled.


    "No, no matter what, we were a burden to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to be in such a sorry state just now." You Lan continued.


    "Yeah, that person was so despicable. He actually sneak attacked us to restrain you."


    "Thus, we decided to enter closed-door training. Like you, we will also go into closed-door training."


    "Seclusion?"


    "Yes, we''ve decided to go into seclusion in your alternate dimension. That place should be absolutely safe and we won''t be disturbed. Furthermore, that way we can be considered to be following by your side."


    "What?" Why are you guys going into seclusion? "

 C95

    "Yes." The Ladies replied.


    "That''s fine too." Fei Yu was not opposed to Ladies''s closed door training, since he wanted to live together with him, but the difference between him and the Ladies''s Cultivation Level was too huge, he was already a Cultivation Level with tribulation on the verge of breaking, and Ladies was basically still stuck at that level, so he should close up in closed door training. Otherwise, just the difference in lifespan would be too much, Fei Yu did not want to see Ladies''s beauty grow old, and in the end leave him and turn into a pile of dust.


    "You agreed?"


    "Of course, but all of you better not force yourself. You must not go too far, and don''t go too blindly, as that won''t benefit the Cultivation Level."


    "Understood, we have already discussed this. We all need to go into closed-door training, and each time, we will leave behind two sisters outside." You Lan added.


    "Sure." Fei Yu realized that if all the Ladies s went into closed door cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to handle the possibility of him being alone. After all, he was used to being surrounded by Ladies.


    "Alright then, this time Beli and Lin Nuo''s sister will stay, we will go into closed door cultivation."


    Just like this, they left behind Beli and Lin Nuo, and the other Ladies s all entered the alternate dimension to cultivate in seclusion.


    Looking at the messy surroundings, Fei Yu changed his clothes and continued on his way, but his heart felt a lot heavier. The Divine Realm actually had an expert on the same level as Divine Emperor, so Fei Yu had no choice but to re-evaluate the difficulty of this trip to god race.


    Far away in Biholu, Mayor already knew that the assassination attempt had failed. Mayor was enraged, he took out a large sum of money to buy Fei Yu''s life, but unexpectedly failed.


    "What?" Failed? Didn''t you say that the Killer Group is ranked in the top three of the The Divine Realm? The guard roared at Hanur, out of control.


    "Don''t worry Mayor, as long as you accept the mission, you will definitely complete it. This is only a small mistake, they will definitely bring back Fei Yu''s head very quickly, so that you can pay your respects to Ying Tinyu." It was the Killer Group that he recommended to Mayor. Originally, he wanted to kill Fei Yu with a killing move, so he didn''t need to spend any money on it. However, he didn''t expect that his brother-in-law''s killer would actually fail.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the Killer Group''s reputation is good, if not this time, the next time they will send more powerful assassins to execute the mission, that Fei Yu is dead."


    "Fine, I''ll trust you again. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    "You will definitely be satisfied!"


    In the palace''s study, Divine Emperor Ze Lufa Beleg sat behind a desk. Standing respectfully in front of the desk was a young man who was holding a secret letter and reporting to the Divine Emperor.


    "Father, it is reported that a few days ago, all of Celestial King''s Jademore''s Formal membership s from the Lunis branch were dispatched to assassinate a young man. However, the operation failed and a large portion of the members involved in it were lost.


    He was the youngest, as well as the weakest, Celestial King. He was the son of the Divine Emperor''s Ze Lufa, and for the past thousand years, he had been managing the affairs of the The Divine Realm in place of his father.


    "It''s him?" Is the news reliable? "


    "Reliable."


    "Then it''s no wonder. With his Cultivation Level, how could he be injured by a few mere killers? Is there any detailed report on him?"


    "Yes, it was reported that he landed in a remote corner of the The Divine Realm a month ago. He first appeared in the Conning Town, and then he appeared in the Biholu, and then transferred there. It is speculated that this may be related to the death of the son of the Mayor, and caused the disappearance of the son of the commander of the City Guard in the city.


    "Mm, okay."


    "Father, since he has come to my The Divine Realm, should we arrest him?"


    "Nonsense, even if you six great, no, now that the five great Celestial King have joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to keep him alive. How are you going to arrest him?"


    "Oh." Alrufa was obviously oblivious to what was going on inside his mind.


    "Remember, do not use any power to deal with him. You can''t fall out with him yet, at least not on the surface. Understood?"


    "Got it."


    "Mm, send out a shadow to deal with him."


    "Yes."


    Just as Fei Yu and the two girls were walking past a dense forest, suddenly a wave of Magic Ripples came out from within the forest, followed by a burst of clamorous sound. The sound grew louder and louder, and suddenly the trees on the side of the road shook, and a group of people ran out from within the forest.


    "Stop, you can''t run away, surrender obediently and hand it over."


    "You bandits, even if I die, I won''t hand it over to you." A woman wearing a blue robe stumbled out from the forest. Her long robe was torn and torn, with some parts still stained with blood. A group of muscular men followed closely behind her.


    "Haha, lassie, you should obediently surrender yourself. Hand over the ice drill or else ¡­ "Humph ¡­"


    "Wishful thinking." The woman tripped and fell to the ground. As she looked at the man chasing after her, her eyes revealed a look of despair and determination.


    "Haha, no need to be so long-winded, brothers. Let''s go!"


    "Fire of Life: Absolute Zero!" At the last moment, that girl had actually released the Sacrificial Magic that was used to kill the enemy together with her.


    In an emergency situation, the Magician would overdraft a large amount of their life force to release powerful magic that surpassed their abilities. The result would be a partial or total loss of lifespan, corresponding to an unimaginably large amount of attack power.


    "Not good, that one is actually using beast sacrifice magic, brothers be careful." The moment he opened his mouth, a misty white cold air enveloped everyone, including the woman.


    A gust of wind blew, dispersing the misty white mist.


    "AHH!"


    A burly man moved and stood up. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He slapped his own mouth and the piercing pain reminded him that this was not a dream. He was still alive.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    A burst of crazy laughter came out from the big man''s mouth as he loudly muttered to himself like a madman.


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    It turned out that for some reason, the girl''s water attribute sacrifice, the Absolute Zero, had actually failed, and merely caused everyone to temporarily freeze and faint, without causing any real harm to the large men.


    Hearing the ear-piercing sound, the other big men gradually woke up. After hearing the man''s wild and crazy words, the rest of the men gradually calmed down from the joy of escaping from death after a long time.


    "Ying!"


    It was actually the woman who had woken up. Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, she knew that magic didn''t kill the wicked person, so she immediately started crying and slid down her smooth cheeks to the ground. She no longer had any physical strength or magic power left, and could only allow herself to be slaughtered by others.


    Seeing that the girl had woken up, the rest of the men gathered around and stared at the little girl who had sent them to hell with a vicious gaze. That gaze was enough to tear the girl on the ground apart.


    "You actually almost made this daddy go see the god of death. Go to hell!" One of the men roared and swung his sword at the girl who was still lying on the ground.


    "AHH!"


    "Pata ~ ~"


    The wide and thick Big Sword dropped to the ground, the big sized man held onto his bloodied wrist and wailed. The other big sized man immediately formed a battle formation, it was obvious that these people often moved together and had a tacit understanding with each other.


    So it turned out that Fei Yu had seen the female magician''s every move as he left the forest. Fei Yu felt that this woman was a little abnormal, and there were even some dangers. As for exactly what kind of dangers he was in, he temporarily could not see them, it was only intuition.


    Initially, Fei Yu did not plan to meddle in this matter, but when he saw that the female magician''s magic had failed and he was about to be killed by the big sized man, the two girls could not help but look at Fei Yu with eyes that softened his heart. They casually knocked the sword out of the big sized man''s hand and saved the female magician.


    "Who are friends? "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, just be careful not to cause trouble for yourself." Seeing their companions getting their wrists pierced through, the large men understood that the person in front of them was not friendly. It would be better not to clash with them.


    "No need for you to care. I want this woman. Leave immediately, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    Saying that, he didn''t wait for the big guys to reply and swung his right hand at the side of the road, easily slicing open a one foot wide and ten meter deep crack on the roadside. He couldn''t be reasonable when dealing with these people, and only with his tyrannical strength could these people obediently listen to him.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    The big men did not hesitate at all, walking on the edge of life and death for a long time made these people extremely wise. Wealth was a good thing, but you had to live to enjoy it, if there was a disagreement, then this day next year would be the end of their lives. In the face of the threat of death, these people wisely chose to give up.


    Seeing that those people had left, the two girls immediately went over to the woman''s side. After You Lan''s few consecutive healing and recovery skills, the woman was already barely able to stand up. After all, she had overdrawn her life to use forbidden magic.


    "Hello, little Nilan Doris thanks everyone for saving me." Neela saluted and thanked Fei Yu and the others. She did not expect that her still weak body would not allow her to do so.


    "It''s nothing. Be careful." Fei Yu said politely. Seeing that Nolan looked like she was about to fall down from weakness, used his hands to support her. The spiritual consciousness immediately charged into Nalan''s body and quickly checked. But where did that strange, cold sense of danger come from?


    "Thank you."


    "How did you meet these people?"


    "Yeah, they look so fierce." Lin Nuo also walked over and interrupted.


    "I sneaked out from my house to look around outside, but those people just saw me and wanted to go with me. Who would have known that they took a fancy to my Magic Staff." The top of the one foot long blue Magic Staff was embedded with a huge ice drill, it was only a little smaller than a fist. This was a priceless Magic Staff, no wonder those people were interested in it.


    "She''s really beautiful!" dragon race was extremely infatuated with these sparkling treasures.


    "Of course, this is my father''s birthday present for me. I have never seen such a large ice drill in the market before." Nilan''s little face was raised proudly as she spoke.


    "But don''t you think it''s dangerous to take him out?"


    "But it''s the prettiest one among my Magic Staff!"


    Fei Yu and the others had the urge to faint. The reason of this little lady was too strong, the Magic Staff''s amplification ability was strong, and the Magic Elements''s perception was strengthened, both were acceptable, but the reason of the Magic Staff being the prettiest was too strong, causing them to faint!


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "You''re not going to leave a weak girl like me behind, are you?"


    "But I''m going to the Royal Capital, and you want to stop running away?" Fei Yu asked in ridicule.


    "Hmph. Since I''ve played enough, I''m going home."


    Just like this, another girl appeared in Fei Yu''s group and they headed towards the imperial city together. The few of them did not continue sightseeing as they headed towards the imperial city.


    This was also a common occurrence. After setting up a tent in the wilderness, they were very familiar with Fei Yu and the others, and the only trouble was that they might be harassed by the Magical Beast s at night. A few small Magical Beast s could not possibly threaten the safety of Fei Yu and the others.


    After finding a dry patch not far from the water source, Fei Yu started to set up his tent. Lin Nuo, Beli Si and Nilan skipped around and took a small bottle gourd to get water, which Fei Yu had refined on purpose. Don''t look at the palm-sized bottle gourd, it wasn''t a problem to fill it with water that was a hundred times the size of its own, and furthermore, it was completely weightless.


    Very quickly, a large animal skin tent was built, all the animal skin and support were processed by Fei Yu, let alone the storm, even if you used your blade to chop the tent up, you wouldn''t be able to do anything to it.


    Fei Yu realized that there was another guest who had set up a tent by the side of the tent today. Until now, Lin Nuo and the others had not come back, so she was not worried, the contract on Belis allowed Fei Yu to feel that Ling''er and the rest were not in any danger, they were just playing around by the water''s edge.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, we''re back." Lin Nuo shouted to Fei Yu while he was still far away, and then Lin Nuo, Belis and Nilan arrived beside Fei Yu who was near the tent.


    "That''s right!" You came back, and I thought you were dragged away by the Magical Beast in the water? "


    I only played around by the water for a while, it was true, just for a while, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Belis. Lin Nuo said sincerely.


    "That''s all, but it all adds up for a while." Belis started to joke with Lin Nuo.


    "Sister Belis you''re so bad, teaming up with brother to bully me." Lin Nuo said that she would go and scratch the itch of Belis and the two of them started to argue.


    After a while, it was enough, only then did Lin Nuo remember that she went to fetch water, and immediately passed the water gourd to Fei Yu.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you must be thirsty. Drink some water."


    Fei Yu took the bottle gourd and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Hmm?"


    The water was poisonous, Fei Yu felt a destructive force enter his body through the water, quickly spreading to other parts of his body, it should be a type of poison.


    After that, the zhenyuan entered the bottle gourd with his hand and expelled all the poison from the water. As the poison was being dispelled, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness firmly locked onto Nilan, as long as there was no reaction, Fei Yu would be the one to kill her.


    However, even after Fei Yu had refined all of the poison, he still did not see any abnormal reaction from the little girl. The spiritual consciousness also did not feel any abnormal fluctuations from the spiritual force of the little girl.


    However, this poison clearly existed, there was no reason or reason for Lin Nuo and Belis to poison it, and this poison was also a kind of synthetic poison, it wasn''t something that some plants could dissolve into the water alone, it could only be someone who poisoned it, and the only one out of the few people who could poison it would be Nilan, so how could she act like this and continue to chat happily with the two girls.


    It was a long story, but in reality, many of these things happened in a short moment, and the three women did not discover anything abnormal about Fei Yu.


    "You guys should drink too!"


    Fei Yu handed the water over to Lin Nuo, and the three women drank it down naturally.


    Fei Yu was now very doubtful, very puzzled. Neela actually drank the water without thinking, but the spiritual force still did not have any abnormal fluctuations.


    Very quickly, it was deep into the night and the three women had their own tent while Fei Yu had his own. During the night, Fei Yu had not slept, and his spiritual consciousness had been firmly locked onto Nilan the entire time.


    Deep into the night, a black shadow quietly crept to the front of Fei Yu''s tent and opened the door, walking in.


    It was Nilan.


    When Neela was moving, Fei Yu, who had already been locked in place by the spiritual consciousness, discovered that she did not hurt Lin Nuo and Beli so he did not touch her.


    When Neela entered the tent, Fei Yu realized that something was wrong. Neela''s expression was dull, and there were clearly two mental fluctuations in her mind, one of them belonged to Nilan, and she was relatively familiar with this Fei Yu, but she had obviously suppressed him. The other mental fluctuation was extremely unfamiliar, or maybe it was a mental fluctuation that did not belong to Nilan at all.


    "Puppet Technique?"

 C96

    Seeing Nilan''s condition, Fei Yu suddenly thought of a kind of unorthodox technique that used a special method to leave a spiritual imprint in the brain of the recipient. Being able to forcefully control the recipient''s behavior, this Nilan was clearly hit by a similar technique.


    Fei Yu was confused, how could there be such a sinister technique in the The Divine Realm, it seemed like only the necromancer could do such a thing, but the necromancer, who was able to control living people, had the high order, could it be that the The Divine Realm also had the necromancer?


    Just as Fei Yu was thinking randomly, Nalan Yanran had already arrived in front of Fei Yu''s bed.


    Knowing that Nilan had already come to his bed, Fei Yu remained motionless, as if he was sleeping. Fei Yu wanted to see what kind of tricks the guy who controlled Nilan was playing, if it was detrimental to him, he had to ruthlessly teach the person who controlled Nilan a a lesson. Don''t think that no one would be able to hurt you like this, just know the method, and use his mind''s connection to turn the person who controlled Nilan into an idiot.


    After a series of light sounds, a beautiful white body appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the person on the bed, Nilan actually crawled over and laid beside Fei Yu. Immediately, a strand of delicate fragrance entered into Fei Yu''s nose, causing him to feel somewhat excited. If not for the bright dagger that Nilan had hidden behind her back, Fei Yu would have definitely taken Nalan Yanran right on the spot!


    Seeing that Fei Yu did not have any reaction, he was finally sure that Fei Yu was already fast asleep. He suddenly raised the dagger in his hand high up in the air, and his eyes shone with a bewitching light.


    "Immobilize."


    Fei Yu stopped Nilan as the huge spiritual force entered in an instant and followed the mental connection between Nilan and the Behind the scenes manipulator to find the Behind the scenes manipulator.


    "Crap."


    Fei Yu''s spiritual force had just captured the old man, and the old man had already noticed it and broken off the mental connection. How could it be that easy?


    The consequence was that he had to permanently lose a portion of the spiritual force. In other words, the Cultivation Level would be severely damaged, and the other option would be to defeat the intruder, so that there would be no harm, but the prerequisite for that was to have a victory, otherwise the consequences would be even worse.


    "Let''s go all out."


    Neither of them could gain the upper hand. Of course, before Fei Yu used his full strength, if he did not, Neela would definitely be severely injured, or even die, as the medium for the two of them to fight.


    Even if Fei Yu had only used a few of his strength, the Manipulator behind the scenes quickly lost. The obvious fluctuation of the spiritual force became chaotic, and blood started to seep out from its nose and ears. The situation was critical.


    Finally, the Manipulator behind the scenes mustered up his courage. After all, compared to the retreat of the Cultivation Level, his life was more important.


    While they were in a stalemate, Fei Yu had already left a spiritual imprint on his body. This was equivalent to a special coordinate, and while others might not be able to find it, they would be unable to use it. However, as long as Fei Yu wanted to find him, he would not be able to hide.


    Sensing the Behind the scenes manipulator''s retreat, Fei Yu did not immediately withdraw from Nilan''s brain region. Instead, he completely destroyed the spiritual imprint left behind by the Behind the scenes manipulator in Nilan''s brain, and ultimately refined the spiritual force abandoned by the Behind the scenes manipulator into a pure masterless spiritual force. He controlled the amount of spiritual force Nilan herself to fuse with, which could be considered as compensation.


    After finishing all of his work, Fei Yu put on the clothes of Nilan who was sleeping soundly and returned to the other tent before she woke up.


    "What, he failed again? You useless piece of trash, what kind of idiot killer are you looking for? You can''t even call killing someone a killer, and you still want to take a mission?" Mayor roared in anger. The recent consecutive blows had already caused Mayor to go crazy, he had first lost his son, then failed continuously to avenge his son.


    It turned out that although the mysterious man was a secret organization under the control of the Divine Emperor, he existed in the form of a Killer''s Organization. Most of the time, he was only there to serve the Divine Emperor, and when the mysterious man was about to go out, he had used a middleman to receive the assassination request from the Mayor.


    "Don''t worry Mayor, Killer''s Organization values his credibility the most. Even if there is only one killer left, he would unhesitantly go and kill Fei Yu for you." As Hanur spoke, he cursed in his heart, "You old thing, didn''t my son also go missing because of this man? Don''t I want to kill him? And here I was being scolded by you. If you weren''t a Mayor, if you didn''t have such a strong backer, I wouldn''t have served you, you old bastard. "


    "How long will it take? One month, two months, one year, or even longer?"


    "Ah, this, I believe it will be soon." "Yes," Hanur replied, wiping the sweat from his forehead, not out of fear, but out of excitement at being scolded.


    "Very soon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see them complete the mission even if I die."


    "That won''t happen, I believe that the Killer''s Organization will have an answer soon."


    "Alright, I''ll believe them again!" Mayor also knew that if he wanted to kill Fei Yu, he could only rely on these Killer''s Organization s. The powers behind him would not create such an enemy for no reason.


    They hurried on their way, passing through another medium-sized city, a large city, and an extremely large city before arriving at the Imperial City.


    When they got close to the city gate, they could see that it was worthy of being the economic and political center of the god race ¡ª Imperial City. The streets were spacious and neat, the buildings were luxurious and the people drove by, it was a scene of prosperity.


    Although through the ice drill s, Fei Yu and the others could already guess that the Nilan Family was definitely a place of wealth, a great figure in a wealthy family, but they never thought that Nalan''s family would be able to own a luxurious villa in this golden district.


    When Neela had just arrived at the door, there were already people rushing in to report to her. It was obvious that the domestic servant knew this big miss and had gone in to inform the Master.


    Moments later, the sound of footsteps came from inside, followed by a middle-aged man and a woman being escorted by a few domestic servant s to the door.


    "Father, mother, and daughter are back." Nilan lowered her head as if she had made a mistake.


    "Hmph, thank you for your hard work. Please come in." The middle-aged man snorted coldly at Nilan, then turned his head and smiled as he invited Fei Yu over.


    "Please."


    They crossed the courtyard and sat down in the main hall.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Fei Yu Hua, his wife Lin Nuo, and Belis. This is my father. Nilan introduced the two parties.


    "It''s nice to meet you two. If you don''t mind, you can call me Fei Yu." Fei Yu asked in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Hello, if you don''t mind, then call me uncle. I still need to thank you for taking care of Nilan all the way. This girl must have stirred up quite a lot of trouble along the way. She''s a troublemaker!" Khrushchev laughed.


    "Father, why do you say that about me?" Nilan pulled on her mother''s dress in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright, alright, look at the father and daughter pair. You should just let the guests watch and laugh!" The father and daughter duo started bickering the moment they got together.


    "Ah, this Fei Yu, you must be ridiculing me."


    "There."


    "Men, prepare the best banquet. I want to help Fei Yu wash away his dust." "No," Hatteras said, and then to Neela.


    "My good daughter, take your friend to the guest room to wash up and take a rest. I''m sure your friend is tired."


    After the feast, Neela pulled Lin Nuo and Belis to bed and communicate with them, which coincidentally facilitated Fei Yu''s movements.


    When Fei Yu arrived, he had already felt the spiritual imprint, and it was very close. Through the location of the spiritual imprint, Fei Yu confirmed that the Behind the scenes manipulator was inside the imperial city.


    Controlling corpses was also a type of cultivation method. Although it was very disrespectful towards the dead, Fei Yu had not reached the level of exterminating all the guards and Taoists, as long as they did not offend him, he would let them go. However, Fei Yu felt extremely disgusted towards this kind of person who could control living people, and could not let them continue cultivating freely.


    When night fell, Fei Yu walked out of the guest room with his dark clothes and arrived outside the residence. Along the way, he followed the guidance of the spiritual imprint and arrived in front of an unremarkable house.


    It was inconspicuous, but it was just a type of camouflage that was not considered wise. Fei Yu could clearly feel that there were more than a dozen people secretly guarding the surroundings of this ordinary house. Wasn''t this clearly telling Fei Yu that this was an important base!


    Still using the earth escape to move forward, Fei Yu unknowingly reached the center of the courtyard. After a quick inspection, he discovered that there were a few ordinary houses in the courtyard, regardless of whether it was the houses, furniture, clothes or even the people living inside. This disguise was truly complete.


    But that spiritual imprint was clearly here, how could it not be here?


    Could it be in some secret place?


    Sure enough, after the spiritual consciousness''s scan, it found that there were a few secret rooms tens of meters underground. The spiritual imprint was obviously coming out of one of these rooms.


    Continuing on with the earth escape, Fei Yu successfully reached the basement.


    Looking at the furnishings in the basement, Fei Yu could not help but sigh with emotion, the furnishings of the houses were completely different from the ones on the ground, it was extremely comfortable and luxurious, to the point where Fei Yu thought that he had arrived at the home of some rich and powerful person.


    After searching once more, Fei Yu realized that there was only one target in this luxurious basement, wasn''t this an opportunity from heaven? Haha, Fei Yu could not help but exclaim in excitement, "This old man is looking for you to settle the score."


    Ahab Kudhalman was resting in the basement, still complaining in his sleep. This bunch of trash from the intelligence department had given him such a rough investigation report on the subject of the assassination, so rough that there was only his name and gender.


    That little girl Neela was the same as well, how could she not know that she was protecting herself? She was targeted by those greedy and lecherous Mercenary, and in the end she even used beast sacrifice magic, luckily she managed to control Neela in time. Her beast sacrifice magic failed, otherwise, it would really be a huge joke.


    And the target of the assassination, what was his name? Right, Fei Yu, when people grow old, their brains won''t work.


    That Fei Yu had actually soundlessly dissolved his unique poison, that was something he had unintentionally discovered. Several special grass s had fused together to make this poison, and even the tyrannical Magical Beast would immediately fall if it touched it.


    At this time, most people would relax their vigilance and it was also one of the easiest times to succeed in the assassination. But still, he failed, and failed completely, and was only able to escape after the spiritual force was heavily injured.


    "Haha, old man, here I come to settle the score with you." Seeing that the old man was the only one in the basement, Fei Yu couldn''t help but think that the heavens were helping me, but of course these sounds wouldn''t spread out. Fei Yu had already sealed the room up, and other than the air, he couldn''t come out.


    Ai Hao Se who was in the midst of a sweet dream was awoken by Fei Yu''s loud shout and sat up on the bed in a daze. In this secret and heavily guarded place, the old man wouldn''t worry about anyone intruding.


    "Are you the bastard? "How dare you disturb my sleep." Looks like this old man is a little forgetful. He actually doesn''t remember the person who controlled the puppet assassination two days ago.


    "Old man, why is your memory so bad? We even fought two days ago!"


    "It''s you." The old man cried out in alarm as he remembered who the person in front of him was.


    "It''s me."


    "You ¡­ What are you doing here? " The old geezer, Arhauser, was a little nervous. After their exchange that day, the old geezer knew that he was far from being a match for the young man in front of him.


    "What do you think I''m doing here?"


    "You ¡­" Of course, Ai Hao Se knew why Fei Yu was here.


    "From the looks of it, you know about it. In that case, cooperate and tell us everything that you know."


    "Alright, I''ll speak." A hand pressed on a secret spot on the bed. With a "pa da" sound, the old man fell into the secret passage, and was able to escape successfully.


    Fei Yu was not in a rush, he slowly counted in his heart, seeing how long it would take before the old man could ask him for help.


    8, 9 ¡­


    58, 59...


    98, 99...


    "Help ¡­" It turned out that Fei Yu''s zhenyuan had already sealed up the entire room. Just as the old man fell into the passage and crashed into the zhenyuan''s barrier wall, he immediately became dizzy; after all, the old man was a pure Magician, his physique was far worse than a warrior''s. He was unable to endure it any longer and shouted for help upwards after a short while.


    The old man was in a very sorry state now. Although the clothes he was wearing was nothing, but because his posture was not right when he went down, he actually used his own head to make intimate contact with the true essence shield''s barrier wall. The direct consequence was that he was badly bruised and battered, luckily, the old man didn''t have that potential to turn into a pig''s head.


    "You should be honest now, right?"


    "This ¡­" Ahab was still hesitant.


    You should know that even if you don''t tell me, I have a way to directly find out what I want to know from you. You should be very familiar with the use of spiritual force, so you should be very clear about the consequences. Fei Yu continued to threaten his.


    Of course, there was a method in the necromancy to forcefully read the memories of the living. He had used it before, and the person whose memories had been read would turn into an idiot. Furthermore, he knew clearly that the young man in front of him was stronger than him, so he definitely had the ability to use the necromancy.


    "All right, then," I said. Following that, he told her everything from the beginning to the end.


    Luckily, he had hidden it well, and not many people knew about this secret. They only thought that his aptitude was not good, his achievements in practicing magic was not great, and his rate of growth in magic was slow. Only Aihaus himself knew that this was due to his own Dark Attributes.


    Fortunately, after working so hard, although he did not achieve much in terms of magic, his research achievements in the theory and history of magic were outstanding. He was recognized by the upper echelons of the god race and was able to enter a magic academy to study books on magic specifically for him.


    The magic academy had a huge collection of books and books, and it had everything that needed to be kept within it. He had actually discovered the god race''s forbidden spell ¡ª ¡ª necromancy, which was very quickly discovered by the school''s leaders. Due to the fact that the attribute of the body was compatible with the books, he was able to cultivate it to a certain extent.


    On the night before the execution, someone suddenly came to Ahab''s cell and claimed that he had a way to take Ahab out, but as a price, Ahab had to join their organization to serve the organization. Ahab agreed without even thinking; this was the only way for him to survive.


    After that, Ahab gradually came to understand that this organization actually belonged to the Divine Emperor Lord. After his disappearance, the Divine Emperor Lord was led by his son, Aluo Fa Belegade. This organization was also one of the main reasons why the other Celestial King s did not dare to rebel against him while he was missing.


    This time, Aluo Fa signed the order to assassinate Fei Yu and also accepted the Biholu''s bounty midway. It could be said that he killed two birds with one stone and obtained a bounty for completing the mission.


    This is also the cleverness of the Divine Emperor. Although there are shadows of the Divine Emperor s everywhere, you can''t get any concrete evidence to prove that the Divine Emperor is indeed involved, even if you know it is the truth, you can''t do anything about it.


    "That''s it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, I''m just a high-level assassin. It''s already not bad that I know all of this. If it was anyone else, they might not even know this."


    "True, but you already know that I''ve come. What should I do?"


    "I swear to the Light God, I will never leak news of Mister coming here." He knew that if he didn''t have a clear attitude, he would be out of luck.


    "But I only believe in keeping secrets from the dead."


    "AHH!" Ahab''s face immediately turned bloodless, and a fishy stench came over him.


    "Coward." This kind of forced erasure of memories was different from the ones that were sealed. It was not recoverable, but anyone who had their memories erased would suffer a lot of mental damage, so Fei Yu had never used this method before. Now that he saw Eivissa''s frightened look, he had already lost the interest to silence him, so he might as well forget what happened today.


    The next day, after breakfast, Fei Yu asked for his leave.


    "Fei Yu, why are you leaving so quickly? Aren''t you used to living here? " Fei Yu bade his farewell so quickly. Kandelu thought that Fei Yu was not dissatisfied with the reception and immediately asked.


    "Uncle misunderstands, it''s really because Fei Yu has something he needs to do and cannot delay it for too long." Fei Yu knew that he had misunderstood his and immediately explained.


    "Oh, if there''s anything important, I wonder if I can help you Fei Yu. If there''s anything that I can help you with, let''s say, uncle has some face in the imperial city."


    "Fei Yu appreciates Uncle''s kindness, but ¡­ Let''s just say that what I''m about to do this time might conflict with some people, and some of these people are ¡­ For someone as important as him, it''s best not to implicate Uncle. "


    "Oh? Can you talk about that level? " With his position and power, even the Celestial King would have to give him some face in certain aspects.


    "This... It should at least be of Celestial King level, and there might even be more than one. "


    "Ah, to find trouble with Celestial King?" Hunteru was stunned. This was something he didn''t even dare to think about.

 C97

    He was stunned, but seeing how serious Fei Yu was, he knew that he could not help much this time. If it was some small matters, he could walk with the Celestial King, but there were more than just them fighting against each other, and he was truly powerless. In the end, he could only prepare a rich entanglement for Fei Yu, and such small matters were not hard to deal with.


    Thus, with Nilan''s reluctance, Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and Belis once again set off on their journey. Fei Yu had his own plans so he did not directly go to Divine Emperor.


    On the outskirts of the city, Fei Yu had a discussion with Lin Nuo and Belis. This time, when he went to find, he planned to force his way in, so he had to leave a deep impression on the Divine Emperor.


    However, the Godly Palace would definitely be heavily guarded, if he brought the two girls over, then it would make him regret it for the rest of his life, so Fei Yu''s opinion was that the two girls should also go into the alternate dimension to cultivate, only then would he be able to guarantee their safety.


    After Fei Yu explained his opinion, although he was unwilling, he knew how dangerous this trip would be. The two of them could only be a burden to Fei Yu, and in the end, Lin Nuo and Belis still agreed to enter the alternate dimension.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you must be careful."


    "Fei Yu, you have to be careful. Godly Palace has experts as plentiful as the clouds, if it really doesn''t work out, then think of another way."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely come back and see you guys in one piece."


    After he finished speaking, even the beast carts was taken away by Fei Yu into the alternate dimension.


    After bidding farewell to the two women, Fei Yu directly flew back to the imperial city from the air. He did not bother with the alarmed Imperial City City Guard s'' warnings and headed straight for the divine mountain in the city.


    The Godly Palace was situated right on top of the divine mountain. It could be said that the entire divine mountain was the Godly Palace and the divine mountain was located right in the center of the imperial city.


    divine mountain was not steep, nor was it steep. It was just a large, gentle looking mountain, thousands of meters tall. The mountain was cleared into terraced fields, and on it were many magnificent buildings.


    Looking from the bottom of the mountain, there were palaces covered by green leaves that extended from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top of the clouds and mist. This was the result of generations of continuous construction of Divine Emperor, with each generation adding a few of their own majestic palaces, but no one had the ability to destroy them, and the buildings that had been reinforced by magic would not be destroyed.


    At the bottom, there were six gigantic buildings, all of them belonging to the six great Celestial King s, they were the elites assigned by the six great Celestial King s to protect the Godly Palace. At the bottom, there were six gigantic buildings, belonging to the six great Celestial King s, the elites assigned by the six great Celestial King s, the elites sent by the six great Celestial King s, they were the guards of the Godly Palace.


    As soon as Fei Yu arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw the strict guards, anyone who wanted to enter the divine mountain had to pass through this place, unless you could fly through the sky. However, that was not possible, as the entire divine mountain was enveloped by a gigantic barrier, if they wanted to enter, they could only go through a door on a barrier, and of course if they had the ability, they could directly break through the door to enter the divine mountain.


    "Who is it?" What business do you have with the divine mountain? " The guard asked coldly. He had always been at the feet of the Son of Heaven, and even the dogs had forgotten that he was not a human being.


    "To see Ze Lufa."


    "Impudent, how dare you call out the name of the Divine Emperor, someone come and capture this daring madman." Perhaps the guard was too bored, but today, he finally met someone different than him. He shouted and was about to arrest him.


    "Hmph, dog slave."


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "So what if I''m scolding you?"


    "You ¡­ You... "Catch him." Just as the group of guards were bored, they surrounded Fei Yu with a shout.


    With a seemingly casual flick of his sleeve, all of the guards who were trying to capture him were immediately thrown to the ground. Fei Yu no longer cared about the guards who tried to capture him, and directly walked towards the open door on the barrier s not far away.


    "Halt! Men! Someone is about to rush into the depths of the mountains!"


    The people at the back did not even get up from the ground, when they saw Fei Yu actually moving towards the entrance of the barrier, they were completely terrified. If one were to say that it was just a disrespect to the Divine Emperor just now, they had to force their way through, no matter what the result was, once Fei Yu passed through this entrance, these guards would be guilty of dereliction of duty, and might even lose their heads.


    But, maybe it was because the divine mountain had been quiet for too long, no one thought that one day there would be someone who would try to barge into the Divine Emperor''s location, the guards seemed to be in high spirits, but in reality, they were all slacking off. It was only when Fei Yu arrived at the big gate that people rushed out, but they were too thirsty, Fei Yu was about to step into the big gate.


    "Quickly close the door! We can''t let him in! Quickly close the door!" Some of the guards reacted quickly and shouted.


    Immediately, the Magician who was in charge of the door began to pour in his magic power into it, and under the guidance of the magic power, the thick and heavy door started to slowly close, and as the door slowly closed, the guards'' expressions clearly calmed down, as long as they did not let him in, at least their lives could be saved.


    "Hmph, give it to me ¡ª open."


    Fei Yu was still quite a distance away from the door, but he could still stop the door from closing. He summoned out the Flying Sword and threw it towards the door.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The clanging of metals and the crackling of flames, the thick and solid door had stopped, and not only that, the thick and solid door that was made of unknown metal was strangely twisted, and the place where the Flying Sword had directly struck was severely damaged, leaving behind only a thin layer.


    "What?"


    The guards could not believe their eyes. This door was known as the strongest door of the The Divine Realm, it was indestructible, no one had been able to leave a mark on it ever since it was built, and now it had been destroyed by a simple sword strike. How could they believe this?


    Looking at the guards who were stunned, Fei Yu took back the Flying Sword and swaggered into the divine mountain.


    "Not good, quickly send a signal to the people on the mountain that he has entered the divine mountain." Finally, some of the guards woke up, and immediately knew that the situation was bad. The man had already entered the divine mountain and immediately gave the order to the Magician guards who were on duty.


    The Magician on duty did not dare delay any further, and immediately sent out a signal he had already ordered: Everyone pay attention, every unit pay attention, a strong enemy has forcefully barged into the divine mountain, immediately intercept them.


    After a few magic signals, the divine mountain was in a mess. After thousands of years of peace, the Guard was blessed with powerful barrier s to protect them and could only be entered through a few tightly guarded gates. It was impossible for the enemies to easily enter the divine mountain.


    This also caused the Guard to be inefficient, resulting in a scene of chaos when people tried to challenge the divine mountain. Luckily, they were elites, and even though there was some chaos, they quickly organized an effective interception.


    The moment Fei Yu entered the divine mountain and started to head upwards, he saw a group of light cavalry soldiers quickly approaching him. Although they were able to maintain a neat formation, it was clear that they were formed by a well-trained elite team.


    The light cavalry unit stopped not far away from Fei Yu, and from within the troop, a knight walked out and shouted at Fei Yu.


    "The person in front, listen up. No matter who you are, surrender quickly. Otherwise, we have the right to punish you. Those who resist will be killed without mercy."


    "Get out of the way. I don''t want to do any more killing. Let me go over and not make things difficult for you guys. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Hahaha ¡ª ¡ª" As if they had heard the funniest joke, the knights behind them laughed from side to side. There was actually someone who could speak such big words in the divine mountain.


    "Get out of the way."


    Fei Yu roared, he swung his left hand, and a few thick and huge trees were snapped at the waist by Fei Yu''s Knife Qi, falling onto the ground with a rumbling sound, and causing leaves to fall all over the sky.


    Seeing such mighty Knights'' laughter come to a sudden stop, as if someone had suddenly strangled them, he thought to himself that this was an ironwood that was as thick as a man''s arms and as hard to injure as swords and sabers. Even we elite Knights would not be able to pierce through it even if we were to wield our spears to the full.


    "Impossible, I admit that you are very strong, you can''t even be compared to us, but we are the honorable Royal Knight, and as the honorable Royal Knight, in our dictionary, we can only charge, charge, and charge. We can only stamp on the enemies below us."


    Knights could not retreat, there could not be any retreating knights in the divine mountain. This was not only a matter of the honor of the knights, the glorious Royal Knight did not die under the sword of the enemy, but would also die under harsh military laws. If they wanted to live, they could only defeat the intruders.


    "First match for the Royal Knight Team, charge with me, stomp all enemies beneath your feet, charge!"


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    Following shouts after shouts, the Royal Knight displayed their abilities and courage as elites. The warhorses instantly entered into a state of high speed charge, and no one retreated due to the enemy''s strength. They raised the lances in their hands and their heavy swords as they charged towards Fei Yu.


    "Then go to hell!" Fei Yu shouted, although he admired the courage of the knights, they had to be eradicated as they were an obstacle in his path.


    Fei Yu was too lazy to nag anymore and immediately threw his Sword Qi into the air. Although the Knights were dressed in steel armor, and it was the best quality armor in the The Divine Realm, but in front of Fei Yu''s sharp Sword Qi, they were like a thin piece of paper, which could break with a poke. All the Knights who had charged forward fell, even if they did not see the Death God, they would have to lie on their beds for a few months before they could stand up again.


    Without even looking at the riders on the ground, Fei Yu continued to walk up the mountain. Originally, Fei Yu had many ways to go up the mountain without any bloodshed, but in order to establish his might and also to give the Divine Emperor an unforgettable lesson, Fei Yu chose to force his way up the mountain.


    Suddenly, a spherical barrier with a few meters in diameter formed and enveloped Fei Yu.


    Of course, this was all Fei Yu''s doing. When he first arrived at this clearing, he had already noticed the abnormality, the violent fluctuations of the Magic Elements and the concealment of the many Advanced Magic Masters.


    But Fei Yu did not have any reaction for now, so Fei Yu wanted to see what tricks these people have up their sleeve.


    "Hahaha, and here I was wondering what kind of strong person would dare to solo their way through the divine mountain. Turns out he''s only so-so, and wasn''t trapped by the Destructive barrier already." A middle-aged man walked out of the forest and said in a mocking tone.


    "Destructive barrier?"


    "Yes, Destructive barrier, this is a barrier unleashed by a hundred Magician s that are close to the level of Monarch. Even the Your Majesty s can''t charge out of the barrier, and it''s even more impossible for you to come out.


    "Are you that confident?"


    "Of course, this is one of the few group magic that have been passed down since ancient times. It''s said that even gods are afraid of this barrier, not to mention you." That middle-aged man is looking down on you, right? The way it looked.


    "Then I''ll have to disappoint you." With that, Fei Yu summoned his gigantic Flying Sword, channeling 50% of the zhenyuan into it. A silver-white Sword Qi with an ear-piercing sound charged towards the barrier, and after a series of creaking sounds, the barrier was barely able to withstand Fei Yu''s 50% of the zhenyuan''s attack.


    "That''s right." Fei Yu praised in his heart, of course he was praising the barrier. It was actually able to suppress the power of the person trapped in the barrier to a certain extent, and was even able to absorb a portion of its attack power to supplement the barrier''s own strength, so as to lighten the burden on the barrier Mage who was in charge.


    If there were two Celestial King s supporting the barrier today, then it would definitely cause a lot of trouble for him. But the person who presided over the barrier today, was only in Monarch, and the barrier presided over by these people could not do anything to Fei Yu.


    It could be said that these people''s Cultivation Level had restricted the strength of the barrier. The might of the sword strike just now was already close to the limit of the barrier, which was why creaking sounds came out.


    "What?" Quick attack, we can''t let him come out. " Seeing that the barrier was no longer as arrogant as before, he immediately ordered his Magician to launch an attack. This was one of the special characteristics of the Destructive barrier, it could be used as a selective obstruction attack, without any hindrance to our side''s magic attacks. Furthermore, it has a certain degree of amplification to our side''s attacks.


    "Freezing Fire! Flame ¡ª compound magic''s Twin Heavens of Ice and Fire! Explode!"


    In an instant, the temperature within the barrier plummeted. With a series of crackling sounds, the grass s on the ground were all sealed by the bone-piercing cold and then shattered into a pile of ice residue; whoosh, after experiencing the severe cold, the bright red fire within the barrier once again increased the temperature from icy to bone-piercing cold, to the point that it could melt sand and rocks. Under this kind of high temperature, the ground was roasted until it turned fiery-red and dissolved, forming a glazed layer.


    As soon as the two types of powers met, a violent explosion occurred. The stable barrier was shaken by the tremendous power, the transparent surface of the barrier rippled, as though it had thrown a stone into the calm lake, and only after a long while did it calm down.


    Moments later, the mist and dust in the barrier also dispersed.


    "AHH!" Suddenly, all the people outside the barrier opened their eyes wide, showing a look of disbelief.


    Fei Yu was still standing steadily in the center of the barrier, his clothes were neat and tidy, without a single trace of distress. It was clear that an attack of this level was still unable to harm him, and even his clothes had not been touched.


    "If you have any other skills, just take them out, alright?" Fei Yu said indifferently amongst the barrier. Could it be that so many Magician only had this little attack power?


    "Ugh!" After being shocked awake by Fei Yu''s words, the people outside the barrier had no choice but to accept this fact. Under normal circumstances, they did not have the ability to stop Fei Yu.


    "Seems like I can only use that move. Get ready ¡ª we will be able to live as long as the heavens and the earth." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are we really going to use that move?"


    "Is there any other way at this time?"


    "Alright then, prepare ¡ª the heavens and the earth share the same lifespan."


    Therefore, the Magician outside the barrier began to firmly chant. It was a complicated and lengthy incantation, but Fei Yu noticed that there were also Magician who revealed a terrified expression in their eyes, and their chanting was not very resolute either, just like the expressions on a death row who was about to be executed.


    Fei Yu thought for a moment, then looked at the situation in front of him and understood. This was a suicidal attack that was similar to a herd spell, which was why those Magician would reveal their fear of death.


    What was the best time to strike out at people''s confidence?


    He was defeated when a person displayed his full strength, even when he was more powerful than usual. There was no suspense, no hope, and no chance to win.


    The wind stopped, all sound disappeared, and everything around was frozen, without a single trace of life.


    When it was extremely quiet to the extreme, everything changed. The lifeless Magic Elements suddenly rose up and crazily gathered towards the barrier''s surface, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the barrier''s surface became blurry and colorful.


    Suddenly, as if it had reached a certain point, the surface of the barrier started to become unstable, like a group of raging bulls trying to break out of the shackles of the fence. With a burst of crackling sounds, the gorgeous barrier turned into pieces, and under the stimulation of the abundant magic power, they roared and scattered.

 C98

    Facing the violent energy attack, Fei Yu laughed coldly: "Is this my last trump card? It doesn''t seem to be much, even though its power is a lot stronger than the compound magic just now!"


    "Sword Art ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!"


    After he finished speaking, a milky-white crescent Sword Qi appeared from nowhere. Under the barrage of countless fragments, it opened up a safe path, and Fei Yu followed suit, charging out of the effective attacking range of the fragments.


    Although this kind of attack was nothing to Fei Yu, it was still a nightmare to the Magician. The Magician s had already used up all of their magic in order to make the final attack, and Magician who had lost all their magic had no ability to protect themselves. They could only watch as their companion and themselves were easily sliced through, and the weak ones couldn''t even withstand a single blow from the solidified magic energy fragments.


    "Yes... Yes... Tidy up... Yours. " The dying middle aged Magician said in a broken voice as he laid on the ground.


    "I''ll wait!" Looking at the near a hundred Magician s on the ground, Fei Yu continued to walk up the mountain.


    Maybe this is the strongest defensive power of the divine mountain! In the following journey, Fei Yu actually did not encounter any resistance stronger than this, and after a long journey, he finally arrived at the top of the mountain at the biggest and grandest palace ¡ª ¡ª Radiant Palace. All of the previous Divine Emperor took this place to be their main palace, which was something Fei Yu had asked about beforehand.


    As he walked into the palace walls, Fei Yu suddenly felt that he was being locked down. This was the sign of an expert''s attack, but there was no sign of an expert''s shadow at the entrance of the palace hall. It seemed like he was no ordinary expert''s shadow, but it wasn''t strange at all.


    As Fei Yu walked towards the entrance of the hall in alert, just as he reached the steps of the hall, a few thin and narrow longswords suddenly appeared out of thin air around Fei Yu''s body. They were extremely fast, but there was no sound or reflection.


    A few soft sounds. Although the few swords were all blocked by Fei Yu''s true essence shield, but every sword was stabbed about three inches deep, almost touching Fei Yu''s skin. Fei Yu''s heart shivered, could it actually penetrate his true essence shield?


    Although the sword had barely pierced a part of the true essence shield, the attackers had also paid a heavy price, and were almost all injured by the zhenyuan''s recoil.


    With Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, the backlash from the zhenyuan was not that easy to deal with. The attackers could no longer maintain their invisibility, and a few of the weaker Cultivation Level s directly sat on the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood before fainting away. The others were not well either, they did not have the ability to retaliate at the moment.


    He casually grabbed a thin sword, the sword was nearly a foot long, extremely thin and wide, its entire body was black, after testing his hands, his tenacity was almost comparable to a low level Flying Sword, sharp and sharp without losing its toughness, it was truly a good sword, in the hands of these people, it was truly a waste, and then he kept all the thin swords into his storage ring.


    The few of them were clearly god race s, but they were much more slender compared to the average god race. Their assassination moves were nimble and they could hide themselves, according to Fei Yu''s understanding, there were no such existences in the god race, could there be a mixed bloodline?


    The mixed blood of god race and Night Elves had chosen a warrior who had inherited the common good points of both races. Using the Night Elves''s ability to hide his body and aura, adding on to that, the god race''s physique, after a series of secret, cruel training, and all kinds of secret methods over the years, made these mixed blood god race''s strength strong. Adding to the Night Elves'' instincts, these mixed blood killers could all easily assassinate Celestial King s, thus becoming the last barrier protecting the Godly Palace.


    Seeing that these people were so annoying, Fei Yu waved his sleeves, causing the mixed s on the ground to be thrown out of the wall, as for whether they were broken or not, it would all depend on their luck.


    After taking care of these mixed blood killers, Fei Yu walked into the Hall of Golden Chimes, facing a group of royal guards with golden swords in their hands. Although the royal guards outnumbered them, none of the royal guards dared to take action against the God of Slaughter who charged up the mountain.


    "What a bunch of trash. Hurry up and take down that brave bastard." A royal Chief Guard behind the crowd impatiently urged the imperial guards to attack. He didn''t have the courage to charge forward himself, but he could command others to charge with his authority.


    Hearing someone''s shout, Fei Yu naturally looked towards the direction where the voice came from. The guards immediately opened a wide path, and no one wanted to be implicated by the idiotic Chief Guard, which meant that there was no longer any obstruction between that Chief Guard and Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ You... "Everyone ¡­" Chief Guard was stunned. If he had known this would happen, he would have just quietly hid behind her.


    "You, go call Divine Emperor out." Fei Yu pointed to the Chief Guard and said.


    "Little... This humble one really doesn''t dare. " Chief Guard is about to cry. It would be better to just kill me right now.


    "Trash." With a wave of his hand, the Chief Guard flew into the air and became a mural on the walls of the palace, then passed out.


    "You, go call Divine Emperor out and tell him to wait a quarter of an hour for him. If he still hasn''t appeared by then, I will smash this statue to pieces." Fei Yu walked to the center of the hall to look at the pure white statue of the Light God, and then pointed at a guard.


    The Light God was the guardian god of the The Divine Realm and also the only god that the The Divine Realm believed in. If the Light God''s statue was smashed, it would be the greatest humiliation for the The Divine Realm, and it would also be the greatest disgrace and dereliction of duty for the Divine Emperor, which was absolutely unacceptable. If the Divine Emperor still did not appear like this, then he wouldn''t have to think about raising his head in front of his subjects and subjects in the future.


    "Stop." Finally, the Divine Emperor appeared.


    "You finally came out. You''re no longer a turtle hiding in its shell?" Fei Yu sarcastically said.


    "All of you, leave." Divine Emperor''s face was covered in dark clouds. He looked like he was about to explode, but there was nowhere to go to vent his anger on, he was so stifled that Divine Emperor was about to explode.


    "But Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Get out of here, all of you." The Divine Emperor scolded.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the Divine Emperor angry, the guards immediately ran off and disappeared. The unlucky guy on the wall was also taken out and carried out by the guards. Some of them even closed the main hall''s door with good intentions.


    Fei Yu looked at the incomparably depressed Divine Emperor, thinking, could it be that this fellow was afraid of losing face in front of his subordinates, so he chased all of these guards out of the Golden Chimes Temple?


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Explain what?" Although he clearly knew, Divine Emperor had already made up his mind. He definitely would not speak up before Fei Yu.


    What did you promise me before you left the Sea race? And what did you do? "


    "I''ve already followed my promise, there''s nothing to explain!" Divine Emperor continued to argue.


    "I came from the dragon race, and the god race even tried to assassinate my wife on the continent. Don''t you have any explanation for this?"


    "This... "One ¡­" Divine Emperor scolded in his heart, if he did not investigate that damnable operation, then forget it, the Dragon Island''s matter was not bad, but to actually assassinate his wife in the continent, isn''t this just giving me trouble? Look, they''re already here.


    "It''s better for you to be honest. Since I was able to force my way in, I do not intend to leave that easily."


    "Alright, I''ll send him ¡­" The Divine Emperor began to speak honestly. Usually, the more these strong warriors, the more they understood their own situation, they knew that only by giving in to the stronger warriors, would they be able to continue to live, and the strong warriors would grow up from a small role. If they could not learn to give in to the stronger warriors, they would never have the chance to become strong, because, before they could grow, they would be destroyed.


    "It''s good that you sent her. You actually dared to touch my woman. Collect some interest first." As Fei Yu said this, he opened up all his Cultivation Level, preparing to berate the Divine Emperor.


    "No." Divine Emperor shouted, but it was already too late, after a shadow passed, Divine Emperor was smashed into the wall.


    Fei Yu frowned, why was the Divine Emperor weaker?


    Just now, Fei Yu just wanted to lightly teach him a lesson, but he unexpectedly kicked Divine Emperor against the wall.


    It was no wonder that Fei Yu suspected that the Cultivation Level that Divine Emperor had displayed just now was only similar to that of the Celestial King.


    "Could it be that the Divine Emperor is deliberately hiding his strength? "Whatever, let''s fight first." Although Fei Yu was suspicious, his hands and feet did not stop moving, and in a moment, Divine Emperor was already on the verge of death, but of course it was impossible for Divine Emperor to not take action, and it was only for a short period of time.


    Seeing the swollen face of the Divine Emperor, Fei Yu felt that it was enough and stopped. The Divine Emperor then very ungracefully sat on the ground.


    "Alright, if you have something to say, then quickly say it. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance." Seeing the Divine Emperor gasping for breath, Fei Yu urged him.


    "Sigh!" The Divine Emperor said with a grin, he did not care whether this kind of wound was painful or not! Fei Yu''s hands and feet were not light. Even though the places where he had attacked were places with rough skin and thick flesh without any major injuries, a round of suffering was unavoidable.


    "I said that I sent those people, but I didn''t say that it was my own wish!"


    "Oh? Is there anyone else in The Divine Realm who can make you do things you don''t want to do? "


    "Not before, but now there are two."


    "Two?"


    "Yes, you are the first one."


    "Hmph, what about the other one? Was it him who sent you to the Dragon Island? The continent? "


    "Yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Celestial King Aluo Fa Belegade."


    "Celestial King? How can I force you to do something you don''t like to do? "


    "Of course I can, you also noticed that there''s something wrong with my Cultivation Level, right?"


    "Mn, you currently have a Celestial King s Cultivation Level." Fei Yu said without a trace of politeness.


    "That''s right!" This is what he did. " Divine Emperor said bitterly.


    "What did he do? How did he do it?"


    "Before that, you should know his identity. He is my only son."


    "Your son, are you sure?" Fei Yu was in disbelief. In the teachings and ideals that Fei Yu had received, respect for his elders was a minimum requirement, for him to actually force his father to do this and that.


    "Nonsense, how can I recognize my son?"


    "Then what is it?"


    "It''s like this, before I came back, the The Divine Realm was controlled by that unfilial son of mine, and with the power that I left behind, he managed it orderly. It can be said that the entire The Divine Realm is controlled by him, and at that moment, I returned. You know, once a person possesses an item, and this item is tenable, when you want to take it away, that person will definitely resist. Alufa is like this, he has already gotten used to treating the The Divine Realm as his, but I wanted to take away its The Divine Realm, so of course he wouldn''t easily return it to me. Thus, he set up a poison plan.


    When the Divine Emperor was narrating his experiences, Fei Yu carefully observed the mental fluctuations in the Divine Emperor.


    In terms of the spiritual cultivation, the difference between and the Divine Emperor was huge. Fei Yu''s technique focused a lot on the spiritual cultivation, and only when the spiritual cultivation reached a certain realm would he be able to obtain the appropriate amount of power.


    As for the Divine Emperor?


    Although it was related to the cultivation of the mind, it was a relatively secondary position. It was good enough to be able to adapt to the increase in strength, there was no need to carry out special training, the huge difference in cultivation technique made the Divine Emperor''s spiritual cultivation and Fei Yu''s cultivation technique only comparable to a mere amateur.


    In front of the huge difference in spiritual cultivation, every single ripple of mental strength that Divine Emperor spoke of was clearly displayed in front of Fei Yu''s eyes without him knowing. Although his acting skills were not bad, and was extremely vivid, his mental strength had betrayed him, and he clearly told Fei Yu: "I am lying, I am lying to you.


    "So you''re a victim." Fei Yu looked at Divine Emperor with an inexplicable smile. This old fellow is still acting.


    "Of course. I''m just a puppet now." said with a sullen face. Being stared at by Fei Yu caused his heart to be nervous, could it be that he had already seen through his plans? Impossible.


    "Then, do you want to let him do whatever he wants?"


    "But what else can I do? With the Cultivation Level gone, all the trump cards in my hands had long been under his jurisdiction. Furthermore, I didn''t even have the time to take them back when I returned and had already been plotted against. Divine Emperor said unwillingly but also helplessly.


    Seeing Divine Emperor putting in all his effort to perform, Fei Yu almost laughed. This Divine Emperor not singing would really waste his talent in acting!


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    Fei Yu knew that it was impossible for the Divine Emperor to act out such a stratagem for nothing. There must be some kind of scheme waiting for him, so he thought that it would be better if he just let him lure your scheme out.


    "Now, what plans do I have? The Cultivation Level is gone as well and the trump cards are all mine." The Divine Emperor continued to act pitifully.


    "Is it really going to end just like that?"


    "What else can I do? Help me?" "Ah, yes, as long as you can help me, this matter will definitely be resolved." "" Divine Emperor looked like he had suddenly realized something.


    "How can I help you?" Now I''m going to kill Alrufa so that you can regain control of your trump card. " Fei Yu came to the main topic and immediately went out to scare Divine Emperor. He did not believe that Divine Emperor could not bear to part with his precious son.


    "Don''t!" As expected, in his heart, Divine Emperor was anxious, he immediately pulled Fei Yu away. Fei Yu was his only son, so nothing must happen to him!


    "What is it? Is that not okay? "


    "This is, after all, an internal matter of my The Divine Realm.


    "That''s right!" Why didn''t I think that this was an internal matter of your The Divine Realm! There should be a solution within your The Divine Realm. Alright, since it''s a misunderstanding, I will take my leave. " Fei Yu acted like this and started walking out.


    "Slow, slow." Divine Emperor was shocked, and immediately shouted. Wouldn''t letting Fei Yu go would be a waste of his plans!


    "What else do you want?"


    "You misunderstood me just now. When I said that this was an internal matter of the The Divine Realm, I meant that I would take care of it myself.


    "Oh? "Then what can I do to help?" Fei Yu thought, you have revealed your fox tail.


    "Sir, please help me recover my Cultivation Level."


    "Recover your Cultivation Level? Didn''t your Cultivation Level already get destroyed? "


    As long as I can find the corresponding herbicide, I can restore the Cultivation Level. However, that unfilial son of mine destroyed the other herbicide in front of me, so I wanted to trouble you, Sir, to help me find the other herbicide. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    Hearing Divine Emperor say that there was another herbicide, Fei Yu immediately understood what the Divine Emperor was planning. Almost all the surrounding Genius Earthly Treasure had powerful beings guarding them, if there were other beings spying on the Genius Earthly Treasure, conflicts were inevitable, and when there were conflicts, the Divine Emperor would send people to take advantage of them.


    "The other herbicide?"


    "Yeah, this poison is originally a twin grass, born from the white and black together. The power of the black, highly toxic food is about nine out of ten, and white can cure all the poisons in the world, and it''s also the only one that can cure the black, poisonous grass''s poison."


    "Then where do they grow?"


    "As far as I know, only Sea race have this kind of grass."


    Water Abyss, just by hearing the name, didn''t seem to be a good place, to the point where he still had the face to say it.


    "But according to what I know, these kinds of Genius Earthly Treasure would have powerful Magical Beast guarding them from all sides?"


    "That''s right!" Divine Emperor wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Then are you going to send me to my death?" Fei Yu bellowed, his sharp eyes staring straight at Divine Emperor, as though he wanted to make his move immediately.

 C99

    "No, no, no, mister, you misunderstand, based on mister''s Cultivation Level, how could those Magical Beast be mister''s match? Isn''t a small Magical Beast easily captured!" In order to reach his goal, Divine Emperor began to flatter him.


    "Is that so?" Fei Yu looked at Ze Lufa coldly.


    "Of course." Ze Lufa promised.


    "Are you going to let me go just like that?" Fei Yu was not satisfied. Was I really going to help you with your life after touching your lips just like that? No matter what, he should at least express something!


    "This ¡­?" Ze Lufa hesitated for a moment before he understood, they were asking for wages!


    In the end, the Divine Emperor ''gifted'' nine holy fruit. Oh my god, the Divine Emperor wailed in his heart.


    Other than that, there were many other good stuff that entered Fei Yu''s storage ring. Fei Yu knew that Divine Emperor would definitely pay a huge price for everything, so he decided to kill them all.


    Of course, Fei Yu also wanted the Divine Emperor to pay the price with his own hands. He wanted to retrieve the spirit medicine first, or there would be High level magical beast s, or even Holy Beast God Beast s, and it would not stop there. Whether or not he could reap the benefits would depend on the situation, and then, he would come back to the The Divine Realm to see what kind of tricks the Divine Emperor had.


    So, in the end, Fei Yu accepted Divine Emperor''s request. First, Fei Yu was a place where Genius Earthly Treasure grew up in, so he would normally have all kinds of protection, and he might even encounter a powerful Magical Beast, which should be no exception this time; Second, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had already reached the tribulation stage, and he only relied on the slow growth of his Cultivation Level, which required a certain amount of luck to break through. Moreover, this kind of place where Genius Earthly Treasure grew up, would probably allow Fei Yu to encounter this kind of opportunity, and break through his Cultivation Level.


    No one dared to disrespect the divine mountain for thousands of years, and today, he was forced to make an exception and walked all over. When he came out, his clothes were all messed up, and even though this news was forbidden by the Divine Emperor, it quickly spread throughout the entire The Divine Realm as if he had grown wings. The divine mountain was no longer as unreachable as before in the eyes of the citizens of the The Divine Realm.


    Of course, Durut had heard of this news as well. Based on the exaggerated and unrealistic descriptions, he still came to an unacceptable conclusion: It was Fei Yu who had barged into the divine mountain, and he actually had the ability to walk around the divine mountain unscathed for a while, before coming out safe and sound.


    After a long while, he laughed helplessly. It was fortunate that Fei Yu had not agreed to my help back then, otherwise, when he was in trouble, it would have been at a level where he could not get involved.


    Of course, Fei Yu did not know what Durut was thinking about right now. Right now, Fei Yu was on his way to leaving the imperial city, and the Water Abyss was a territory belonging to the Sea race. He was about to meet the charming again, and he wondered if she had become prettier or maybe even more so.


    F * * k, what am I thinking? Fei Yu hurriedly shook his head and pushed the thought out of his mind.


    "Fei Yu, are you alright?" Lin Nuo suddenly shook his head and asked in concern.


    "It''s fine, how could I possibly be alright?" Fei Yu immediately said.


    "Fei Yu, are you really going to that Water Abyss?" he asked.


    "Of course, is there a problem?"


    "But that place is too dangerous."


    "Do you know where?"


    "I heard the elders mention it before, that it is said that the Sea race is a forbidden area, and that it is not some secret that is prohibited from entering, but rather that the organisms that enter it have never been able to exit. As time passed, it became a forbidden area, and any creatures that know of the Water Abyss will not easily approach it, let alone enter it."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Of course, this is something that the elders have said before. It can''t be false."


    "What kind of place is the Water Abyss exactly?"


    "I don''t know. The elders only heard the legends of others."


    "Forget it, let''s talk after meeting Si Liya."


    "Will she soon be our sister?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "AHH!" Why do you ask? "


    "It''s always like this! Big Sister You Lan, Sister Belis and the other big sisters are all like that, right? "


    "This ¡­" In the face of Lin Nuo''s question, Fei Yu really felt embarrassed, and did not know what to say.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to worry, I just want you to know that as long as you don''t have a new sister who forgets about us, it''s fine, really!" Lin Nuo said seriously.


    "Good Lin Nuo, how could big brother forget about my cute Lin Nuo!"


    "And me." Alice also came up to join in the fun.


    "Okay, and you."


    After a few days, the three of them arrived at the beach. This time, they obviously wanted to take the ''submarine'' that Fei Yu had personally made. Although it wasn''t some large ship, it was still extremely practical and safe.


    After going into the sea, relying on their senses, they travelled for a few days at the bottom of the sea. Fei Yu and the other two arrived near the hidden grounds of the Poseidon and used the spiritual consciousness to search for the aura of the Poseidon.


    Si Liya was in a daze inside his conch. After completely transforming into a human form, the conch had become Si Liya''s safest home. After a long period of training, the toughness of a conch was definitely not inferior to a dragon''s scale.


    The tyrannical power had given Si Liya a long lifespan, and in her long life, she had repeated that boring journey of finding power every day. Si Liya was already tired of it, but other than cultivation, there was nothing else she could do, it was boring.


    However, Si Liya had not been bored recently. She would often be sitting alone in a daze as her mind was filled with that not very handsome face. The pure Si Liya couldn''t help but think of that Fei Yu for some reason.


    Could it be that there was a problem with his cultivation?


    Just then, someone used the spiritual consciousness to call for him, and that handsome face appeared in his mind.


    It''s him, he came to find me just as I said!


    Si Liya immediately withdrew her big conch and quickly rushed in the direction in her heart.


    "It''s you. You really came to see me." Seeing Fei Yu, Si Liya didn''t know why he was so excited.


    "Of course, I''m already here."


    "I just didn''t think you''d come to see me so soon." Si Liya said as her heart thumped.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Lin Nuo, Belis." Fei Yu introduced the two girls to Si Liya. With the two girls freely moving on the seabed, it naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Lin Nuo, Beli, this is Sea race ¡ª ¡ª Poseidon Si Liya." Fei Yu introduced the two parties.


    The three girls got to know each other, and Fei Yu explained his purpose for coming.


    "You promised Divine Emperor to go to Water Abyss?" Si Liya asked in shock.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    "Is there a problem?" Do you know that the Water Abyss is known as the number one danger in the world? Even us emperors don''t dare to venture too deeply into that place, it''s practically a living thing there, and no one has ever been able to go in and out before. "


    "I am really not clear about all of this. I only know from Divine Emperor''s tone that it is an extremely dangerous place."


    "It''s far more than just extremely dangerous. In my opinion, this is Divine Emperor''s doing."


    "You''re right, Divine Emperor is just anxious and kind." Fei Yu did not plan to hide anything from Si Liya; he still had a lot of trust and good impression of Si Liya.


    "You know?"


    "Of course."


    Then why did you agree to let him challenge the Water Abyss!? Si Liya asked in confusion.


    "Of course, as long as you have enough power, a dangerous place is a land of treasures, and these dangerous places will usually make its conquerors very rich." Fei Yu said confidently.


    "I know that as well, but the Water Abyss is not just an ordinary danger zone, it is the ''number one danger zone''. There have been countless strong experts wanting to subdue it in the history of the place, but none of them have appeared since they entered."


    "Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t. You should tell me about the Water Abyss''s situation."


    "Then you have to agree to a condition of mine."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Take me with you." Unknowingly, Si Liya felt that if she did not go with her, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    "You ¡­?" Fei Yu looked at Poseidon in shock. Didn''t she say that that place was extremely dangerous? Then why did she have to follow him?


    "I must go!"


    "Fine, but you have to listen to me when the time comes."


    "No problem."


    In the center of the vortex area, there is a bottomless pit. In the cave, there is a type of extremely small fish, the size of a human finger, and it is recorded that it is a type of ferocious beast from the ancient times, and every time it appeared, it would appear in the thousands or tens of people, and the biggest characteristic of this type of fish is that it can directly absorb all kinds of energy. So, the warrior power and magic attacks are useless, they can only use physical attacks. Si Liya said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    "Directly absorbing all kinds of energy?"


    This was truly the nemesis of experts!


    If every Ranker reached a certain point, if they did not use a certain amount of energy, it would be difficult for them to improve. Even the powerful dragon race of the continent would mainly train in magic or battle qi according to the different types, after all, even if they were strong in the dragon race, it was limited. Once they lost the support of energy, those strong warriors would lose a lot of strength, almost to the point of being trampled on by others.


    The kerosene energy and magic treasures were only a pile of high-grade materials and had no practical uses. Of course, you could throw them out like shot balls and if you were lucky, you could even knock down a few people.


    Yes, no matter what form it is, it will be devoured. Only physical attacks can be effective, but this fish''s teeth are very sharp, ordinary iron weapons can''t block it at all, and its movement in the water is also very fast, making it very difficult for physical attacks to harm it. At that time, they left many small teeth marks on my conch.


    "What else?"


    "It''s said that there are even more powerful Magical Beast down there, but no one has seen them. It''s just a rumor, that no one who has seen them will be able to return."


    Speaking of which, all of them quieted down. Lin Nuo and Beli naturally did not have any good ideas, and neither did Si Liya. Otherwise, she would have already gone to challenge the Water Abyss. There was still no clue.


    "Then we''ll go to the Water Abyss tomorrow to investigate. We don''t have to go through the whole thing in one go." Fei Yu said, only by meeting them on the spot would he know the details of the situation. When the time came, there would be a path, and maybe then, there would be a good way.


    "That''s the only way." Si Liya heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Fei Yu say that he might not give it a try.


    The next day, Fei Yu arrived at the Water Abyss area under Si Liya''s lead. He saw numerous vortexes of all sizes connected into one, and it was fortunate that he could not hear anything in the water, but just looking at the few hundred meters tall water vortexes and the powerful ripples in the water, one could tell that the energy sources of the vortexes were definitely not small.


    After arriving at a relatively close location, Fei Yu observed for a long time. Only then did he realize that these vortexes were not random in nature, but had been created, moved, and extinguished in accordance to a certain set of rules. It was just that he still had not found out where they came from and how they died out.


    Fortunately, the distance between these whirlpools and the whirlpools was quite large. As long as one had the slightest bit of ability and was careful, it was pretty easy to pass through the area of the whirlpool.


    After passing through the vortex area, the water in front of him no longer showed any signs of movement, it was terrifyingly calm. Right at the center of the water in front of him was an opening with a diameter of a few dozen meters. This was the entrance to the Water Abyss that Fei Yu was looking for.


    "This is the entrance to the Water Abyss, the whirlpool earlier could only be considered as the neighbor of the Water Abyss, it did not belong to the Water Abyss at all." This is the entrance to the Water Abyss, the whirlpool just now could only be considered as the neighbor of the Water Abyss, it did not belong to the Water Abyss at all.


    Sure enough, under the weak light, Fei Yu saw a silver light not far away from them. Upon closer inspection, it was formed by countless small fishes with a silver streamlined body that wasn''t even two centimeters long, but with a mouth full of long and thin fangs, it was obvious that they weren''t vegetarians.


    "Those little silver fish?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t enter their domain, they won''t attack you. They won''t leave this domain either. When they attack, you just need to leave this region as soon as possible and you''ll be safe."


    "Is that so?"


    Fei Yu shot out a finger force, and that sharp finger wind instantly shot into that group of silvery-white fish. However, things did not happen as Fei Yu imagined, the silver fish that the finger force passed through did not seem to be inappropriate, it was just that the silver white on the nearby silver fish became brighter.


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu was shocked, he clearly knew the power of this finger force. Even if it was steel, it would still turn into slag, but these silver fish were safe and sound, how was this possible?


    The spiritual consciousness locked tightly onto the attack range of the finger force. After observing it a few times, Fei Yu finally discovered that there was something fishy about it, originally, every time a finger force passed by a silver fish, it would be absorbed a little, but there were tens of thousands of silver fish in this place, and the finger force that was in front of the huge number of them was quickly absorbed cleanly.


    Of course, it was not completely useless. Fei Yu realized that a few of the silver fish had turned into minced meat after the finger force left, they were all the Silver Fish that had come into contact with the finger force at the beginning.


    This was a comfort to them as these silver fish still had their limits. However, this limit was insignificant in the face of such a large population.


    Fei Yu calculated that with this rate of energy absorption, with his zhenyuan reserves, he would not be able to last that long. It seemed that he could only think of another way to break in.


    After repeated experiments, Fei Yu finally had a harvest of his own. He knew that the silver fish''s energy absorption was limited, and the silver fish''s concept of region was indeed very strong, just like what Si Liya had said. Even though he had been attacked multiple times, he had yet to enter their territory.


    In the past, Fei Yu thought that this was a good method to eliminate the Silver Fish, but looking at the number of Silver Fish, he was afraid that the total number of Silver Fish here was not within the hundreds of millions. How could he destroy such a terrifying total!


    It wasn''t that Fei Yu didn''t think about using poison, although he wasn''t a poison expert, he could still concoct a few strong poisons. But the problem was that they were in the sea, how many poisons would need to be concentrated in order to kill Silver Fish in the vast ocean, this plan was abandoned just in a flash in Fei Yu''s mind.


    They could only return along the same route as Si Liya. As they walked, they thought about how they could smoothly pass through this area filled with Silver Fish.


    It was only then that he realized that he had been distracted and almost crashed into a small whirlpool that was a few metres high. Fortunately he had reacted in time, and only when the water from the whirlpool rushed into his body, he discovered that with their Cultivation Level, it would not be a problem even if they were swept into the whirlpool.


    Wait a minute, the whirlpool, water flow, and centrifugal force suddenly came to Fei Yu''s mind.

 C100

    There were two reasons why the silver fish were hard to deal with: they could devour any energy, and they had a huge population of silver fish. However, the speed and the total amount of energy the silver fish could absorb was limited; as long as they could catch these two fish, they might not be able to eliminate the silver fish, but it was still possible to do so through the silver fish.


    As long as they kept in direct contact with an extremely small amount of silver fish, they would be able to absorb it well. To Fei Yu, a small amount of zhenyuan was not enough to cause him any trouble.


    After thinking about this, Fei Yu''s mood suddenly became better. He pulled Si Liya''s tender white hands and quickly walked away.


    Si Liya was stunned by Fei Yu''s actions, she could only foolishly allow Fei Yu to pull her soft little hand along with him. Her heart was pounding, how could he do that, how could he casually hold someone''s hand, how could I silently approve of such an action.


    Very quickly, the two of them returned to''s palace. A wide underwater cave decorated with beautiful seashells, corals and pearls had strong barrier s placed at the entrance of the cave. The ocean water was blocked outside the cave by the barrier as Lin Nuo and Belis waited here for news.


    Seeing Fei Yu pulling Si Liya who had slightly blushed, Lin Nuo and Beisi both gave him a meaningful look.


    "How is it, is the Water Abyss very dangerous? Is there any good way to deal with the danger? " Lin Nuo and Belis asked in concern.


    "It''s not bad, but those silver fish in the cave are really annoying."


    "What kind of little fish are they? Are they dangerous?" she asked.


    "It''s a bit dangerous, but I already have a way to deal with them."


    "You have a solution, what is it?" Si Liya asked in shock.


    "Do you know the advantages of those silverfish as well?"


    "Yes, it can devour any kind of energy, a huge population."


    "But they also have weaknesses."


    "What weakness?"


    "Through the experiments just now, I discovered that the energy absorbed by a single silver fish is very limited and its speed is not fast either. As long as there aren''t too many silver fish that come into contact with your energy, then these silver fish are not a problem."


    "Do you have a way to keep these silver fish away from you? Or do you only have a small amount of them?"


    "Yes."


    "What method?"


    "We''ll know tomorrow." Fei Yu said as he pretended to not know.


    On the second day, Fei Yu passed through the whirlpool alone and arrived at the entrance of the cave. Si Liya, Lin Nuo, and Beli all entered the alternate dimension as per Fei Yu''s request.


    came to the top of the cave entrance and summoned the Flying Sword, controlling it to circle around him and spin quickly around his body. Fei Yu''s method was to allow the Flying Sword to quickly spin, bringing along a strong spinning flow of water, which would be able to throw out most of the silver fish. As for the other parts that would possibly break through the water surface, it would depend on the inner layer of the Flying Sword to spin quickly to defend themselves.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Gradually, the rapidly spinning Flying Sword brought the seawater to form a whirlpool, which quickly wrapped Fei Yu within it.


    "I''m going down."


    then controlled the Flying Sword to quickly spin and rush down the hole. The countless silver fish inside the hole seemed to have sensed some kind of disturbance and rushed over to surround Fei Yu, instantly enveloping him within.


    The silver fish had found a intruder. The silver fish that had been ''hungry'' for who knows how many years swarmed over, surrounding Fei Yu tightly.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Fei Yu was still shocked by the ''passion'' of the Silver Fish. Other than the silver whiteness in front of his eyes, even the Azure Sea had no choice but to make way for the brilliant silver whiteness.


    The Flying Sword''s rotation had already reached a terrifying speed, driving the strong water flow and forming a high-speed spinning water curtain that guarded Fei Yu''s surroundings. It was different from the magic shield, the water curtain was formed from the high-speed spinning water flow, and the water curtain was formed from water type magic.


    Even if it was a rock, it would be crushed into powder by the rapidly spinning water curtain. However, what was astonishing was that these silver fish were barely able to spin around for a short distance, yet none of them were injured by the terrifying power, and of course none of them died because of that. There were even many silver fish that broke through the water curtain that was spinning around them, rushing straight in front of the spinning Flying Sword, only to be chopped into pieces by the Flying Sword.


    In order to deal with the increasing number of silver fishes who were unafraid of death, Fei Yu had to increase the rotation speed of the Flying Sword several times, causing the speed of the Flying Sword to be even slower than he had expected, and causing the consumption of the zhenyuan to be even more intense.


    Finally, under the situation where the zhenyuan s were no longer active, Fei Yu broke through the Silver Fish''s territory. All the Silver Fish suddenly appeared as if they knocked over a transparent wall, and no one tried to jump over the wall to chase after them.


    Fei Yu looked back and saw that the journey was not even a kilometer, and was actually able to cause him, who had already reached the tribulation stage, to almost exhaust his zhenyuan.


    Taking out Pills to recover. No one knew what kind of harder road there was ahead, but with the current state of the zhenyuan, it was impossible to do it. Swallowing the Pills and running it right now, in this place with no one protecting them, they had no idea how they died.


    Fortunately, even after Fei Yu had recovered, nothing unexpected had happened.


    Just as Fei Yu was about to continue walking, he suddenly discovered that there was a group of creatures about ten meters long. They looked like dolphins, but there were no scales on their body.


    Fei Yu quickly restrained all of his Qi and hid it well on the rock wall, carefully observing the beasts that were rushing towards him.


    There were about a dozen of these dolphin-like creatures swimming into the area of the silver fish without hesitation. They were eating the fish with relish, completely unafraid of the sharp teeth of the silver fish.


    The silver fish saw that these big guys were coming and started to panic. It didn''t launch any crazy attacks like Fei Yu had expected, but instead quickly fled in all directions, only that there were some silver fish that were forced to fight back with their sharp teeth occasionally. What surprised Fei Yu was that those sharp teeth that could crush steel had lost its effect, not even a scratch could be left on this kind of ''dolphin''.


    "Ah, Draconis?" Si Liya who was in the alternate dimension could not help but exclaim.


    "You mean these dolphins are called Draconis?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, I was just guessing just now, but after seeing the Draconis rush into the small silver fish s to hunt for food, I was able to make a guess based on the legends that were passed down from the ancient times. This is because these dolphin-like creatures are only larger than dolphins, but the skin of these Draconis are known as the defense king of Magical Beast, which is why the names of Draconis come up."


    "Why are all these Draconis here? Is there any weakness? "


    "It''s probably because the Draconis s outside live here, so even if the Holy Beast s met them, they would have to retreat in the sea, otherwise their bones would not even be found. Thus, the vicious reputation of the Bloodthirsty Silver Fish could not be found, and the Draconis s are the only nemesis of the Bloodthirsty Silver Fish. Not only that, the Draconis s are also very fond of the Bloodthirsty Silver Fish, so most of the Draconis species would choose to live in the vicinity of the Bloodthirsty Silver Fish. As for the Draconis''s weakness is that its swimming speed in the sea is slow and it doesn''t know magic. Its surroundings are the areas with the weakest defense on the Draconis''s body. "


    "Isn''t that Draconis amazing?" Fei Yu thought that even if such a big fellow didn''t know how to use magic, he could still be called king in the sea just by relying on his tyrannical strength as a dragon race.


    "Of course it was back then, but Draconis were actually a very docile kind of Magical Beast, they did not have any very powerful attacking skills, and they did not know any magic, so they would not normally take the initiative to attack, but they could definitely not be underestimated, as long as you do not take the initiative to attack them in the sea, they would not pay any attention to you, other than feeding time, the awareness and attack of the Draconis at that time was extremely strong, if any unrecognized beasts entered, they would immediately be crazily attacked until all the intruder were eradicated."


    "Since that''s the case, we can avoid alerting them and quietly move on."


    "It''s difficult. I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you."


    "Why?"


    "Usually one or two Draconis s would come out to hunt for a little bit of bloodlust, but during the feeding period, the female Draconis s would come out to hunt for bloodlust. Also, look, there should be at least one silver middle ranked Draconis among these Draconis s as a guard, responsible for protecting these mother Draconis."


    Fei Yu took a closer look and sure enough, there was a silver Draconis that was swimming back and forth. It looked like it was on guard for other Draconis.


    "Therefore, right now, they should be in the midst of raising these Draconis, so it would be impossible for them to secretly pass through the Draconis''s territory. Also, there should be a Golden Draconis King amongst the group of Draconis, the strength of the Draconis King is definitely not inferior to the Divine Beasts and its intelligence is not low either."


    "If it really isn''t possible, then I''ll just force my way in. Since these Draconis don''t have the abnormal devouring ability like the Blood-Thirsty Demonic Beast, and there are less of them, they shouldn''t be too hard to deal with. So what if I have a Divine Beasts?" Fei Yu said with full of confidence.


    "Then you have to be careful." Si Liya had a certain understanding of Fei Yu''s strength, and knew that a Divine Beasts could still be dealt with.


    While they were talking, these Draconis were already full of food and wine, and were happily heading back. As the direction of the Draconis''s return was in the direction of the depths of the Water Abyss, Fei Yu followed these Draconis and swam far away.


    After they went down another few kilometers, the cave had already changed from vertical to horizontal. Due to the deepening of the cave, the underwater lighting was extremely dark, they could only rely on the luminescent seaweed on the cave walls to illuminate the cave, but obviously, the light was not important to people like Fei Yu. Even if it was pitch black and did not have five fingers, Fei Yu could still see it clearly.


    After another turn, the walls of the cave entered into a huge space, its width was more than ten times that of the tunnel. There were many vigilant Draconis at the entrance of the cave, there were probably more than a dozen of them, let alone those inside.


    Fei Yu took a closer look, the backs of ordinary Draconis had a blue color that gradually changed to the white of their abdomen, but the Draconis in front of him had a few that were suffused with a silver glow, and one of them was even golden. Its body was also twice the size of the other Draconis, and the one in gold was probably the king of this group, everything was exactly as Si Liya had said.


    This dimension was the only path that Fei Yu had to take to get further in, but these Draconis seemed to be the original inhabitants here, and it was impossible for him to pass through this passage simply. Especially after seeing those little Draconis children, he thought about what Si Liya had said before, that the attacks of the Draconis were especially strong when they were feeding and that they had to be crazily attacked by the Draconis. What could he do to stop these Draconis from attacking him?


    With no better way, Fei Yu decided to force his way through. Suddenly, his sharp spiritual consciousness told Fei Yu that there was something inside the cave on the other side that had arrived and there were quite a few of them. Fei Yu immediately gave up on the idea of forcing his way through and observed what was on the other side.


    Moments later, the patrolling Draconis seemed to have discovered something. All of the little Draconis were taken away by their mother, leaving behind a few mature Draconis that were closely guarding the cave entrance on the other side.


    Suddenly, hundreds of huge Sea Crab with a diameter of six or seven meters appeared at the opposite hole. They rushed into the Draconis''s territory while holding onto two thick crab claws that were a few meters long.


    "It''s the Terror Crab!" Fei Yu heard Si Liya''s voice again from the alternate dimension.


    "Terror Crab?"


    "Yes, Terror Crab is their natural enemy. In the ocean, only the Terror Crab''s huge pincers can seriously injure the Draconis. Since ancient times, these two races have been natural enemies, and every time they met, they would fight to the death and suffer heavy casualties."


    "Let them go for it, the sandpiper clams fight amongst themselves for the advantage, and we can take this opportunity to pass through the Draconis''s territory."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Since Bloodthirsty, Draconis, and Terror Crab have all appeared, then there''s no reason why the herdsman shouldn''t appear. You must be careful."


    "herdsman, what is a herdsman?"


    "The herdsman is a unique name, although Draconis have a strong defensive power, there are still many strong individuals in the sea that can easily kill Draconis, and the meat of the Draconis is exceptionally delicious, making them very popular." The herdsman is a unique name, although the Draconis have a strong defensive power, but there are still few strong individuals in the sea that can easily kill Draconis, and the meat of the Draconis are exceptionally delicious, and they are very well-liked.


    "There''s such a thing?" Fei Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course, you can only say that this is because you have seen too much. This is also a fair deal, the herdsman provides strong protection for the Draconis, and the Draconis s have their own individuals, doesn''t the Homo sapiens also have herders?" Si Liya pouted at Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu rubbed his nose and continued watching the battle between the Draconis s.


    Furthermore, these Draconis were not weak either. They were in the midst of nurturing and when their attacking instincts was at its strongest, they would immediately rush into the group of Terror Crab s to engage in a bloody battle.


    One of the Terror Crab raised its huge pincers and aimed it at one of the Draconis''s pincers. The Draconis swung its tail and easily avoided the pincers, but it did not expect the other Terror Crab''s pincer to be waiting behind it. Accompanied by a wave of bright red blood, the Draconis''s huge tail left its body.


    The Terror Crab''s gigantic pair of pincers was a powerful weapon that they relied on to survive. The Draconis that was caught by the pair of pincers would immediately bleed through the skin, to the point of even being amputated, and in a few moments, quite a few of them would have been dismembered by the gigantic pair of pincers.


    The only thing the Terror Crab could injure were his pair of gigantic pincers. As long as the Draconis avoided the double pincers from the Draconis, it could use its tyrannical body to counterattack, and would very easily knock the Terror Crab over. Furthermore, the legs and pincers of the Terror Crab were obviously not connected with its body, and after being knocked over, the Draconis would often bite off all of its legs and pincers.


    Just like this, both sides suffered heavy casualties. The whole battlefield was a scene of mutual destruction. If this were to continue, even if one side obtained victory, it would only be a miserable victory.


    Right at that moment, a few tentacles extended from the opposite hole without any warning. Each of them was a few meters thick and long black, huge tentacles swept up a few Terror Crab and smashed into the cave wall.


    After encountering such a powerful impact, the Terror Crab''s crab shell immediately cracked, and its leg snapped. It was extremely miserable.


    Soon after, a large head appeared at the opposite cave entrance. This cave was around 200 meters in diameter, but just this large head alone occupied more than half of the cave. On the large head were two eyes that were the size of small houses.


    It was actually a humongous and ugly octopus. Its round body was over a hundred meters in diameter, and its middle head was over seventy meters in diameter, and its height was over a hundred meters. There were a dozen black tentacles over two or three hundred meters in length.


    "This is only a Hell chapter evil, there are a few different types of Sea race, every single one of them have the strength of a Divine Beasts and the number of his tentacles also increases along with the rank. At the beginning, there were only eight, but the adult Hell chapter evil has sixteen fingers, and according to the number of tentacles, this one has long grown into a human, so I''m afraid it has surpassed the strength of the Divine Beasts. You have to be careful, it''s possible that this is the herdsman of the Hell chapter evil." Si Liya reminded Fei Yu.

 C101

    It was obviously not sad, it was instead furious. It was extremely furious, after painstakingly grazing these Draconis, because the limit of the quantity was only one or two at a time, but these damned eight-legged bastards walking horizontally on the ground, this time they had killed over ten Draconis, it was unforgivable! This was unforgivable!


    "Roaar!"


    Although there was no sound in the water, Fei Yu could clearly see that with the Hell chapter evil''s mouth as the center, circle after circle of transparent sound waves spread out rapidly. He could even feel the vibrations and power from the roar.


    Looking at the Draconis''s corpse on the ground, the Hell chapter evil was already so angry that it could explode. Huge tentacles suddenly extended out and directly swept up a few Terror Crab and smashed into the cave wall. Maybe the Terror Crab from before did not know which was harder, the crab shell or the rock wall, but now it had deeply experienced that it was truly like an egg smashing onto a rock, easily smashing the Terror Crab into pieces.


    Maybe it was because it was too slow, in the end, the Hell chapter evil no longer smashed the Terror Crab against the wall, and directly activated its magic, each tentacle having an intermediate water magic ¡ª ¡ª Water Blades, the power of intermediate magic cast by the Divine Beasts was truly terrifying. With the dozens of meters long light blue blade edge, the Terror Crab and its carapace were split into two, dying beyond compare.


    The Terror Crab would obviously not wait for death to come, the Terror Crab that was closest to it started to charge, one couldn''t do it, two couldn''t do it, two couldn''t do it, three couldn''t do it, the three couldn''t do it, under the sacrifice of a death party, finally a few Terror Crab came up to the Hell chapter evil''s side, opening their huge pincers and pincers, although the Hell chapter evil was powerful, but the crab embedded on the Terror Crab was not weak either, the Hell chapter evil''s body had a dozen or three meter long wound on it.


    "Roaar!"


    Another loud, soundless roar. The Hell chapter evil was in pain, had gone crazy, and these small insects had actually hurt him. It was unforgivable.


    All the tentacles began to wildly dance about, and from time to time, they would tear apart the seawater due to the power of the angry tentacles, forming a series of vacuum cracks. Then, they suddenly closed, releasing a heavy shock.


    Just like that, the things that should be smashed, the things that should be chopped down, under the madness of the Hell chapter evil, over a hundred Terror Crab died to the huge tentacles in an instant.


    The Draconis also knew that this Hell chapter evil was their herdsman and had come to help them fight their enemies. After the Hell chapter evil had come here recently, all of the Draconis had collectively retreated from the battlefield, leaving behind Hell chapter evil that were only a few hundred meters tall to ravage those Terror Crab that were only a few meters tall. Terror Crab were considered to be a powerful race, and could almost run rampant in the sea.


    Terror Crab were intelligent Magical Beast, and seeing that they could not do anything to the Hell chapter evil, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate today. If they did not leave, they might have to hand everything over to the iron plate today, so they started to organize a retreat, and in the end, paid the price of leaving behind a large portion of their comrades'' corpses.


    Seeing that all the moving Terror Crab had retreated, leaving behind the ones that were not dead yet, the Hell chapter evil was still angry, it swung its huge tentacles and smashed them down, only calming down after venting its anger out crazily for a while, rolled up a few Draconis''s corpses and stuffed them into its big mouth, chewing while turning its body to leave the place it came to.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Draconis had recovered, Fei Yu quickly followed the Hell chapter evil. He happened to be heading deep into the Water Abyss in that direction.


    After going forward for who knows how long, a side road suddenly appeared on the walls of the cave, the Hell chapter evil turned around and entered the side road.


    Of course, Fei Yu followed closely behind. This Hell chapter evil might even be the guardian beast of the detoxifying grass! Even if it''s not that Guardian Beast, it should be possible to get some benefits from its body!


    The branch road was about ten kilometers long, and Hell chapter evil soon arrived at the end of the branch road. They did not discover that they were being followed at all, so they returned to their base, relaxed and spread out their tentacles.


    The spiritual consciousness scanned the space at the end of the branch road, and Fei Yu was pleasantly surprised to find the reason for his visit ¡ª ¡ª the detoxification grass was actually here. There was a barrier with a diameter of about a meter near the head of the Hell chapter evil.


    However, what was surprising was that the barrier was not made by the Hell chapter evil, but actually supported by the two grass''s power. It was worthy of being called a Spiritual Being of Heaven and Earth, it was actually able to support barrier that could withstand the pressure of the deep sea water.


    Since the Antidote Grass was here, then there was nothing to say. What he needed to do now was to ''talk'' with his comrade, Hell chapter evil.


    "Swish!"


    A ray of finger wind pierced the seawater, and with a chi sound, it penetrated one of the Hell chapter evil ''tentacles.


    Every one of the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles were a few meters in diameter, and such a finger thick wound could not cause any substantial damage, but it would still cause the Hell chapter evil to feel pain.


    Feeling the stinging sensation of tentacles, the Hell chapter evil shivered, then opened its eyes the size of a small house, and discovered Fei Yu standing not far away. Evidently, the one who caused it the most pain was the person in front of it.


    "Bang!"


    One tentacle then rose up and smashed down heavily, causing the rocks at Fei Yu''s feet to immediately bubble and roll. The Hell chapter evil thought, the little guy has probably already become meat sauce, right?


    However, to the Hell chapter evil''s surprise, when they looked again, the place where Xiao Budian stood had already lost traces of Xiao Budian.


    Hm? Could it be that Xiao Budian had been smashed away by me? When did my cultivation improve again?


    "AHH!" The Hell chapter evil''s body started to feel pain again, but what made the Hell chapter evil gloomy was that this time, the pain was not in the tentacles, but in the head, or in a part of the head that the eyes could not see.


    He actually dared to laugh at me. He swung up a few tentacles to cover the area where Xiao Budian is standing and suddenly smashed down. Heh heh, darn Xiao Budian, how dare you run this time?


    Staring at its own tentacles, the Hell chapter evil slowly lifted them up, afraid that if it moved a little more, the water would wash it away.


    "Where''s the little guy?"


    Finally, the Hell chapter evil lifted all of its tentacles, revealing the smooth rocks underneath. There was only rock, and that was where the little guy''s shadow was.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his heart, causing the Hell chapter evil to jump in fright. The Hell chapter evil had once swallowed a few Homo sapiens s a long time ago, and after digesting the information, it would be able to understand a lot of the Homo sapiens''s language. Now, the Hell chapter evil had already treated the little guy as an opponent, and was able to come to his side without being discovered.


    "Who are you? "Why did you come to disturb me?" The Hell chapter evil asked in his heart, he who already had the strength of a Divine Beasts was able to speak, so he was not afraid of this kind of mental sound transmission.


    "It''s useless even if you know who I am. I only have one goal here, I want that grass." Fei Yu pointed to the Twin Antidote Grass beside the Hell chapter evil''s head.


    "This is mine, why should I give it to you?" Obviously, the Hell chapter evil was not willing to part with it. This grass had accompanied it for several thousand years already.


    "There is only one reason why I am stronger than you. Isn''t that good enough? " The law of the jungle is a universal rule in this world.


    "You ¡­" The Hell chapter evil was so angry that its entire body was trembling. This was simply a bandit. "Let''s beat him first!"


    "Alright, I''ll fulfill your wish." Fei Yu said.


    "What do you mean by wish? Go to hell!" The Hell chapter evil roared as it smashed its thick tentacle towards Fei Yu. The angry energy caused the tip of its long tentacle to cut through the ocean water, forming a fan shaped vacuum belt.


    dodged the tentacles that came smashing at him, but then continued to attack him from the side.


    "Damn octopus, let me teach you a lesson."


    Fei Yu then summoned his Flying Sword and gently waved his hand. A large wound that was over ten meters long appeared on one of the giant tentacles that was smashed towards him.


    Seeing the little guy in front of him take out a ''toothpick'', the Hell chapter evil did not care at all. He had once collected some Homo sapiens''s sharp weapons, but those Ares-class''s sharp weapons were really too weak, not a single one could leave a single mark on his body, even if it was just a little. The heart-wrenching pain in his tentacles immediately reminded the Hell chapter evil, that this'' toothpick ''could cause harm to it, and it definitely could not continue like this.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    The Flying Sword whirled around the root of one of the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles, and with a leap, the tentacle that was over two hundred meters long and several meters thick was amputated, its thick and long tentacles twitching as it fell onto the ground.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    The Hell chapter evil felt a light tentacle, and then an intense pain came. The tentacle had already been removed by the ''toothpick'', and the intense pain caused the Hell chapter evil to wail incessantly, at the same time, it also caused it to wake up. The Divine Beasts''s sharp senses allowed it to realize that it was far from being a match for the little guy in front of it.


    Code of Survival of the Wisdom Magical Beast: For those strong warriors who can easily destroy oneself, you must absolutely obey it before you have the confidence to completely destroy it.


    Hell chapter evil felt very unlucky today. Just now, they were killed by a few Terror Crab, and now, an even more abnormal Xiao Budian came to rob them, just who had he provoked!?


    The Hell chapter evil immediately stopped its attack, all the tentacles were spread out on the seabed, a pair of big eyes the size of a small house pitifully looked at Fei Yu, meaning that I have to submit, if you want to say what you want!


    Seeing the Hell chapter evil''s performance, Fei Yu knew that the big fish in front of him had already admitted defeat, and now it was time to see what benefits he could get from this big fellow.


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?"


    "How can we fight like this? Can''t I just admit defeat?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Then that plant ¡­"


    "If you want it, take it. For me, who has already entered the realm of Divine Beasts, these things are already useless. They will not be of much use to my growth anymore." The Hell chapter evil hurriedly replied.


    Before the Magical Beast had levelled up to become a Divine Beasts, it had been a long process of energy accumulation. These Spiritual Beings had their own ability to gather the world''s spirit energy around them, which was extremely helpful to the energy accumulation of the Magical Beast. However, once the Magical Beast had levelled up to become a Divine Beasts, the energy accumulation would become a secondary problem.


    "Un, if you had done as I said, then this grass would have been enough, but now ¡­!"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "Don''t you have a collection?"


    "Yes, of course, come with me." The Hell chapter evil said snappily, thinking that this was simply the behavior of bandits.


    He went to a secret corner and moved away a huge boulder that was more than ten metres tall. The dark cave immediately lit up, and after the boulder was moved away, there was a cave that had a diameter similar to that of a huge rock, inside it were pearls and jewels, countless fist-sized demon beast crystal s, crystal orchids'' ice drill s, head-sized pearls, and many other precious metals, all of which were relatively cheaper here. Of course, there were also items left behind by people who had entered the Water Abyss before.


    "That''s it. This is all my collection." The Hell chapter evil said while wincing, hoping that the people in front of it wouldn''t just leave, at least leave some for me.


    "En, not bad. They are all rare and good things." Fei Yu nodded his head and said, he never thought that the Hell chapter evil was so rich, in terms of wealth, it was not inferior to the dragon race''s Giant Dragon.


    "Of course. I''ve collected these for thousands of years." The Hell chapter evil said proudly.


    "Alright, I''ll take these." Fei Yu waved his hand and took some pearls, thinking that this was a good gift to the Ladies, and took some other ice drill s and the like. It was about one third of the total collection of Hell chapter evil, so Fei Yu had no interest in killing them all.


    "You''re such a good person!" Seeing that Fei Yu had only taken a small part of it, the Hell chapter evil was extremely grateful and immediately flattered him.


    "Alright, I''m not taking your stuff for free. This is for you." Fei Yu gave the three Pills s that were beneficial to its current Cultivation Level.


    "This is ¡­?" The Divine Beasts''s spirit sense was not ordinary. It immediately felt the value of the three spirit herbs, and it was definitely much more useful than the twin grass. It was something that even treasures could not buy.


    "Exchange for your item." Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you so much." Right now, the Hell chapter evil is just like a pug behind Fei Yu, thinking, if I knew that there was such a harvest, I wouldn''t have felt pain even if you took it all away, what would be even more important than raising my strength? If I increased my strength, I would have been able to get more treasures, but it didn''t have the guts to say it.


    Fei Yu picked the Twin Grass and left, of course he took the tentacle away before he left, the things inside the Divine Beasts s were all good stuff!


    Just from the battle just now, although the Terror Crab could injure the Hell chapter evil''s body, the pair of pincers was unable to do anything to the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles.


    Fei Yu speculated that the tenacity of this tentacle could be used as a top quality material to refine treasures, if he did not take it away, it would be a waste.


    Returning along the same path, Fei Yu easily passed by the Draconis''s territory.


    The Hell chapter evil had already informed the Draconis King in advance not to clash with this human. Otherwise, the ones at a disadvantage would be themselves, and since this Homo sapiens only wanted to pass through, there was no hostility, and it was not that the Hell chapter evil had good intentions, it was just that he did not want the Draconis to lose any more, the few that were killed by the Terror Crab had already made it angry.


    summoned his Flying Sword and rushed out of Water Abyss''s exit under the ''welcome'' of the remaining bloodthirsty and passionate welcome.


    "Open ¡ª"


    He felt a sense of extreme danger quickly approaching him. This sense of danger made Fei Yu, whose zhenyuan was almost depleted, struggle his way through with all his might to shield the Flying Sword in front of him. The wide Flying Sword immediately became a good shield.


    "Bang!"


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that there were already more than a dozen people waiting at the cave entrance. There was even a person with a three-foot-long huge bow in his hand, and the body of the bow was made of an unknown metal. It was precisely this bow''s arrow that was blocked by his own Flying Sword.


    "Who is it?"


    Fei Yu planned to delay for a while. The zhenyuan had consumed a lot of energy when it was trying to break through the bloodthirsty domain, so it did not have the time to replenish itself in time.


    "Hmph, if someone wants me to send you on your way, then accept your fate."


    Obviously, the other party had seen through Fei Yu''s plan to stall for time, he nocked an arrow and nocked it with his bow. Seeing the energy lost from the arrow and the magic added on it, Fei Yu knew that his own zhenyuan had not recovered yet and could not take it head-on, so he could only use his own strength.


    "Everyone attack together, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble the moment he recovers."


    Immediately, the other people all took out their weapons and rushed over. The man holding the bow and arrow even activated the walnut-sized crystal embedded on the bow, a powerful Power of light poured onto the three arrows mounted on the bow.


    "Triple Layered Deadly Arrows." The bowstring loosened and three Arrows s glowing with white light shot towards Fei Yu like lightning.

 C102

    Three Arrows s shot towards Fei Yu with a huge amount of light attributed energy. If they were at their peak strength, Fei Yu would of course not shoot these three arrows, but right now, Fei Yu had used up all of his zhenyuan.


    Fei Yu looked at the current situation and obviously saw that the other party had come prepared. With his exhausted zhenyuan, he had no chance of winning, and knew that only the despicable Divine Emperor would be the only one left here, and once he felt the light attributed energy from the bow, Fei Yu was even more sure that this was the Divine Emperor''s plan.


    Go, where do you think you''re going? With Divine Emperor''s foresight, these few people definitely weren''t the only ones waiting for him. There would definitely be an ambush outside the vortex area, and if you go out, you would fall into the Divine Emperor''s trap.


    Looks like this is the only way, Fei Yu decided as he clenched his teeth.


    Initially, with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he had already reached the state of Intent Attack, but the zhenyuan was now exhausted. He could only rely on this most primitive hand seal to exhaust the last bit of the zhenyuan to make its move.


    A few spirals of qi-qi were released from Fei Yu''s hands. This was an attack formed from using the last bit of zhenyuan to mobilize the elemental energy of heaven and earth, although it was not as powerful as the normal Sword Qi and palm strike, but it was still better than being fast and was also a point of attack.


    After releasing the qi-qi, Fei Yu''s body weakened and he fell down the Water Abyss''s cave entrance. As a result, all of the opposing attacks missed.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The few people who rushed over were all struck, they were forced back by Fei Yu''s last spiral qi-qi, and when the few people rushed over again, Fei Yu had already disappeared into the pitch black hole, all they could see were specks of silver light flashing below.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The few guys who were caught unprepared hastily waved their hands and released waves after waves of qi-qi and magic, but other than that, there was nothing else. These people understood the terror of the small silver fish and no one would risk their lives to check it out.


    "I don''t believe he won''t come up unless he wants to feed the little fish." After waiting at the cave entrance for a long time without seeing Fei Yu, the archer ordered two of his subordinates to leave behind, and brought the bow and arrows and the other subordinates out of the vortex area.


    When Fei Yu fell into the cave, he was already prepared. The blood-thirsty territory was only a dozen or so meters away from the cave entrance, and this distance of a dozen or so meters was enough for Fei Yu to do something. Just as he was about to become blood-thirsty, Fei Yu suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    The alternate dimension could also be used as a temporary hiding place for the user. As long as one entered the alternate dimension, other people would be unable to discover and attack Fei Yu, and of course, they would have their own shortcomings. After entering the alternate dimension, the actual space would not change at all, in other words, one would still be able to exit there.


    After entering the alternate dimension, Fei Yu then felt that he was powerless to move. Under the situation where the zhenyuan was almost exhausted, he forcefully made his move, this time, he was truly exhausted.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured?" Seeing Fei Yu''s exhausted state, Lin Nuo immediately came over to help him.


    Just now, Lin Nuo, Belis and Si Liya did not pay any more attention to the situation outside after she successfully defeated the Hell chapter evil, so they did not know that Fei Yu was attacked at the entrance of the cave.


    "I''m fine, take me to the quiet room." Fei Yu consoled the three women.


    "Alright then." Seeing Fei Yu like this, Si Liya led the way as Lin Nuo and Belis supported him into a quiet room. Back then, in order to cultivate conveniently, Fei Yu had arranged more than one quiet room for practice in the villa in the alternate dimension.


    Fei Yu thought to himself, it was fortunate that Ladies You Lan was in closed door cultivation, otherwise I would not have been messed up.


    Sitting down, Fei Yu immediately took out a handful of Pills and stuffed it into his mouth. Circulating the Shen Nong Tang to recover the zhenyuan, after a long while, following the circulation of the Shen Nong Tang, the sliver of zhenyuan began to regenerate, gradually growing bigger, filling the meridians, filling the dantian, and filling the entire body, after an unknown period of time, Fei Yu''s zhenyuan had already fully recovered, or even increased slightly. Not only that, although he did not have any breakthroughs in cultivation, the zhenyuan''s foundation was more solid, and the meridians had become stronger.


    He floated up and stretched his muscles. Immediately, a series of crackling sounds rang out. It was a comfortable feeling to have his entire body brimming with power!


    He pushed open the door and walked out of the quiet room. The three girls were anxiously waiting for Fei Yu outside.


    "How long have I been in the meditation room?"


    "It''s already been three days. What happened to Big Brother Fei Yu?" he asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. I encountered a sneak attack when I was leaving Water Abyss."


    "There was a sneak attack, were there people from the Sea race?" Si Liya frowned, this was her territory.


    "I''m not sure."


    Fei Yu who had recovered his peak condition did not stay in the alternate dimension for long, and immediately came out quietly at the entrance of the Water Abyss. There were two people absent-mindedly guarding the entrance of the cave, but these two people were not seriously looking at the cave entrance, and were instead grumbling.


    "Hey, I''m talking about brother, what do you mean by that! We got a bunch of Ares-class and there are so many benefits, but what about us? You didn''t even see a fart, yet you still have to stand guard here day and night.


    "Yeah, let them have all the benefits. They don''t even give us some meat or soup."


    "Just thinking about it makes me angry, aiya!"


    "I got brother, talk less, who asked me to be the head! "Let''s just watch carefully, otherwise, I''ll find out later that we''ve suffered again."


    Listening to the two''s complaints, Fei Yu knew that the person who had possibly ambushed him had already left, at least not here, and these two unlucky fellows were sent to guard here.


    Fei Yu thought about it, then began to set up an array formation between the cave entrance and the whirlpool, preparing to lure those people who had ambushed him in, and capture them alive. As for the two people who were monitoring him, Fei Yu did not put them to heart at all.


    Fei Yu spent a lot of time laying down a Immortal-Imprisoning Formation. As the name implied, even immortals would be trapped inside the formation, although it was a little exaggerated, but it also showed how powerful the formation was. Even immortals would not be able to escape easily.


    After setting up the array formation, Fei Yu returned to the cave entrance and acted as if he had just came out from the cave in a sorry state.


    "Ah, it''s out. Hurry up and inform the boss!"


    One of the guards at the mouth of the cave immediately took out a strange whistle shaped object and blew wildly into it. Although there was no sound, Fei Yu could feel waves of clear ripples spreading out from the whistle in the distance.


    "It''s actually my Sea race''s communication device." Si Liya who was in the alternate dimension said.


    "You mean that whistle?"


    "Yes, that was made from the throat bone of a dolphin. It can emit a special kind of energy when blown with force, and as long as the opponent has the same receiving device made from the ear bone of a dolphin, he is also the only one who can accept this signal. This kind of communication method is unique to Sea race."


    "Are you saying that these people are also from the Sea race?"


    "Yes, according to their auras, these people are all from the Sea race." Si Liya said, as long as Fei Yu allowed it, the alternate dimension would not stop the people inside from investigating the situation outside.


    Just at this moment, the person who had ambushed Fei Yu had already passed through the vortex area and arrived at the entrance of the cave, he was tall, his appearance was no different from a human''s, only that his nose was too sharp, his waist was an arrow quiver, in his hand was the gigantic bow, the might of the bow in the water was greatly reduced, but the person facing him had still persisted on using the bow and arrow, from this point, Fei Yu determined that the bow was definitely not some ordinary bow.


    "How could it be him?" Si Liya said.


    "Who is he?"


    "The second son of the Tuna Clan''s Clan Chief is a martial fanatic. His Cultivation Level has long surpassed the position of the Clan Chief, but he is not willing to accept the position of the Clan Chief due to his freedom. His goal is to reach the pinnacle of Cultivation Level."


    "Then why did he sneak attack me? I don''t think I know him, and I shouldn''t have any grudges against him."


    "How would I know?"


    "I''ll catch him later and ask."


    Fei Yu said as he activated the Immortal-Imprisoning Formation. This formation could be used in three different ways: to trap the enemy within the formation; to defend the enemy outside the formation; and to trap the enemy outside the formation with the enemy outside the formation. Right now, Fei Yu had chosen to trap the enemy inside the formation.


    "You are a member of the Tuna clan. Why are you attacking me?" Fei Yu immediately pointed out the other party''s identity.


    "Hmph, someone used this bow to exchange for your life. You just have to resign yourself to your fate!" With his identity exposed, the person holding the bow was about to be killed, so he took out his bow and nocked an arrow as he shot towards Fei Yu.


    "Humph, you got lucky last time. It won''t be that easy this time." Fei Yu dodged the incoming arrow and went straight for the man with the bow.


    The few people who came at the same time were all that person''s subordinates, so of course they couldn''t just watch as Fei Yu hurt Master and waved his sword at them.


    The huge difference in strength was not something numbers could make up for. How could Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level be comparable to these people? Without the protection of the meat shield, a few Magician s also followed the footsteps of the Warriors and were thrown to the ground by Fei Yu.


    "Just give up so that I won''t do it myself." Fei Yu looked at the man with the bow and advised. He was the only one left, what kind of waves could he cause?


    "You don''t have to be so hypocritical. Take one of my arrows. Arrows techniques ¡ª To be surrounded by enemies on all sides." This was also the highest level that a person with a bow could reach right now. Four arrows were shot at Fei Yu from four different positions.


    "You overestimate yourself. You''re looking for a fight." Fei Yu could see that these four arrows were not that simple, but they were not that simple. Fei Yu did not believe that there was anything extraordinary about him after he had broken a few arrows, and immediately four powerful finger force s shot out in the direction of the four Arrows, and almost immediately four arrows collided with the finger wind, shattering it due to the powerful finger force.


    "You ¡­" Seeing Fei Yu use such a method to break his consummate skill, the person holding the bow''s face ashened. He did not expect his most offensive move to be broken so easily.


    "After all, he''s your Sea race''s man. It''s better if you interrogate him." Fei Yu looked at the man with the bow and called Si Liya who was watching the show out from the alternate dimension.


    "You really can cause me trouble." After Si Liya came out, she charmingly said to Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ You are the Poseidon''s emperor. " The man immediately recognized Si Liya and greeted him respectfully.


    Although not every Sea race had the privilege of seeing the Poseidon, those Sea race s with some status, even if they had never seen the Poseidon before, had heard their elders describe them in detail and assured them that they wouldn''t be unable to recognize them in front of the Poseidon.


    "What is it? Could someone else be pretending to be me? " Si Liya asked in dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t dare, I was rude." The archer bowed her head in greeting.


    "Speak, just what happened? Why did you ambush my friend here? Who told you that my friend would appear here and now?" Si Liya asked.


    "This ¡­" How could he be so unlucky, to actually sneak attack Poseidon''s friends, he was just asking for trouble!


    "Hmm?" Si Liya raised her eyebrows. After being a Poseidon for so many years, being high and mighty couldn''t tolerate being disobedient in the slightest.


    "This little one is the second son of the tribe leader of the Tuna tribe, Ali Golden Spear. It might be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    "This... A few days ago, a person held this bow and found me, claiming that as long as I do something for you, this bow will belong to me. Because I really like this bow, so ¡­ That''s why I agreed to that person''s request and came here to wait. No matter who comes out from Water Abyss, they must be killed immediately. " As he spoke, Ali Mu handed over the bow in his hands.


    Si Liya took the bow and looked at it. It was indeed a good bow that was hard to come by, and she handed it over to Fei Yu casually.


    The entire bow was made of metal, and even if it was a Hornless Bow, it was no exception. On the surface of the bow, there were some enigmatic runes, and on the surface of the arcuate body, there was a high order magicite crystal, emitting water and light attribute Magic Ripples s. This was also the reason why this bow was not affected while in the water, with the support of water element magic, not only would it not be affected, but it would also increase its attack power by a large amount.


    "Who is who?" Fei Yu handed the bow back to Ali Mu and asked.


    "That person did not reveal his identity. He just told me to ambush someone who came up from the Water Abyss." When Ali saw that the Poseidon was not displeased with the man''s interruption, he knew he had to answer the man''s question.


    "What did you find out about the man?"


    "Un, that person''s Cultivation Level should be very high, at least much higher than mine, so this little one was unable to find any useful information, but this little one has a faint feeling that person''s strength attribute should be Light Attribute''s."


    "Light Attribute?" Fei Yu looked at Si Liya and nodded, this should be another Divine Emperor''s'' masterpiece ''.


    "Who do you think did this?" Si Liya propped up a sound-proof barrier and said to Fei Yu. These things could not be heard by Ali and the other Sea race.


    "Is there a need to ask? You should be able to guess, right? "


    "Hehe, it seems like we agree a lot! This time, we can''t let it go like this. You actually dared to cause a ruckus in my Sea race, I must find him and properly theorize about it. " Si Liya laughed and said.


    "Of course we can''t let it go like this. This time, I''ll definitely have a good talk with Ze Lufa." Fei Yu said.


    "Will you take me with you?" Si Liya requested.


    "You, you want to go to god race too?" Fei Yu asked with a slight shock.


    "Yeah, can''t I?"


    "Uh, alright then." Fei Yu pondered for a moment. It didn''t matter if there was another person, especially since Si Liya was the Poseidon, so the profound mystery of the Cultivation Level itself wouldn''t bring him any trouble.


    "That''s great. Since these people have offended you, you can deal with them yourself." After Si Liya finished speaking, she removed the soundproof barrier. Although this was her own territory, Fei Yu was after all, the victim, so it was reasonable for him to let him handle it.


    "Alright then." Fei Yu turned around and looked at Ali Mu, and casually undid the restrictions on his subordinates.


    "On the account that you have not done any great harm to me, I have sealed your Cultivation Level for three months. In the near future, you and your subordinates are not allowed to show yourself outside. Go!" Fei Yu tapped on Ali''s dantian with his finger, and the zhenyuan sealed all of Ali''s Cultivation Level in an instant. It would only open the seal after three months.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Ali knelt down and expressed his gratitude. To be able to save a life of a friend who had sneaked an attack on Poseidon, that was already something to be thankful for. What was the big deal about sealing the Cultivation Level for three months?


    "In that case, I will not pursue the matter any further. Take your subordinates and leave." Si Liya expressed her stance as well.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Poseidon." Thank you for your forgiveness, Poseidon. Finished speaking, Ali and a few of his underlings dejectedly withdrew.


    After settling Ali Mu''s matter, Fei Yu and Poseidon went straight to the surface of the sea. Although they were not unwell in the sea, they were not marine creatures.


    "Aren''t you going to go back to the Sea race and tell them what happened after you left?" Fei Yu asked.


    "What is it? I don''t need to worry about the affairs of the Sea race. According to what I know, only the Divine Emperor is in charge of the ''emperors'' of the various families. When it is not necessary, we emperors do not interfere in the affairs of the various families." Si Liya didn''t seem to be clear about these things as she looked at Fei Yu.


    The emperors of the various races were actually the spiritual leaders of the various races. Although they were highly respected, they did not necessarily have to participate in the internal affairs of the various clans.


    "Oh, I really don''t know about that. Since that''s the case, let''s set off now."


    Therefore, Fei Yu rode the large ship and rode the wind and waves towards the continent of the God Realm.

 C103

    Lin Nuo and Belis who had just come out from a different dimension introduced this mystical large ship to Si Liya. Sea race was not good at crafting and had never seen any kind of large ship, not to mention a boat that Fei Yu had meticulously crafted so that they could dive on, even in the entire divergence, there would not be such a large ship.


    Familiar with the road, the four of them quickly arrived at the The Divine Realm. Not only was it for some reason, the Divine Emperor did not send anyone to stop Fei Yu and the others.


    Just as he arrived at the foot of divine mountain, a middle-aged man wearing ordinary clothes walked over. Fei Yu recognized him with a glance, this was one of Divine Emperor''s trusted aides.


    "Teacher is back. This way, please." He did not mention anything that he should not have known about, but this Divine Emperor''s trusted aide did. On the way home, he did not say anything, and just brought Fei Yu and the others up divine mountain.


    They didn''t enter any of the palaces. Instead, they were brought to an ordinary guard''s dorm and pushed open the door.


    "Teacher has finally returned safely. If something were to happen to you because of my matter, sir, then I would die of guilt." Divine Emperor was waiting for Fei Yu inside the house.


    "Fortunately, I am still alive and well, and have let you down." Fei Yu said sarcastically.


    "Mister sure knows how to joke around, huh? Poseidon Si Liya, you have also come to the Worm Residence, welcome, welcome, these must be your sister-in-law, welcome, I didn''t know beforehand that you would be coming, and I didn''t prepare any gifts, so I will definitely make it up to you next time. "


    Un, this could only mean that Divine Emperor''s face was thick enough. At the very least, he had to use a nuclear bomb.


    Divine Emperor said while thinking, originally thinking that Fei Yu was the only one, if he killed him, then so be it. can only blame you for going there, but you just had to get involved with Fei Yu at this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "Is that so?" Si Liya replied indifferently.


    "Of course, I can''t even invite Miss Si Liya out as much as I want! This is not the place to talk. Follow me. " The Divine Emperor said as she walked to a wall at the side and started channeling her light magic at a specific spot.


    With a creaking sound, the flat wall actually opened up with a thick and heavy stone door. Behind the door, there was an underground passage that was as tall as a person, and the passage was filled with illuminated Magic Light Source s.


    Only those who knew the exact location of the switch would be able to find it. They would then inject their light element magic power into the switch and open the entrance to the passage. They would have to admit that this old guy, Divine Emperor, was really cunning.


    "Please."


    The Divine Emperor led the way, and after going downwards for about 10 metres, there was actually a carriage parked on the path ahead, but Magical Beast s who did not pull the carriage were curious as to why there was a carriage stopped there.


    "Please get in the car." Divine Emperor saw the puzzled look on everyone''s faces and did not explain further as he invited them.


    After Divine Emperor led the few of them onto the carriage, he started to inject magic power into one of the magicite crystal s on the carriage wall. After that, the carriage started to spin on its own.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at an underground building. The Divine Emperor led them to an elegant hall, where a sumptuous feast was already prepared for them.


    "Come, everyone, please take a seat. At this table, please consider it as me welcoming Teacher, Si Liya and the two siblings."


    The Divine Emperor cordially invited the few of them to take their seats, but in his heart, he was laughing to himself as he said, "Go and drink to your heart''s content, when you are full I will send you to hell, let''s see how you can escape from my grasp this time."


    Looking at Divine Emperor who kept pouring wine and cooking, Fei Yu felt that this fellow was just a weasel paying his respects to a chicken. He did not have any good intentions, but what was wrong with him? Fei Yu was really unable to find it at the moment.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but after drinking a few cups, Fei Yu suddenly felt a little hot all over. He turned his head to look at the three girls, only to find that they were also slightly drunk.


    Not good!


    A few cups of wine was impossible for him to feel unwell. There was something wrong with the wine, but after Fei Yu carefully checked his surroundings with the zhenyuan, he did not find anything wrong with his body. There were no signs of poison!


    No, there must be a problem, he just hasn''t discovered it yet.


    Thinking about that, Fei Yu looked at Divine Emperor, only to realize that Divine Emperor was looking at them proudly. At this time, Fei Yu already felt a bit of heat coming from his Dantian, while the circulation of the zhenyuan was stagnant.


    "Did you mess with the food?" Fei Yu stared at the Divine Emperor and asked coldly.


    "I was actually discovered by you, but it''s too late. Right now, you''re all meat on my chopping block, I can do whatever I want with you, hahaha." Although he was certain that Fei Yu had already been tricked, Divine Emperor was still a little afraid of Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level.


    "You don''t want the herbicide?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hahaha ¡ª" The Divine Emperor let out a long laugh, "I was really poisoned and lost a large portion of my Cultivation Level, but there is one thing I lied to you about. The poison wasn''t administered by someone else, but by myself.


    "Despicable fellow, you actually used such a trashy method to find me."


    Fei Yu waved his hand, and the surging zhenyuan s spouted out, as a powerful palm attack struck Divine Emperor who was already at the door.


    "Ahh!"


    The Divine Emperor was shocked, he did not expect Fei Yu to still be able to unleash such a powerful force at this time, he anxiously used his Spirit Qi to resist, but unfortunately, this was Fei Yu''s full power attack, and the Cultivation Level of the Divine Emperor was comparable to Fei Yu, so there was still a big difference in power, and with a bang, the Divine Emperor was like a kite with its string cut, falling far away.


    "Wow ¡­"


    After landing, Divine Emperor immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he could not stand up, while his right hand had been holding his ribs, which were probably broken.


    A few figures immediately rushed out from the surroundings and supported Divine Emperor as they retreated.


    The Divine Emperor had originally planned to kill Fei Yu with his own hands, but it seemed that this objective was not possible now. It seemed that the important matter of the pill was not enough, and the poisoned Fei Yu still possessed the ability to resist.


    Divine Emperor thought for a moment. Forget it, he would just use a safer method, so what if he could not cut him with his hands?


    "Support..." Support... I''ll go up, immediately... "We will act according to the second plan." It looked like Divine Emperor was severely injured, and even his words were intermittent. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, two people supported the Divine Emperor into the passage and left. The other figures scattered and with a few maneuvers, they disappeared. No one attacked Fei Yu, no one even came near to Fei Yu''s room.


    "No, there must be a conspiracy."


    Fei Yu who had injured Divine Emperor did not take advantage of their victory to chase after him. Worried for the three girls, he immediately returned to the side of the table.


    "Hot, hot, it''s so hot."


    Seeing this, Fei Yu suddenly thought of a very famous medicine in the martial arts world. Who knew how many famous warriors fell under the effects of this medicine ¡ª ¡ª aphrodisiac.


    Strictly speaking, if it weren''t for the poison, he would have been a stimulant of some sort, so there''s no cure, only a way to remove the poison. I believe that even if I didn''t say anything, the consequences would have been dire.


    Fei Yu had guessed it.


    There was a special cold plate on the table, and there was the appetite of the red fruit and green leaves. Among them, the red fruit was not an ordinary fruit, but the culprit ¡ª ¡ª the Lovers Red Bean. The name was pleasant to listen to, but it was an extremely overbearing aphrodisiac holy fruit, and there was also a very useful side effect, which was temporarily suppressing the user''s ability to use the Cultivation Level.


    The medicine industry in this world was not well-developed, it was extremely difficult to find a poison that could harm people, not to mention that almost all the ordinary poisons had a color and smell, wasn''t this telling the person who consumed it that it was poison?


    In the end, he chose a poison that was not a poison. As long as he could temporarily suppress Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, then Divine Emperor had the confidence to use thousands of methods to kill Fei Yu.


    Just like that, the Divine Emperor ordered his men to rush out to make the poison vegetables.


    Fei Yu did not know of this Lovers'' Red Bean, but Fei Yu had correctly judged that it was sufficient for the four of them to have taken the aphrodisiac medicine.


    Just as Fei Yu was thinking about how to cure the poison, suddenly, a violent burst of magical energy came from outside, and a loud, sky-shaking explosion rang in his ears, causing the ground to shake, and large chunks of rock and soil to fall down.


    "Oh no, the Divine Emperor wants to destroy this place and bury us alive!"


    Fei Yu immediately realized that the Divine Emperor was trying to bury him alive here, and quickly stored the three women in an alternate dimension to avoid them. After that, he himself also entered the alternate dimension to hide for a while, even if he was beaten to death, he did not expect that Fei Yu would have such a divine instrument, it was also the key to the Divine Emperor''s failure this time.


    Right after they entered the alternate dimension, Fei Yu saw that the three girls walked as if they were stepping on cotton, and were about to fall to the ground accidentally.


    Of course, Fei Yu would not let the three girls fall to the ground. He hurriedly used all his might to carry one of them on his back and carried the three women into his bedroom and placed them on a huge bed.


    At this time, the three women no longer had the gentle, ladylike appearance they had before. Their faces were flushed and their rosy mouths were opening and closing, occasionally shouting "hot". Their hands were constantly tearing at the thin fabric of their clothing, exposing their pink legs and shoulders.


    Looking at the three beauties on the bed, Fei Yu had long been moved by their perverted looks. But when he thought about the Si Liya in front of him, this beauty was not like Lin Nuo and Belis, who were her own people, and had not even met him a few times.


    "Save them until the end! Otherwise, this delicate Great Beauty might just die, and that would be impossible, wouldn''t it?! " Fei Yu made up an excuse in his heart for his actions.


    Although Fei Yu could not remove the poison that was not a poison by itself, it was just that the condition of the Deep Cultivation was a little lighter than the three girls.


    After the three women''s six small white hands were busy for a while, three white and tender little sheep s had already appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Suddenly, Lin Nuo''s long eyelashes moved, and then he opened her hazy eyes, seeing that Fei Yu was sitting on the side of the bed, he immediately crawled up, using his hands and feet to crawl to Fei Yu''s side. He did not care about the charming curve of his back being exposed to Fei Yu''s eyes, and instinctively threw his arms into Fei Yu''s embrace!


    "Big brother, Lin Nuo is so hot, I want it." Leaning gently into Fei Yu''s embrace, he whispered into Fei Yu''s ear.


    With such warmth in his arms, Fei Yu immediately felt that his whole body was unbearably hot. Adding to the effects of the pill, he had the urge to vent out.


    "Ying!" Sensing that the man was a man, the confused Lin Nuo became even softer, unconsciously pulling Fei Yu towards the bed.


    Fei Yu, who was originally sitting on the bedside, was pulled by Lin Nuo and instantly fell head first onto Lin Nuo''s delicate body. The soft and warm feeling of contact caused Fei Yu to immediately lose his sense of direction, and as he sniffed Lin Nuo''s faint fragrance and heard the three women''s soft moans, the feelings in Fei Yu''s heart finally exploded forth.


    He immediately disarmed himself in a flurry, and then followed Lin Nuo to Wu Shan with a little more force on her waist.


    After a long and long scream, Lin Nuo finally threw her helmet and armor to sleep soundly.


    Right at this moment, two other females wrapped themselves around Fei Yu from the back, constantly rubbing their own softness against Fei Yu''s. Fei Yu could tell that one was the familiar body of Belis, but what about the other one?


    Without guessing, Fei Yu already knew who it was. There were only four people in the room.


    Immediately, war broke out again.


    After a long while, a long humming sound was heard, and Beli fell asleep contently.


    Finally, there was another long Oh, Si Liya was also finally satisfied, and in Fei Yu''s embrace, she sweetly and peacefully entered into dreamland.


    "What will happen when Si Liya wakes up?" Fei Yu thought until his eyelids finally sunk into sleep.


    It was very quiet in the bedroom. Other than a few regular breaths, there was no other sound.


    "Ahh!"


    He didn''t know when, but Si Liya had already woken up from her sleep. She had a vague feeling that someone else was sleeping beside him, and even more so, felt a faint pain. When she saw the situation in front of him with her blurry eyes, all of the sleeping bugs were scared away and they let out a sharp cry.


    "You ¡­ I... "What''s going on?" Si Liya crossed her arms across her chest, and asked Fei Yu, who was still in a daze after waking up from the shock.


    "AHH!" This... Don''t you remember yesterday? " Fei Yu asked awkwardly as he looked at the snow-white figure in front of him.


    "Yesterday? "Ahhh!" When Si Liya thought about the matter of being invited by the Divine Emperor yesterday, and how she seemed to feel her entire body heating up during the feast, and how there were even vague pieces of joyous moments later, and how she seemed to be the one who took the initiative, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "This ¡­ I ¡­ you are still not going out? I''m going to put on my clothes." Remembering what happened yesterday, Si Liya felt extremely awkward. She had been taken advantage of and even eaten, but the problem was that she seemed to be the one in charge, and was in the wrong even if she wanted to settle the score.


    In Si Liya''s subconscious, he did not blame Fei Yu for infringing on her, and she even had a hint of complacency in her heart that she did not know.


    "Alright, I''ll be right out." Fei Yu grabbed his clothes and ran out of the bedroom.


    Before even reaching the door, Si Liya''s laughter could be heard from behind him.


    "Ah, big sister Si Liya, you''re awake? Why are you sleeping here? " Lin Nuo woke up from her stupor, and asked Si Liya who hadn''t had time to put on her clothes.


    "I, why am I here? Isn''t it all because of that good Hubby of yours? " Si Liya said shyly, after all, she still had some grievances.


    "Hubby? What''s wrong with Hubby, could it be ¡­ Could it be that Hubby is bullying Big Sis? " After waking up, Belis asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? Did I climb up myself?" Si Liya said snappily.


    "No wonder. Looking at my sister''s current appearance, even I want to bully you, not to mention the Hubby. Ah, so soft, so big, and so comfortable! Beli, do you want to try it too?" Lin Nuo naughtily touched the top of Si Liya''s chest.


    "Sure, I want it too." Beisi also reached out her hand to Si Liya.


    "You, ah, I, don''t want to." Si Liya shyly and anxiously resisted the two girls'' four lecherous hands, causing the three women to instantly fall into a ball.


    It was only after a long time that the three girls finally stopped playing. They were already panting, and their flushed faces made people fall in love with them.


    "Oh yeah, big sister Si Liya, what happened yesterday?"


    Lin Nuo definitely would not believe that Big Brother Fei Yu would force himself on someone else, and certainly not believe that Si Liya himself would climb onto their bed. There must be some secret behind it, the frolicking just now was just to avoid an even more awkward atmosphere.


    "Don''t you have any memory?"


    "What memories?"


    "I was invited by the Divine Emperor!"


    "Yeah, we were eating, and then we felt hot all over, and then... "Then..." "Aiya, you know what happened afterwards." Thinking about the scene where the four of them were together, Lin Nuo was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say anything.


    "So this is all that Divine Emperor''s scheme. We must make that Divine Emperor suffer a little." Alice waved her little fist and said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Then elder sister, what are you going to do in the future?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "Of course it''s to follow Big Brother Fei Yu and be our sister." Beli answered for Si Liya.


    "I ¡­" Si Liya wanted to say something.


    "Could it be that you hate Big Brother Fei Yu?" Lin Nuo immediately asked.


    "Of course not ¡­" Of course Si Liya didn''t hate him, she even liked him.


    "Then I like it." Lin Nuo ''speculated''.


    "I ¡­" Si Liya was just about to say something.


    "So what if you like it? Moreover, you already belong to big brother. Isn''t it better for you to be our sister?" Alice immediately answered.

 C104

    "No ¡­" Si Liya said.


    "What? Are you not willing? Fine, I''ll go tell my brother." She continued.


    "No." Si Liya was getting anxious.


    "Then you agree."


    "Yes." Si Liya replied helplessly yet feeling a little happy at the same time.


    Big Sister Si Liya, you have finally agreed to be our sister. I will go and tell big brother the good news now. Lin Nuo donned her clothes and went out to report.


    Just like this, Lin Nuo and Belis convinced Si Liya with a single syllable. It was only because Si Liya had long promised this, otherwise, it would be impossible for Si Liya to persuade Si Liya with just a few words.


    exited the alternate dimension after using the earth escape. It was still the same room that the Divine Emperor had invited him to yesterday, but now, things had changed. The entire secret base was already filled with soil, it was compacted, and the several hundred meters thick ground had collapsed.


    Using the spiritual consciousness to probe, Divine Emperor was actually willing to invest in order to plot against him. In order to prevent anyone from exposing his plans, Fei Yu was able to detect his plans ahead of time, and the Divine Emperor actually buried all of the members of the staff of the underground base alive without any hesitation.


    Following that, Fei Yu went straight to the Palace of Light using the earth escape. The Divine Emperor had just left the morning assembly, but it was obvious that he had something on his mind that he was thinking about.


    "Thinking of me?" Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of Divine Emperor and asked coldly.


    "You, why are you alright?" Divine Emperor was shocked, he could not believe that he could not even kill him like this! How would Divine Emperor know that Fei Yu possessed a different dimension and knew a profound dao technique ¡ª ¡ª earth escape.


    "Hmph, sorry to disappoint you, right? "You really can bear to see the thousands of people buried alive in the underground base." Fei Yu ridiculed.


    "So what if I am? Isn''t it all because of you, bastard?" The Divine Emperor could no longer suppress his anger. He had sent people over and over again to get rid of the Fei Yu in front of him, but he never expected that every time, it would end in failure.


    "How is it? You''ve schemed against me time and time again, and you still want to ask me what do I want? Don''t you think that''s funny? " Fei Yu asked.


    "If you hadn''t appeared and ruined my plans, why would I have plotted against you? Aren''t you the one who asked for everything?" The Divine Emperor shouted in anger.


    "Haha, haha, hahaha! That''s right! Let''s see who can do anything to who today!" Fei Yu was angered by Divine Emperor''s unreasonable words, and shouted angrily.


    "In that case, we should have an end to this." While speaking, Divine Emperor took out his divine instrument s ¡ª the Light God Sword. With his left hand, he took out a small silver bottle from within his clothes, raised his head and drank the bright red liquid from the bottle, then casually threw the used silver bottle far away.


    Following the devouring of the bright red liquid by the Divine Emperor, Fei Yu suddenly felt the Divine Emperor''s aura continuously grow, soar, and soar. At the same time, his aura became a little chaotic, as though he was losing control of it.


    Fei Yu understood that what Divine Emperor had swallowed was a medicine that had temporarily ignited his potential. This medicine could instantly raise one''s Cultivation Level, but it was extremely difficult to concoct, and it often had very serious side effects.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Divine Emperor''s eyes instantly became bloodshot, and from his back, six pure white wings extended. If one looked carefully, they would see that those pure white wings had a red line on it, how could it be like this?


    "It''s all because of you ¡ª I want you dead! ¡ª the burning of divine blood."


    Divine Emperor activated his god race''s secret technique, using the cost of burning his life and potential to temporarily increase the Cultivation Level. Although there would be very serious repercussions, the Divine Emperor couldn''t care so much now, he was not allowed to lose today''s battle.


    Divine Emperor''s expression twisted slightly, as if he was enduring some kind of extreme pain. His body trembled slightly, and a pair of wings extended from his back, at the same time the light qi on his body also became stronger, and with the help of the medicine and forbidden secret techniques, Divine Emperor temporarily gained the strength of eight wings. This was not a simple gain of a pair of wings, but a real increase in strength, even though it was only a temporary increase in strength.


    "Now, I, Divine Emperor will cut you into a million pieces."


    With bloodshot eyes, Divine Emperor pointed his sword at Fei Yu and said fiercely. His expression was as if he wanted to swallow Fei Yu whole before he gave up.


    "If you have the ability, then come at me."


    Fei Yu summoned his Flying Sword and the current Eight Winged Divine Emperor''s Cultivation Level was basically on par with him. Fei Yu didn''t want to be placed in a dangerous place because of his own carelessness, furthermore, Fei Yu felt that there was a person whose Cultivation Level was not inferior to the Divine Emperor''s in their surroundings. Moreover, the enmity this person had towards him was extremely obvious.


    "Then go and die."


    Divine Emperor swung his Sword Qi at Fei Yu with all of his strength. Surprisingly, there was even a faintly discernable red color on the Sword Qi.


    "Then you have to show me some real skills. At the very least, that won''t do."


    Fei Yu lightly flashed upwards and the sharp Sword Qi missed. The Sword Qi without a target still continued to carry out its destruction mission, drawing a long mark on the ground of the hall, and then smashed the hall door to pieces, only then did it gradually dissipate.


    "Hahaha, it seems like your Sword Qi is more suited to demolish houses." Fei Yu looked down at the Divine Emperor and said.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that he did not harm Fei Yu and instead smashed the door of his own hall into pieces, Divine Emperor became even more furious. He slashed twice at Fei Yu with his cross blade, and an even stronger cross shaped Sword Qi rushed towards Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu''s figure blurred and he was already outside the Main Hall. The space inside was too small, and he wasn''t here to tear down the building.


    But Fei Yu had hidden himself, the cross blade would not turn, and continued to fly upwards, pulling apart the roof of the hall with ease. There was a large cross window, and then Divine Emperor came out of the hall and into the plaza.


    At this time, Divine Emperor''s eyes were no longer only bloodshot, they were completely bloodshot, with a terrifying look on his face.


    "You damned Homo sapiens, give me your life!"


    Divine Emperor roared angrily, and poured all of his Sword Qi towards Fei Yu without restraint. After a while, the palace was completely destroyed by Divine Emperor''s Sword Qi, and the ground was filled with deep crevices, as if it had just been plowed through.


    Just like this, while Fei Yu was fighting with the Divine Emperor, he was also vigilantly paying attention to that hostile existence in the darkness. That person''s Cultivation Level was not inferior to the original Divine Emperor''s at all, and in Fei Yu''s tense battle, he was unable to split his attention to find the exact location of that person.


    Finally, one of the Divine Emperor''s Sword Qi touched that person, and that person slightly moved his body. Although he dodged the Sword Qi''s attack, at the same time, he also exposed his hiding spot without him knowing.


    "Great!" Since he''s an enemy, then don''t blame me for being reckless. "


    Fei Yu thought in his heart as he slowly placed his body with a small opening facing the Divine Emperor, pretending to have a slight pause. He couldn''t lure the Divine Emperor to take the bait if he had the chance.


    "Ha, go to hell!"


    As expected, Divine Emperor had not been able to hit Fei Yu for a long time, and was already on the verge of exploding from anger. Seeing that Fei Yu suddenly exposed a weakness, he did not have the time to think about why Fei Yu would suddenly reveal a flaw.


    The white Dou Qi on Divine Emperor''s body suddenly erupted violently. Its brightness was almost as bright as the small sun, and then thousands of fierce Sword Qi suddenly shot out, like a volcanic eruption. Under the deliberate control of the Divine Emperor, all the Sword Qi shot towards Fei Yu with a small fan shaped attack range.


    Fei Yu had long been prepared to dodge out of the attacking area. Because of Fei Yu''s deliberate actions, he left an afterimage of Fei Yu on the spot, causing Divine Emperor to instantly think that his ultimate move had worked.


    Of course, Fei Yu would not stay idle, after teleporting out, he immediately used a big move ¡ª ¡ª Thousand Waves Slash. It was not aimed towards the Divine Emperor, but towards the same direction as the big move of the Divine Emperor. It was just that Fei Yu''s goal was clearer.


    That person was looking at the battle between the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu with relish, secretly laughing at the Divine Emperor you are too trash, to be chased to your home and even losing troops, why would the elders choose you, a useless trash to work with? It seems like you can''t take this person. At most, when you get tired of it, this envoy will help you. At that time, I''ll see if you can still obediently cooperate with me.


    What?


    You''re asking me why don''t I go out now?


    Only an idiot would go out and deal with that pervert! Isn''t that courting death!


    Just as this brother was scheming and watching from the sidelines, he saw that Fei Yu, who was fighting with Divine Emperor, had revealed a flaw. Fei Yu could not help but curse in his heart: How could he make such a low level childish mistake.


    Just as he expected, Divine Emperor''s big move immediately came over, but what surprised him was that Fei Yu had also used his big move. As he was watching the battle, he suddenly realized, Divine Emperor''s big move was aimed at Fei Yu, but who was Fei Yu''s big move aimed at? It was as if he was the only one in this direction! This is bad!


    But it was too late, the combined power of the two great moves of the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu had definitely doubled, and this brother who was watching on the side with amusement seemed to only have the Cultivation Level from before the medicine was taken by the Divine Emperor, so how could he withstand the combined power of the two great moves?


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Although he tried his best to resist, against the joint attack of the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu, that bit of resistance was no different than a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. The hidden man was immediately cut into pieces by the Sword Qi, and after being thrown out dozens of meters, he didn''t even make a sound before fainting.


    Divine Emperor was startled, why was there someone else watching the show?


    Fei Yu had already planned this beforehand. Seeing that the Divine Emperor was stunned, he had already rushed to the front of the unconscious fellow, sealed his Cultivation Level and ability to move about, and threw it into a separate, separate ''prison'' in the alternate dimension.


    "You ¡­ Bastard ¡­ You use me. "


    No matter how foolish Divine Emperor was, he understood that he was being used by someone as a spear. His blood-red eyes seemed as if they were about to drip with thick blood as the red light around his body grew even brighter.


    The effect of the berserk medicine was several times stronger than normal berserk medicine, but there were pros and cons to it. His side effects were also several times stronger than normal berserk medicine, and it was extremely easy for the person who took the medicine to fall into a state of madness. On the other hand, as long as they did not suffer a fatal blow after falling into a state of madness, the battle would continue until they exhausted the last bit of their energy.


    Right now, Divine Emperor had not been able to hit Fei Yu for a long time, and in the end, there was hope. But he did not expect that it would be another heavy mental blow.


    "Roaar!"


    With a roar that sounded similar to that of a wild beast, the crazy Divine Emperor lost all rationality, and without any pattern, he swung his sword and attacked Fei Yu crazily.


    Since he had already gotten rid of the fellow who was spying on him, Fei Yu no longer held back. He took the opportunity when one of Divine Emperor was not paying attention to flash behind Divine Emperor and firmly imprinted his feet on Divine Emperor''s precious buttocks. Although Divine Emperor had the protection of Dou Qi, these two people currently on the same level of Cultivation Level, one was deliberately, and the other was caught unprepared, immediately performed a perfect ''Falling Sand Swallow'' performance.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Divine Emperor landed heavily on the ground. The strong impact not only caused Divine Emperor''s body to fall to the ground, but also created a five feet wide and a foot deep ditch on the ground. Trees all the way collapsed and houses collapsed, destroying countless of flowers and plants.


    "Roaar!"


    This was bad, the Divine Emperor had already fallen into a state of madness, clawing and biting like a beast.


    However, the Divine Emperor who had fallen into madness was not a match for Fei Yu.


    Without any worries, Fei Yu kept his Flying Sword and with just the skills he had at hand, he beat Divine Emperor up like a sandbag. Very quickly, Divine Emperor became like a ''divine pig'', perhaps even his son would not be able to recognize him (Divine Emperor''s only family member had a son).


    "Alright, it''s time to end this."


    Fei Yu felt that killing was impossible, so he decided to give Divine Emperor a quick death.


    When he saw an opening, Fei Yu''s lightning-fast punch struck at Divine Emperor''s lower abdomen. The tyrannical zhenyuan instantly invaded Divine Emperor''s body and destroyed a sliver of life in his body.


    This heavy blow did not immediately kill Divine Emperor, but the battle qi that Divine Emperor had painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years had been crippled, which meant that Divine Emperor wanted to say goodbye to this world.


    After losing the Cultivation Level, the berserk medicine also lost its effect, causing the Divine Emperor to wake up from the berserk state.


    "I can''t accept this. Why? Why did I have to work so hard for thousands of years and still come up empty-handed?" Su Yun struggled to stand up, but realized that his entire body was weak and that his Cultivation Level was gone. Divine Emperor could not help but scream.


    "Those who commit injustice will commit suicide!" Fei Yu said.


    "You will definitely die for your wrongdoings. Hahaha, what injustice? In this world, only I am the one who can make decisions, only I am the one who is right! Hahaha!" Divine Emperor laughed crazily, and then abruptly stopped, and just like that, a generation of tyrannical people fell.


    "Why?" Fei Yu shook his head and left the divine mountain.


    To be merciful to your enemies would be to be cruel to yourself, so when Divine Emperor used all sorts of methods to raise the Cultivation Level to the same level as Fei Yu, Fei Yu already had a murderous intent in his heart. If his enemy was able to threaten him, then he would definitely not be able to continue to live on in this world.


    Inside Biholu, Ying Tinyu''s father was in the main hall listening to Hanur''s report, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "What?" Divine Emperor was actually killed by him, I''m doomed, it seems like I won''t be able to avenge my son. "


    "It''s Mayor. Killer''s Organization has returned double the amount of the hiring fee and has officially announced that he will not continue with the mission even if he has failed."


    "Sigh!" Mayor let out a long sigh and walked towards the inner room.


    "Mayor, what are you doing?"


    "While I still have the ability, find someone to give me another son. Then, teach him that there are some people in this world that he can''t afford to offend."


    "Mayor you?" Hanur suspiciously looked Mayor up and down, thinking to himself, it can''t be, this old fellow can still do it?


    "What are you looking at, I''m not too old yet." Mayor became angry from the doubt in Hanur''s eyes.


    "Yes, Mayor, this lowly one also wants to take a long leave."


    "Why are you taking a long vacation?"


    "I should find a few women to have a few more sons."


    "If you can do it, I''ll give birth to one!" Mayor was speechless.

 C105

    After finishing the Divine Emperor, Fei Yu released the captured brother. He woke him up and started to interrogate him, he had to find out where he came from, and whether or not he still had accomplices.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu asked with a cold expression.


    "Hmph." The captured man was unyielding. He turned his head and snorted.


    "I''ll ask again, don''t force me to make a move. That won''t do you any good. Answer me, who exactly are you? "


    "Die your mind, I won''t tell you."


    "You asked for it."


    Fei Yu poked this man a few times.


    In a moment, the man''s face turned purple, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead. It turned out that Fei Yu had used the ultimate technique of interrogation ¡ª ¡ª Tendon Splitting Bone Hand and Sensory Perception.


    Tendon and bone dislocations can be painful; sensory sensitivity can be multiplied by the use of sensory sensitivity, and even a gentle poke with the finger can be painful to the bone, making it the best way to force a confession.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the man''s face was twisted and his body was drenched as if he had just been fished out of water. If not for Fei Yu''s Pressure Point Technique, his movement would have been sealed and he would be rolling on the ground right now.


    "How about it? Do you want to say it or not?"


    That brother stared at Fei Yu fiercely with bloodshot eyes, stubbornly not saying a word.


    Fei Yu thought to himself that he was still a man, he could not only forcefully read his memories, there was no need to be courteous to these people who wanted to do him harm.


    "Stop, I said."


    Fei Yu had not finished thinking about it, but this brother had already surrendered.


    "Coward, I thought you were a man!"


    Fei Yu used his leg to kick open the acupoints of the man in front of him, removing the effect of his Tendon Splitting Bone Hand and Sensory Perception.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    "A Ertaya Brad."


    "What are you doing in the The Divine Realm?"


    "Deal with the Divine Emperor."


    "Trade, what trade?"


    "We can provide Divine Emperor with a certain number of experts, those super experts, and Divine Emperor will have to provide a large amount of magicite crystal as compensation."


    "How many of you are there?"


    "Two, the last time you met a killer, the one you killed was the other one."


    "From where?"


    "Sky Continent."


    "Sky Continent? "What is that place?"


    "Sky Continent is... The place where you died. " A Ertaya pretended to be sitting up on the ground, so Fei Yu didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, a small scroll suddenly fell out of A Ertaya''s hands, and was quickly crushed by A Ertaya.


    "Not good."


    When Fei Yu just arrived, it was already too late. In an instant, the two were surrounded by a white light, but Fei Yu did not feel that the white light was harmful to him at all.


    After a while, the white light gradually faded, only then did Fei Yu realize that he and A Ertaya had arrived at an unfamiliar place ¡ª a wide cave. At the bottom of the cave, there was even a rare mithril high levelled magicite crystal that formed a profound magic array.


    "What is this place?" What did you just do? "


    "Ha ¡ª cough ¡ª here ¡­" is the Sky Continent ¡­ Elders... For me... "Revenge." A Ertaya said in an intermittent voice.


    "Hmph, you asked for it." Fei Yu knocked A Ertaya unconscious with a palm strike and started to read his memories.


    It turned out that just now, A Ertaya had used a type of touch-specific teleportation scroll that could teleport a limited number of groups of people to a location that had already been determined beforehand, and the location of this scroll was precisely the imperial city of the Sky Continent ¡ª ¡ª A secret base in the outskirts of the Sky City.


    Fei Yu understood from A Ertaya''s memories that Sky Continent was originally an existence similar to Demon World and continent of the God Realm. For some reason, he had arrived in the sky above the continent, and became a continent that was, of course, the only one that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    However, what Fei Yu was most concerned about right now was how to return to the Demon Martial Continent. Fortunately, A Ertaya had this memory, but there were only two methods; one was to activate the Magic Transfer Formation to allow you to go down with the strength of two or more elders, and the other was to fly down by yourself after reaching the Eight Winged Cultivation Level, but that would require him to obtain a map from the elders. In other words, if he wanted to return to the Demon Martial Continent, he would have to deal with at least one of the elders.


    Fortunately, as long as he could go back, it would be fine. It was just an Elder Zhang, if he really couldn''t do it, he would kidnap an elder from him.


    Other than that, Fei Yu had also learned that there were a total of seven elders in the Sky Continent and every one of them had an eight-winged Cultivation Level. This meant that they were similar to Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, and the master of the Sky Continent ¡ª clan head had an even more profound energy Cultivation Level.


    instantly remembered that the teleportation scrolls mentioned by A Ertaya had something to do with warning him of magic array s. If someone were to use it from below, it would definitely trigger the magic array and the Magician guarding the magic array would immediately report anything that changed. It had already been so long, the guards should already be rushing in.


    "Good job!"


    Furthermore, Fei Yu did not want to be exposed too early. He wanted to let the elders and even the patriarchs of the Sky City know who it was that had come to the Sky City, as that would be too disadvantageous to his plans of returning to the Demon Martial Continent.


    What about the body?


    With this, Fei Yu brought A Ertaya''s body and used the earth escape''s technique to bring him deep underground. That way, no one would be able to find A Ertaya''s body, and this could be considered as resting in the ground.


    After finishing all of this, Fei Yu turned around and returned to the cave, with a flash, he arrived at the high ceiling of the cave. This was a place that no one paid attention to, as long as there were no people who had high levels of Cultivation Level among the people, Fei Yu would not be in any danger of being discovered.


    Following the rumbling sounds of footsteps, a team of uniformed soldiers arrived at the entrance of the cave, immediately sealing the cave tightly. Soon after, a man dressed like an officer walked into the cave, from the Cultivation Level and equipment of the soldiers, Fei Yu could tell that this cave was highly regarded.


    The man who looked like an officer carefully looked around the cave, then carefully thought about it and called a soldier who was guarding the cave to the side.


    "Are you sure there''s a signal for someone to come up from below?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Magician s who were guarding the magic array to warn us." the soldier explained.


    "But what about people? "Don''t tell me that someone slipped away right under your noses, or that you guys let those people who came up!" the officer asked incredulously.


    "This lowly one has been wrongly accused. This little one has always been guarding outside this place and no one has ever left this place." The soldiers were terrified. If the officer really thought so, they would be finished.


    "You ¡­ "Let''s go down." The officer looked like he was really defeated by the soldier''s performance, so he waved his hand and let the soldier go back to his duty.


    The officer wandered around the cave a few more times, almost pressing his eyes to the ground, careful not to miss a pebble, but in the end he found nothing.


    "Looks like we can only report this to the other elders."


    Having said that, the man who looked like a military officer lifted his leg and walked out. As soon as he walked to the entrance of the cave, he suddenly turned his head and carefully observed behind him vigilantly.


    It turned out to be a plan to capture him, but luckily Fei Yu''s movements was quick and covert, otherwise, he would really be tricked by this officer.


    "Hmm? There''s really no one here. No, we must let the elders know about this. " The officer turned and walked out of the cave.


    It was too easy to leave this place, but Fei Yu was very unfamiliar with this place, and the seven elders in A Ertaya''s memories, where were they?


    It just so happened that if he followed this military officer who could lead the way, he might even meet with one or two elders!


    Seeing the officer walk out of the cave once again, Fei Yu immediately stood up and followed him. It was just that this time, he was following behind from the earth escape underground, Fei Yu did not believe, that this small officer would have the ability to discover him walking underground.


    The facts proved that Fei Yu was right. Even though the officer still looked suspicious, he could not find any clues. He could only helplessly walk out of the cave.


    After exiting the cave, Fei Yu followed the officer and arrived at a villa a few hundred meters away from the cave. On the surface, there seemed to be few quiet and elegant shadows, but in Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, danger lurked on all sides.


    After passing through layers of sentries, the officer finally arrived at the entrance of a small independent building.


    "It''s Nerek. Just come in." Before the military officer had a chance to report, an old yet vigorous voice came from inside.


    "Yes, Grand Elder, that''s me." Officer Nerek pushed the door and entered. The Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Seventh Elder were seated inside. The rest of the elders were probably on duty, otherwise the elders would have been in this building by now.


    "What''s the matter?" The Great Elder asked.


    "It was the early warning of the teleportation formation, but this humble servant did not discover anyone in the cave. This humble servant felt that there was something amiss, so I specially reported it to the elders." Nerek replied respectfully.


    "Hmm?" The Great Elder frowned slightly, as if he had discovered something. He nodded to the other elders.


    "Which scroll''s warning?" So it turned out that every teleportation Magic Scrolls that was distributed to the elders all had a fixed magic number. As long as the number was known, they would know who used the corresponding teleportation scroll.


    "072."


    "It''s A Ertaya, could it be that something happened to him too?" The Great Clan Elder said with a pained heart. A Ertaya was the most favored genius among the young generation, and was also the person who had the most hopes of inheriting the position of clan elder, thus he was sent to carry out missions with another young elite to train. But a few days ago, A Ertaya had sent news to say that another person had been killed.


    "Immediately seal the transfer array and send people to search carefully. You''ll have to do it personally." The Great Elder ordered.


    "Yes."


    Nirek went out, but the Great Elder didn''t relax his brows. Instead, he furrowed his brows even more tightly. They all nodded at the same time, and the Great Elder suddenly released his own magic detection technique.


    It turned out that the Great Elder wasn''t frowning because of Nerek''s report. Rather, it was because ever since Nerek had entered, the Great Elder had always felt that he was being watched. Thus, he frowned.


    After that, the Great Elder used his eyes to communicate with the other elders, and the other elders actually felt the same way. Only then did the Great Elder confirm his guess, there was a high possibility that the person warned had already arrived.


    "Crap, I''ve been discovered."


    When Fei Yu saw the Great Clan Elder casting the spell, he knew that it was broken. He immediately used the earth escape and flew far away from the small building.


    At the same time, the feeling of being watched also disappeared. The Great Clan Elder understood, the Cultivation Level of the person who came was definitely above his own, such a secretive spell like his had already been discovered and avoided, which was more than enough to prove that person''s Cultivation Level.


    "Seems like, there is an expert even stronger than us who has already arrived here. I''m afraid that A Ertaya has already been harmed." 3655


    When the Great Elder said that he could make him feel like he was being watched, yet he couldn''t discover it, it meant that that person''s Cultivation Level was at least on the same level as his, and even that person''s Cultivation Level was slightly stronger than his.


    "Yeah, looks like we should be more alert!" The Third Elder said.


    "Yes, we have to be careful when such an expert barges into our territory, but can those ordinary experts really guard against such a supreme expert?" Patriarch Seven said.


    "That''s a problem, if not for us ¡­"


    "That''s dangerous, that Great Elder''s Cultivation Level is only a bit lower than mine, the other two are not that inferior either. If the other few elders also had Cultivation Level like that, then that would truly be a troublesome matter." Fei Yu thought as he escaped out of the villa.


    Fei Yu thought about it for a while and finally decided to stay at the vicinity of the Villa. Since the Cultivation Level of the elders were not too different from his, then he could only wait for the elder to be alone and take action. Otherwise, he could only wait until after the tribulation.


    Time was not very important to cultivators like Fei Yu anyway. Cultivators and normal people''s time concepts were completely different from each other, and they could still chat with You Lan and Jessica when they were bored. Si Liya and Belis had already been replaced and closed up, so Si Liya could not be together with Fei Yu for the time being. She still needed to go back and explain the matters within the Sea race, and at the same time, she also wanted to be alone.


    A month had passed, and today, just as Fei Yu was about to have a chat with him, Elder Zhang suddenly walked out of the Villa by himself.


    "What a good opportunity!" Seeing that the Great Clan Elder was finally alone, Fei Yu was not only secretly happy, he had also not gone through all the hardships of the past few days in vain.


    , who was walking from afar, followed the Great Elder out of the Villa. The Great Elder''s Cultivation Level was similar to Fei Yu''s, so Fei Yu did not dare to be too close to him.


    The further they travelled, the more desolate it became. Although it was a little strange that the Great Clan Elder would come out by himself today, and even towards the desolate wilderness, Fei Yu did not want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the back of a small mountain. Fei Yu thought that the opportunity had arrived.


    "First Elder, please wait." Fei Yu appeared and shouted.


    "Who is it?" The Great Elder asked.


    "Passersby only want to borrow some things from Grand Elder."


    "What is it?"


    "The detailed route down."


    "Down? Go down there? "


    "People who understand things don''t say nonsense. The route from Sky Continent down to the continents below."


    "You are the one who triggered the magic array''s response to the warning."


    "It''s good that you know."


    "A Ertaya and the other two died in your hands?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then, you still dare to come here to take what I have here?"


    "Hmph. Then you can only blame yourselves for being bad. Why did you plot against me for no reason? Do you think that their actions were very fair and square? "It''s only natural for me to fail at scheming and not die at my hands."


    "Hahaha, no matter what, they died by your hands. To kill them and repay for their lives and debts is a matter of Heaven and Earth. Prepare to pay for their lives!"


    "Hahaha, do you think you have a chance today?" Fei Yu laughed and said.


    "Why do you think I came out alone today?"


    "You ¡­?" Fei Yu''s expression could not help but change. He had already felt that the Great Clan Elder''s actions today were amiss, but this was a rare opportunity for Fei Yu to follow him all the way, and he did not notice anyone ambushing him. Was it the Great Clan Elder who intentionally set this up?


    "It''s all because of you. Come out!"


    As the Great Elder''s voice fell, three other elders suddenly appeared around Fei Yu. For Fei Yu, four elders had actually moved at the same time.


    "Hehe, you should understand that there are some Magic Barrier s that can conceal one''s presence." The Great Clan Elder explained as he looked at Fei Yu''s gloomy and puzzled expression.


    So, in order to capture Fei Yu, the Great Clan Elder had already ordered the three elders to hide their auras inside the Magic Barrier and wait there for a long time, and only then would Fei Yu fall into a trap without anyone noticing. Of course, this also referred to the barrier that the elders had set up, if it was a normal Magician s who set up this kind of barrier, not only would they not conceal their own aura, they would also leak out their own aura, which meant that the three elders were clearly telling the enemies that they had been hiding here.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Before Fei Yu could even finish speaking, the four elders had already set up barrier s to trap Fei Yu inside. Sensing this kind of familiar feeling from barrier, Fei Yu''s face slightly changed, it was actually the first time he had encountered Destructive barrier.

 C106

    Fei Yu immediately recognized this Destructive barrier, and from the movements of the barrier, he determined that this barrier''s power could not be compared to the one he had encountered below.


    "Destructive barrier, you all have really put in a lot of effort for Fei Yu!"


    "Your knowledge is not bad, to be able to recognize the barrier that was passed down since the ancient times, then you should understand the benefits of this barrier, you must be willing to surrender!"


    "Hmph, with just this tiny barrier, you can''t do anything to me. You all might be delusional." Finally, Fei Yu thought of a way to break through the encirclement. This barrier should have at least six people in order to be able to use it normally, and each person should occupy a corner of the hexagram, but today, the four elders barely managed to use it. Although it was much stronger than the The Divine Realm''s Destructive barrier, but because the hexagram was missing two corners, the barrier''s energy was extremely unstable.


    "Just you wait!" The Great Elder said proudly.


    "So what if we wait? Don''t tell me you have an ambush?"


    "There aren''t any ambushes, but there are a lot of reinforcements. Should we give it a try?" The Great Clan Elder knew that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was profound, if he were to ambush here, those ordinary experts would very likely alert the enemy, thus, there were only three elders lying in ambush here, the other elders had no choice but to stay and take care of their daily affairs.


    He clearly knew that this annihilated barrier would require at least six people to preside over it, but he had no choice but to have four people prop it up and trap Fei Yu. As long as he could endure until the arrival of reinforcements, he would be able to complete the barrier.


    "Are you sure that the four of you can last until reinforcements arrive?" Fei Yu summoned his Flying Sword and tried to break through the shackles of the barrier.


    "You also understand the power of this barrier, don''t make unnecessary struggles." The Great Clan Elder was really worried that Fei Yu would really break this incomplete barrier and delay things a little.


    "It is precisely because I have some understanding about this barrier that I am able to ask."


    "Why?" The Great Clan Elder thought to himself that it would be bad. If this person understood the weakness of this barrier, then even the four of them might not be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Because they could not obtain the hexagram''s stable energy structure, the few elders could not do anything about the energy imbalance on the barrier. This caused the barrier''s energy fluctuation to not continue to expand, but it also did not have any intention of stopping.


    The barrier could no longer stop, if they were to stop now, it would only give Fei Yu, who was among the barrier, a chance. However, if they did not stop now, it was very likely that both of them would suffer, so they could only choose to end up with two injuries at the same time, which was the only solution.


    Fei Yu quietly concentrated and carefully observed the energy levels and the laws of the energy fluctuation.


    "It''s right now ¡ª open!"


    Seeing that the weakest point of the barrier coincidentally met the bottom of the fluctuating valley, forming the weakest point of the entire barrier, Fei Yu instantly seized the opportunity and thrusted out with his sword with his greatest strength.


    "Swish!"


    For the first time, the sword pierced through the barrier, causing it to shatter without any suspense.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Even though the barrier had shattered, the five people''s energy did not disappear along with it. The enormous zhenyuan, Dou Qi and magic powers instantly collided into one another and everything became still in that instant. Even the sound stopped spreading.


    Immediately after, a deafening explosion sounded out, and a small mushroom cloud rose up on the spot. The five of them did not even have the time to use zhenyuan, qi, or magic to protect themselves, before they were sent flying by the huge shockwave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although he was severely injured to the point of vomiting blood, Fei Yu still summoned his Primitive flying dragon before he landed on the ground. He directly landed on the Primitive flying dragon''s back and flew away like a meteor.


    Before leaving, Fei Yu saw the shocked expressions of a few elders, especially when the great clan elder pointed at the Primitive flying dragon with his trembling finger and muttered something, but at this time, the distance between the two was too far, he was unable to hear what the great clan elder was saying.


    "Yes ¡­" Start... Primitive flying dragon! There are actually Primitive flying dragon s as magical beast s, God''s will! "


    He knew that even if reinforcements were to arrive, it would be useless. Other than the seven elders and the chief, no one was a match for the famous fierce beasts of the Ancient Divine Beasts, and the other three elders could not leave their duty either. Today''s mission was considered a complete failure.


    In the distance, there was a clamor of voices. The elders knew that reinforcements had come, but now that the people had left, what was the use of reinforcements? Were they here to rescue the severely injured elders?


    The few elders raised their heads again to look at the rapidly disappearing figure.


    In a temporary infirmary in the villa, the Great Elder, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Sixth Elder were lying on the bed.


    "How are the elders'' injuries?" The Second Elder asked the priest beside him.


    "It''s very serious. Although it''s not fatal, it will take at least two months to get out of bed. And that''s with the help of recovery magic. As for the Cultivation Level ¡­"


    "How is the Cultivation Level?" This was what the elders were most concerned about.


    "It will take at least half a year for them to completely recover, because the several elders'' injuries are truly too severe."


    "As long as I can recover." The Second Elder comforted her.


    "You must be careful of that person. Do not act rashly without any certainty of victory. When the situation fails, you can go report it to the family head and have the old man deal with that person." The grand elder was still worried as he instructed the other three elders, who were still uninjured, on the bed.


    "We will definitely be careful. First Elder, please rest assured."


    "Alright, you guys will have to suffer for a period of time."


    Fei Yu stepped onto the Primitive flying dragon, and immediately urged the Primitive flying dragon to move quickly. If there was another elder that was able to save even the Primitive flying dragon, it would be difficult for it to escape, and it was actually just Fei Yu''s wrong estimation, as long as there were not two or more elders working together, it would not be enough to deal with the Primitive flying dragon.


    Fei Yu urged the Primitive flying dragon to fly into a large mountain, and it stopped in the middle of a dense forest. After landing on the ground, the Primitive flying dragon was kept in an alternate dimension, and Fei Yu himself immediately went to the villa in the alternate dimension.


    "Fei Yu, you''re injured?" Seeing Fei Yu in such a sorry state, You Lan immediately asked Fei Yu with some blood on his sleeves.


    "It''s nothing, just a small wound." Fei Yu of course couldn''t say that I was severely injured in front of her.


    "But it looks like you''ve been hurt quite badly. Are you really okay?" On the other side, Jessica who was supporting Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, as long as I can sit in the quiet room for a while, you all don''t have to worry." Seeing the two girls crying, Fei Yu consoled the two girls.


    The two girls obviously knew that Fei Yu was going to recuperate, and immediately supported him into the quiet room, as if they were afraid that they would delay his recovery.


    As he sat down, Fei Yu was able to carefully inspect his injuries. This time, his injuries were extremely serious, as the explosion was caused by the strength of five people, and if not for the power of the explosion being scattered in all directions, and if Fei Yu had not blocked the Flying Sword in front of him due to desperation, Fei Yu would probably be in the same situation as the four elders, and would need to lie on the bed for a few months to be unable to move.


    Even so, Fei Yu''s injuries were still very severe, and the bones in his body were cracked in many places. A portion of his meridians were also torn apart by the tyrannical explosive force, and his internal organs were even more so dislocated and injured.


    Fei Yu laughed bitterly, it was all due to his carelessness. If he had called out the spirit armor and wore it on his body before he had struck out, with its outstanding defensive power, he would not have been in such a sorry state even if he had been injured. This was simply a lesson!


    No matter what, it was too late for regret. The most important thing was to heal his injuries first, and he would deal with it after they healed.


    He activated the Shen Nong Tang to repair the damaged meridians one by one, and did not dare to consume Pills s that could replenish their energy.


    After an unknown amount of time, the entire body''s meridians were completely restored. Not only that, the tenacity and capacity of the meridians had also increased, which could be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Since his meridians were already restored, Fei Yu immediately took out a Pills and consumed it. Under the influence of the zhenyuan, his organs, bones, muscles and skin were all quickly recovered.


    Pushing the door open, Fei Yu noticed that the Ladies was all waiting in front of the quiet room''s door, looking slightly haggard.


    "Fei Yu, have you recovered from your injuries?" You Lan asked with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s completely done. How long have I been in the quiet room?"


    "One month, an entire month." Ke Lisiya said with swollen red eyes.


    "That long?"


    "Yeah, we''re all worried about you since you haven''t come out in such a long time." Giswina said.


    "If I make you worry, I will try my best to avoid getting hurt again."


    "We also know that this situation can sometimes be hard to avoid, but please be careful when fighting in Hubby. Remember, we are still waiting for you at home." You Lan said considerately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy for me to be injured in Hubby. Ladies, it''s been a month since I last took a bath, would you ladies like to accompany me to take a bath?" Fei Yu quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Scoundrel."


    "Pervert."


    After the denouncement, the Ladies still obeyed Fei Yu''s wish. In the huge bathtub in the villa, the beauties fought arduously, some were shy, some were hot and some were clear. Seeing this, Fei Yu''s anger rose, and after a weird laugh, he pounced towards the mermaids in the water.


    The sound of wind and rain instantly rose up within the lake, each sound causing people to blush and their hearts to palpitate.


    After a long time, a loud groan came out, causing You Lan''s body to go completely limp as she quietly laid at the edge of the lake, enjoying the afterglow from her extreme comfort.


    After a long, long while, the Ladies was also defeated, and Fei Yu also stopped after a period of happiness.


    The next day, with the reluctance of the beauties, Fei Yu exited the alternate dimension, rode on the Primitive flying dragon and rushed into the sky after letting out a long hiss. ))


    Fei Yu flew aimlessly above the forest, there was no longer any hope of finding the map from the few elders. After this lesson, it was likely that the remaining three elders would no longer be alone, and it would be difficult to find any opportunities to obtain anything from the elders.


    But to return to the Demon Martial Continent, he would need the assistance of a few elders, regardless of whether they were willing or not, otherwise, this place which was close to space, would be filled with danger. There was not a single safe route, and with Fei Yu''s current abilities, it would be impossible for him to return to the Demon Martial Continent safely.


    Of course, returning to the Demon Martial Continent did not require the assistance of several elders, as it was recorded that the Shen Nong Tang would grant one the ability to roam the universe initially, and as long as Fei Yu succeeded, he would be able to fly back immediately. Furthermore, he was very confident that the tribulation would work, and the Shen Nong Tang itself was an incomparably powerful cultivation technique.


    Just as he was flying around aimlessly, suddenly, Fei Yu heard the vague sounds of fighting coming from far away, mixed with the angry roars of some kind of Magical Beast. Could it be that someone was hunting Magical Beast, or someone was being hunted by Magical Beast?


    Carrying the doubt in his heart, he urged the Primitive flying dragon to fly towards the direction of the voice.


    As the distance between them shortened, the Primitive flying dragon that Fei Yu was sitting on suddenly became excited, it only saw a team of a few hundred riders standing on the ground (In the forest, even riders have to dismount to become swordsman''s rider, they can''t just ride their horses and run into trees right!) It was actually another Primitive flying dragon. No wonder why Fei Yu was so excited when he sat down! So he had met a companion, and it might even be a soulmate!


    It was unknown what methods these Knights used to prevent the Primitive flying dragon from flying off the ground, which would greatly restrict the strength of the Primitive flying dragon. However, the Divine Beasts was still a Divine Beasts, and even in such a disadvantageous situation, it was not something those Knights could handle.


    "Trash, you bunch of trash, even you guys dare to call yourselves the elite of the military, why can''t you take even a single Magical Beast from five hundred people? What''s the use of raising trash like you?" As Fei Yu was watching the battle from above, an extremely unpleasant sound of cursing suddenly came from below.


    Fei Yu looked around. It was actually a group of resting Magician outside the battle circle not far away, and the reason why the Primitive flying dragon could not take flight was probably because of them. The Magician had already used up all of his magic, so he could not possibly let the Magician s take the Magic Staff and strike them down.


    There were a few Knights standing near the Magician. One of them pointed at those brave Knights and cursed.


    "Another playboy!" Fei Yu immediately understood in his heart, it must be that this hedonistic young master had somehow seen the Primitive flying dragon, and thought that it was a pretty good Magical Beast, to actually order a few hundred riders to capture it, just based on these few hundred people, you think you can capture it? Isn''t that obviously feeding the Primitive flying dragon.


    Right at this moment, the Primitive flying dragon also seemed to be enraged, it was actually stopped by a bunch of small reptiles using magic to fly around, and was even pierced and stabbed by so many people holding toothpicks. Although there were few that could hurt its attack, but with so many ants, it could still bite an elephant to death.


    "Roaar!"


    The Primitive flying dragon roared, and a wind bomb the size of a full cyan human head roared towards the Knights.


    "Quick, dodge!"


    The Knights were well aware of the benefits of this Magical Beast. Several hundred of their brothers had already lied down forever because of this, so of course no one would be stupid enough to directly block the Magical Beast''s magic bullets.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The wind bomb did not hit the riders, instead it flew out of the circle and landed on the ground not far away, causing the ground to suddenly shake slightly, soil flew everywhere, smoke and dust rolled everywhere, and after the smoke dissipated, a few meters in diameter crater appeared on the ground.


    "Pah pah pah ¡ª Kill it! Kill it for your daddy! How dare you treat me like this!"


    Unfortunately, the foppish young lord was not only blown away by the explosion, but also blown a few meters away by the shockwave of the explosion. Finally, he fell to the ground miserably, and his shiny armor was covered with dirt, and his helmet had fallen off.


    "Master, can you also accept the Primitive flying dragon below?" The Primitive flying dragon and Fei Yu discussed with each other, the number of Primitive flying dragon there were too few, encountering a companion was not easy, he did not want his companion to be accepted.


    "What is it? Do you want a companion too? " Fei Yu joked to the Primitive flying dragon below. Just now, Fei Yu had already planned to subdue the Primitive flying dragon below, but he was not worried at all that it would be taken away by the Knights below. These people did not have the strength to do so.


    "Of course, the person below is a beautiful little sister of Wyvern."


    "Ga!" However, Fei Yu was extremely shocked, he did not think that his guess would hit the mark, and immediately said: "Alright, let''s go down!"


    "Alright!" The Primitive flying dragon gave an excited howl to the sky and flew to the side of the Primitive flying dragon that was on the ground, facing those Knights who were still in a state of shock.


    All the cavalrymen were cursing in their hearts at this young master who did not have any eyes nor knowledge. This was a Divine Beasts, how could a mere few hundred cavalrymen be able to do anything about it, young master, are you not obviously sending us to our deaths?


    As long as there was the slightest bit of negligence, they would be courting death at this moment. Even so, at all times, there were still people losing their lives, and just as the Knights were struggling to hold on, they suddenly heard a long whistle, and an even bigger Primitive flying dragon appeared beside the besieged Primitive flying dragon.


    The Knights almost put down their swords and shields to escape. One of them was already dead. Now another one had appeared. This time, it could be considered to be completely hopeless.

 C107

    Contrary to the despair of the Knights, the foppish young lord was extremely excited and said: "Okay, another one! Listen well, I want both of them. If you let one of them go, I will definitely punish you severely." cried the foppish young man, ''the happiness of ignorance!


    The Knights thought to themselves, Young Master, you should save your time, this time you won''t have a chance, one of us has no hope of surviving, you two don''t need to think about what will happen after we go back, today we will definitely have to feed the Magical Beast.


    The Primitive flying dragon that had landed on the ground leaned towards the dragon sister, fawning on her with a face full of fawning on her, and started to communicate with her in their own language.


    It was only then that the Knights who had temporarily stopped fighting saw that there was actually someone on the back of the Primitive flying dragon that had just landed. This was a Magical Beast with an owner, and that was the magical beast.


    "I am Margot Amat, the commander of these knights. May I ask who you are?" A person whose armor style was clearly different from the other knights asked.


    "Why did we meet before?"


    "Oh, since you don''t want to go public, then may I ask what business you have here?"


    "Haha, I think you understand too, it''s impossible to capture this Primitive flying dragon with just you people. Not only that, I think that the chances of you and your subordinates surviving is not high, and there''s a high chance that you will become the Primitive flying dragon''s food. Am I right?"


    "Yes, we all know that."


    "Alright, I will take the Primitive flying dragon with me now, and you can leave safely, what do you think?" Fei Yu said, this Primitive flying dragon was determined, and saying all these was just out of courtesy, Fei Yu could have waited until it finished all these people before appearing.


    Hearing Fei Yu''s words, all the riders turned their gaze towards the commander, meaning to quickly accept, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to return today.


    "This... This humble one really cannot make the decision! " Although he knew that this was the best outcome, he couldn''t let his decision come to light.


    The eyes of the knights dimmed. That''s right! Right now, it was that amak who was in charge, but that silkpants guy ate people without spitting out their bones, it was impossible for him to give up the Magical Beast in front of him even if the sun rose from the west.


    "What is it? Could it be that there is someone else who wants to keep me here? " Fei Yu''s aura was slightly released towards that person, causing the commander to retreat a few steps, almost falling to the ground. This time, Fei Yu was the one being merciful.


    "Haha, now that we have two Primitive flying dragon, you and I can have one each, what do you think?" That Knight was the Deputy Commander of this cavalry, but he did not know why this silkpants would hit or scold his commanders, but he was definitely brothers with this Deputy Commander, and even had some form of respect for him.


    "You, that lowly commoner on the Primitive flying dragon''s back, quickly come down and obediently offer up the Primitive flying dragon. I can consider having my father give you a position of one and a half officials." Seeing that the fat on his mouth was about to run away, this good-for-nothing was not going to let him off.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu asked coldly.


    "This young master is the son of the Great General Wei, amak Romance." The popinjay proudly introduced himself.


    "No." Fei Yu rejected him flatly.


    "What?" "You lowly commoner actually dares to speak to me like this, Young Master. Do you believe that I won''t tell father to chop off your head?" Seeing this, the amak threatened.


    "Hmph, he''s just a young master who wants to bully others. Scram!" Fei Yu''s imposing aura was immediately released, and this time he was facing everyone.


    The riders were forced to continuously retreat a few steps by the oppressive aura. Some of the people from Cultivation Level were so pale that they fell on their butts.


    "Men! Quick! Capture that lowly commoner for me!"


    "Hmm?" Those Knights did not dare to fight, just based on their pressuring aura, they could not even lift their heads up, not to mention the two Primitive flying dragon that were eyeing them covetously.


    Whoosh.


    It turned out that when the amak saw that the Knights did not even take action, he did not care about anything in his anger and immediately shot an arrow at Fei Yu.


    Speaking of that young master, he was kind of capable, as this arrow accurately shot towards Fei Yu''s throat.


    Fei Yu was furious, this foppish young lad was actually ruthless, not only did he not repay the kindness he had given by saving their lives, he even attacked him, and with such a ruthless and deadly method, he could not let such a person go. He waved his hand, and the arrow shot back at a speed several times faster than before, flying straight towards amak''s chest.


    A guard beside amak knew that things were not going well when the Arrows was released. A person who could tame the Primitive flying dragon must have had a strength that was even stronger than the Primitive flying dragon, and the aura he gave off just now was also proof of this.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately stood up and blocked amak''s advance, holding the shield tightly in front of his chest, preparing to block this attack for the Young Master.


    He could not help but admire the guard''s reaction and loyalty. Perhaps, he could save amak''s life this way when he met someone else, but right now, he was facing Fei Yu, an expert whose Cultivation Level was unknown to him but many levels higher.


    "Boom! CHI! CHI!"


    The arrow pierced through the shield, through the guard''s body, and through amak''s heart, finally disappearing into the ground.


    The hundreds of riders were stunned, the dozens of Magician were stunned, and they all died.


    "Master, Kamasha has agreed to follow you." Just then, the Primitive flying dragon''s voice sounded beside Fei Yu''s ears.


    "Kasha? Your name is Carma, and you want to come with me? " Fei Yu asked the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Yes, the chances of us Ancient Divine Beasts meeting a fellow clansman is really too slim, of course we can''t easily miss it. Also, with your Cultivation Level, it''s not too humiliating for us, I am willing to follow by your side in the future."


    "Very well, Kamasha, you will follow me from now on."


    "Yes, Master."


    "This is the end of the day. I''ve killed him. As for the rest of you ¡­ you can all leave now."


    Great General Wei Nan Si He Romance was just walking out of his temporary general tent when he suddenly saw her own guard knight''s large troop return in a sorry state. At the same time, her son was not in the group, and she immediately had a bad premonition.


    "What''s going on?"


    "General, it''s like this ¡­" Magar reported to Nansch.


    "What? Then you all still have the face to come back? Men, all of you, chop them up!" Upon hearing that his son had been killed in such a rage, Nansh immediately ordered all those who had returned to kill him.


    "General, please spare our lives!" Some of the knights also wanted to be spared.


    "Why aren''t you attacking?" With bloodshot eyes, Nashe shouted at the guards who could not bear to attack their former comrades.


    "Yes, brothers, I''m sorry, but the general is alive!" The guard that had come out from behind Nansh raised his butcher''s knife and chopped down at his former comrades.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m ¡­" Deputy Commander wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, his head had already been chopped off.


    "General, you''re in trouble." The mastermind beside Nansch reminded him loudly.


    "What?" In his grief, it was obvious that Nansur didn''t hear him clearly.


    "How can you kill all these people? You forgot that the grandson of the clan leader came to the army, which is the Deputy Commander of the Knights just now. " The advisor next to Nansur reminded him in a somewhat exasperated tone.


    "Yes ¡ª all of you stop!" However, it was already too late. There were only a few riders left who had not been decapitated. However, the Deputy Commander who was at the front had already been decapitated.


    "This... What should we do? " The grandson of the clan leader had come to him, and this was a perfect opportunity for him to please the clan leader, but he had actually beheaded the clan leader. It was obvious that the consequences would be very serious, and the clan leader couldn''t just behead him, but...


    "General, Lord Clan Leader invites you." Suddenly, a small squad of knights rushed over to give the orders.


    "Yes, we will be there shortly."


    "Alright, then..." "What is this?" Just as the knight who passed down the order wanted to ask the general to come quickly and not keep the family waiting, he suddenly saw the head in front of him. As the knight who was the chief, he knew the grandson of the chief.


    "About this, you should go back and report. I will explain the rest to the clan leader."


    "Alright, take care of yourself then!" The Knight knew that he wouldn''t be of much use here, he wouldn''t be able to revive even if he died.


    Nanxin had no choice but to get on his mount and rush towards the tent, where the chief was waiting for him.


    Arriving at the Chinese tent, Nan Se immediately dismounted, and with the soldiers leading the way, they walked towards the tent. When they lifted the flap of the tent, they felt a dense and cold killing intent, and the owner of the killing intent was naturally Lord Clan Leader.


    "This subject is guilty, we are all subject to ¡­" That''s why we accidentally killed the grandson of the Patriarch. Please punish him. " There was no helping it, Nanxin could only tell him the whole story before the clan leader could speak and then confess to it. This meant that if the clan leader mistakenly killed him, it wouldn''t be good for him to kill him in front of all the ministers, and as for what would happen in the future, he could only take things one step at a time.


    On the way here, Nanxin had also wanted to make up a story that would benefit him more, but after thinking about how the army''s Magician s had already returned to the magic camp to report, the patriarch would definitely contact these people, and it would be impossible to hide the truth.


    Originally, the Patriarch had heard the news of the death of Nanxin''s son from the Magician and was prepared to comfort his own Great General. But now, the Patriarch felt that Nansh''s son''s death was well-deserved and should be allowed to die along with his other two sons.


    "You ¡­ Good... This matter has to do with my grandson, it has nothing to do with you if you fail to fulfill guard knight''s responsibility, he deserves to die. " The patriarch grit his teeth and said with an ashen complexion. However, Nan Si He could clearly see the intense killing intent in the patriarch''s eyes.


    Only a few months had passed since this incident, and the authority of Nanxin''s army had gradually been lifted. In the end, he had been executed by the clan leader for an insignificant reason.


    "Alright, now let''s discuss how to deal with that person."


    "That person deserves to die. I must tear him into pieces." Nansch immediately spoke up.


    "That''s only your opinion." The chief icily said to Nansur.


    "Patriarch, this humble subject believes that it is not appropriate for us to form enmity with that person. Someone who can control two Primitive flying dragon s is definitely not a weak person, it is very likely that he is a character that has just emerged as an elder. Even if such a strong person cannot become one''s own person, he cannot become an enemy." Another man in heavy armor said.


    "What the Ke Sile Daughter said is reasonable, what are your opinions?"


    It turned out that the one who had spoken was the Zhenyuan General, Ke Sile Muhan. Since he was enemies with the Great General Wei, in terms of prestige and power, they were evenly matched, naturally, he would not let go of this opportunity to please the patriarch.


    "General is right, we second it." Now, even a fool could see that Nansch was going to die sooner or later. If there was anyone else to support him, that would be crazy.


    "What do you think?" The Patriarch intentionally asked with a sneer.


    "This... We are under the Lord Clan Leader''s command. " Now, Nanxin could only swallow his anger. After killing the grandson of the clan leader, his suffering had only just begun.


    "That''s fine. Everyone listen up. No matter who you are, treat him well. If I know that he doesn''t take those words seriously, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Not to mention the pain of losing his son, perhaps, no, he would even have to face the revenge of the Lord Clan Leader s. This was truly a different story!


    "General, what happened?" the advisor asked.


    "Sigh!" What else can we do? We''ll just leave it at that for now. In the future ¡­ "Hard to say ¡­ It''s all that unfilial son of mine who caused so much trouble for me even after he died." Nanxet spoke with grief, helplessness, and anger. He regretted not properly disciplining his son, but it was already too late. How could he discipline a dead person?


    "General, please grieve. It''s better to think about the future."


    "That''s true, aiya! The clan leader will not let me off. " This advisor was one of his trusted aides, so he would not hide many things from him.


    "General, since what has happened, there is no point in regretting it. We can only be more careful in the future."


    "That''s right, but is it even possible for us to be even more careful? He''s the chief!"


    The advisor was also very suspicious of this point.


    At this moment, the Patriarch''s messenger knight led a group of riders to the front of the tent and spoke rudely without stopping to ride his mount.


    "According to the Patriarch''s orders, due to the lack of manpower recently, I request that the General temporarily transfer half of guard knight to me for my own use."


    Wasn''t it obvious to Nansh that he was weakening his own strength?


    The guard knight was truly an elite amongst the elites. Who would be responsible for the safety of their own team?


    However, there was nothing that could be done about this kind of order. Was there really no other way but to hand over half of the elites that he had personally groomed?


    "Men, immediately send word to the guard knight Battalion to gather all their troops." Since the clan leader insisted on doing this, then I can only ¡­


    With Great General Wei''s order, the sound of horse hooves and armor rubbing against each other sounded. As expected of the elite amongst elites, the group of close to a thousand people could not hear any noise.


    No matter what the knights were originally doing, they immediately put down what they were doing and quickly gathered in the assembly area, forming a neat formation in front of Nansur in a split-second.


    Looking at the rows of high-spirited Knights in front of him, Nanxe felt a wave of reluctance. These were the elites chosen from the hundreds of thousands of soldiers over the years!


    Nan Si knew very well that these knights would definitely be recruited by the chief. It would be impossible for them to come back, but what could they do about it? Who told them to cause such a disaster?


    "Order, Second, Third guard knight''s Company ¡­" He helplessly ordered two large groups of 600 people to be handed over. He knew that these people would never belong to him again.


    "Thank you, General. Everyone, follow me." The knight who sent the order left with two large teams.


    When he returned to his tent, he picked up a jar of alcohol and opened the clay seal. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of alcohol until the bottom of the pot was turned upside down. With a "pa" sound, the wine jar shattered into pieces.


    "General, you have to be careful of your body!" The advisor walked into the Big Account and said as he looked at the broken pieces on the ground and the decadent Nansch.


    "Take care of your body, hahaha. This body might not take long before you stop taking care of yourself." He knew that the Patriarch wouldn''t let him go.


    "But, you still have to think about your family!" The advisor reminded him.


    "Family, to family, I still have two sons." Nansh finally came back to his senses.


    "Yes, General, you should think about them too."


    "Yes, sir, how this general has treated you all these years." Nanxet suddenly asked politely.


    "The general has done a great service for this subordinate, and he usually treats this subordinate like family. This subordinate is beyond grateful, and is willing to go through fire and water for the general."


    He was gradually envious of his companions in the team, and was finally designed by his companions to barge into the High level magical beast territory during a mission. In just a short period of time, he had become the Magical Beast''s rations, but luckily, he was casually saved by the general who came out to hunt, and after that, he was always followed by the general as an orderly soldier. He was discovered by chance as a strategist, and was then immediately left by the general at his side to listen to his advice.


    "Well, now I have an important matter to ask of you, but it may put you in danger. Will you accept it?" Nansh asked solemnly.


    "No matter what, as long as your subordinate has a breath in me, I will do my best."


    "Very well, you should leave this place quietly and return to my hometown to bring the two gongzis away. From then on, you will live in seclusion and raise the two adults. Are you willing?" Nanshi had already made preparations. As long as the advisor said half a word, his head would be chopped off immediately. This was related to his family''s life, and he could not be lenient at all.


    "This subordinate understands, but what about the general''s place?" the advisor said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to bring the two gongzis away from here. Remember, other than you, me, and the two other gongzis, you must not let a fifth person know about this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Nansh instructed.


    "Yes."


    "Also, tell the two gongzis that in the future, you must learn to restrain your emotions and not allow anyone to seek revenge on that person. You just need to stop me from explaining to him how to repay him, okay?"


    "This subordinate understands. General, please rest assured."


    "These are two Level 7 magicite crystal, take them as the living expenses, you''re not young anymore, these few years you haven''t even found a wife, in the future you can just find a good girl to be an ordinary person, as for my two children, when they become adults, let them live their own lives, if my son is not able to live on his own when he reaches adulthood, then he''s not fit to be my son, let him fend for himself."


    "Rest assured General, as long as I am here, nothing will happen to the two gongzis." The strategist said solemnly and emotionally.


    Deep in the night, a fast horse carrying a person quickly left the military camp.

 C108

    After taking down the second Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu was elated. He controlled the Primitive flying dragon to fly wildly in the clouds and for the time being, he did not intend to find the misfortune of a few elders. It seemed that he no longer had any opportunities on this road.


    Since finding the elders was not possible, Fei Yu decided to stay in this continent for a while. After he passes through the heavenly tribulation, he would just fly out of the Sky Continent, and at that time, it would be fine even if he did not know the safe route. After passing the heavenly tribulation, Fei Yu would no longer care about the dangers.


    After making up his mind, Fei Yu called You Lan and Jessica, who had not closed their doors, out. They planned to live a leisurely life.


    Just like this, Fei Yu and the two girls strolled leisurely in Sky Continent. On this day, they arrived at a medium-sized city ¡ª ¡ª Longisle City.


    Fei Yu had rented a small courtyard at an inn in the city. This might have already become Fei Yu''s habit, so he had to stay in a comfortable and quiet place.


    At night, Fei Yu placed a round table in the middle of the courtyard. On the table, there were a few plates of fruits and vegetables, and of course, there was a pot of good wine.


    Under the quiet and bright moonlight, a beauty, delicacy, and fine wine would never get drunk on their own!


    Fei Yu could not help but exclaim: This is what it means to enjoy life!


    "Reporting to Mayor, the person who killed Great General Wei''s young master has already arrived in our city and is currently resting in the guest station. According to the investigation, that person probably intends to stay for a few days." The intelligence officer said.


    "What?" He''s in town, are you sure? " Immediately, Mayor''s sleepiness disappeared, and his eyes opened wide.


    "Yes, when this subordinate received the report, due to the importance of the matter, I personally went to verify it. Although I did not see the two Primitive flying dragon, that person''s appearance was no different from the magical image given by the clan leader. It should not be wrong."


    "En!"


    Mayor immediately got off his throne and turned left three times in the hall and three times in the right. When the cycle started again, he rubbed his hands together, making intelligence officer dizzy.


    "Mayor, Mayor?" Finally, the intelligence officer could not help but interrupt.


    "Mm, ah, what is it?" Mayor, who was circling around, was awakened from his deep thoughts and asked.


    "What did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing. Go and invite that person to have a chat with him. You have to be polite and respectful, understand?"


    "Understood, but master?" intelligence officer seemed to still have something to say.


    "Stop, I''ll go visit him. Prepare some gifts for me." Mayor suddenly went back on his word.


    "But Sir, do you really want to go now?"


    "So what?" Mayor asked, puzzled.


    "But it''s late at night. I thought that''s why I woke you up so late to report. But do you want to interview that person at night?" intelligence officer asked.


    "Hey, look at how excited I am. Alright, you should go down and rest. We''ll go visit him again tomorrow morning." Mayor slapped his head and said.


    Lying on the bed, Mayor was so excited that he couldn''t sleep soundly. Tomorrow, he would visit that person and if everything went well, he could cooperate to find treasures at that place. With that person''s Cultivation Level, he would definitely be able to obtain Holy Sword of Earth.


    To the Patriarch, if he was happy, then he would have his official position, beauties, and wealth of all sorts.


    Ah, my high officer! My wealth! My beauty!


    The next day, just as Fei Yu had woken up, a shop assistant came in to inform him that the Mayor had come to visit. Fei Yu was a little suspicious that he did not know any Mayor!


    The shop assistant was secretly rejoicing, fortunately, he did not have any disrespect towards these three guests, as long as he saw that the Castellan adult had personally come to visit and even had to inform him rather than come in directly, he knew that these three definitely had a strong background.


    "Oh, then please come in Castellan adult!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the Mayor entered.


    "Your humble servant is Hesak Lakard, Mayor of this city. Please do not blame me for my impudence in visiting you, sir. Someone bring your present here." Immediately, someone placed a few exquisite gift boxes on the table.


    "Over there, this one is Fei Yu Hua, Mayor can call me Fei Yu, please sit." Fei Yu asked politely.


    "First..." Ah ¡­ Fei Yu, you should call me Hesak, I dare not call me Mayor in front of you, mister. "


    "Very well then, Hesak. May I know why you have come here today?" Since he had nothing to offer, he would either commit adultery or theft. There was no way that Hesak would just come to get to know him, giving him some gifts would be a piece of cake.


    "Fei Yu, I heard that you were trying to capture a Primitive flying dragon a few days ago, I am impressed by your Cultivation Level, I heard that you came to my place to pay your respects."


    "It''s just a small matter. If there''s anything you want to say, Mayor, just say it." Fei Yu''s voice had become somewhat cold.


    A few days ago, I accidentally obtained a treasure map, but unfortunately, I don''t have enough strength, so I was unable to pass through the danger zone. That''s why I wanted to trouble you, Fei Yu ¡­


    "You want me to help you find the treasure?"


    "No, no, no, Fei Yu, you misunderstood, it''s cooperation, cooperation."


    "Then how do we cooperate?"


    "How about this, as long as we can help where we are not able to, as long as we can find the treasure, I will only want one item and the rest will belong to Mister."


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu did not believe that such a good thing could happen.


    "Don''t doubt it. I want that weapon ¡ª ¡ª Holy Sword of Earth only accounts for a small portion of the treasure''s value, but it has a great meaning to me. That''s why it is used in cooperation."


    "Really? What if the Holy Sword of Earth is not in the treasury? "


    "Then treat this treasure deposit as a gift from me to you, Fei Yu."


    "Well, if that''s the case ¡ª have a good cooperation." Fei Yu felt that there was something amiss, either on his way to finding treasures or with the Holy Sword of Earth. However, Fei Yu still agreed to Hesak''s request.


    "Happy cooperation." Suddenly, Hesak felt that life was so wonderful that high officials, wealth and money could really fall from the sky.


    After all these years of searching, the clan leader only lacked this part of the Holy Sword of Earth. If Hesak was able to find and offer the Holy Sword of Earth to the clan leader, then it would definitely be a great contribution, no, it would be a huge contribution to Fei Yu. Beautiful women, wealth, power, it was not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it.


    "I wonder where the treasure is?" Fei Yu asked.


    "The treasure isn''t that far away. It''s in a mountain two hundred miles away." Hesak replied.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll forge iron to gain heat. We''ll set off tomorrow. I wonder if you''ll make it in time to prepare, Hesak!" Fei Yu asked.


    "There''s time, there''s time. With you, Fei Yu, I believe we''ll definitely be able to succeed, hahaha."


    "Thank you for your blessings."


    On the second day, Heshake personally brought his team to travel with Fei Yu, as they all had a set amount of Cultivation Level s, and their speed was extremely fast. In less than an afternoon, they had already arrived in front of the towering mountain.


    "Hehe, Fei Yu, your Cultivation Level is really high, even after a whole morning of rushed travel you still did not show any signs of fatigue." Hesak did not miss the opportunity to flatter.


    "Fortunately, I think we should all take a break. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, we won''t have the strength to deal with it." Fei Yu saw that the warriors behind were extremely tired, and in particular, there were a few weak Magician s in the group. Although most of them were travelling on carriages, Fei Yu could tell that these people were even more tired than knights, since they had not undergone any training.


    "Good, everyone take a rest now. I guarantee you that you will have sufficient stamina to deal with all kinds of sudden situations." Hesak ordered.


    After a long time, Hesak saw that everyone had regained their strength and gathered everyone to reorganize their equipment, preparing to set off for the mountain.


    Only after they entered the mountain did Fei Yu realize that there was a swamp on the mountain. The sky above the swamp was covered by a poisonous mist and there were countless poisonous bugs and traps underneath the swamp. However, Fei Yu clearly knew that such a place should not have produced a swamp.


    However, after walking a few steps, his body suddenly seemed to have been pulled by something heavy, and it multiplied its weight. Fortunately, Fei Yu had reacted in time, and was not pulled into the swamp.


    "The Magician released magic according to plan, and the soldiers formed into a column to advance." Hesak ordered, clearly prepared for such a situation.


    The Magician immediately split into two groups, one group transferred a few Magician s to support a barrier, and this group had all the Magician s supporting the barrier, ensuring the normal functioning of the barrier.


    It was obviously unrealistic to use magic to disperse such a large expanse of unfathomable poisonous fog. In order to avoid the poisonous fog''s attacks, they had to take a step back, and used a few Magician''s shifts to support the barrier outside the swamp.


    The other group was comprised mainly of Magician s. Along the way, they transformed the ground in the direction that the soldiers were heading in from swamps into solid ground, which allowed the soldiers to deal with the abnormal gravity in this area with ease.


    The warriors were also divided into two parts, the first part was to protect the Magician, which meant that when the Magician used magic, they lacked the ability to protect themselves, so every Magician had two warriors to protect them.


    The other soldiers formed a few long columns, each of them tied to a rope and connected to another soldier. The soldiers in front would try to move forward, and even if they accidentally entered the gravitational field, they didn''t have to worry, the warriors in the back would pull them out, and if the warriors in the front got tired, the warriors in the back would immediately replace the ones in the front and continue the exploration.


    Fei Yu nodded his head. It had to be said that this was an extremely clumsy method, but it was also the most practical way for them to use their Cultivation Level. Otherwise, with their Cultivation Level, no matter what, they wouldn''t be able to pass through this gravity anomaly.


    "Sigh!" If only I had Fei Yu your Cultivation Level, I would have suffered great losses in order to pass through this swamp. Hundreds, warriors and dozens of Magician s would have been forever buried under this swamp, which was why I found the solution that I can''t use now. " Hesak said with a sigh.


    The swamps were not very wide, about two to three kilometers. The group passed quickly, but due to the repeated and random changes in gravity, they had to be vigilant. Although it was only a short two to three kilometers, everyone''s stamina and stamina had been greatly depleted.


    Seeing that the Warriors and Magician were exhausted after exiting the swamp, some of the weaker Magician s couldn''t even stand properly and immediately ordered for everyone to rest.


    "Seeing how relaxed you are, I am filled with confidence in this treasure hunt. This time, we will definitely be able to get the Holy Sword of Earth." Hesak said confidently.


    "Hopefully!"


    After a while, most of the warriors had also recovered, but the Magician''s magic power was not something that could be recovered in a short period of time. Fortunately, Hesak had made preparations, leaving some warriors to take care of the Magician, the others continued their journey.


    "Ahh!"


    In front of them was a small and dark forest. They could not even feel the presence of Magical Beast, but was there really a normal forest in this place filled with dangers?


    Of course not.


    As soon as they entered the forest, a soldier screamed and fell to the ground, twitching a few times before he stopped moving.


    What had hurt the warrior?


    The warrior''s right foot had already been pierced by a dark brown vine that was three inches long and as thick as his pinky finger. Dark purple blood slowly oozed out from the wound, quickly solidifying around the wound and forming a black blood clot.


    Even for an ordinary human, such a wound would not be fatal, and judging from the state of the wound, it was obvious that the soldier had died from the lethal poison.


    "Such a poisonous plant, I''m afraid it''s poison is no less than the Seven-Step Gut Cutting Grass." Fei Yu said in his heart.


    "It''s the Steel Thorny Vine. Be careful everyone, the Magician have cast their detection spell together, the warriors will clear the way." Hesak immediately gathered his warriors and Magician together to deal with the dangerous situation in the forest.


    Steel Thorny Vines were a mutated species among the plants. They usually spanned tens of meters, and were covered with three-inch long thorns, which were extremely tough, poisonous, and extremely tough. The dark brown vine was easily integrated with the surrounding environment, making it hard to guard against and making it a very troublesome jungle killer.


    After the Magician finished their short chants, Fei Yu felt a clear wave of Magic Elements''s energy enveloping the area within a dozen meters in front of the team.


    "Twenty meters to the left, Pu Gong Heart Drilling Grass." Suddenly, a Magician reminded him.


    The Pu Gong Heart Drilling Grass was a plant similar to the Pu Gong Ying, but when humans came into contact with it, they didn''t send out small umbrellas with seeds, but poisonous thorns with reverse thorns that would quickly pierce into the blood vessels and flow in the direction of the blood flow. Even if they were not poisoned to death, they would be pierced to death by the poison that would flow through the blood vessels to the heart.


    The group of people, of course, chose to take a detour, and after passing by several dangerous plant territories, such as Explosive Blazing Lightning Mushrooms, Bombs Spitting Cucumis, Human Tyrant Flower, and Blood-Thirsty Steel Wood, they finally walked out of this dangerous forest in exhaustion.


    Looking back, the warriors and Magician were battered and exhausted, the team had even lost about a tenth of their members, especially the physically weak Magician, who lost about a fifth of their members.


    "Fei Yu, it seems that my estimation of the difficult situation isn''t enough, we have just arrived and already lost so many people, and a large portion of them have already lost the ability to continue forward. This is already the limit of my personnel, you''ll have to walk the path ahead yourself." Hesak said apologetically.


    "That''s fine too, what kind of situation will we encounter if we continue down this path?" Fei Yu did not care about all these. The dangerous plants just now already made Fei Yu interested in continuing.


    "About a kilometer ahead, there is no small valley which is the only way to enter the mountain, but the danger level here is several times greater, so we call this The Hell of Earth." Hesak said.


    "The Hell of Earth?"


    "Yes, The Hell of Earth. It is not known why the earth system s in the valley are so concentrated, so they are suppressing all of the magic and qi, but these earth element are not stable, with just a slight touch, they will form all kinds of earth system Magic Attacks that we have never seen before. When the magic and qi are suppressed, these attacks will be very injurious, so we call this place the The Hell of Earth. "


    "Mm, the name is rather fitting."


    "However, this place is too dangerous. My Cultivation Level is also very limited, so it''s impossible for me to accompany you in. I will wait here for you to come out."


    "Then, what kind of place is the The Hell of Earth after this?"


    "This... This... To be honest, we have only been to the outskirts of The Hell of Earth and have tried to barge in a few times. However, every time it was just a loss and we were never able to truly pass through it.


    "Then how do I know which one is the Holy Sword of Earth?"


    "Holy Sword of Earth s are easy to recognize, the recorded style of Holy Sword of Earth s is no different from normal swords, but the sword blade is the yellow color unique to earth element s, and the sword body also contains a large amount of earth system energy, I believe that Fei Yu, the moment you see it, you will definitely recognize it."


    "Alright then, I''ll go now. You can wait here for the news!"


    "Then I hope that you can smoothly obtain the treasure. If not, remember not to try to be brave. There will still be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Fei Yu didn''t even turn his head to look forward. Indeed, after walking forward for around a kilometer, he saw a valley in front of him. Even though it was called a valley, it was actually a crevice between two mountains, with a rock bottom that was around four to five metres wide.


    When Fei Yu saw this situation, he thought to himself: Could this be the legendary One Line Heaven?


    As soon as he entered the valley, Fei Yu saw a misty light earthen yellow color. It was actually a rich earth system Magic Elements, to the point that it had already reached the point where it could be seen with the naked eye. It was unknown just how many years it would take for it to accumulate and condense into what it was today!


    "Hmm?"


    Upon entering the valley mouth, Fei Yu felt the zhenyuan s on his body turning sluggish. These visible earth element were so thick that they could actually affect his own zhenyuan to such an extent?


    Although the strength of these earth element were not enough to effectively suppress Fei Yu''s zhenyuan, this was still shocking enough.


    As he continued to walk forward, Fei Yu suddenly felt a ripple from the Magic Elements in front of him.


    Of course, Fei Yu was not so easily pierced, but right after, a loud sound was heard, and the rock spike that had shot out from the ground self-destructed, countless rocks flying everywhere along with the sound of the wind, luckily Fei Yu''s reaction was fast enough so that he did not cause any trouble.


    Through the previous incident, Fei Yu finally understood why Hesak did not pass here. With their Cultivation Level, they would definitely be completely suppressed by the earth element here, and under the suppression of magic and qi, even if they did not die, they would at least lose a layer of their skin.


    And these were only the outer parts of the valley. If they were to pass through the valley, they still had a long way to go.

 C109

    Although he was shocked, he knew where the threat was and why. Fei Yu started to carefully move ahead, the deeper he went, the more he went, the more it looked similar to outside, it was just that the earth element was a bit richer, the power of the magic was also a bit stronger, this level of attack did not bring Fei Yu much trouble, after a while, Fei Yu passed through the valley.


    After leaving the valley, the scenery in front of them suddenly became bright, like a giant well with a diameter of a few hundred meters, the mouth of the well exposed a small piece of the sky, and the valley they had just passed through was just a tiny crack in the wall of the well, but it was this crack that made it possible for people to enter the well.


    Fei Yu decided to wait until he found the treasure and picked it. Then he would transplant some of the plants in the "well" into the alternate dimension; staying here would be truly a waste of heaven''s resources.


    Looking carefully at this place, Fei Yu realized that there were two caves on the cliff wall. They didn''t seem to be naturally formed caves, but there were obvious traces of manmade digging on them.


    He walked into one of the caves. Every ten meters or so, a fist-sized Night Pearl would be placed on the cave wall. It was just a lighting device. Truly a luxurious lighting device.


    Fei Yu went to the bottom of the cave, where, under the effects of the magic, it was still completely spotless. It was clearly a place that had been inhabited for a long time, Fei Yu immediately saw a few closed stone doors at the side of the cave.


    He casually pushed open a thick stone door that was closest to him and a burst of light immediately shone out. Everyone in the room were all sparkling and translucent different colored magicite crystal, and there were even quite a few Drill Rank magicite crystal.


    Looking at the countless variety of magicite crystal glittering in front of him, Fei Yu felt a little dizzy.


    Fei Yu even suspected that the owner of the treasure deposit was a giant dragon, maybe only the dragon race would collect so many treasures, no, Fei Yu had also stayed in the dragon race for a long time, and knew that even a normal dragon race would not be able to obtain such a huge treasure deposit!


    He continued to push open the second room. Hmm, the color of the room was much simpler than the first, but that did not mean that the value of the items in the room would be lower than the first, only that the ground was filled with all kinds of rare materials, a three feet long beast horn, a thick silver the size of a human head, a divine metal the size of a fist, and a countless amount of meteorite gold. There were even more ingredients that Fei Yu could not recognize, and believe that they were all not ordinary goods.


    was speechless. All these materials were extremely precious, ordinary people would already be thankful for a small piece, but there was actually a room full of them, full of them. Fei Yu did not know how to describe the owner of this treasure deposit.


    Pushing open the third stone room''s door, Fei Yu was slightly startled. There were no treasures inside, but in the center of the room, there was a meter and a half tall stone table, and on top of the stage, there was an ordinary yellow Big Sword. Sensing the huge energy fluctuation from the earth system, Fei Yu immediately determined that this was the Holy Sword of Earth, only that it seemed to be sealed by some kind of power.


    Forget it, Fei Yu had temporarily given up on studying Holy Sword of Earth s. He would just need to check what was in the last stone room.


    Fei Yu then pushed open the last stone door, the moment the door opened, Fei Yu was startled.


    It turned out that there was really something better in the last stone room. However, it wasn''t some treasure or something like that, but a person, a young woman, and actually a young and beautiful blonde girl.


    The last room was filled with simple daily necessities. Inside was a large bed made from unknown crystals. On the bed was a blonde woman who seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    How could there be a young girl sleeping soundly in a place like this?


    Could it be that the owner of this treasure deposit found it hard to endure the loneliness, and a beautiful wife came out of nowhere?


    Fei Yu immediately threw this absurd idea out of his mind and activated spiritual consciousness to carefully ''observe'' the situation of the woman on the bed.


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu frowned, why does this woman''s life force seem to be in a stagnant state, like a snake in hibernation? However, this woman''s sleep was deeper and more thorough, and his various life forms seemed to be in a stagnant state.


    Almost immediately, without any reason, Fei Yu decided to wake the lady up.


    But how was he going to wake this sleeping beauty up?


    Do you want to be like a prince in a fairy tale, a gentle kiss can wake up a beautiful sleeping beauty.


    Fei Yu did not believe in this kind of illusory legend.


    Snakes usually hibernate because of the temperature and food. As long as the temperature outside rises to a certain degree, the snake will wake up from its hibernation. However, the woman in front of him clearly didn''t sleep because of the temperature and food.


    was confident that he could become a famous doctor of his generation.


    After inspecting the body, Fei Yu discovered that the condition of the girl''s body was extremely similar to that of a high levelled technique in the Martial Arts Forest. This technique was called Turtle Aura Technique, which allowed a person''s body to enter a mystical state similar to hibernation.


    The only difference was that the woman in front of him had entered this strange state, deeper and more thorough.


    Since he had already found the crux of the problem, then things would be easier in the future. It would be much easier if he wanted her to wake up.


    The zhenyuan immediately flowed through the lady''s meridians throughout her entire body, nourishing her body that had become much weaker due to the long period of hibernation.


    Fei Yu discovered that there were actually two hidden meridians on the back of this woman, could she also be from god race?


    As Fei Yu''s treatment continued to deepen, the woman''s life characteristics started to become clear, his heartbeat started to become normal, his breathing started to become normal, and his temperature started to rise. Before long, the various life functions of her body would return to normal.


    After a long while, the woman cleared her throat and slowly opened her golden eyes. She looked at Fei Yu and opened her mouth, but was unable to make any sound.


    Fei Yu knew that this was because she had already slept for too long, and his body''s functions required time to recover, and his tissues needed time to nourish. He hurriedly stopped her, indicating that he did not have any malicious intent, so that she could rest and recover without worry.


    He extended his hand and took out a divergence Peach from his storage ring. Other than being a little larger and containing a few Magic Elements s, it looked similar to what Fei Yu had seen before.


    Using the zhenyuan s to take out the fresh peach peach juice s, and the peach juice s still contained some mud like flesh, Fei Yu carefully fed it down, feeding it to the lady until she finished eating the entire peach peach juice s, after that Fei Yu did not continue to feed her, he had just woken up from his slumber and did not want to eat too much.


    That woman''s face was red. It was probably because she hadn''t been fed in a long time, especially by a man. A man that didn''t displease anyone.


    After a while, the woman was still unable to move, but she could already speak softly.


    "Who are you? Why have you come to my secluded place?" the woman asked.


    "Me? "An adventurer who came for the treasure trove."


    "Treasure trove?" You saw what''s inside the stone room? "


    "Of course, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    "Of course, I risked my life to get those. Those are treasures that the clan has collected for who knows how many years. Unfortunately, they were embezzled by someone, so I only ''borrowed'' them from that person."


    "You are from the god race?"


    "No, I am from the original race, and people sometimes call me the Beginner god race, Origin god race, and others. However, we prefer to call ourselves the original race."


    "Then how did you get wings like the god race?"


    "Wings?" Why do you ask? You aren''t someone from the original race? "


    "Of course I''m not someone from original race. I''m a Homo sapiens, what kind of race is a original race?"


    "original race is the general name of a powerful race. They are divided into the Wind Clan, Water Clan, Fire Clan, Tu, dark race and light-race. dark race and light-race are also the later Demons and god race. Now you should be telling me how a Homo sapiens like you came to the Central Continent, right? "


    "Central Continent, what kind of place is that?"


    "It is the continent you are on right now."


    "According to what I know, this continent should be called Sky Continent. I was accidentally sent to Sky Continent by a group of people''s magic scrolls."


    "Looks like I''ve slept for too long. Many things have already changed, and even the name of this continent is no longer Central Continent." The woman sighed.


    "What are you doing here?" After a moment of silence, the woman suddenly asked.


    "A treasure!"


    "Impossible, the entrances outside are all very dangerous, if it was just for the treasure, you wouldn''t risk your life to break in, furthermore if you had the power to break in, would you go looking for treasures just for some treasure?" With your strength, wouldn''t there be many people fighting to give you as many treasures as you want? "


    "Haha, you''re right, I did it for the Holy Sword of Earth."


    "I knew it." The woman gave me an expression I knew you would have.


    "Are you the owner of the Holy Sword?"


    "No, I''m its Keeper?"


    "Keeper?"


    "Yes, there are six of them who are also Holy Sword s, Holy Sword of light, Holy Sword of darkness, Holy Sword of fire, Holy Sword of water, and Holy Sword of wind.


    According to the clan rules, after a clan leader dies or abdicates, the Elemental Godsword would be split once again and given to the six Keeper s to use. If the clan leader was able to obtain the approval of six Holy Sword Guardian s, then he would not be able to get the other five Holy Sword s. That way, the clan leader would only be able to use his own branch clan''s Holy Sword.


    A few thousand years ago, the clan leader of that generation was a person from the light-race, but not long after he took office, he used his power and authority to suppress the dark race. The people who claimed that they were all from the dark race were all fierce devils, and it was their dark and sinister power that tainted the existence of the light-race.


    From then on, dark race was called Demons, and light-race was called god race.


    Finally, one day, the dark race had had enough of the light-race''s oppression and fought back, which had led to the war for thousands of years. During this period, the Water Clan, Fire Clan, Wind Clan and Tu Clan were all drawn into the scale of the civil war, and the scale of the war also became larger and larger, becoming more and more difficult to control.


    This kind of Patriarch obviously could not get the approval of the other five Holy Sword Guardian s, and could only use his own clan''s Holy Sword of light.


    However, he did not expect that, in violation of his ancestor''s teachings, the patriarch would openly use conspiracy and power to forcefully take away the wind, fire, and water Holy Sword. The three Keeper s were also killed, two dead and one crippled, and only the patriarch of my clan, the patriarch of my dark race s, was unable to take them.


    But aside from me being a Keeper of the Holy Sword of Earth, I had been wanted by the Patriarch for dozens of years. If it wasn''t for the magic of the Holy Sword of Earth, I would have already been killed by those people who were chasing me. In anger, I sneaked back into the clan to steal a few other Holy Sword, but I didn''t think that I would be able to do it.


    "So there''s such a complicated story. Then why are you sleeping here?" Fei Yu continued to ask.


    "It''s a long story, but when the matter was exposed, the patriarch of light-race began to fill the entire continent with people trying to arrest me. I was forced to wander around, and of course, I often lived in the deep mountains and forests.


    This is the place I discovered when I was avoiding a chase, relying on the mystical Holy Sword of Earth''s power, I came to this paradise, because the hurdles outside were too strong, so no one could enter to disturb me here. Thus, I peacefully stayed here, occasionally going out to find out about the situation of the original race outside, but the results of each investigation made me extremely sad and angry.


    Then one day, a great battle had occurred between the god race s. That battle had almost engulfed the entire original race, putting all of their elites into battle. Finally, the last few experts who had surpassed the Emperor level had all made their moves.


    The destructive power of those powerful experts were just too great, and that destructive power had caused the two horns on the Central Continent to float away from the continent. In the end, one of them was taken over by the god race, and the other was taken over by the dark race, while the Central Continent was turned into a battlefield where the two races were annihilated.


    I was too disappointed with all of this, so I wanted to avoid this kind of situation. I didn''t want to hear any more news about original race killing each other, so I used a secret technique to sleep.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I don''t know. As a Keeper, I have long lost the meaning of continuing to exist. The existence of the Keeper system has long since become famous after those few Holy Sword were snatched away. I really don''t know what to do in the future." The woman said in confusion.


    "But other than being a Keeper, you still have a lot of things to do!"


    "What can I do? Ever since I was young, I have been educated to become a Keeper, and a Keeper is the only thing that is of value to me. " The woman sighed.


    "But it''s different now, the Keeper''s mission is over, you are now a free man, you are no longer bound by the Keeper''s mission, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then what can I do now?" the woman asked hopefully.


    "This... You can come with me first. You have already been asleep for so many years, so there must be a lot of changes that have occurred outside. You can take a look at it, understand it, and then decide what you want to do. " Fei Yu was also stumped by the question, and could only suggest it.


    "That''s right, a lot of big things must have happened while I was sleeping. Otherwise, why would this continent become a Sky Continent? It should be a Central Continent!"


    "Yeah, I need to go out first to understand the current original race''s situation. It should be very easy for me to find out what happened during your slumber!" said. As for the treasures and Holy Sword of Earth, Fei Yu never thought about it again, stealing from people was not Fei Yu''s hobby. Of course, if the owner of the treasure was not one of his little sisters, but a loathsome person, it would be a completely different story.


    "Alright then!" "That''s the only way. My name is Lan Li''er Escuk, you can call me Lan Li''er."


    "You can just call me Fei Yu."


    "Alright, Fei Yu, what do you want the Holy Sword of Earth for? From what I know, Holy Sword of Earth being able to pass through the outer barrier will not be of much help to your strength growth. "


    "It''s not me, it''s the one outside. Err, according to your names, he should be a member of your original race, we''ll cooperate, he only wants the Holy Sword of Earth for this batch of treasures." Fei Yu explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Then you can give the Holy Sword of Earth to him." Lan Li''er suddenly said, shocking Fei Yu.


    "How can that be? Aren''t you Holy Sword Guardian?"


    "Hehe, I already could not be considered as the Holy Sword Guardian. The Holy Sword Guardian''s surveillance mechanism was destroyed when I was being hunted down, so the clan leaders definitely would not let this mechanism reappear. Perhaps, the only thing I can do now is to let the Holy Sword of Earth continue to spread throughout the original race, I hope that it will one day have a suitable master. " Lan Li spoke with sorrow.

 C110

    Disheartened, Lan Li''er gave up on her mission to protect the Holy Sword. It should be said that the ancestor removed this mechanism on her own, and the mission of the Keeper had already ended, so she could not help but not give up. At most, she could only give up.


    The conversation had already ended a long time ago, and under Fei Yu''s incredible medical treatment, Lan Li''er had already recovered her speed. She was already able to get off the bed and walk, but her body still needed a few more days to recover to its former peak state.


    Under Lan Li''er''s perseverance, Fei Yu and Lan Li''er arrived at the treasure room where the Holy Sword of Earth were kept.


    Lan Li''er gently touched the Holy Sword of Earth and it suddenly flashed with a yellow light. The Holy Sword of Earth suddenly began to revolve and the seal that was suppressing the Holy Sword of Earth''s energy had been lifted. The surging earth system immediately let people know that this sword was not an ordinary sword.


    This is an ability that every Holy Sword Guardian possesses, I believe you have also noticed the seal on the sword, and now that the seal has been removed by me, you can just directly hand the Holy Sword of Earth over to him, I am not suitable for such an occasion, and do not know what kind of trouble that would cause, maybe even a thousand years of hunting. Lan Li''er said as she handed the Holy Sword of Earth over to Fei Yu.


    "Alright then!" Fei Yu then placed the Holy Sword of Earth into the storage ring.


    "Also, the treasures next door are of no use to me. If you want them, you can just take them."


    "Forget it, it''s better to keep it for myself. I don''t lack anything. In fact, my treasures might be much more valuable than yours." Fei Yu said, in order to dispel any concerns that Lan Li''er might have.


    A third of the giant octopus''s treasures were way more valuable than the total amount of treasures here and there were even more ingredients. The value of the big octopus''s tentacle alone was much more precious than all of the ingredients here.


    "Then tell me when you need it!"


    Lan Li''er then used her Storage Ring to keep all the crystals and materials, but that Storage Ring was really too inferior to Fei Yu. Not only was she unable to compare to Fei Yu''s Storage Ring, she was also unable to be on the same level as Fei Yu''s few lovely wives'' rings.


    In the end, after everything had been tidied up properly, Lan Li''er looked at the cave that had been living in for a long time with reluctance and determination, indicating that Fei Yu could finally leave.


    Therefore, Fei Yu called You Lan and Jessica out, and then explained the situation in front of them, allowing Lan Li''er to temporarily follow him into the alternate dimension.


    Although Lan Li''er knew that Fei Yu was not simple, she was still severely shocked by the alternate dimension. This alternate dimension was definitely an divine instrument level item.


    By the time Fei Yu stopped, most of the medicinal ingredients here had already entered Fei Yu''s pocket. Luckily Fei Yu did not rush to kill all of them, as every single one of them would not become extinct here, so the contented Fei Yu walked into the heaven class valley with ease and passed through the The Hell of Earth without a hitch.


    When he walked out of the The Hell of Earth, he saw Hesak pacing back and forth, not too far away from the valley mouth. Hesak had walked like this for a long time, and the grass on the ground had already been ravaged, leaving behind an indistinct mark.


    Fei Yu looked at Hesak and couldn''t help but think: Was he so anxious to wait for me? Or was it because of his Holy Sword of Earth?


    Fei Yu shook his head, the answer was obvious. The two had only known each other for two days, they could not even be considered friends.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had walked out of valley mouth safely, Hesak was excited in his heart. Fei Yu''s relaxed appearance must have already obtained the treasures, and the Holy Sword of Earth must have also obtained them. He could not help but shout out in his heart: My wealth, my title of nobility, my beauty, I''m here!


    Hesak immediately jogged forward to welcome Fei Yu''s return. Even though he clearly saw that Fei Yu was safe and sound, he still put on an act of asking for warmth, as if he was not at all concerned about what kind of harvest Fei Yu had actually acquired.


    "Don''t you think you should explain?" Fei Yu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Explanation? "What?" Hesak pretended not to know as he asked.


    "It!" Fei Yu took out his Holy Sword of Earth and waved it in front of Hesak.


    "You did find him! "Awesome." Hesak immediately felt the surging earth system and could not help but extend his hand out.


    "Wait, are you hiding something from me? Something about it?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Think slowly. If you remember, remember to tell me." Fei Yu kept the Holy Sword of Earth.


    , we can talk if I want to, alright? Hesak knew that it would be impossible to snatch the Holy Sword of Earth back from Fei Yu''s hands, but he himself admitted that he did not have that kind of ability.


    "Alright, tell me everything you know otherwise ¡­" You can imagine the consequences. "


    "Alright, I am only concealing that the Holy Sword of Earth is a part of our clan''s The Elemental God Sword of the God Equipment. Also, there is no treasure map here, so I do not know what treasures are here either. It is just a speculation based on the legends of our predecessors."


    "Legend? What legend?"


    "According to some elders, countless of generations ago from the ancestors of the elderly, I once saw a girl holding a weapon that resembled a Holy Sword of Earth, and after that girl entered here, she never came out. Based on my clan''s history, it is very likely that this girl is the last generation''s Keeper, and that Keeper had once stolen the personal collection of the next Patriarch. After repeated research and comparison, I can come to the conclusion that the Holy Sword of Earth is hidden here."


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is. If I had said earlier, everything would be fine. It is yours now."


    "Really, too ¡­" However, he acted as if he didn''t feel any pain and immediately crawled back up. He took the Holy Sword of Earth from Fei Yu''s hands with a nervous smile on his face, as if he was holding a newborn baby with great care.


    Seeing Hesak''s expression, Fei Yu knew that Hesak would not be in the mood to bother with him for the time being.


    It was already late, and according to their original plan, they would rest here for the night. The next morning, they would head back to the city.


    On the morning of the second day, Fei Yu walked out of the camp and Hesak immediately appeared in front of Fei Yu, attentive to the point of almost offering tea and water. Not only did he bring a fragrant breakfast roast meat, he even brought a precious gold wine set and poured a full cup of wine for Fei Yu.


    Afterwards, on the way back to the city, Hesak was very attentive and attentive, causing Fei Yu to feel that something was amiss while he ''enjoyed'' the treatment.


    Not only did Fei Yu feel that something was amiss, even the warriors and Magician s who came with him were looking at him weirdly. When did Mayor ever find an ''ancestor'' to worship him?


    Just like this, while Hesak kept on taking care of him, Fei Yu returned to the Longisle City. Once he returned to the city, Fei Yu immediately took his leave and returned to his inn.


    Where''s Hesak? In order to avoid any unexpected incidents, they would have to go all the way back to the city. Once something happened to the Holy Sword of Earth, everything would be finished.


    Inside the hall, the Patriarch was thinking about how to deal with Great General Wei, who actually killed his grandson, Great General Wei! I must not let that Great General Wei go.


    "Reporting, clan leader, the Longisle City says the Lord has something important to see you about." An attendant came in and reported.


    "Hmm? What important matter can a small Mayor have? "


    "This servant has also asked, but he told me that it was a serious matter and he refused to explain it to me and insisted on seeing the chief."


    "Oh? "If something like that happens, bring him in."


    A moment later, Hesak walked in with a long box wrapped in a animal skin. Hesak had spent a lot of effort to obtain this box, so it was very effective in concealing the energy waves emitted by the Holy Sword of Earth. Otherwise, it would have long been snatched away by someone on the way, so it would not be Hesak''s turn to present the treasure.


    "Greetings, clan leader."


    "Forget it, what important matter do you have to request to see me about?"


    "This ¡­" Hesak looked around at his left and right attendants.


    "Get down." The Patriarch dismissed all the servants. With his Cultivation Level, he naturally wouldn''t care about a small Mayor.


    "This lowly subordinate only wants to present to Lord Clan Leader a treasure this lowly subordinate recently found."


    "Hmm? Treasure, what treasure is this? "


    "Would you like to personally appraise it, Lord Clan Leader?" Hesak respectfully placed the box on top of his head with both hands.


    "It''s the Holy Sword of Earth! Hahaha, I never thought that I would be able to see it again in my lifetime. This time, my clan''s The Elemental God Sword of the God Equipment can finally see the light of day again." The clan head carelessly opened the box and his eyes immediately opened wide in ecstasy.


    "Congratulations, Patriarch."


    "Hesak, you found the Holy Sword of Earth that my clan lost for a long time, this is a huge contribution, as long as you don''t ask for too much, I will do my best to fulfill your request."


    "This is something that this lowly position should do. Everything should be decided by the Patriarch."


    "Alright, then I''ll grant you the title of the great hereditary count, the land sealing Longisle City as well as the surrounding hundred kilometers. Within ten years, you will be exempt from taxes, and after ten years, the tax rate will be halved. In addition, I''ll grant you three demon beast crystal of the eighth level. Receiving the Holy Sword of Earth''s chief was in a very good mood, to the point that it sounded very amiable. Sun''s hatred had long been thrown out of the window for the time being.


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "This is what you deserve. Continue to work hard in the future and you will receive even more rewards."


    In the secret basement, the Patriarch was excitedly inspecting the six Holy Sword s he had exhausted all his energy to retrieve ¡ª Holy Sword of Earth s of light, Holy Sword of darkness, Holy Sword of fire, Holy Sword of water, and Holy Sword of wind.


    The six Holy Sword s glowed with the unique light of each type of power. The yellow of earth, blue of water, red of fire, green of wind, white of light and darkness seemed to have already felt the gathering of the other clones.


    He reverently placed them in the middle of the other five Holy Sword. Suddenly, a clear cry rang out and six Holy Sword floated up by themselves. Under the Holy Sword, a clear Six-Pointed Star magic array appeared, with six Holy Sword s each taking up a corner.


    Abruptly, the six Holy Sword s began to spin rapidly with the center of the magic array, and in an instant, they became faster and faster until only a blurry shadow remained. If they did not feel the surging power of the six elements, the Patriarch would have really thought that the six great Holy Sword s that they painstakingly gathered had disappeared!


    The Patriarch didn''t have to wait too long, the faint shadows started to gather towards the center and gradually turned into a shadow. Suddenly, a violent power fluctuation occurred, and it felt like a heavy shock like that of an avalanche fissure, and the shadow at the center of the magic array slowly became clear.


    Finally, everything stopped. The six Holy Sword s had all disappeared, and an ancient long sword had appeared at the place where the six Holy Sword s used to be.


    "Elemental Godsword!"


    The Patriarch''s hands trembled as he carefully held up this legendary divine instrument. It was already hard to say whether it was ten thousand years or even thousands of years since the appearance of the original race''s divine instrument, to the point where many original race already treated the Elemental Godsword as an illusory existence of legends.


    The Patriarch caressed the Elemental Godsword, thinking that with him alone, he would be able to regain his former glory and unify all the discordant voices in the Sky Continent in one go. Although those voices were soft, it was still as annoying as flies.


    The clan leader slowly calmed down from his excitement and started to carefully familiarize himself with the legendary divine instrument. Due to the interruption of the inheritance of the divine sword, the clan leader was not able to obtain much information about the divine sword from the clan history, and only knew of the existence of such a Ares-class.


    However, Patriarch always felt that as a divine instrument, it shouldn''t look like this, but Patriarch couldn''t clearly describe what a divine instrument should look like.


    After trying for a while, this Elemental Godsword was able to allow him to easily use six types of power. Whether it was magic or battle spirit, the amplification of strength had reached a terrifying level. It could even actively absorb the free energy to replenish his master''s energy consumption.


    However, the Patriarch had a feeling that the divine instrument''s abilities should be far more than just this, there were also some legends that roughly described it, even though those legends were sometimes seriously exaggerated and untrue.


    Late at night, in the manor where the elders resided.


    "Why are you still coming to see me so late at night? Did something important happen?" The Great Elder asked while lying on the sickbed.


    "It''s about that person. A few days ago, that person appeared in Longisle City, and it''s reported that that person is related to the death of Great General Wei''s beloved son." The Second Elder sat on the bedside as he spoke.


    "Oh?"


    "Also, it was reported that that person had once come into contact with the City Lord of Longisle. After that, the City Lord of Longisle met with the patriarch and was even given the title of Count, bestowing him with a large amount of territory. This is something that hasn''t happened in many years." The Second Elder added.


    "What do you think?" The Great Elder asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Perhaps he has already fallen to the clan leader''s group, or perhaps he simply did not know where he had gotten the clan leader to send helpers to deal with us. If that''s the case, then we should come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    Originally, when the Sky Continent Clan Leader was under the supervision and control of the Clan Elder, whenever the Clan Chief took any important action, he would have to obtain the support of the Clan Elder. Otherwise, the Clan Chief would not be able to accomplish anything, and the seven Elders'' courtyard severely restricted the Patriarch''s rights.


    Almost every time, the clan leader and the elder courtyard were at odds with each other, or even at odds with each other. If the elder courtyard didn''t still have some actual power, then the elder courtyard would have already been destroyed by the clan leader, and vice versa. The elder courtyard also wanted to control the clan leader at all times.


    "That makes sense, but how do you explain his strange actions in the Sky Continent?"


    "It''s precisely because of this that it''s difficult to be sure!"


    "That''s true. You all need to be more careful and try your best not to have any conflicts with the clan head. Let''s just wait for our injuries to heal before we do anything."


    "Alright, but what about that person?"


    "Continue to monitor him, but try not to send anyone to directly follow him. With his Cultivation Level, it is very easy to detect him, and if he really is from the clan leader''s faction, then it would be very easy to alert him."


    "Then what about the City Lord of Longisle?" the Second Elder asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. A small Mayor like him, even if he becomes the Count, he won''t be able to create much of a commotion if he doesn''t have any background. You just need to pay close attention to his every move."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it now. Big brother, you can rest assured." The Second Elder stood up to take his leave.


    "Alright, go and do it then."

 C111

    In the bedroom, the Fifth Elder was writing furiously. Her magic pen had left clear words on the specially prepared animal skin. A palm-sized animal skin had already been written on it.


    After a while, he finished writing. Fifth Elder lightly tapped on the wall and a square shaped space immediately appeared without a sound. A complicated magic array was carved into the wall.


    He placed the animal skin scroll on the magic array, and following the activation of the magic array, a unique light shone, and the animal skin was teleported to its destination in a flash. The moment the magic array lit up, the beginning of the animal skin scroll read: "Respected patriarch ¡­"


    The patriarch had just received a report from the dead adultery in the Council of Elders, claiming that Fei Yu had a Cultivation Level slightly stronger than the Great Clan Elder. The Council of Elders suspected that Fei Yu was an external helper invited by the Patriarch, and had already paid close attention to his movements.


    Only the Patriarch knew the identity of the dead adultery. Although the dead adultery was not a one-time consumable, normally the dead adultery would not play any role, and would be no different from a real enemy. They would fight when it was time to fight, kill when it was time to kill, and only use it when it was extremely important.


    "Men, go call the City Lord of Longisle over." The clan leader immediately passed down the order.


    "Patriarch, do you need anything for me?" asked Hesak humbly, coming at once.


    "Hehe, come, look. There''s nothing big, I just want to know where you found the Holy Sword of Earth. Also, how is that Fei Yu?"


    "Returning Clan Zhang, this Holy Sword of Earth was found in a cave in a large mountain. Of course, this was obtained by me working together with that Fei Yu, my strength is not enough for me to pass through dangerous areas." Hesak replied truthfully, thinking that these things could not be hidden from the chief.


    "Oh? So what''s your relationship with that person now? Do you have a chance to make him work for our clan? "


    "This, this lowly one has only just met Fei Yu, as for making him serve the clan, this lowly one thinks that human nature is free and unfettered, I am afraid it will be very difficult ¡­"


    "It''s like this!" The chief frowned.


    "Please forgive this lowly officer''s incompetence." Seeing the expression on the clan leader''s face, Hesak thought that the clan leader was angry, so he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Get up, do I blame you? I''m just asking. Don''t be so scared!"


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "That''s fine. When you go back, you must treat him with respect and do your best to give him convenience. Even if you can''t take him in, you can''t let him become our enemy. Do you understand?"


    "Understood. Patriarch, don''t worry. I''ll head back right away. We''ll follow the Patriarch''s instructions."


    "That''s fine. If there is anything or if there is someone that is a hindrance to this matter, you can report it to me. If it is really urgent, I will allow you to act."


    Hesak was startled, at the same time, he understood the importance of Fei Yu in the eyes of the patriarch. It must be known that ''doing things conveniently'' was not light, no, it was extremely heavy.


    Only a few extremely important and reliable high-ranking officials and generals were present, and even the Great General Wei had lost the qualifications to participate, it seemed like there were no records of such a meeting, and the content did not allow any other person to know, or else the consequences would be severe, and the violators would only end up with one result - silence.


    "What should we do with Fei Yu? Reportedly, that Fei Yu had at least the Cultivation Level of Great Elder or above, and that does not include his two Primitive flying dragon s. " After a simple introduction of Fei Yu''s situation, the Patriarch asked.


    "This subject believes that such a talent should not be left behind among the commoners. He should be allowed to serve the clan leader." Zhenyuan General Ke Sile Muhanly was the first to speak, he could already guess the meaning of the Patriarch''s words.


    "But how can such a man be made to serve us?" The chief asked.


    "This ¡­?" Ke Sile hesitated for a moment but he did not have a good idea.


    "Old official thinks that we should first try to make him work for us, but we should control the methods we use. We must not use those easy to dislike methods, and even more so, we must not use those dark methods. Right now, we cannot create an enemy like this, and secondly, if he cannot be used by us, we must at least maintain a good relationship with him. Minister of Finance Harles Manis said.


    "Yes, Old official also thinks so. This person''s treatment must be cautious, no matter how cautious." The Prime Minister, Rigom Harak, seconded.


    "What do you think?" The patriarch looked at Ke Sile.


    "This subject agrees with the two ministers." Ke Sile immediately agreed.


    "Well, then, it''s up to Lightham to take care of this. If anything happens, report it to me in time." The Patriarch came to a decision.


    Actually, the Patriarch also had his own plans. He did not inform the ministers that the Elders Guild had already noticed Fei Yu, and had even suspected that Fei Yu was an external help that he had invited, but that there was another reason why he had to maintain a good relationship with Fei Yu even if it was impossible for me to use them for myself. He had to allow the misunderstanding between the Elders Guild to continue, in order to attract a portion of the Elders Guild''s attention.


    However, these people would not allow things to happen that were not under their control. Because the patriarch did not have enough energy to handle Fei Yu right now, he decided to take a step back and maintain a non-hostile relationship with him.


    In order to please the Clan Leader and at the same time, for the sake of Fei Yu, a possible powerful ally, Hesak galloped back to the Longisle City the next day. At the same time, he brought back a gift from the Clan Chief to Fei Yu.


    After returning to the city to take a simple rest, Hesak immediately paid his respects to Fei Yu, offering the clan leader a gift and expressing his good will.


    Fei Yu was not some fool, so he naturally knew what the Patriarch was planning. After dealing with the matter in such a muddled manner, Fei Yu did not want to serve the Patriarch at all.


    From that day onwards, they would always invite Fei Yu for banquets or tours, and naturally wouldn''t forget to take care of Fei Yu''s wife. Hesak had his wife bring them shopping, and the only thing left was for the entire family to move into Fei Yu''s inn.


    On this day, Hesak suddenly and mysteriously mentioned that he wanted to bring Fei Yu to an exciting place. It was said that it was the love of aristocrats.


    Fei Yu had really never heard of such a place. He followed Hesak and walked left and right before finally arriving at a heavily guarded entrance.


    The Longisle City''s "Arena without Rules" had a long history and great reputation. Fei Yu had naturally heard someone mention that this was the heaven for the aristocrats, regardless of whether it was the big or small aristocrats, they all liked this place. Only those rich nobles and merchants with their heads full of fat would take this bloody battle as a form of entertainment.


    This was also a special characteristic of the Arena. Of course, the powers that hid behind this feature were also very powerful, so they were able to maintain this feature without being broken by it often. After all, those rich nobles and merchants had deep backgrounds.


    Of course, they would also enjoy different services when they treated others equally. For example, Fei Yu, under Hesak''s lead, did not go through the lower seats at all. Instead, he went through the passage at the back and went directly to the aristocratic room upstairs.


    The room was about a small room that was about a few dozen square meters in size. It was beautifully decorated with red Magical Beast s'' fur covering the ground, high quality gold wood tables and chairs, and there were fruits, tea, and snacks on the table. There were even two beautiful girls dressed in revealing clothing.


    In front of the box was a window that had been specially enchanted. This window only allowed one to see the outside from the inside, but from the outside, it looked like an ordinary wall. Whether it was the comfort level or the secrecy level, there was nothing to criticize.


    Fei Yu sat on the chair, and looked at the chaotic scene outside. He felt a sense of strangeness, there were countless people spectating from all over, yet there wasn''t a single empty seat in the audience. It could be seen how this kind of bloody game was playing deep inside one''s heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, greetings to all of you, welcome to Arena without Rules!" A spicy young female commentator wearing revealing clothes came to the arena.


    "Fei Yu, watch out, it''s starting." Hesak reminded him.


    At this moment, he had never thought that Fei Yu would actually dislike this kind of thing, and the reason why he agreed to come here was only because he was curious.


    Compared to Fei Yu''s cold expression, the spectators below were all boiling with excitement. All of the nobles, gentlemen, wives and young ladies were screaming, and upon entering, they were already wearing the masks bestowed upon them by the Arena, they were not afraid of being recognized by others at all. Furthermore, even if they did, it would only make them laugh for fifty steps.


    "In the first round, Flame Warriors versus Frost Killer, let''s all look forward to a wonderful clash of ice and fire. Everyone, please take the stage and watch!" Under the provocative and bewitching voice of the gorgeous female commentator, the two main characters of the battle entered the stage.


    Two iron gates on both sides of the Arena opened with a creak. From the east walked out swordsman who was dressed in leather armour and holding a fire-red heavy sword.


    From the other side of the iron gate walked out a swordsman wearing a black, tight and soft armor, holding a light short sword, his entire body emitted a cold aura, he was clearly not someone to be trifled with.


    In order to attract a large number of noble family members, Arena did not hesitate to invest a lot, whether it was in terms of location, service, or even quality of gladiator, they all passed. This could be seen from the extraordinary equipment worn by the two warriors who just entered the arena.


    It was clear that the Cultivation Level of these two were of a certain standard, and the armors and weapons they wore were also of high quality, though they were not of any rare items.


    Putting aside the fact that countless nobles of all sizes had come here to spend money from such luxurious service, even the equipment used by every gladiator that had been killed had been recycled by the Arena. The cost was only a small one-time investment and a small amount of maintenance equipment.


    The heavy sword danced vigorously, full of vigor. If the heavy sword took a hit, the result would not be good, and there was even a faint trace of anger, clearly indicating that the warrior had cultivated some kind of Fire Element mental cultivation method.


    The opposing warrior was not bad either. Relying on his small body and agile movements, he used the short sword s to achieve perfection. Although the heavy sword wielded the heavy sword vigorously, the heavy sword could do nothing to the short-sighted warrior.


    Of course, this was not an ordinary fight, but the result that Hesak had purposely arranged. Hesak, the owner of the Arena, had her own shares too, so no matter how strong the backers were, they would understand this principle.


    Of course, this kind of place that was filled with bloodshed and violence was filled with gambling. This was already a common practice, and a large portion of Arena''s income came from gambling.


    "Fei Yu, do you want to try your luck? How about we bet?"


    "Must we go down?"


    "No, coming here is just for the fun of it. If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Alright, I''ll suppress Frost Killer."


    As for who would win or lose, Hesak believed that it was very easy for the Cultivation Level to tell, and there was no need to falsify anything, such a thing would cause too much damage.


    At this time, the Frost Killer on the battlefield already had the upper hand. As long as they fought steadily, they would make use of their advantage and defeat the Raging Flame Warrior sooner or later.


    At this point in time, the battle had turned white-hot. Raging Flame Warrior was a person who had experienced a hundred battles, after all, he knew that the other party''s agility had perfectly restrained his fighting style.


    Frost Killer seemed to have also seen through Raging Flame Warrior''s predicament, she started to actively attack, moving around Raging Flame Warrior''s body, the sharp sword tip seemingly wanting to cut Raging Flame Warrior into eight pieces.


    His heavy sword was already used as a small shield, and every time it was used, he would barely be able to block Frost Killer''s sword blade at the moment of urgency, causing Frost Killer''s attacks to always come back empty-handed. Even if the sword managed to touch Raging Flame Warrior''s body, the damage it caused was extremely limited.


    Gradually, due to the excessive consumption of energy at the beginning, Raging Flame Warrior was unable to hold on any longer. That Frost Killer''s condition was not good at all, and her breathing had also started to become disorderly. Both of them had already expended a large amount of energy, and the final moments were about to arrive.


    At this time, Fei Yu was very clear that the Raging Flame Warrior had already started to slow down, and was starting to slow down. However, his expression did not change, as compared to the Frost Killer, although on the surface, he did not look very well, but Fei Yu could clearly feel that the Frost Killer was not going all out, and was only playing a trick.


    Fei Yu was not in a rush, but the Mayor was anxious. Although the Cultivation Level of the Mayor could not be compared with Fei Yu''s, he was still a powerful warrior, so he could obviously see that this was a Frost Killer battle that would definitely win, but it seemed that there were people controlling the competition, forget it, I will have to go out and talk to them.


    When they were arranging their greetings, he had only said that he wanted a splendid fight. As for other things, he believed in Fei Yu''s judgement, but he had forgotten that in order to make a bet, the bosses behind the scenes would often control the victories of the competition. It seemed like Frost Killer had already been given the order to lose, otherwise, with his performance in the Cultivation Level, he wouldn''t be so lacking.


    With a convenient excuse, Hesak came to the back and found the person in charge of the duel today.


    "Who arranged the fight today, take me to see him."


    "Yes." As the person in charge of the competition, he naturally recognized Mayor, the shareholder, and hurriedly brought him to a room in the back.


    "Young master, this is Hesak." When he opened the door, he saw a burly middle-aged man sitting inside.


    "So it''s the Count. Nice to meet you. My personality is Huck Manis." The middle-aged man quickly stood up to greet him, courteously greeting him.


    "Nice to meet you. Minister of Finance is yours?" When Hesak heard the surname ''Manis'', he immediately thought of the Minister of Finance.


    "That''s my father."


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t know that young master was visiting this small city and was welcoming me from afar."


    "I don''t blame the Mayor. When I came here, I didn''t notify anyone."


    "Then in another day, I will definitely properly hold a welcoming reception for Young Master."


    "Mayor is too polite, I wonder why Mayor is here?" After a moment of false politeness, the two were finally getting down to business.


    "This... May I know the result of today''s battle? " Seeing that it was the young master of the Minister of Finance who was behind this, Hesak knew that this matter was going to be difficult to deal with.


    "Raging Flame Warrior wins." Of course, he was the one who was controlling it behind the scenes!


    "This... I wonder if I can... "Can you ¡­"


    "No." It was one thing to be polite, but it did not mean that he would give face to this new Count. How could the young master of Minister of Finance put a small Count in his eyes?


    Looking at the cold expression on his son''s face, Hesak knew that such a proud son of the king would not put the Count in his eyes at all. It seemed like things...

 C112

    The Raging Flame Warrior was almost at his limit. His movements became slower and slower, and more and more flaws appeared in his movements. His entire body was already soaked in blood, and a sword strike that Frost Killer had ruthlessly slashed on his leg even had a problem standing.


    However, Raging Flame Warrior''s eyes did not reveal any signs of panic, even though his movements were already a little messy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the chance, Frost Killer focused all of hherenergy on the short sword in her hand, the short sword even emitted a cold aura and bit onto Raging Flame Warrior''s left chest which was already wide open. If she were to come across Raging Flame Warrior, his heart would definitely be pierced.


    All the nobles present cried out in fear, but not in fear. They were already used to the bloody scene, even the ladies and ladies were no exception. Their screams were the excited cheers of the impending bloody scene.


    However, the result was unexpected. Just as the short sword had almost touched the Raging Flame Warrior''s clothes, Raging Flame Warrior suddenly roared, red light flickered all over his body, and he suddenly turned his body with all his qi, barely dodging the fatal blow. At the same time, the heavy sword swept out, knocking the Frost Killer who had not had time to dodge for a few meters.


    Although he managed to barely avoid Frost Killer''s fatal blow, Raging Flame Warrior was not in a good state. A long wound was opened on his chest and right arm, deep wounds rolled up on his body, and blood started gushing out like a fountain.


    The Frost Killer that landed on the stage was already severely injured, but Fei Yu could clearly see the joy and helplessness in Frost Killer''s eyes. This Frost Killer shouldn''t have fallen into such an obvious trap, right?


    Thinking about Frost Killer''s performance when he went up on stage, Fei Yu understood that Frost Killer''s ending before he went up on stage was already decided ¡ª Lose, and even made him do it on purpose. Otherwise, Raging Flame Warrior would definitely not be his match.


    Seeing the Frost Killer on the ground, a bunch of nobles started shouting and shouting, making the Frost Killer stand up quickly. It was obvious that these people had bet on the Frost Killer to win, and they could not accept the outcome of how the Frost Killer was defeated.


    The Frost Killer also lived up to everyone''s expectations, and finally shakily took possession of the stage. Although it was still a bit difficult, in the end, she still stood up, giving hope to the gentlemen, young ladies and wives who were betting on the Frost Killer, they all started to cheer for the Frost Killer.


    Fei Yu shook his head slightly. The hope of victory for Frost Killer was still there, but looking at the way she acted just now, she already knew that Frost Killer was fighting with the intention of losing. This time, she was just standing up to make the battle even more exciting and make the blood boil.


    Obviously, the Raging Flame Warrior on the other side also knew of this outcome, and his eyes did not reveal any expression of surprise.


    Slowly, the Frost Killer came to the opposite side of the Raging Flame Warrior, a few steps away from him in a fighting stance.


    "Go, kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing that the competition was back to normal, the aristocrats started to cheer for the gladiator that they had suppressed or were optimistic about.


    On the contrary, the two of them didn''t have that kind of passion. To them, a battle that had an ending before the start of it was just a boring show.


    Just as the two were about to make a move again, a man in a robe appeared in a corner of Arena.


    "How could this be?" Raging Flame Warrior and Frost Killer couldn''t help but ask in their hearts, but since things had already come to this point, they could only follow the instructions.


    "Kill!" Following two loud yells, Frost Killer and the other Raging Flame Warrior started to mobilize their last bit of energy. Amidst the screams of the crowd of nobles on the stage, they released their last bit of qi and rushed in one direction with an unafraid of death.


    "Young Master, did your father not tell you anything when you came to the Longisle City?" Hesak braced himself to ask.


    "What does it have to do with you? Let me tell you, today''s result is the victory of the Raging Flame Warrior. Don''t have any illusions." Gerhardt arrogantly said.


    "Young Master, let me remind you again, there are some things that even your father would not agree with you for, and the responsibility of it is not something your father can bear." Hesak had no other choice, so he could only brace himself and continue. Since he had already offended him, he didn''t mind offending him a little deeper.


    "Bastard, a little Count like you dares to talk nonsense with me. Are you tired of living?" "Men, blast him out!" Gerlof was furious.


    "Young master, there''s no room for consideration at all. Do you really want to hurt our relationship?"


    "Drag him out."


    "Yes." A few big men came in and wanted to throw Hesak out.


    "Yes." As he spoke, Hesak took out a golden item from his robes and tossed it at the furious Gluck.


    "What?" When he saw Hesak throw a weapon at him, he thought it was meant to be a weapon against him. He quickly caught the little golden thing in front of him.


    "How did you get this?" The golden token was a small token. He recognized this token. It was proof that he was working for the patriarch, so he had to give some consideration to this token.


    "Why can''t I have one?"


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t explain yourself ¡­" Seeing that Hesak did not want to buy it, he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "You ¡­" Hesak was startled. Could it be that he was going to ignore the token?


    "Gongzi, don''t!" The middle-aged man who came with Gerhardt hurriedly stopped him. He had received orders from the old master to prevent the young master from provoking anyone or doing something he could not do.


    "Old Uncle Green, you ¡­" This Old Green was deeply trusted by the Minister of Finance, and had always been loyal to his family. Furthermore, his ability was strong, so the Minister of Finance valued him highly and treated him as his uncle.


    "Let me ask you, this gold medal was personally given to me by the Patriarch." The Old Green asked without any trace of politeness.


    "Yes." Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the better, Hesak immediately answered honestly.


    "Is it something the Patriarch has instructed us to do?"


    "Yes."


    "What you''re going to talk about now has a lot to do with it?"


    "Maybe. I''m not sure." Hesak himself didn''t know what kind of impact this would have on Fei Yu.


    "Young master, you should give way this time. This matter is of great importance, even the old grandpa will give in." Old Green turned around and advised Huck.


    "What?" You told me to let him go, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Just him, a small Count, can challenge me? " he asked, not daring to write.


    "That''s right, Young Noble, this is the old master''s order, it is a secret and the old master did not reveal any information to me, but the old master ordered that no matter what, if we meet this order badge in Longisle City, we cannot be obstructed, otherwise, the old master will not be able to escape the punishment of the patriarch." The Old Green said seriously.


    "You ¡­ Good... Hesak, you have guts. Just you wait. " He then left in a huff.


    "Mayor need not take my master''s words to heart, I will go back and properly advise my master, there will be no problem, please take responsibility for this matter, Mayor will be in charge of everything here."


    Although the Old Green did not know what Hesak was doing this time, from the tone of the lord, he knew that this matter was of great importance.


    Even if it wasn''t the case, disrespecting the Patriarch''s medallion like Young Master was a very bad thing. Even if the Patriarch didn''t care about the Old Master''s reputation, he would definitely be very unhappy and be affected ¡­


    This time, seeing the lord''s tone and how the patriarch valued this matter, the lord would send him to take care of the young lord, in case the lord really did something unmanageable. At that time, the patriarch''s anger wouldn''t be something anyone could bear.


    "It''s alright, if it wasn''t for the clan leader''s orders, how would I, a mere Count, dare to offend your young master?" What''s the use of saying all this now? He turned around and walked away.


    Just at this time, the battle on the stage had already reached its critical point, the two gladiator s were once again in a confrontation, a nervous atmosphere quickly filled the entire arena, the various noble spectators were all clenching their fists on the spot, the situation had already reached its climax.


    "Bang!"


    The Frost Killer and the Raging Flame Warrior clashed against each other. The Dou Qi of the heat and cold attributes completely opposite each other as colorful and gorgeous results were achieved. Amidst this bewildering effect, the sound of clattering could be heard incessantly.


    The gorgeous fighting effect covered up the essence of the fight, and in Fei Yu''s eyes, the two were just acting. Although their movements were fluid and sharp, making people dizzy from looking at them, the acting effect was far greater than the attacking effect.


    Moments later, just as the light dazzled everyone''s eyes, the two people who were fighting let out muffled groans. The battle abruptly came to a halt.


    The Frost Killer crouched down with one hand holding the sword, the thin sword blade had already pierced through the Raging Flame Warrior''s abdomen, blood flowing out from the wound, dripping onto the ground, forming a small pool of blood. Although it was not fatal, it had caused the Raging Flame Warrior to lose all ability to resist.


    The Raging Flame Warrior was in the midst of sweeping with his sword, and the blade of the heavy sword was already close to his neck, so cold that the tip of the sword had cut off his hair, and was only a hair away from his weapon. It was at this distance that the Raging Flame Warrior was defeated by his sword.


    Suddenly, with a thump sound, Raging Flame Warrior finally lost too much blood ¡­ ¡­ He was no longer able to hold onto the heavy sword, and the heavy sword fell to the ground not far away. His heavily injured body was unable to support Raging Flame Warrior''s standing position either, and after a moment, he fell unconscious on the ground with his head facing the sky.


    Immediately, some people ran over and moved Raging Flame Warrior to the back. If they could save someone, then they would do their best to do so. After all, it was not easy to raise a good gladiator.


    Seeing that victory or defeat had been decided, the nobles in the audience immediately broke into a commotion. Those who had lost money threw away their gambling tickets and cursed loudly, not having the demeanor of a gentleman at all.


    "Is Frost Killer''s victory really as everyone expected?" Fei Yu looked at Hesak and sighed.


    "Of course, of course." Hesak instantly felt as if he was naked, and all his secrets were exposed in front of Fei Yu''s eyes.


    "Really?"


    "Fei Yu, why are you being so serious?" This was tantamount to admitting that Hesak had done something for the Frost Killer himself.


    "Nothing, just curious."


    The competition was over, and what was left were merely a few similar things, man to man, beast to beast, beast to beast, a few other forms. Fei Yu did not have the mood to continue watching, so he took his leave early and returned to the tavern.


    Lan Li''er can be considered to be having a good time recently, but she spent most of her time in the alternate dimension. Lan Li''er can be considered to be having a good time recently, but most of her time will be spent in the alternate dimension.


    There were flowers, grass, and even a few Magical Beast s as companions. It was just that these Magical Beast s were not ordinary Magical Beast s that were easy to mess with. There was one for Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, two for Primitive flying dragon, one for amethyst unicorn, one for Elemental Faerie, and one for Elemental Faerie, and one for Spirit of the Realm.


    Seeing all this, Lan Li almost went crazy. Oh my god!


    It was already impressive to have just one, but there were already so many of them. If these Magical Beast did not know that Lan Li''er was Fei Yu''s friend, then Lan Li''er probably would not be able to even match up to these Magical Beast, not to mention that Lan Li''er could think of such a possibility.


    After the first few days of novelty had passed, Lan Li no longer felt any novelty, and a sense of loss followed.


    From a young age, Lan Li''er was raised to become a Holy Sword Guardian. Her entire life lived for the sake of the Holy Sword, but it was also because of that Holy Sword that she was hunted by the clan leader.


    Now, the Holy Sword had already reached the hands of the new clan leader. Lan Li, who had lost her life''s goal, suddenly felt so lost in life that she couldn''t even clearly see her own future, even if it was just a short future.


    What should he do in the future?


    Lan Li''er did not have any other ideas.


    Maybe she should be an ordinary person. When she was young, Lan Li always envied those ordinary children.


    Lan Li''er was chosen as the Keeper of Holy Sword of Earth since childhood. When the other children were playing together with a group of children, Lan Li''er would have to train under the guidance of her master; when the other children were asleep, Lan Li''er would have to study hard under the lamp. This was Lan Li''er''s childhood, so Lan Li''er wished to be an ordinary person.


    Now, Lan Li''er was no longer Holy Sword Guardian and had finally become an ordinary person. However, Lan Li''er suddenly realised that she did not know how to be an ordinary person.


    Returning from Arena, Fei Yu went to another dimension to visit the Ladies.


    It should be possible for him to overturn Infant stage. At that time, Ladies would have a certain amount of self-preservation abilities, and with the protection of the spirit armor, Fei Yu would be able to feel a lot more at ease.


    Just as he was about to check out the spirit medicine he cultivated, he suddenly saw Lan Li''er in a daze within the courtyard. Fei Yu had come to Lan Li''er''s side.


    "Why are you standing here daydreaming?" Where are You Lan and Jessica? "


    "Nothing, I was the one who wanted to be alone."


    "Did something happen? Speak out and maybe I can help you. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that all of a sudden, I seem to have nothing to do. I feel completely empty, as if my heart is always empty."


    "How can this be? "Why don''t we go out and relax, and get messed up by Hesak these days, and maybe get out of here a little better."


    "Well, I also think that Hesak is very annoyed."


    The next day, Hesak came to look for Fei Yu again.


    "Mayor Hesak, I really have to thank you for receiving me these few days, but I''m afraid I''ll have to leave for a while." Fei Yu said his goodbyes.


    "You''re leaving so soon, could it be that something about the guest of honor made you angry, Fei Yu?" Hesak asked in surprise.


    "There, there, I still need to thank Mayor Hesak for his continuous days of hospitality!"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    To be honest, I have a personality who likes to play around, and have never stayed in one place for a long time. I have been here for a long time, so I should go visit somewhere else, if there''s a chance, Fei Yu would definitely come back to visit you. "


    "Alright then, tomorrow I will set wine for Brother Fei Yu, brother, you must not refuse."


    "We''ll follow Mayor."


    On the second day, a sumptuous feast was set up for Fei Yu at the City Lord''s Mansion''s Hesak Valley. After the banquet, all the servants were sent back to the living room, and a small box was given to Fei Yu.


    "The clan head entrusted me to pass this to you, take a look!"


    "This is?" After Fei Yu opened it, he saw a golden order badge inside the box.


    "The clan leader intentionally gave it to you to thank you for helping us find the Holy Sword of Earth. With this Golden Token, there will be less trouble during future tours. Those small and old officials will not make things difficult for you when they see this Golden Token."


    "But how can I take such a precious thing?"


    "Fei Yu, you keep it. Although your Cultivation Level is not afraid of those small officials doing anything to you, it''s better to not cause trouble. With it, you can save yourself a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    "Alright, I''ll accept it."


    "That''s more like it!"


    Fei Yu and Hesak continued to chat for a while, and only after that did Fei Yu leave the Longisle City. He traveled aimlessly, killing Magical Beast s, and sometimes even acted as a miner to get some precious metals, which Fei Yu did not like.


    Lan Li''s mood became a lot better during the touring and wandering along the way. She also gradually blended into the normal people''s lives. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before she would live like a normal person.


    Just like this, two months had passed and Lan Li''er had basically gotten used to living a normal life, while You Lan and Jasmine who accompanied Fei Yu had already gone into closed door cultivation. Now, it was Ke Lisiya and the little girl Lin Nuo who couldn''t stay in closed door cultivation with Fei Yu.


    On this day, a few people came to a small town, there were about a few hundred households there, but what surprised Fei Yu was that there were very few people on the streets, and the townspeople did not even know how to go out on the streets. What was even weirder, was that the citizens looked at Fei Yu with eyes filled with regret.


    In the afternoon, a few of them finally found the only tavern in town ¡ª ¡ª an old, two-story house, they directly went to the second floor where Fei Yu called for a few dishes. This tavern looked to be very old, and Fei Yu felt that the people eating here seemed to be from the town.

 C113

    The dishes in this restaurant were also very plain, calling them simple and beautiful, they were simply not worthy of being called a restaurant, only having a large piece of roasted meat with a few plates of fruits and vegetables, plus the low quality big pot of wine, making Fei Yu have no choice but to take out some food from his storage ring and place it on the table. Of course, this also deterred the customers and servants of the restaurant, those who could have Storage Ring were all powerful Magician s or wealthy merchants, but no matter how they looked at it, Fei Yu did not look like a rich merchant.


    "Buddy, why is it that you don''t have many outsiders here?" Fei Yu saw a shop assistant looking at the four of them curiously and regretfully, and raised his hand to call over them.


    "Respected Mr. Magician, you are an outsider, but you don''t seem to know. It seems like you are the only outsider in this town." the clerk replied.


    "How can it be possible if it''s just the few of us?"


    "But this is the truth. There haven''t been any outsiders here for several years. Even if there are one or two, they will immediately leave."


    "Is that so? "Why?"


    "Esteemed Mr. Magician, I advise you to eat tonight''s wine as soon as possible, and then leave as soon as possible while it''s still bright."


    "Leaving? Why are you leaving?"


    "Respected Mr. Magician, it''s better that you don''t ask, it''s useless even if you ask. You should leave as soon as possible."


    "That''s right!" The surrounding customers all nodded in agreement.


    "What exactly happened here? If you say it out loud, I might be able to help you. "


    Since you insist, then I will tell you this. One day a few years ago, a group of Magical Beast broke into the town, but strangely, these Magical Beast seemed to be very organized, as long as everyone was hiding in the houses, they would be fine, they would only be taken away with livestock, food, etc., but if anyone dares to resist, they would become rations for the Magical Beast, and these Magical Beast would be different for the outsiders. No matter who they are, how many people are here, they would never be able to escape the attacks of the Magical Beast.


    "Does the town guard not care?" Fei Yu asked curiously, every town should have a lot of soldiers guarding them.


    "Who cares?" Just them, seeing that the Magical Beast have arrived, they ran faster than anyone else, so if they were to help us stop the Magical Beast, then we won''t even have a single person left right now. It would be better to commit suicide together. " The shop assistant replied furiously.


    "Can''t you say goodbye to the town?" Fei Yu continued to ask.


    "But these people have lived here for generations, their families and possessions are all here, where do you think we can go? Furthermore, as long as the Magical Beast did not offend him, they would rarely harm him, and would only take away some livestock and food. " The shop assistant said somewhat helplessly and rejoiced.


    "Then you mean those Magical Beast are targeting outsiders?"


    "Yes, it has always been like this, that''s why the outsiders in this town slowly disappeared. Respected Mr. Magician, I advise you to quickly leave after you finish eating."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. Do you know if there is an inn in this town?"


    "No more, the guests are not here, what inn will there be? Mr. Magician, do you really want to stay?"


    "Of course, I want to see what kind of Magical Beast can be this savage."


    "But, Mister only has you, and Magical Beast is truly that powerful, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "It''s okay. Just tell me where I can find a place to stay."


    Fei Yu''s curiosity had already been piqued. Just the Magical Beast would not do such a thing, there must be a reason behind it. Fei Yu was determined to investigate to the end.


    "Okay then, there is a house outside the town. That was where the priest lived before. It has not been cleaned for a long time, but the house is still intact." The shop assistant was afraid that Fei Yu would implicate himself, who knew if these Magical Beast would be angry at the sight of him harbouring outsiders, so he sent Fei Yu out of the town straightforwardly, so that even if they were discovered by the Magical Beast, they wouldn''t do anything to the people in the town.


    "Alright, I''ll be staying over tonight." Fei Yu no longer needed to sleep, he could just find a place to meditate for the night.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark, and the few residents on the streets had all rushed home, as if afraid that the Magical Beast would come here and eat them as outsiders.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    According to the guidance of the shop assistant, it was very easy to reach this small church like courtyard in the wilderness. Although no one had maintained the house for a long time, fortunately the house was not damaged and was only covered by a thick layer of dust. Tonight, they would wait here for those Magical Beast s to appear.


    At night, the bright and clear full moon silently hung in the tranquil night sky. Waves of chilling night wind gently caressed the treetops.


    The weaker a being was, the more they would have a way to detect the danger and avoid it. Could it be that these little bugs had already detected the danger and escaped?


    Suddenly, a faint magical fluctuation came over. Magic Detection!


    Fei Yu immediately reacted, someone was using a Magic Detection Technique to investigate the situation in the small town. This kind of large-scale Magic Detection was not effective, only able to get general information and not get detailed information on the small town.


    However, it was enough, this kind of large-scale detection magic could at least detect the general situation, it was the best choice for military battles. Moreover, this kind of detection magic was especially sensitive to auras, and could easily detect strange auras, just like the little town''s Outsider. However, this kind of detection magic power did not have any Magical Beast that could use it, so the actions of these Magical Beast attacking the little town were worth pondering over, right?


    No matter who it is, they would not have any good intentions in using the Magic Detection on the town at night. Let me see what this person wants to do! Fei Yu thought as he meditated.


    Swiftly restraining all of his aura, Fei Yu had his spiritual force follow the direction of the spiritual ripple that came from the Magic Detection and trace it. Almost immediately, Fei Yu "saw" a huge hall, where dozens of Magician were gathering their magic on a crystal ball, and the image on the crystal ball confirmed Fei Yu''s guess. The crystal ball had a blurry color to express the result of the scan, which was the outline of the town.


    But that place was too far away, so Fei Yu wasn''t able to see clearly where he was, what kind of people he was, and what he had to do here. He could only leave behind a trace of the spiritual force''s coordinates, and after he finishes dealing with the things here, he would take a look in the direction of the spiritual force.


    The moment Fei Yu withdrew the spiritual force, he felt a large number of life fluctuations of varying strength approaching him. One look, wow, a pile of Magical Beast should at least number in the thousands, it was really unexpected to see so many of them here, he thought that it was already the limit to see at first, but he didn''t think that there would be thousands of Magical Beast as soon as he arrived, not to mention the fact that Fei Yu discovered that there was no lack of high order profound beasts among the Magical Beast.


    There were two Highest Ninth Stage Magical Beast, and a dozen or so of the eighth stage. There were also quite a few other middle stage Magical Beast, but of course, the majority of them were those third or fourth stage Low order Magical Beast.


    These Magical Beast were not as chaotic as Fei Yu remembered them to be, but had a division of labor that was as clear as an ant''s. All the Magical Beast from the Low order had scuttled to the main streets of the town to carry out various kinds of missions.


    A few hundred Steel tooth hound with keen sense of smell scuttled around the front and back of the houses of the various families, plundering all kinds of food and daily necessities. However, these Steel tooth hound were not responsible for moving the goods, but a few strong Magical Beast that were right behind them ran over and grabbed all of them, while the sharp-nosed Steel tooth hound continued to plunder.


    Furthermore, Magical Beast were constantly on guard everywhere, and there were even corresponding types of Magical Beast in the sky and on the ground.


    How is this a Magical Beast!


    This was something that only a well-trained army could do.


    This could not be an automatic action of the Magical Beast, it must be someone planning and controlling the movement behind the scenes. Otherwise, the actions of the Magical Beast would not be so purposeful and disciplined, much less there being so many different types and attributes of Magical Beast gathering together to complete a mission.


    Fei Yu decided that no matter who planned it, these Magical Beast would still be staying. The alternate dimension was huge, and there were still not enough living beings, so these Magical Beast could be used to replenish the number of living beings in the alternate dimension.


    With that in mind, Fei Yu immediately took out some of the necessary ingredients to set up an array outside of the town. If he could not rely on the formation to help him capture these Magical Beast alive, it would not be easy.


    After a moment, the formation was completed, and it released its own Qi as bait to attract the Magical Beast over. The formation here was already prepared to receive these uninvited guests.


    Magical Beast s were very bloodthirsty, but for those who were hiding in the houses, they were strictly prohibited from hunting as they pleased, with the exception of those who were running around outside. It had been a long time since they encountered such a situation, and the eyes of these Magical Beast s were almost turning red.


    Suddenly, a Magical Beast discovered Fei Yu''s aura. That sweet and fragrant aura of a prey, was afraid that it would be preempted by other Magical Beast, so the Magical Beast no longer cared about its own mission. Like the wind, it sprinted towards the direction of Fei Yu''s aura.


    Since one Magical Beast was able to discover Fei Yu''s aura, then so were the other Magical Beast, in just a few moments, almost all of the Magical Beast had noticed Fei Yu''s aura and were rushing over. The Magical Beast army had completely lost control, and in that moment, practically all of the Magical Beast had rushed into the large formation laid out by Fei Yu, and some of the Magical Beast that escaped the net were also smashed into pieces by Fei Yu''s qi-qi.


    "Rise ¡­"


    The Magical Beast in the array started to roar in chaos, as if they were headless flies that were trying to rush in all directions. However, none of them were able to break away from the array that Fei Yu had set up.


    "Come out and do some activities!"


    Lan Li''er, Ke Lisiya and Lin Nuo were all called out by Fei Yu.


    Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, Primitive flying dragon, amethyst unicorn, Energetic Beast, Elemental Faerie, these people who had no master, and who had nothing to do in the alternate dimension were all called out by Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu ordered a few Divine Beasts s to eat a few, but most of the Magical Beast in this place had to be brought into an alternate dimension.


    The few guys who were bored laughed, these Magical Beast were a bunch of future subordinates!


    A few Divine Beasts s immediately charged into the group of Magical Beast s, charging left and right, injuring countless of Magical Beast s. Fortunately, they still remembered Fei Yu''s orders, and the majority of the Magical Beast s were merely injured.


    The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s body was tens of meters tall, and just one leg was already a few meters thick, and its defense was ridiculously high. Ordinary Magical Beast''s attacks were basically scratching an itch for him, but as long as it moved slightly, the Magical Beast would get into trouble, and dozens of them would immediately be injured by his magic or giant leg.


    The bloodiest were the two Primitive flying dragon s, they were so excited that they had already forgotten about magic, and only focused on using their own sharp claws, slicing through flesh, and the fierce aura made the Magical Beast avoid them, afraid that they would not be able to avoid such vicious gods and get into trouble.


    Of course, the quietest and weirdest of them all was the Energetic Beast. Its tiny body quickly flew to one of the Magical Beast and stuck closely to it.


    The other amethyst unicorn s, Elemental Faerie s, and the like did not have any special characteristics, but even so, their lethality could not be underestimated. The lightning and thunder magic of amethyst unicorn s, in one sweep, burnt the skin and flesh of Magical Beast s, lying on the ground twitching non-stop as their entire bodies became numb.


    "Don''t you want to go up and do some exercise?" Fei Yu asked the three women.


    "You mean those Magical Beast?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "Of course."


    "Fine, let''s see how amazing I am ¡ª Dragon''s Finishing Touch!"


    As Lin Nuo said that, she took out a sharp sword specially crafted by Fei Yu and rushed into the herd of beasts, using the newly mastered Dragon''s Finishing Touch. The Dragon''s Finishing Touch focused on the finishing touch, and the finishing touch was to use the fastest speed to pierce a person''s vital parts, the initial stage required one to pierce through the person''s body accurately and quickly.


    Lan Li''er and Ke Lisiya rushed into the beast herd without delay. Ke Lisiya was of orc''s bloodline, and she was famous for her speed in addition to Fei Yu''s guidance. After charging into the beast herd, Ke Lisiya almost turned into a faint shadow.


    The Magic Armor Rhino that was over three meters tall saw Ke Lisiya charging in, and rushed towards him while roaring. However, Ke Lisiya had only flashed before its eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, he saw Ke Lisiya''s figure in front of another Magical Beast.


    Just as he was about to shout out to express his anger, suddenly, a sharp pain came from his four limbs and then immediately after, he fell to the ground. He had originally thought that Ke Lisiya had flashed past and heavily injured the Magic Armor Rhino''s four limbs.


    Seeing the progress that Lin Nuo and her group had made in the Cultivation Level, Fei Yu nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Lan Li''er was raised into a Holy Sword Guardian. Whether it was martial arts or magic, she was very powerful, but compared to the other two girls, she was still lacking. This made Lan Li''er extremely depressed. Why were so many people more troublesome than her after waking up? Could it be that her years of hard work had no effect?


    Lan Li''er, who refused to admit defeat, used all the skills in her body. She used her earth system, Earth Thrust, quicksand technique and other earth system Magic successively, coordinating with her sword art to attack.


    Under the efforts of a few Divine Beasts s and three women, more than a few hundred Magical Beast had already fallen. Naturally, they fell from heavy injuries.


    Seeing that it was enough, Fei Yu immediately walked towards the place where the Magical Beast were gathered. With a wave of his hand, a group of Magical Beast was sucked into the alternate dimension.


    At this moment, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong energy wave, and it was approaching him.


    In fact, Fei Yu had already noticed this tyrannical fluctuation of energy, so he did not immediately collect all the Magical Beast s. It was to attract this strong vitality of his to come out on its own.


    Following a burst of rustling sounds, another group of more than a dozen Magical Beast s suddenly arrived outside the town. However, this group of Magical Beast s were of a single species, all of them being scorpions. The largest scorpion was almost comparable to the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in size, and the smallest was at least two to three meters tall.


    At the same time, the tyrannical energy fluctuation had also attracted other attention, like the Divine Beasts that were unrestrainedly ravaging other Magical Beast.


    "Roaar!"


    Several Magical Beast s with god level discovered their powerful opponents at almost the same time. They let out roars that were filled with fighting intent, provoking each other, and at the same time firmly locking onto each other''s auras.


    "It''s the Scorpion Venom!" Lin Nuo shouted.


    "You know this scorpion?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, this giant scorpion is the same as the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, it is also one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s that are considered extinct. It is famous for using all kinds of poisons and evils. Its overall strength is definitely not any weaker than the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast."


    "Is that so?" Fei Yu thoughtfully looked at the Scorpion Venom. It was getting more and more interesting, to think that there would be an organized Scorpion Venom appearing.

 C114

    The giant scorpion looked at the Magical Beast lying on the ground, and felt that there was something wrong here, but it could not discover anything, so it blamed all of the causes on the few strong opponents here. However, if there were only one or two people that could barely handle it, the problem was that there were too many strong opponents here.


    The Magical Beast''s survival rule: Never take the initiative to provoke fights between opponents who are stronger than you, and running away when you meet an opponent far stronger than yourself is the first rule.


    As a profound wisdom Magical Beast, it knew that the situation was not good. It immediately turned around and ran into the distance with its few subordinates like a tornado.


    "Ahh!"


    Fei Yu was stunned, he did not expect that the first move such a powerful Magical Beast would use to escape, this was way beyond Fei Yu''s expectations.


    "Capture him for me."


    The Primitive flying dragon was the overlord of the sky, so its speed was much faster than the Scorpion Venom that was running on the ground. Almost the moment it took off, it had already caught up to the Scorpion Venom that was trying to escape.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the Primitive flying dragon circled to the front of the giant scorpion, a black water arrow had already shot towards its side. The Primitive flying dragon immediately made an emergency turn and was able to dodge the incoming water arrow.


    The Primitive flying dragon had dodged it, but the flowers and plants on the ground were unlucky. When the black water arrows were shot at the ground, white smoke would immediately rise from it, causing the grass and the ground to be severely corroded by the black water.


    Originally, this group of Scorpion Venom could also be considered half water type Magical Beast, being able to use water type magic below the forbidden spell. However, the most powerful aspect of Scorpion Venom was not water type magic, but a special weapon ¡ª poison.


    This was the kind of Magical Beast that was good at using poison, which was quite rare amongst Magical Beast. However, it had this kind of headache-inducing poison use ability, even if it was a Magical Beast of a higher rank, they would not easily provoke it.


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu was slightly shocked when he saw this scene. All the Magical Beast s that were good with poisons that he had seen before were weak, and their poisons were far weaker than normal poison. He never thought that he would encounter a Divine Beasts that was a Divine Beasts of the Divine Beasts''s level.


    "Stop." You should be able to talk, right? " Fei Yu asked, this way the Magical Beast would normally reach the point where they could speak.


    "Yes, Homo sapiens, what are you doing here? Do you also want to keep me here? " As expected, a human voice came from the giant venomous crab.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Fine, as long as you make me some snacks. Hahaha."


    "You really think so?" Fei Yu immediately let go of the restrictions on his Cultivation Level, the force of the blow causing the giant venomous crab to abruptly stop laughing.


    "Who the hell are you?" The giant venomous crab cautiously asked.


    "You will know of course in the future. Let me ask you, who controlled those Magical Beast that came to attack the town, you?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then why did you do it?"


    "Not me, but someone else."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did you attack this town?"


    "This is a deal, they provided me with what I needed, and I helped them to come to these towns to get some things, while controlling the Outsider in these towns."


    "Why would they do that?"


    "They need people from the town to provide them with food and daily necessities, and they don''t want people to know about their existence. Since I can solve this problem, we have to work together."


    "Last question, are you willing to submit to me?"


    "Is there any other choice?" The giant venomous crab asked with some grievance, but of course it did not hold any hope.


    "Yes, if you defeat me, you can safely leave this place or be defeated by me. As far as I know, Magical Beast s like you are all treasures, especially those in your body."


    "Fine, I surrender."


    From now on, you will still be responsible for these Magical Beast. Take these and give it to your Magical Beast s to level up. A few bottles of Pei Yuan Dan flew out. With sufficient medicinal ingredients, coupled with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level today, the Pei Yuan Dan could not be considered as any precious medicine.


    "This is?"


    "Something that can help you level up. It doesn''t seem to be of much use to you anymore, but it''s still very useful for the strength of your subordinates."


    "Oh?"


    The giant venomous crab immediately distributed the pills to the subordinates of the Magical Beast.


    After a while, almost all of the Magical Beast started to change. They became bigger and bigger, and their color changed and they had long horns.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Very quickly, the Magical Beast''s injuries were all healed along with the changes in their bodies. All of the Magical Beast increased their Cultivation Level s by one to two levels, and from excitement, the Magical Beast roared towards the sky to express their joy. For a moment, the outside of the town was filled with earth-shaking beast roars.


    The two Ninth Stage Magical Beast had successfully crossed the threshold and advanced to the Holy Beast. The original dozen or so Level 8 Magical Beast had also successfully broken through the bottleneck to become the Ninth Stage Magical Beast.


    Seeing this scene, the Scorpion Venom was so happy that it crawled back and forth. Several of its close relatives also raised their Cultivation Level by at least one level. This was an unimaginable ability, to think that they had submitted to this new master of theirs, the giant scorpion.


    After a while, Fei Yu stored all of the excited Magical Beast into a different dimension, allowing Lin Nuo and the other two girls to temporarily manage the Magical Beast, leaving only the Scorpion Venom outside.


    Although the Magical Beast''s attack on the small town was solved, Fei Yu did not think that it was over. From the giant scorpion''s words, Fei Yu already knew that the Magical Beast''s attack on the small town was done by humans, what was their goal?


    Fei Yu, who couldn''t figure it out, simply stopped ringing and directly asked the giant scorpion to take him to the trading location. Maybe he could get something he wanted to know from the people who received the goods from the Magical Beast.


    Standing on the Scorpion Venom''s back, Fei Yu quickly arrived at the location of the Scorpion Venom''s trade, but Fei Yu did not see the shadow of anyone who came to trade.


    "Impossible, there were more than ten cars waiting here just now." The giant venomous crab said.


    "They might have already escaped. It doesn''t matter, I can still find them even if we dig three feet into the ground."


    "Wait, Master, can you release a Steel tooth hound?"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Fei Yu asked while summoning a Steel tooth hound.


    "Steel tooth hound are very good at tracking their prey. I think those people will not be able to escape their Steel tooth hound."


    The Steel tooth hound gave a sniff at the shallow rut on the ground, then turned its head and let out a cry.


    The Scorpion Venom nodded, then the Steel tooth hound ran wildly in the direction of the smell. Fei Yu followed along the back of the Scorpion Venom and after a long while, he arrived in front of a huge mountain stronghold.


    Fei Yu was slightly surprised to discover that this was the place where he had planted the spiritual force.


    Putting away the two Magical Beast s, Fei Yu sneaked into the village quietly. It was already late in the night, and in the village, other than the guards who were on duty, everyone else had already entered their dreams, only there were one or two windows that were lit.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu discovered a tall, spacious, two story building. The windows of the building were still brightly lit by magic lights, Fei Yu''s spiritual force was inside the building.


    earth escape entered the small building and saw a Magician wearing a long robe. Isn''t this the Magician Leader who used a Magic Detection to detect the situation in the small town?


    "Did you not receive any abnormal reports? Why did those Magical Beast suddenly lose control in the small town? Just what happened? Give me three days to find out." robe magician scolded a man who looked like a martial master.


    "Hmph, there''s no need to trouble you guys. I''ve delivered myself to you."


    "Who''s sneaking around outside? Get out right now!" robe magician shouted.


    "Hmph, since I''ve come, I will naturally show myself. There''s no need for you to worry." Fei Yu coldly snorted as he walked into the hall. Since the clues from the spiritual imprint and the Scorpion Venom were all directed here, then there must be a problem with this village.


    "Who are you to barge into the council chamber?" robe magician asked.


    "Someone from outside the town."


    "You ¡­ An outsider from the town, what does that mean? " Realizing that the situation was not good, robe magician pretended to be confused and delayed. At the same time, he secretly made a hand gesture behind his back.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Fei Yu had sensed the little movements of the robe magician, but still did not mind at all. Everything here was under Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness and there was nothing to hide.


    Right after the robe magician finished making hand gestures, a hidden Magician at a corner started to chant in a low voice. A faint Magic Ripples immediately rose up beside Fei Yu.


    The other Magician s also started to move when they saw this gesture, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Fei Yu''s line of sight, causing the Magician''s actions to be even more concealed. If they knew that Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was more useful than eyes, and was not blocked by their bodies, who knew what these Magician''s would do!


    "About that, I really ¡­" robe magician was working hard to buy time for his subordinate to cast spells.


    "wind binding." Just at this time, the Magician''s spell was completed, and a layer of faint green light immediately appeared around Fei Yu. This was an external display of a powerful wind binding.


    "Haha, of course I know, but I''m just not telling you. So what if you are? Now you are the meat on my chopping block." robe magician said arrogantly when he saw that Fei Yu had been hit by the improved version of wind binding.


    "It''s better if you don''t get happy too early. Do you think this kind of thing is useful to me?" Fei Yu channeled his zhenyuan and shook it outside with force. The wind binding surrounding his body dispersed, turning into the basic Wind Magic elements and returned to the original body.


    "Ahh, you ¡­ everyone, don''t just stand there in a daze. Make your move for me. marsh technique, quicksand technique, gravity technique. robe magician was startled, then shouted to the Magician behind him, ordering everyone to immediately attack Fei Yu.


    On the other hand, the Magician s were obedient, and released all kinds of spells, but they had clearly chosen the wrong opponent. The highest Cultivation Level amongst them was only around the fourth wing or so, and was equivalent to the realm of Celestial King.


    Streams of light shone on Fei Yu''s body, and was then scattered into the most basic of Magic Elements s, before disappearing. The quicksand technique and marsh technique simply could not reach Fei Yu who had been floating three inches above the ground from the start.


    Low order Magic was simply a futile effort that wasted a lot of mana. Furthermore, high order Magic required a lot of preparation time, so at this time, no Magician would dare to try to release it.


    Although the Magician realized that this might not be of much use, but other than that, they had no other way. Who would have thought that someone would be able to sneak in here through layers of guards?


    Most of the Magician''s attacks did not represent everyone. That robe magician immediately gave up when things went bad, and upon seeing Fei Yu being surrounded by the light of magic, most probably did not have the time to pay attention to himself, and could hide and try to escape from the Magician''s backs.


    "If you want to leave, you should stay!" Seeing that the robe magician was about to take the chance to slip away, Fei Yu ran out of the magic circle and grabbed the robe magician by the neck.


    "AHH!"


    The attacking Magician s were all shocked, all of them stood there fearlessly, it did not matter if they continue to attack, nor was it possible to not attack, since their boss was in the hands of another person, furthermore, these people were somewhat disappointed, their boss actually wanted to abandon them and escape on his own, this was too disheartening, so the Magician''s people did not react at all from where they stood!


    "All of you, face the wall and stick close to it, otherwise ¡­" Fei Yu said coldly, at the same time, he tightened his grip on robe magician, causing him to instantly cough dryly, his face quickly turning purple.


    Seeing Zhao Feiyu holding his boss like a little chick and pressing on him step by step, the Magician s could only obediently go over to the wall and stand against it, one by one.


    Seeing the Magician being so obedient, Fei Yu was a little surprised, but his movements were not slow at all. He immediately controlled all of the Magician, causing them to be unable to speak or move freely, and now, even if they wanted to do something unfavorable, they did not have the heart to.


    "Now, do you understand my question and your answer?" Fei Yu asked the robe magician.


    "Wishful thinking. I don''t know anything and won''t say anything. Just kill me!" robe magician said stubbornly.


    In truth, robe magician already knew that today''s matter would be difficult to resolve. It seemed like this person had to know a few things in order to let him go, so he had already prepared to spout nonsense. However, if he wanted to act like it, even if it was spouting nonsense, he would have to put in a lot of effort before it actually looked real.


    "Are you really not going to tell me? You have to recognize the truth. Just like what you just said, you are now the meat on my chopping board. There are some things that aren''t up to you." Fei Yu threatened robe magician.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me." With that, the robe magician turned his head away as if he was determined to die.


    "Oh, then let''s try. Let''s see how long you can be stubborn for. Let us also let you experience what is called ''Tendon Splitting Hand''." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately poked robe magician a few times with his finger.


    At first, robe magician did not care, but in just a few breaths of time, all the muscles in his body started to contract and cramp, his meridians and internal organs also started to feel unspeakable pain, that kind of inhuman pain was simply enough to make people want to die. In just a few moments, robe magician''s entire body was drenched, just like when he was fished out of water, his face was no longer pale, but turned green.


    "Stop, I ¡­" I... Say And... "Can''t you?" robe magician said weakly.


    "Why did you have to suffer so much?" Fei Yu raised his hand and untied the tendons on robe magician''s body.


    "AHH!" robe magician let out a long sigh. He sat on the ground and relaxed for a while, disregarding his status.


    "Speak!" Seeing that the robe magician''s complexion had recovered, Fei Yu urged him.


    At that time, we, the Fire Ax mercenary group, were at our peak, and once we accepted a mission to explore the volcano, and after sacrificing the lives of several hundred of our brothers, we completed the mission. Not only that, we obtained five top-grade fire drill, and according to the agreement, these spoils of war would belong to our mercenary group, but as for the crime of carrying a wall, our employer actually secretly forced us to hand over our fire drill. robe magician looked at Fei Yu, and after sensing that nothing was amiss, he continued.


    That employer is the head of a huge merchant guild, and has rich financial resources. He also has a brother who is present as a high official, and with money and authority combined, he actually suppressed our mercenary group, both official and merchant, until our mercenary group is in a predicament and accepted a large escort mission. I never thought that this mission would actually be a trap, if it fails, the government and the Mercenary Union would both be wanted by them, so we had no choice but to come here to occupy our mountain.


    "What about the Magical Beast?"


    "We were in a difficult situation since we had just arrived at this place. We were forced to go to the town to snatch some food and daily necessities, but we were repeatedly chased away by the town''s guards, so we had no choice but to hunt low level Magical Beast s to survive. At that time, we ran into that Scorpion Venom and were discovered by the Scorpion Venom.


    "Then why did you kill people, especially outsiders?"


    "For secrecy! Even though it''s not us, if someone found out, they would inevitably find out about us. "


    "So that''s how it is." Fei Yu said as he nodded his head. Suddenly, he saw from the corner of his eyes that robe magician had a crafty eye and had a look of relief on his face from seeing his crafty plan succeed.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Fei Yu stared into the eyes of the robe magician and asked. He was already sure that the confession he just received was fake.

 C115

    "Of course not." robe magician tried his best to act honest, but unfortunately, his evasive eyes betrayed him.


    "Humph, you''re still being stubborn. Let your brain speak then!" Fei Yu immediately used soul-searching. Originally, Fei Yu did not plan to use such a harming technique, but unfortunately, this robe magician forced him to.


    So what was written was true.


    But those were superficial, disguised for a larger secret.


    The most important thing was that the identity of this mercenary group was not as simple as it appeared to be. The true identity of this mercenary group was a battalion of the regular army''s special Sharp Group of Magical Beasts.


    A few years ago, the Patriarch had already decided to completely eradicate the elder''s courtyard. As a result, the Patriarch split the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts into a few large mercenary group s in order to hide his strength.


    And one of the battalions, was the Raging Flames Ax mercenary group.


    A few years ago, in order to concentrate on training, this battalion came to this place to occupy the mountain as king. The reason why they attacked this town was only to train the coordination of Magical Beast.


    As for the Magical Beast attacking all the citizens and Outsider outside, it was only for the sake of secrecy.


    There was another thing that made Fei Yu especially angry, and that was that it was not because the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts could not bear to kill and keep the citizens of the small town, but because the Battalion Commander also believed that the coordination of the Magical Beast was not proficient enough. It was still far from enough in all aspects.


    "You bunch of scum, die!" After realizing the truth of the matter, Fei Yu was extremely furious. With a single slap, he woke up robe magician and simultaneously let a dozen of his teeth run away from home.


    "Speak, my Battalion Commander, how do you want to die?" Fei Yu asked fiercely. Towards these fellows who treated the lives of ordinary people as child''s play, Fei Yu was very dissatisfied.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " That Battalion Commander was instantly scared silly, he did not say anything!


    "I just know. Say ¡­ you ¡­ actually ¡­ want ¡­ want ¡­ to ¡­ die?" Fei Yu said word by word.


    "You can''t kill us, the Patriarch won''t let you go." When he was really about to die, the robe magician also started to get scared.


    "It''s too late. No matter what, I won''t let you off." Fei Yu was not in the mood to waste time with this guy, he kicked robe magician into the wall, seeing how soft he looked, he was definitely done for.


    Seeing that the robe magician''s Battalion Commander was already dead, Fei Yu''s remaining anger had not even faded when he flew up to the sky above the mountain stronghold. He activated his zhenyuan''s power and used his Method of to prepare to release his terrifying killing move.


    After a while, the clear night sky was covered by a large amount of dark clouds. More and more dark clouds gathered and started to descend. Gradually, the dark clouds were about to overwhelm the roof of the village.


    "Ha! Thunder Snake Dance!"


    Following Fei Yu''s explosive shout, thousands of purple lightning bolts that were as thick as water buckets and as thin as his arms came crashing down from the clouds, covering the sky and the earth. It was truly like opening a mountain, tearing down houses and chopping down people, instantly turning the entire village into a hell on earth.


    The thunderclouds quickly dispersed, and the village could no longer be seen. The ground was littered with broken stones, and all the buildings had been turned into a mess. There was no longer even a single upright wall.


    Fei Yu expressionlessly floated in mid air. He looked down at the messy village and realized that there were no longer any fish that had escaped the net. Only then did he disappear above the village.


    Just as the Patriarch was researching the secrets of the Elemental Godsword, an attendant suddenly came in to report. He said that the Director of Intelligence had important matters to report to the Patriarch.


    "What is it that makes you so anxious?" The clan head sat in an armchair and asked.


    "Reporting to Patriarch, it''s Sharp Group of Magical Beasts. Did something happen to Sharp Group of Magical Beasts?" The Director of Intelligence replied.


    "Something has happened to Sharp Group of Magical Beasts. What happened?" The chief''s expression immediately turned serious. This was one of his most capable forces.


    "A battalion of the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts lost contact a few days ago, and sent someone to investigate. They found out that the camp had been razed to the ground, and there were charred ruins everywhere along with dead soldiers."


    "What? You actually said that one of my Sharp Group of Magical Beasts''s camps was destroyed? What about the Magical Beast? Did you find any trace of those Magical Beast?" The Patriarch''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    "No, there''s not even a corpse of a Magical Beast up there." The Director of Intelligence replied.


    "Who did it? Could it be that the Elder''s Hall found them?"


    "That''s impossible. According to the information in my intelligence network, there aren''t enough people in the Elder''s Hall in that area. It can''t be done by their people." Director of Intelligence denied the Patriarch''s guess.


    "Then who do you think did it? Could it be that you didn''t notice anything beforehand?" The patriarch asked the Director of Intelligence.


    "It is because I am useless. Indeed, I did not find any traces of it before this." This was a serious dereliction of duty on his part, to think that an entire battalion of people had been annihilated. He did not receive any suspicious information regarding the disappearance of thousands of Magical Beast, nor did he find any suspicious clues afterwards.


    "Do you really have nothing to doubt?" The Patriarch asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Something to be doubted? That Fei Yu had appeared in that small town before, and the night that the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts camp disappeared, I wonder if that could be counted as something worth suspecting. "


    "What, is that all?" The chief asked.


    "Yes."


    "That should be him. Only he has the ability to do so, what a pity about those powerful Magical Beast." It was a pity that the Patriarch didn''t come. It was a pity that the Magical Beast came instead.


    "Continue to investigate this matter carefully for me. You can leave now."


    After the Director of Intelligence left, the patriarch was enraged. He swept all the items on the table to the ground, even the cup fell and the table was kicked into two.


    "Alright you Fei Yu, I''ll treat you with respect and sincerely request that you do something for me. It''s fine if you don''t agree, but, I didn''t expect you ¡­ You actually gave me this as a reward, I will definitely tear your body into a million pieces. "


    It must be known that the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts was one of his trump cards, and those tens of thousands of Magical Beast were the result of dozens of years of hard work and hard work. For this, it was unknown how much manpower, material, and financial resources he had expended, and also many years of training, to form an army with Magical Beast as the main fighting force.


    After venting his anger, the clan head gradually calmed down. He knew that the most pressing matter now was to deal with the Elders Guild. Everything else was unimportant, and he had to make way for this goal.


    But Fei Yu made the patriarch furious, the patriarch had already decided, after dealing with the matter of the clan elders, the first person he would not let go of would be Fei Yu.


    The Patriarch himself possessed a Cultivation Level that was close to the ten wings, and coupled with the strong amplification from the Elemental Godsword, the Patriarch was confident that it wouldn''t be a problem even if he had to face a few elders head on.


    Thinking about that, the Patriarch immediately ordered the Director of Intelligence s to not focus their attention on Fei Yu, their current goal was the Elders Guild, and everything was centered around there, so no new problems would arise.


    Just like this, Fei Yu''s matters were temporarily pushed back.


    As for Minister of Finance''s son, Gohak, he angrily returned to Sky City''s home after the latter ate the meat.


    "Young Master, are you still angry?" Old Green entered and asked.


    "Old Uncle Green, what do you think that City Lord of Longisle is? He''s just a small Count, how dare he challenge me and help him. How can I take this lying down?" Gerlof said in a huff.


    "If it''s a normal day then so be it, but now it''s an emergency. Master has purposely instructed me not to let you mess around. If something happens to you at this time, Master will have a hard time doing it." The Old Green explained.


    "Then let''s just forget about it?" Gerhardt asked.


    "Now this is the only way. I can only think of another way in the future."


    "But I can''t take it. No, I have to take it." Gerlof got up angrily and walked outside.


    "Halt!" Just as he was about to leave, a dignified voice came from outside the door.


    "Father." When he saw his father push open the door with a gloomy face, he immediately dropped his hands respectfully to the side. He was so arrogant and despotic, but now he was as obedient as a cat.


    "Where are you going?" Do you still think that you''re not good enough or big enough? "


    "I''m not going anywhere. I just want to go out and relax." The moment he saw his father, he acted like a mouse seeing a cat. How could he dare to talk about going out to seek revenge?


    "Relaxing, are we going to the Longisle City to relax?"


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Do you think that I would not know what you did in Longisle City? That matter is over now and you are not allowed to find trouble with that City Lord of Longisle.


    "But ¡­"


    "Bastard, you dare to disobey me? You''re not allowed to leave the Sky City for the past few days, if not I will break your dog legs." Minister of Finance was angry.


    "Old Green, watch him properly for me these few days. You must not let him leave the Sky City. If he disobeys you, lock him up." He turned around and said a few words to the Old Green, then flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Uncle Green, this ¡­" After seeing that his father had left, he finally dared to ask with a sigh.


    "Young master, you also heard that this is something the old master instructed you to do. I have no other choice!" The Old Green said.


    "Alright, you go out first. I want to be alone for a while."


    After the Old Green left, he walked around the house by himself. After thinking hard, he still couldn''t think of a way to go out. He was so anxious that he almost fell out of his hair.


    In the end, he gave up on the idea of leaving. So what if he could leave the Sky City?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. If you don''t leave the Sky City, then you won''t go out. You are just a small count, if you don''t go out, then I won''t be able to kill you?


    And that Fei Yu, I heard that the damned Count is standing up for you, and I will not let you live an easy life, just you wait for your master''s revenge!


    "Old Uncle Green, let''s go out and take a look. We can just take a stroll in the city."


    After leaving the mountain stronghold, Fei Yu went berserk the whole time. The actions of the people in the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts had enraged Fei Yu, and actually treated the lives of ordinary people like grass, and made them into his own training subjects. Furthermore, from the robe magician Battalion Commander, Fei Yu knew that these people had done all sorts of evil deeds, and their conduct made the bandits feel that they were inferior to them, which was why Fei Yu destroyed the entire mountain stronghold in a fit of anger.


    After madly flying in the sky for a long time, his depressed mood was gradually dispersed by the incoming breeze, making him feel much better.


    Coming to the alternate dimension, there was much more life in there. Thousands of Magical Beast had settled down in the forest not far from the villa, and a few of them had taken over the mountain as their king. They each commanded a group of Magical Beast.


    Amongst them, the happiest one was Lin Nuo. With so many Magical Beast spaces inside, she would carry Qiu Qiu and bully the Magical Beast everyday, the pitiful Magical Beast would not even dare to resist the Energetic Beast that had evolved from a Holy Beast. If there was even the slightest bit of discomfort, it would absorb all of its physical and magical power and fall to the ground, falling straight to the ground.


    After several days of sightseeing, he had seen quite a lot of beautiful scenery. However, there were also times where he was tired of the delicacies of mountains and seas!


    Therefore, Fei Yu and the three girls decided to enter the city. After living in seclusion for a long time, they wanted to experience the prosperity of the world, so after a few days, when they saw a tall city from afar, they decided to stay in the city for a period of time.


    As a matter of habit, Fei Yu then reserved a separate courtyard. After a few people washed up, they went to the restaurant outside to eat.


    Although Ke Lisiya and Lin Nuo were both wearing gauze s and Lan Li''er was wearing her veil like she had learned to do, it was difficult to conceal their exceptional appearance. Even under the gauze''s mask, they still became the focus of all the customers.


    They had already gotten used to this kind of situation. They chose a corner near the window and sat down. Under the hospitality of the wine waiter, they quickly ordered a table of good wine and poured themselves a cup of wine to enjoy.


    Flowers were used to attract bees, pretty girls would attract flies, and not long after they started to eat, a man dressed in bright domestic servant attire swaggered over.


    "Miss, my young master invites the three of you to have a meal together. Please honor him." The domestic servant that looked down on others had actually ignored Fei Yu''s existence.


    domestic servant made a gesture of invitation, causing them to look over. A handsome and well-dressed young master was politely gesturing towards them.


    "No need, you can go!" Lin Nuo had seen this kind of scene many times when she was at school. Knowing what grubby idea the young master had, she immediately rejected domestic servant''s invitation.


    "Well, ladies, my young master only wants to treat you to a light meal."


    "F * ck off." Fei Yu, of course, knew what kind of dirty idea that young master had. Seeing that domestic servant was about to continue pestering him, he shouted in a low voice.


    "You, who do you think you are? My family''s young master is only ¡­" When he said till here, his mouth suddenly seemed to have something that rushed straight to his throat, causing domestic servant''s eyes to turn white from choking. He barely managed to swallow the thing down, but just as he was about to curse, he suddenly realized why his mouth was in such a pain, as if something was missing.


    It turned out that when domestic servant was about to say something, Fei Yu lightly slapped the table with his hand and a piece of meat that came from an unknown Magical Beast flew into his mouth. Just by slightly exerting his strength, that piece of meat was able to carry a few of domestic servant''s teeth into his stomach.


    When the well-dressed young master saw domestic servant''s mouth full of blood, he noticed that something was amiss. He immediately got up and left his seat, and with a few steps, he arrived beside Fei Yu''s table.


    "My friends, just now, I was only admiring your grace, and wanted to invite you to have a meal together. It seems that domestic servant has been lacking in manners and has offended you. I, Mu Zhen Ya, apologize to you." Mu Zhen courteously bowed to Fei Yu and the rest as he finished speaking.


    "Idiot, I asked you to come and invite the few of you to have a meal together. Look at what you''ve done!" Mu Zhen then turned his head back and hypocritically started to teach domestic servant a lesson.


    "Master!" domestic servant''s mouth was filled with air as if he wanted to say something.


    "This is not the place for you to train domestic servant." Fei Yu coldly said, his meaning was very clear.


    "I''m being rude. I wonder if I''ll be lucky enough to invite the four of you to a meal together?" Mu Zhen asked, still unwilling to give up.


    "No!" Lin Nuo saw the unhappiness on Fei Yu''s face and immediately said it.


    "Uh, alright then, this one will take my leave." Mu Zhen was almost choked to death by Lin Nuo''s two sons, and immediately left with domestic servant whose mouth was leaking air. He didn''t even eat anymore.


    "There are so many annoying flies. Big brother, let''s continue eating!"


    Ke Lisiya basically did not have this kind of experience in the orc, and Lan Li''er was also submerged in hard work before. How could she have the time to have this experience, so from the beginning to the end, the two of them only quietly watched Fei Yu and Lin Nuo take care of this matter.


    "Sigh!" Another person is going to suffer, what a pity! "


    "That''s right. It seems that the scum has taken a fancy to these three ladies again."


    A few customers were discussing softly from afar, but with Fei Yu''s hearing, he was still able to hear them clearly. He thought to himself that the young master dressed in luxurious clothes really had some background, but no matter what background you have, it would be best to pray that it didn''t fall into my hands.

 C116

    The wood zhenqi returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in a huff. He never thought that someone would not give him face, and in front of so many people, he could not swallow his anger no matter what he said. No, he had to release his anger, men need to be killed.


    "Young Master, why do you need to lower yourself to the level of those lowly commoners?" One of Mu Zhen''s trusted aides said.


    "But those few people are truly infuriating. They actually dared to refute my dignity in front of so many people. I truly cannot take this lying down."


    "Young master, if we send someone to investigate their residence now, at night, we''ll ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Okay, we''ll do as you say. If it''s done, young master, I will reward you heavily. You do it!"


    "Many thanks, young master. I''ll be going then."


    "Hurry up."


    At the same time, in the study in City Lord''s Mansion, a robust man was listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "Mayor, that Young Master Mu Zhen is probably going to make a move again."


    "Got it, send a few people to follow him. If he''s safe, don''t appear." Mayor said helplessly.


    So it turned out that Mu was really the only son of the Second Elder, and was very famous amongst the princes and sons of Sky City.


    Two months ago, when this Young Master Mu Zhen came to our city for a stroll, Mayor knew that his chance had come.


    He believed that as long as he took this opportunity to stand by the Elders Guild''s side, then his future prospects of success would not be very promising. Thus, he welcomed this Young Master Mu Zhen to live in the City Lord''s Mansion, almost out of flattery. He even turned a blind eye to him when he was in the city messing around, and even sent his elites to escort him in the dark.


    It was because of the deliberate connivance and protection of the Mayor that Mu Zhen gained a bad reputation in the city within the short span of one month.


    "Yes."


    It was late at night, and there were almost no people on the streets.


    Suddenly, a group of several dozen people hurried over to a large tavern''s courtyard wall. The one leading the group was surprisingly Mu Zhen.


    "After you go in, bring the men and women out unharmed. Remember, if anything happens to those beauties, I won''t forgive you. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Obviously, this was not the first time they had done this. These people understood that their young master had taken a fancy to Mu Zhen''s daughter again.


    The rest continued to protect Mu Zhen. Although Mu Zhen was arrogant and despotic, he was famous for his cowardice. Especially when he was out working at night, he would always be surrounded by guards.


    The person who climbed over the wall suddenly realized that the scene in the courtyard was different from what he had heard. There was actually a large forest here. It was so dark that he couldn''t tell what was inside.


    However, in order to reach the small building in the middle of the courtyard, one would have to pass through this dark forest of books. Helpless, they could only enter the forest one after another.


    When the people outside had just arrived, they had already been discovered by Fei Yu. As for the woods inside, it was just a product of an array, it would be hard to exit if they entered it easily.


    Slowly, these people all got lost in the forest, and finally gathered at a small clearing in the forest. This was the place Fei Yu had specially prepared for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any instructions for me?" Fei Yu slowly emerged from the darkness.


    "You ¡­?" Even a fool would understand by now that there was no forest here. This was a trap set up to deal with them. However, even if they tried to break their brains, they still couldn''t think of a way to create a forest.


    "Now that you have revealed your purpose, I can consider letting you out." Although Fei Yu suspected that Mu Zhen had sent someone, he still wanted to ask them for confirmation.


    However, these people did not seem to be obedient. They did not think that so many people would be taken care of by an unknown person. The leader of the group exchanged a few glances, and then a few of them rushed up together with him.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Fei Yu cut out a ray of Knife Qi, causing a few people who were rushing over to immediately freeze, as if they were immobilized. The Knife Qi continued to move forward, and created a crack on the ground that was one meter wide and extremely long.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    After a few sounds, the few people who had just rushed over were separated from their families by the Knife Qi, but the Knife Qi was too sharp, and only after they had fallen on the ground did everyone realize that the Knife Qi had already dismembered these few people.


    Those who didn''t rush forward immediately wiped off their cold sweat. Was this even a power that a human could possess? Young Master, you''ve really troubled us this time.


    "Now, whoever says it first, I can let them go. As for the final part or those that I don''t want to say, I''ll have to ask you to accompany them." Fei Yu said as he pointed to the corpses on the ground.


    The people who barged in looked at each other, and no one stood up to say anything. After all, the consequences of betraying their young master could be imagined. It would be hard for them to make a decision before the final moment.


    "Don''t test my patience. Tell me, what are you doing here?" Fei Yu scanned a person in the front and asked.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "Alright, you can go and reunite with them. Next, you." With a palm strike, Fei Yu broke the heart meridian of the person in his hand and threw it onto the corpse on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." The man was terrified. He didn''t want to die now, but it was better to die now than now.


    With the leader leading the way, it was much simpler. The remaining people all admitted the truth without missing a single detail, and then used the fastest speed they could muster to jump out of the courtyard wall and escape, not caring about the wounds left on them by the tree branches or tiles.


    These people had all escaped, but Mu Zhen was still waiting outside the wall!


    There was no news from the person who entered.


    The person who went in had not come out yet.


    Finally, Mu Zhen got tired of waiting and sent two more people inside to find out more information. However, these two people were the same as well, never to turn back.


    Mu Zhen knew that he had kicked a iron plate today, and even if these people went in, they might not be able to gain anything from it.


    How could he be known for being cowardly?


    Knowing that the situation wasn''t good, Mu Zhen ignored his missing subordinates and brought the remaining people back to the City Lord''s Mansion. At the same time, three groups of people also entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    One of the groups was sent by the Mayor to protect Mu Zhen''s life; the other was the people Fei Yu released. When they escaped, they were already dizzy from running, but then they just remembered the young master and went back to the City Lord''s Mansion to report to the young master. As for the third group? There was only one person.


    According to the reports, Mayor knew that Mu Zhen had escaped back in a sorry state, and thought that this was a good opportunity, as long as he could help Mu Zhen take care of those few people, would he still be afraid of Mu Zhen saying some good words for him in front of Second Clan Elder?


    Not long after Mu Zhen returned to his courtyard, the people who had just escaped had already returned. They stood in the hall with their heads lowered as they were scolded by Mu Zhen.


    Just as Mu Zhen was cursing happily, Fei Yu arrived. When he heard Mu Zhen''s voice outside the door, Fei Yu also kicked the door of the living room into pieces and rushed in.


    "You ¡­ How dare you barge into this place, quickly capture him. " When Mu Zhen saw the person who barged in, he was immediately frightened and ordered his subordinates to capture him.


    "F * ck off." Looking at the incoming domestic servant, Fei Yu shouted loudly.


    Many of the domestic servant s had just been released by Fei Yu, and upon knowing that Fei Yu was not willing to rush forward, the other domestic servant s were not foolish either. Seeing that these people were not willing to go forward, they vaguely understood something, and only a few domestic servant s who wanted to show off in front of Young Master rushed forward.


    "Didn''t you want me to be captured? Now that I''ve delivered myself to your doorstep, what are you afraid of? " Fei Yu approached step by step, and the domestic servant retreated step by step. Although there were many domestic servant holding onto Big Sword, no one dared to attack Fei Yu first, and just like that, Fei Yu arrived in front of Mu Zhen.


    Fei Yu reached out to grab Mu Zhen, but right at that moment, a Sword Qi came out from Mu Zhen''s back and chopped at Fei Yu. Fei Yu slightly shifted his body to the side to avoid the Sword Qi, but at the same time he had lost the chance to catch Mu Zhen.


    "You came at the right time. Hurry up and chop him off for me." Mu Zhen recognized the person who had saved him. It was his father''s Deputy Commander protector who possessed the strength of a peak six-winged swordsman. His confidence immediately returned and he was no longer afraid.


    So it turns out that when Mu Zhen came out to travel, the Second Elder was worried. This Deputy Commander was sent by the Second Elder to follow and secretly protect Mu Zhen.


    "Helper?" Fei Yu asked.


    "It seems that you have a misunderstanding with the young master. Please spare the young master''s life for the sake of the Second Elder!" Seeing that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was definitely above his, the person slowed down his tone and tried to mediate.


    "What did you say?" I order you to kill him. Did you hear that? " Mu Zhen did not see through all of this. He only knew that this Deputy Commander was very powerful and wanted him to quickly make a move.


    "You saw it too. Also, perhaps you don''t know it, but I definitely don''t have any feelings for the elders. Don''t you have any impression of me at all?"


    "Ah?" It''s you, the person who seriously injured the Great Clan Elder? " Deputy Commander asked in fear.


    "That''s right."


    "Young master, even if the elders are here, it is useless. I will try my best to buy you some time. Run!" Deputy Commander said to Mu Zhen who was behind him.


    "Is he the one that was heavily injured by the elders?" Mu Zhen asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, Young Master, you should try your best to escape, I will hold him back." Although Deputy Commander said that, he did not have any confidence. After all, they were people who could heavily injure several elders at the same time, so how could he?


    Right at that moment, there was a large commotion outside. A few light magic spells illuminated the courtyard as bright as day. Squadron after squadron of armored soldiers quickly surrounded the area, unable to escape.


    Afterwards, the Mayor who was dressed in exquisite armor led a small team and rushed into the hall, just in time to see the spectacular scene of one person facing dozens of people in the hall.


    "Bold assassin, listen carefully. This Mayor orders you to obediently surrender. Otherwise, don''t blame me for punishing you according to the rules." The Mayor shouted.


    "Hmph, I advise you not to get involved, even if you''re a Mayor." Fei Yu looked at Mayor and said.


    "Good, you audacious madman, prepare to die!" Anxious to show off his skills in front of Mu Zhen, Mayor shouted and activated all of his qi, the narrow and dazzling long sword cutting down towards Fei Yu with the pressure of a mountain.


    "F * ck off." With a swing of his hand, Mayor, like a ping pong ball, was casually stopped by Fei Yu on his way back to the courtyard.


    In front of Mu Zhen, he had been defeated in one move, causing Mayor to lose face. He rushed out of the courtyard with an angry roar, and slashed at Fei Yu with an even fiercer sword.


    When the Deputy Commander in front of Mu Zhen saw that he could take advantage of the situation, he immediately followed suit and slashed at Fei Yu. The two of them had to work together to deal with Fei Yu.


    When that Young Master Mu Zhen saw Fei Yu casually block the Mayor, he knew that the Deputy Commander was not lying. He knew that the Mayor was a six winged Mid Rank expert, so when he saw the two of them rushing towards him, he also started to move.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Fei Yu then used the finger wind to shoot right in front of Mu Zhen, causing a finger sized hole to appear on the wall in front of him. Mu Zhen was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground, this Spirit Qi was too powerful!


    "Young Master, leave quickly!" Deputy Commander immediately used Sacrificial Sacrifice, temporarily raising his Cultivation Level to the level of an Eight Wings, he rushed towards Fei Yu with the intent of allowing Mu Zhen to escape successfully.


    "Stupid." Fei Yu did not welcome the incoming Deputy Commander, but instead used a method that borrowed strength from the impact to turn Deputy Commander''s attack towards him, and also increased his speed a little.


    When Fei Yu was distracted, he took the opportunity to heavily injure him. However, he never expected that when his moves were already worn out, the person who was originally attacking Fei Yu would turn towards him.


    It was already too late to hide, and looking at the dazzling Dou Qi, Mayor felt that his situation was not looking good. In a moment of desperation, he clenched his teeth, and forced out his last bit of potential, using all of his Dou Qi to launch a full powered attack at Deputy Commander.


    Although it sounded slow, in reality, it was only a matter of a few milliseconds. The Mayor and the Deputy Commander clashed head on, and with a loud bang, dust flew, and wood was splattered everywhere. The poor house shook a few times, and with a dull sound, it completed its mission and turned into a pile of rubble.


    "Crash!"


    It was that Deputy Commander. Originally, Mayor''s Cultivation Level was much weaker than his, and with his temporary increase in Cultivation Level, how could Mayor even touch him? He had already become a pile of minced meat.


    "Lie down!" Fei Yu instantly appeared in front of Deputy Commander, sealed his Deputy Commander''s combat power and movement ability with a few fingers and carried him into the courtyard before throwing him on the ground.


    "Now, it''s time for us to settle our accounts." Fei Yu arrived in front of Mu Zhen. Before the clash between Mayor and Deputy Commander, Fei Yu had already carried Mu Zhen into the courtyard like a little chick. Otherwise, even if Mu Zhen didn''t die, he would have at least been severely injured by the explosion of their Dou Qi.


    "What do you want, no... Don''t kill me? " Mu Zhen trembled as he pleaded for mercy.


    "That will depend on whether you are worthy of cooperating or not."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, everything is fine. I beg you, please don''t kill me. My father is the Second Elder, and as long as you spare me, I will have money, beauties, and titles."


    "I don''t need those things. Tell me what you have that interests me. If you do, then I won''t kill you."


    "About this, don''t you want to know why I sent people to trouble you?"


    "Isn''t that for your own reasons?"


    "Not all of them. Is there anyone else who entrusted me with finding trouble with you?"


    "Who?"


    "The young master of the Minister of Finance, Ghek."


    "He knows I''m here?"


    "No, but he has entrusted all the princes and sons he knows to cause trouble for you."


    "Hmm, this information is useless. Those people can''t pose any threat to me. You should talk about something else!"


    "This, the Great Clan Elder caught a few people there, and one of them was called Poseidon or something."


    "What? What did you say? Say it again?" "What did those people look like?" Fei Yu''s heart tensed up, he suddenly grabbed onto Mu Zhen''s collar and lifted him up.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know."


    "Then where should we lock him up?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know either. I don''t know either. What exactly do you know?" Fei Yu was furious. With a slight push of his hand, Mu Zhen''s face immediately turned as red as the liver of a pig.


    "I only occasionally hear about it. These things shouldn''t be known by me." This was a secret, so he could only occasionally hear a few words.


    "Alright, that''s all you know?" Fei Yu said with an ugly expression.


    "You ¡­ You said you wouldn''t kill me? " When Mu Zhen saw Fei Yu''s expression, he thought that Fei Yu wanted to kill him and tried to explain.


    "Mm. Although your information is not very accurate, I''ve decided to let you go. However ¡­"


    "Hero, please tell me. I can do anything."


    "Hmph, accept your fate!" Fei Yu had forcefully erased Mu Zhen''s memories, and no matter how much damage it did to his spirit, he was just like a dead dog thrown out in the street.


    "Boom ¡ª" After finishing the task, he threw a punch onto the ground of City Lord''s Mansion. The punch did not have any power behind it, as he turned around and left City Lord''s Mansion.


    Fei Yu had just walked out for a few dozen meters, when the ground of City Lord''s Mansion suddenly shook. Then, with a boom, the entire ground of City Lord''s Mansion was covered in dust, and after the dust had dispersed, there was no longer a trace of City Lord''s Mansion left. There was only a large and deep crater, and the bottom of the crater had already begun to surge up into the underground water.


    Fei Yu was burning with impatience as he rode his Flying Sword all the way back to the Sky City. Arriving at the villa on the outskirts of the city, he saw that the elders would never casually go out if there was nothing going on inside, not to mention that the matter of Fei Yu heavily injuring the few elders had occurred.


    It was not that Fei Yu had never thought of taking the Patriarch''s order badge to find other people''s help, but it was related to the safety of a few very important people, or at least the safety of the Poseidon. Fei Yu did not dare to take the risk and find someone to help him with the order badge that the Patriarch gave him.


    A few days had passed and Fei Yu did not gain anything, this made Fei Yu extremely anxious, the more he waited, the more variables he would get.


    Anxiety and helplessness filled Fei Yu''s heart.


    No, I can''t wait like this any longer.


    Fei Yu decided to sneak into the Villa and search inch by inch.


    Although Fei Yu, who was more than two elders, couldn''t do anything to them, the same elders couldn''t do anything to the hidden Fei Yu either. If Fei Yu didn''t attack, the elders wouldn''t be able to discover him.


    Fei Yu immediately sneaked into the Villa from underground. The Villa''s surface was heavily guarded but the underground was relatively loose as well, just using the relatively precious Demonified Steel Rock for the foundation of the Villa. Its firmness and magic resistance were not bad, while the other guards basically did not have any.

 C117

    Fei Yu searched the entire Villa, especially the hidden places that had early warning barrier s, and were especially focused on taking care of the targets, but he still could not find them. However, he did not manage to find anyone, because there were quite a few precious strategic goods and documents, such as magicite crystal s, Advanced Magic timber, secret silver, Advanced Magic armor, and various other valuable materials from Magical Beast s. Furthermore, there were quite a few of them, so it could be said that for the sake of the safety of the elders, he had placed the most important materials right under his nose.


    However, what Fei Yu was looking for was them capturing his own relatives, these things were simply beneath Fei Yu''s notice, he only needed to glance through them briefly, but even so, he had to admire the Elders Guild''s wealth, to actually have such a valuable collection.


    In the Villa, Fei Yu had covered almost every inch of the ground, yet he did not have any harvests, so how was this possible?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the elder did not imprison anyone here for a specific purpose. Where would he be?


    Fei Yu decided to continue squatting at the pit, to monitor the movements of the elders. He had to be cautious at all times, or else he would be discovered, but Fei Yu did not care at this time.


    On the third day, he discovered that the elder had already asked a trusted aide: "How are those people doing?"


    Every day I check it myself.


    Fei Yu immediately paid close attention. Although he was not sure if they were asking Poseidon and the rest if they caught him, at least they had news of him taking the hostages.


    Soon after, Fei Yu kept a close eye on this elder''s trusted aide, and finally arrived at a secret cave. Not far away from the villa, there was a cave next to the Magic Transfer Formation, which looked like an abandoned mine on the outside, but after entering, Fei Yu found out that the degree of security there was not one bit lower than the manor where the elders lived.


    After going through countless sentries and early warning barrier, Fei Yu finally followed that person to the bottom of the cave. It was actually a sturdy prison.


    There were a lot of people locked up here, and most of the cells had one or two hostages locked up. Surprisingly, Fei Yu discovered four familiar auras amongst the hostages: the Poseidon, Kana''an couple and even one of them was Demon Emperor.


    It had to be said that the elders treated these important hostages quite well. Not only were each cell independent, but they were all equipped with simple and comfortable living facilities. Apart from the lack of freedom, the rest of them were not bad.


    Even the head of the prison had a Cultivation Level with six wings.


    Of course, Fei Yu was also free in these places.


    Arriving at the cell where Si Liya''s Qi was, unexpectedly, Ana Lex (Demon Emperor) was also inside the same cave, Fei Yu immediately set up a shielding array.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Ah!" Seeing Fei Yu appear, Si Liya immediately asked in pleasant surprise, but he immediately realized that they were inside the prison cell.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to hear anything."


    "Really? That''s great! I knew you would come and save me." Si Liya immediately jumped up and gave Fei Yu a warm hug, as if he had forgotten that there was still a Demon Emperor here.


    Demon Emperor was truly shocked by Poseidon''s actions. He never thought that Poseidon would actually throw himself into his arms, but when he thought about how he was'' peeping ''at their intimate relationship, he immediately turned his flustered face away.


    "We''ll talk when we get back. It''s not just the two of us here." Seeing the Demon Emperor''s actions, Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "Ya, it''s all because of you."


    "Let me introduce you, this is Annelise. We only met once at the volcano last time, you will meet her often in the future, Anli is my good friend." Si Liya pulled Poseidon''s hand and introduced him to Fei Yu.


    "Ana''lis, let me reintroduce you. This is Fei Yu, my ¡­ Mine, alas, we''ll talk about it later. " He then introduced Fei Yu to the Demon Emperor, though he was a little hesitant when introducing Fei Yu to his fellow cultivators.


    "Hello, I was in a hurry last time and didn''t expect to meet you here. Please take care of me in the future." Fei Yu spoke first.


    "In the future, please take care of me as well."


    "How did you get here?" Fei Yu asked.


    "It''s simple. Not long after I returned to the Sea race from the The Divine Realm, I suddenly noticed two strong energy fluctuation s on the sea surface, and when I came up to check, I found out that two people were fighting, but I didn''t expect the two to be fighting into a trap. When I first appeared and attacked them, none of their Cultivation Level were inferior to mine.


    "Then who else was caught?" Fei Yu did not seem to have missed anyone.


    "There are four people, and two should be considered Lin Nuo''s parents." Si Liya said.


    "There are only the four of you. Are you sure you didn''t leave anything out?"


    "No more."


    "Alright, let''s go." Fei Yu then pulled on Si Liya''s and Anna''s hands, preparing to use earth escape. Of course Si Liya was nothing, but Anna''s face actually turned slightly red and didn''t resist at all.


    This was an urgent matter, so Fei Yu did not think too much on it. He immediately went to Kana''s cell, of course he did not forget to set up a barrier array in the cell.


    "Fei Yu is you? Have you been caught by them as well? " Seeing Fei Yu''s sudden appearance, Ka Na An could not help but to ask.


    "Of course not, I''m here to take my father-in-law and mother-in-law out." Fei Yu immediately said.


    "Are you sure?" Carnage knew exactly how powerful the person who had gone to capture him that day was.


    "Of course, I''m sorry, Father-in-law. mother-in-law. Fei Yu said apologetically to the Canaan couple.


    "You''ve implicated us. Tell us what happened." Since the day he was captured, no one had answered his question as to why he was captured, and why he was always locked up here.


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Fei Yu explained the entire matter in detail.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to experience so many things in my lifetime. This can''t be blamed on you, we''re a family!" He did not have any intention to blame Fei Yu.


    "Yeah, Fei Yu, you don''t have to blame yourself, we are family!" His mother-in-law said in a reasonable manner.


    "But after all, I was the one who implicated you two!"


    "And he''s a man? "What are you blabbering about? Why are there so many weird things in a family?" Kanan lectured.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about this now. Let me introduce to you, this is Si Liya, the emperor of the Sea race, Anli, the emperor of the Demons, and this is Lin Nuo''s father, Kana, the dragon knight of the Homo sapiens, and this is Lin Nuo''s mother." Fei Yu introduced the two parties.


    Poseidon? Demon Emperor? The Kanan couple felt a little dizzy. These were legendary existences, supreme experts. There were no rivals. Yet, two of them appeared today, and they even seemed to have a good relationship with their son-in-law.


    "Nice to meet you two respected experts." Canaan could not dare to be like Fei Yu, and casually spoke to the two legendary top rankers of the pyramid, he could only speak to them respectfully.


    Just call me Si Liya, and if you don''t mind, I will call you aunts and uncles! "Feng Jian said with a smile. Even if it was for Fei Yu''s sake, it would not be difficult for Si Liya to save Canaan and her wife, even though Canaan''s Cultivation Level were nothing in his eyes.


    "You''re too polite." Carnage still said respectfully.


    "Alright, now we should leave." Fei Yu saw that his father-in-law was obviously not in his best condition and it looked like he would need some time for them to get used to it.


    "Alright!" Analiese said.


    "Let''s go." Fei Yu brought the few of them into a different dimension.


    Other than Si Liya, this was the first time the other three had come to this alternate dimension.


    Si Liya hurriedly explained to the three of them that this was a space within a divine instrument, and it was no different from the original world, where only space was different.


    Just then, Lin Nuo and Ke Lisiya sensed Fei Yu''s arrival and anxiously welcomed him. It had been many days since they last saw Fei Yu.


    "Father, mother, why have you come?" Lin Nuo was extremely happy with his father and mother''s arrival, but why did his father and mother come here?


    "Of course we''re here. Why, could it be that with Fei Yu you''ll forget about us?" At last Canaan recovered from his shock and joked with his precious daughter.


    "Father, how could you say that?" Lin Nuo threw herself into her father and mother''s embrace as she acted like a spoiled child.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my darling daughter hasn''t forgotten about us."


    "Look at you, how can you say that to your daughter!" Seeing the father and daughter playing, Canaan''s wife laughed.


    Suddenly, Canaan frowned. He could feel the change in his daughter, especially since her Cultivation Level was no longer something he could see through.


    Carnage looked around. Other than his wife, no one else could see through his Cultivation Level. He found it hard to believe that a dignified Dragon Knight was actually the weakest of the bunch.


    "Father, look. My magical beast is powerful now, right?" Lin Nuo said as she placed Qiu Qiu into Ka Na An''s embrace.


    "Energetic Beast? I have already evolved to a Energetic Beast at the top of the Holy Beast. " He had heard of this kind of rare and terrifying Magical Beast before. Holy Beast s were definitely a terrifying existence, and when he thought about his own Flying Dragon, a level eight Magical Beast, the pride of a Dragon Knight was long gone.


    "Yeah, I''ll take you guys to take a look. There are still a lot of heads left over there." Lin Nuo did not notice anything strange about her father, and pulled her parents'' hands to look at the Magical Beast. Fei Yu helplessly smiled, shook her head and led a few people to follow.


    "This, this is?" Looking at the Magical Beast s that were walking out of the forest in batches, with level 7 and 8 Magical Beast appearing everywhere, and even with a few level 9 Magical Beast appearing, Kanan''s brain got short again. Even Poseidon and Demon Emperor felt a little dizzy looking at these thousands of High level magical beast.


    "There''s more coming from behind!" Following Lin Nuo''s voice, two more Holy Beast and a few more Divine Beasts appeared behind him. Right now, even Demon Emperor and Poseidon were so shocked that they couldn''t speak anymore, not to mention the fact that they were already shocked to the point of Kanan.


    Holy Beast s, Divine Beasts s were not simply called Holy Beast s. They carried a certain kind of might, just like the dragon''s aura on a dragon''s body. This bit of dragon''s might was nothing to strong people like Fei Yu, but to people like Kanan, it was very serious.


    In their shock, the Kanan couple did not realize that their faces were already pale. If this carried on, they would be severely injured by the Holy Beast God Beast''s aura.


    Fortunately, Fei Yu, who was at the side, realized that something was amiss, and immediately released his zhenyuan to cover everyone inside, at the same time letting all the Magical Beast spread out.


    Only after Fei Yu brought them back to the villa did the Canaan couple recover from their shock. At the same time, they reevaluated the strength of their son-in-law and came to an unbelievable conclusion: Fei Yu''s strength was at least on the same level as Poseidon and Demon Emperor. In other words, their son-in-law was an existence on the same level as Demon Emperor and Poseidon.


    On this day, Fei Yu did not let anyone bother the Canaan couple again. The experiences these days should be properly digested by the two elders, if not there would be a problem.


    Fei Yu came out of another dimension, the few elders actually used a despicable method to capture hostages, which made Fei Yu extremely furious. He couldn''t beat the few old fellows, but he could at least collect some interest first!


    Fei Yu returned to the prison cell once again. There should be many important people locked up here, and they were probably the opponents of the elders who were secretly kidnapped. If they were to be released, the seven elders would definitely be enraged and cause trouble for themselves.


    He snuck into the prison cell and knocked out about twenty people one by one. Then, he brought one earth escape after another to a quiet place outside the cave to gather these people to wake them up.


    "I believe that everyone must have some questions about this. I also do not want to answer anything. I just want you all to know that I have enmity with those seven elders, the kind that will only cause one side to perish."


    "Then what did you save us for?" Those who were able to be locked up here were no ordinary people. They obviously understood the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    "I don''t need you to repay me for saving your lives, but after you leave, you must help me deal with the Elder Hall. I don''t need you to kill or set a fire, but you must at least make the seven Elders feel anxious. I will take care of the rest myself." Fei Yu knew that although these people were imprisoned here by the elders, risking their lives to exact revenge on the seven elders was obviously not very realistic.


    "Definitely." These people immediately nodded their heads. They had already been locked up here by the Elder''s Hall for no reason. It was natural for them to take revenge, not to mention that they would still be able to repay this favor.


    "Very well. I believe that the elders will not be able to discover your escape within a short period of time. You all should quickly leave." Fei Yu believed that these people would return home safely, if not they would not be worthy of being locked in here.


    With that, Fei Yu left. This bit of interest was not enough.


    Once again arriving at the courtyard where the seven elders resided, Fei Yu was about to take in a large amount of interest.


    Once again sneaking in, Fei Yu wanted to take away all the treasures left behind by the elders, the magicite crystal s, the magic armour, the various rare materials, and the gold storage. As long as it was something precious, Fei Yu would take it all.


    There was only one storage room left. What Fei Yu did not understand was that this storage room only had gold, silver, and Low order s stored, it was far inferior to the other secret storage rooms, but Fei Yu still decided to take it.


    That''s not right! Fei Yu clearly felt that something was wrong here, but what was wrong?


    Fei Yu released the spiritual consciousness to inspect it closely. The Magic Ripples was used to hide the fluctuations of the Magic Barrier.


    Could it be that there was some secret here?


    The walls of the secret room were all made of materials that could block the detection spells. There were also a few Magic Barrier s of various uses in the room, and there were even two experts with Cultivation Level s that were definitely mid-stage Six-Winged.


    In the middle of the secret room, Fei Yu saw something very familiar. It was a round bucket that was more than three meters long and one foot thick.


    This world didn''t have cannons, so it was a precious piece of magical equipment.


    So that''s how it is. No wonder he used this kind of cover?


    However, the two of them stared at the ''cannon'' without blinking, which made Fei Yu unable to do anything, but Fei Yu knew that this must be an extremely important object, if he took it away, the other elders would definitely feel extremely heartbroken, thus Fei Yu decided to take away this'' cannon ''.


    What to do?


    I have it, can''t I just set up another array inside the barrier?


    Although he would be discovered by the people inside, his original goal was to not be discovered until the item was obtained. He only needed to delay it for a moment.


    After setting up the array formation, Fei Yu swaggered in front of the two guards who were guarding the ''cannons''.


    "Who is it?"


    Fei Yu''s appearance stunned the two guards. If he was a thief, then it should be a stealthy one, then what was this reckless person up to?


    "Me? "Of course I''m here to steal something. Don''t I look like one?"


    "You? Steal? " The two of them could not think straight, but they still dutifully charged towards Fei Yu.


    "Can''t I? "Fine, I won''t steal it anymore, but I''ll rob it now!"


    The two of them realized that they were in trouble today. A warrior at the front had obviously drawn out a heavy sword and was rushing towards Fei Yu, while the other people behind them had quickly added different types of auxiliary magic on the two of them, causing them to emit light from their bodies like lightbulbs.


    "No, no, no, relax, it won''t do you any good." Fei Yu, who had already made all his preparations, was not in a rush and walked towards the two people who were approaching with a smile.


    "Just who are you?" the soldier in front asked.


    "Hahaha, the one who heavily injured the elders a few days ago."


    "It''s you?" Both of them were extremely shocked, knowing that they wouldn''t be able to protect the lightning before their eyes today.


    The Thunder Light Annihilation was an ancient magic guide, its value and power was definitely not inferior to any other divine instrument. The only drawback was that it required a corresponding piece of Drill Rank magicite crystal to be used for every shot, but the corresponding power was also incomparable.


    "Haha, don''t waste your magic. Don''t you understand that this is a waste of effort?"


    Magician behind nodded to the warrior in front, the connection they had with the outside was cut off, it seemed that the magic guide was lost today, maybe the two of them would have to go through with it as well.


    "Kill ¡ª"

 C118

    The two of them were both Six Winged Realm experts, and even in the original race, where experts were as numerous as the clouds, they were definitely impressive. Unfortunately, they had met Fei Yu, and not only was the Cultivation Level higher than them, the skills they could use was also far beyond what the two of them could compare.


    He came in front of the magic guide and carefully examined it. There was an unknown type of metal body with a complicated magic array engraved on it and six top grade crystal drill s embedded on it. On them were carved the words'' Thunder Light Annihilation ''in the language common to the continent.


    There was a golden instruction manual placed beside the magic guide, the pages were made of thick gold, with only a few pages, Fei Yu took it to read it, and read the description of the use and maintenance of the magic guide, but didn''t have any other information, so he casually placed it into his storage ring.


    So that''s how it was. With this magic guide, one diamond grade crystal could almost exchange for the life of a ten-winged master. What a good thing.


    Fei Yu reached out his hand and was about to put the lightning annihilation back into the ring, but suddenly, he discovered that there seemed to be a faint Magic Ripples underneath the lightning annihilation.


    Trap ¡ª Magic Trap.


    How insidious!


    It was a very powerful exploding type magic array. According to Fei Yu''s estimation, the power of its explosion should be enough to destroy an expert with around eight wings. Of course, lightning light annihilation wouldn''t exist.


    Fei Yu had no way to remove the magic array, but that did not mean that Fei Yu could not take away the lightning.


    had not used the spirit armor for a long time already, after summoning it, he poured it into the spirit armor and activated all of the defensive arrays on it. Instantly, his body was covered by all sorts of powers of the defensive formation.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as the lightning was absorbed into the ring, the Magic Trap was triggered. The violent explosion of the Magic Trap immediately destroyed the secret storage room, as well as sending all the buildings within a hundred meters to the sky. It even created a huge crater with a diameter of tens of meters on the ground.


    Although Fei Yu was already prepared, he was still shocked by the violent explosion. The force of the explosion worked on the spirit armor, as if someone had ruthlessly punched Fei Yu, causing him to feel stuffy. Fortunately, the spirit armor''s protection was not harmed.


    Patriarch Two and Patriarch Seven who were nearby immediately rushed over with their fastest speed. Coincidentally, Fei Yu had also just flown out from the big hole that exploded.


    "Who are you to dare to come here and destroy this place?"


    "Hmph, you guys captured my family. This is just a warning. If there is a next time, it won''t be so simple." Fei Yu said.


    "You, you are that person." Seventh Elder guessed Fei Yu''s identity.


    "That''s right, the dignified Elder''s Courtyard actually dared to do such a thing. This is simply disgracing the Elder''s Courtyard." Fei Yu said.


    "You bastard, you actually dare to do such a thing!" As an Elder, the Second Elder clearly knew where this place was, but he also knew what it meant when an explosion like this occurred.


    The Second Elder was infuriated to the extreme as he activated his battle qi to welcome the incoming attack.


    "Be careful!" The Seventh Elder was obviously more clear-headed, and knew clearly that the Second Elder rushing up like this was simply courting death. He immediately added all the support and defensive magic on the Second Elder''s body, and when the Second Elder arrived in front of Fei Yu, his body was already shining with multi-colored magic light.


    "Too late!" Fei Yu was worried that someone would deliver the opportunity when he could not find a few Elders on his own, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? He rushed towards the Second Elder and started attacking him from the front, his punches and kicks directly breaking through the Second Elder''s warrior power and magic defense, making frequent contact with the Second Elder.


    Seventh Elder was helpless. As a Magician, he had almost no close combat capabilities, and as two people were fighting in close combat, his magic was useless. He could only watch as Second Elder was ravaged.


    The Fifth Elder had come. As a warrior, his close combat ability was still quite good. Therefore, he immediately rushed at the two people in close combat.


    Seeing the Fifth Elder''s arrival, Fei Yu knew that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything from this, so he tossed the Second Elder who was already unconscious towards the Fifth Elder and fled.


    While the few clan elders were in a mess, Fei Yu actually went straight to the cave where the Magic Transfer Formation was located, he wanted to destroy the Magic Transfer Formation, if not he did not know whether the clan elders would send more people down, as he still had a few family members below!


    According to what Fei Yu knew, in order to strictly control the people of the lower realms, this was the only way down Sky Continent''s Magic Transfer Formation.


    Without any suspense, Fei Yu had completely destroyed the magic array, and even the cave had collapsed due to Fei Yu''s big move.


    "Grand Elder, all of the precious materials in our villa have been lost. The annihilation of the lightning ¡­


    It was taken. " The Fifth Elder reported.


    "Pu ¨C" Just as he finished listening to the report, the Great Elder, who hadn''t recovered from his injuries, spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Grand Elder ¡­" Immediately, a priest arrived for the first aid.


    "What do you have to do with the current situation?" After a long time, the Grand Elder finally spoke.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze across the elders one by one. Every time one of them glanced at an elder, that elder would quickly lower his head. There was nothing that could be done, we had no other choice!


    "Great Elder, I believe that the most important thing right now is to face the Patriarch''s actions. That Fei Yu problem can be put aside for now." Patriarch Seven suggested.


    "Yes, right now the Patriarch is obviously arranging his actions. If we continue to focus our attention on that Fei Yu, then our fight against the Patriarch would be very passive. The Elder Hall might even be controlled by the Patriarch." The second elder who had just woken up said as he laid on his bed. His injuries were not light at all.


    "But, the military supplies that we have prepared over the years are gone. Why would we still need the funds to prepare?" Fifth Elder asked.


    "Maybe I can." Patriarch Seven said with a little lack of confidence.


    "What method?" Their gazes instantly fell on Patriarch Seven like sharp swords, which made Patriarch Seven feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Maybe we can raise money from those big merchants."


    "But how can we get them to pay?" Fifth Elder asked.


    "That''s not up to them." The Great Elder said sinisterly.


    "Yes, an extraordinary method is used on the spot during an extraordinary period." The other elders also agreed.


    "But we''ll lose a lot of people if we do that." The Fifth Elder said.


    "It''s better to temporarily lose our hearts than to be annihilated by the clan leader. As long as we can obtain victory this time, we''ll naturally have ways to deal with it in the future." The Second Elder agreed.


    I have decided. I will do my best to raise money and not take any action against Fei Yu at the moment, unless I have absolute confidence in winning. The Great Elder instructed.


    "Understood."


    "His son has done such a good deed, and he has repeatedly treated my command medallion as if it was nothing. What angers him the most is that he actually colluded with the sons of several elders, and almost ruined my plans!" The Patriarch summoned the Minister of Finance into his study and threw a report to the Minister of Finance for him to see.


    "This subject does not know how to discipline you, Lord Clan Leader, please punish me." After reading the report, Minister of Finance almost fainted. This evil creature was too daring, and immediately knelt down with a head full of cold sweat.


    "Get up and speak. This time, seeing that you have been loyal to me for so many years, spare his life. I sentence him to imprisonment for three years. Do you have any objections, for you to discipline him properly at home?" The chief asked.


    "Clan leader, thank you for your kindness. When I return, I will definitely teach that useless thing a lesson." The grateful Minister of Finance immediately kowtowed to show his gratitude.


    It''s been reported that Fei Yu has gone to find trouble with the elders. However, if something like this happens again in the future, you can just pretend that you never had a son! The chief warned.


    "Yes."


    The more Minister of Finance thought about it, the angrier he got after coming back to the from the patriarch''s place. He angrily rushed home and went to GHak''s room.


    In his dreams, he was ravaging City Lord of Longisle and Fei Yu to his heart''s content. Suddenly, he felt the world spinning around him, followed by intense pain, as if he was thrown down a cliff.


    "Father, what is this?" When he woke up, he found his father lying on the ground with his eyes red.


    It turned out that Minister of Finance was furious when he saw the sleeping Ge Hak. He kicked the sleeping Ge Hak onto the ground.


    "You beast, you still have my father in your eyes. What have you been doing these past few days?" The Minister of Finance asked angrily.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." He must have found someone to take revenge on him and let his father know.


    "Nothing? "Don''t tell me the chief wronged you, you beast, see if I beat you to death." He no longer listened to Gerhardt''s explanation and immediately unleashed a barrage of punches and kicks like torrential rain.


    Faced with his father''s punches and kicks, he did not dare to fight back or use his battle spirit to protect himself. After a while, he heard the sound of his son being beaten and his wife rushing over.


    "You are my son, Gerhak?" Minister of Finance''s wife looked at the pig-headed humanoid organism and asked.


    When Fei Yu returned to the alternate dimension, the Canaan couple had already recovered from their shock and were talking to the Ladies in the villa.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had returned, Canaan immediately walked over. It was filled with women talking here, a man like him would not be able to interject!


    Fei Yu chatted with his father-in-law on the way back, and from time to time, he would look at the figures of the High level magical beast with an envious expression.


    When Fei Yu saw Canaan''s expression, he thought that it was about time for him to raise the strength of his family. This way, they would have the ability to protect themselves whenever they encounter any problems in the future.


    "Lord Father-in-law, do you want to upgrade the wyvern''s grade?" Fei Yu suddenly asked.


    "You have a way?"


    "Of course, but until now, I can only raise my Saint level."


    "Saint level?" He could only say that Saint level was a level that was second only to the high order!


    "Yes."


    The mount contract I made with the flying dragon belongs to the master-slave contract, so the current stage eight Wyvern is already my limit. If the wyvern''s level increases, then I might not be able to suppress the wyvern well enough. Carnage said helplessly.


    "Yes." Fei Yu had some understanding of the contract, he knew that what Ka Na An said was the truth, and had neglected to do so.


    "Then let''s increase the levels together."


    "That works too?"


    "No problem." After taking out the nine Pei Yuan Dan s, Fei Yu began to help Kana Anbang and Kannan to raise their strength.


    With his Cultivation Level, he would not be able to handle three Pei Yuan Dan, but Fei Yu using the zhenyuan to help Canaan refine the medicinal power was a completely different story.


    Finally, the last bit of the medicinal efficacy was taken away by Carnage.


    The unprecedented feeling of being filled with energy caused Kanan to be unable to restrain himself from letting out a long whistle that echoed throughout the mountain range.


    "I''ve lost my composure." After a long while, he withdrew his whistle in satisfaction and spoke to Fei Yu embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine. Now, let your wyvern come out!"


    Flying Dragon, a Magical Beast that was over ten metres long that could fly like a dragon. It was said that it was a sub-dragon race, and was not one bit inferior to a real dragon race.


    Under Kanan''s orders, the wyvern swallowed the six Pei Yuan Dan.


    Magical Beast''s powerful physique allowed him to absorb more medicine under similar circumstances, but because a portion of the medicine''s strength would be used to increase the strength of his body, his overall strength would not exceed Karan''s, and would not affect the effectiveness of the contract.


    Very quickly, the six Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal strength were absorbed, and the wyvern''s scales were also dyed with a little silver. This was the sign of a wyvern advancing to become a Holy Beast.


    Canaan stared excitedly at his flying dragon. The countless scenes from his dreams had finally appeared before him. Canaan was still wondering if he was still dreaming.


    "Go and try out your old buddy." Fei Yu suggested.


    "Alright!" He immediately mounted his own wyvern and flew off into the distance in excitement.


    Looking at the distant Canaan, Fei Yu knew that the excited Canaan would probably be back for a long time, so he returned back to the villa.


    On the way, they met Si Liya who was walking leisurely, and started walking together with him.


    The two of them walked around quietly for a while. Ever since the incident with the poison in The Divine Realm, the two of them had never had a chance to interact in detail. Si Liya neither agreed nor disagreed.


    It was late, but neither of them spoke to break the silence.


    "Are you alright when you return from The Divine Realm?" After a long while, Fei Yu asked.


    "Not bad."


    "Then you ¡­" Fei Yu was a bit at a loss as to how to start, but the last bit of sunset had also disappeared.


    "Do you have something to say?" Si Liya asked, thinking that it was a waste to not express anything even if he got her body, at least he had to say that he liked her.


    "I ¡­"


    "If not, I''m going back." Si Liya pretended to be about to go back immediately.


    "Don''t, I wanted to ask you. You said that you wanted to return to Sea race to calm down, but now ¡­ Have you decided yet? " Fei Yu looked at Si Liya worriedly. would never be afraid of fighting anyone, but it was not a question of fighting anyone right now. He was at a loss on what to do.


    "What do you think?"


    "I ¡­"


    "How are you?"


    "I want you to stay." Fei Yu suddenly mustered up the courage to look at Si Liya and said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Fei Yu tyrannically wrapped his arms around Si Liya''s body.


    "And your decision?" Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Then I''ll take it that you agree." Fei Yu''s hands started to become disorderly on Si Liya''s body.


    "No, we''ll be seen by others."


    "That won''t happen." Fei Yu immediately released a shield barrier. Magic, I can do it, but after releasing the barrier, Fei Yu became even more unbridled.


    Si Liya had just tasted the forbidden fruit, and was separated from others. In just a few months'' time, she had thought about it, and before long, she was moaning emotionally.


    "Si Liya, your body is so warm."


    "Don''t speak ¡­"


    Si Liya immediately covered Fei Yu''s mouth, but the price was that her mouth was tightly sealed by a big mouth.


    After a while, Si Liya had become a beautiful white little sheep, standing in front of Fei Yu and waiting for him to pick it.


    "Darling, I''m coming."


    With a groan of satisfaction, after a few months, the two of them were finally back together.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After she screamed in satisfaction, Si Liya collapsed into Fei Yu''s embrace, completely drenched in sweat. She remained in Fei Yu''s embrace, unmoving, enjoying the warmth and tranquility after her extreme pleasure.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" asked after they went to a warm and meaty place for a while.


    "Damn, shouldn''t we go back?"


    "Now that I think about it, I thought you weren''t going back tonight."


    "Isn''t it all your fault?"


    When Ana''lis (Demon Emperor) came out of the villa and saw that Si Liya was walking by himself, she wanted to walk together with him. However, just as she was about to walk by herself, Fei Yu appeared in front of her and went for a walk with Si Liya.


    "How could this be?" She should have been happy to see that Si Liya had finally found a lifelong partner, but she actually had a sour feeling in her heart.


    She did not want to walk anymore, so she found a huge boulder to sit on, and blankly stared at the direction in which Fei Yu and Si Liya had gone.


    It was already late in the night and the sun had already set, yet Fei Yu and Si Liya still had not returned.


    After a long while, the door of the hall opened, and Fei Yu and Si Liya came back holding hands.


    "Fei Yu, I have something to tell you." Seeing Fei Yu walking in together with him, Ana Lise asked.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Fei Yu asked.


    "Did you find out? How are the Cultivation Level of the people here different from the people of the Demon World? " Analiese asked.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Is there some unknown reason?"


    "Of course, back then the original race was split up into a civil war, and countless experts died, and the Central Continent disappeared in a single night, so it should be this current Sky Continent. At that time, the high-level cultivation technique of our Demons was also lost, and only the ones under the four wings were considered complete.


    "So you''re saying that there might be a suitable cultivation technique for you?"


    "No, it''s not suitable. Our original cultivation technique is here."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Historically, our inheritance relies on the Book of Inheritance. There, we have obtained the complete set of cultivation techniques and application techniques for each type."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Book of Inheritance is here, the original name of the Sky City should be Elementary City, it is our clan''s holy city, and there is an inheritance pagoda in the city. According to the records of our Demons''s history, the Book of Inheritance is inside.

 C119

    Fei Yu had a rough understanding of the situation. Ana''lis wanted to get back the Demons, which was the original dark race cultivation technique. However, she didn''t have the ability himself, so she asked him for help.


    "I want... May I ask for your help? " Anansi looked at Fei Yu and said hesitantly.


    "Fei Yu, just help Sister Analiese!" Si Liya said from the side. It was rare for a good sister to ask someone else for a favor.


    "Alright!" Since Si Liya had already spoken, Fei Yu agreed happily.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Then how can I help you? Go and take out the Book of Inheritance?"


    "No need, you just need to find the Book of Inheritance and duplicate it."


    "Copy?"


    "Yes." As she spoke, Analiese took out a round gray ball. This is the work of the duplicated crystal, a great alchemist from who knows how long ago. "


    "duplicated crystal?"


    "Yes, a Alchemy from the ancient times. Using it, you can duplicate a Book of Inheritance."


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    "Of course, using it is very simple, as long as you place the duplicated crystal on top of it, then it will be fine. But you must note that this duplicated crystal can only be used once, and after that it will no longer be able to be used again." Analiese explained.


    It was late in the night, but Fei Yu was still in his room. Thinking of his family''s safety, he decided to refine some Dao talismans for them to protect themselves.


    The first was a teleportation talisman, a teleportation scroll that had the same effects as magic. However, because the talisman was marked by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan, it could be teleported directly from the outside world into a villa in a different dimension.


    Each drilling level''s crystal stone could only be used to refine nine Dao Defensive Symbol. The relative defensive power of the top quality materials was also extraordinary, Fei Yu was not confident that he could penetrate the Dao talisman''s energy and defend the shield.


    Fei Yu believed that the power of these offensive talismans, even if it were a six winged expert, would not be able to obtain any benefits from the offensive talismans.


    With these things, Fei Yu could feel more at ease. At the very least, protecting his family would not be a problem.


    On the second day, before Fei Yu left, he gave his mother-in-law a boost in Cultivation Level s, allowing his to raise her Cultivation Level to the level of a Law God. From then on, the Homo sapiens had another Law God.


    Before Fei Yu went to the inheritance tower, he first came to the Longisle City. In the Villa, not only did Fei Yu obtain all kinds of precious treasures, he also obtained a lot of information. The information contained a lot of things, and Fei Yu believed that these things would bring a lot of trouble to the elders.


    This information was just given to Hesak. Although Hesak''s goal was not to get close to him, he had treated him very well. This information was also given to him to claim credit for, killing two birds with one stone.


    When they were near the City Lord''s Mansion, Fei Yu felt that something was amiss. Why were the guards all of them with heads hanging down?


    When Fei Yu came, naturally, Hesak went out to welcome him.


    "Mister, you''ve worked hard all this time. Please take a seat. I''ll have someone set up wine to help you clean up." Hesak said.


    "You''re too polite."


    "Did you run into any trouble along the way?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small problem. What happened to you? Why do you look so worried?" Fei Yu asked as he saw Hesak trying to force a smile.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it, didn''t he offend the young master of the Minister of Finance? Now that he released the news, many forces have started to suppress me. "I think no, I''d rather resign and go home. It''s easier to rest while the sun is setting."


    "If you were willing, you wouldn''t be so worried!"


    "Ahem, please excuse me, sir." Hessak still couldn''t bear to part with his position as Count.


    "Perhaps these are useful to you." Fei Yu took out the secret information he got from the elders.


    "This is?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "Where did you get these things, sir?" Hesak sucked in a breath of cold air. If it was true, these things were truly astonishing.


    "You don''t need to ask. Anyway, these things are real. How is it? Is it enough to solve your current predicament?"


    "Of course, of course, Mister treats this lowly person ¡­" His grateful words gushed out of Hesak''s mouth like a tide.


    The Patriarch just received a secret report, the elder''s courtyard was looted by Fei Yu, all the precious materials were looted, the lightning light disappeared without a trace, and in the end, there was even a violent explosion, causing the Erzhang Lao to be severely injured.


    The chief was happy. Even though the person who did this made him extremely afraid and even made up his mind to get rid of him, what he did this time made him extremely happy.


    The Elders Guild could be said to have suffered serious injuries this time. They did not believe that they could remain calm. As long as they made any mistakes, they would take the opportunity to beat the crap out of them and not let them off.


    He took the opportunity to advertise it loudly, making the Elder Hall''s reputation worse. He wanted to see what could be done without the support of his fellow original race s.


    However, the Thunder Light Annihilation was a magic guide passed down since the ancient times, it was passed down through the generations, such an important object could not fall into the hands of outsiders, furthermore, the power of the Thunder Light Annihilation was too strong, if it was used as a tool to kill, then who would be able to escape?


    Me?


    He had seen the power of annihilation of the lightning, and that kind of destructive power was not something that a human could resist. If not for the price being too high for him to use it frequently, the annihilation of the lightning would have surpassed the Elemental Godsword and become the number one divine instrument of the original race.


    Right at that moment, an attendant came in to report that City Lord of Longisle had an important matter to report.


    "Let him in." The Patriarch thought to himself, what can I do at this time, could it be ¡­ The clan leader knew that Hesak had been suppressed by the other nobles during this period of time.


    "Chechsak Lakad greets the clan leader." Hesak said respectfully.


    "No need for formalities. Hesak, are you in such a hurry to meet me? Is there something important?" The Patriarch asked.


    "Reporting to clan leader, I have an important item to pass to the clan leader."


    "Let me see what good things you''ve brought me this time?" The clan leader was slightly surprised to hear that Hesak had not come to ask for help.


    "Yes." Hesak solemnly handed over the animal skin bundle to the attendants, and passed it on to the Patriarch.


    These documents contained the Elders'' many actions over the years as well as some other secret information, such as the Elders'' trusted aides, the Elders'' spy list, and some other important information that had not been classified as yet.


    The chief was overjoyed. With these, how could he not be successful! But Hesak''s ability clan leader was very clear. With his ability, how could he acquire these things?


    "Hesak, where did these things come from?"


    "Reporting to clan leader, it was Fei Yu who gave it to this official. He said that the elders have contradictions with him, and this time, he only wants to give those elders some color." Hesak answered truthfully.


    "It''s him again."


    "Yes."


    "You can go back first. I know about your territory, nothing will happen."


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Hesak knew that with the words of his clan leader, his current predicament had been resolved.


    After Hesak left, the Patriarch sat there without speaking for half a day. This Fei Yu was really a troublesome person, and in the long run, he was already an unstable factor, the number one hidden danger. The Patriarch had already made up his mind to get rid of him as soon as possible, but at the moment, it was not the best time to make a move.


    Upon reaching the Sky City, one would reach the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts at the center of the city. This was the origin of the Sky Continent''s magic and martial skills, and the place with the highest achievements. The Inheritance Pagoda was located in the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts.


    The Inheritance Pagoda, in Fei Yu''s opinion, was more suited to be the Scripture Pavilion. It was just like the Scripture Pavilion at Shaolin Temple, which practically contained all the Secret Scriptures in Sky Continent, and was not limited to just magic or martial skills.


    Walking leisurely to the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts, the guards here were not sloppy just because this was the center of the city, the guards at the door all had to carefully inspect the people that entered and left, if they wanted to enter through this place they had to at least have a proper identity, otherwise, if the guards could not pass this barrier they would alert the enemy.


    Furthermore, the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts was being guarded like a metal barrel, inside and out there were many tyrannical auras, standing guard in the open and in the dark, not just anyone could easily enter.


    There were no guards here, other than for the corridors and stairs, every room had a Magic Barrier at the entrance. Only people with magic power or battle qi at a certain level would be able to enter the appropriate reading room.


    Going up, Book of Inheritance s were only allowed in the top floor of the reading room, which was only open to original race personnel with more than four wings. It was not a forbidden area, but it was definitely a forbidden area within forbidden grounds for outsiders.


    When he reached the top floor, the only room was the hall where Book of Inheritance were kept. There were only two guards at the entrance of the hall.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu became more at ease. No one would have thought that there would be someone who dared to come to the original race''s core to cause trouble, which was why the guards at the Inheritance Tower were so relaxed.


    In a flash, he appeared behind the two guards and silently subdued the two guards.


    Upon entering the hall, there was nothing else other than a hexagonal stone table.


    Floating on the six corners of the stone table s were six palm-sized thin pieces of magicite crystal s, each reflecting the light of a type of power.


    Fei Yu carefully checked again to confirm that there were no one watching and no Magic Trap in the hall.


    In front of the thin plate that symbolized the power of darkness, he gently placed the duplicated crystal on top of the dark attributed power of the Book of Inheritance.


    The areas where the duplicated crystal came in contact with the pars nigra gradually softened and transformed, and in the end, wrapped up the pars nigra''s Book of Inheritance.


    Following the change in the duplicated crystal, the black colored light also started to contract, gradually forming a black cocoon of light, wrapping around the duplicated crystal and the pars nigra''s Book of Inheritance at the same time.


    Suddenly, the black light exploded and flashed, and then returned to normal. The black light cocoon also disappeared without a trace, and a thin magicite crystal appeared on top of the black Book of Inheritance.


    "It really is a magical thing!" Fei Yu exclaimed, and casually kept the duplicated crystal.


    He removed the hypnotism of the two guards and ordered them to forget what had just happened and leave the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts before the two guards woke up.


    If Fei Yu was placed in a dangerous situation because of his, how would she have the face to meet his good sister?


    However, her logic told her that with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, this operation would definitely be safe, even if they were to encounter any danger.


    However, a person''s rationality and perception were very inconsistent. It was just like walking through a remote corner at night. Even if one clearly knew that there was no danger, they would still be on tenterhooks.


    Right now, it was just like this with Anna Liss. She was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu to return safely.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    "You''re back. Are you alright?" Hearing the sound of the door opening, Anna Lis took it for granted that Fei Yu had returned, and came forward to greet him with a face full of concern.


    "I''m back, of course I''m fine. My good sister, who are you waiting for?" Si Liya smiled and said to Anna Lex.


    "It''s you?" She looked at Si Liya, who had just entered the door, with slight disappointment.


    "What, you''re disappointed to see that I''m not the person you''re waiting for?" Si Liya teased.


    "Of course not." Analiese quickly covered up.


    "I already have a lot of sisters. I don''t mind having another good sister, do you understand?" Si Liya looked at Anfey and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Of course, Analiese knew what the Poseidon was saying, but she could not face his heart at the moment, so he spoke evasively.


    "Fine, we''ll talk about it when you make up your mind!" Si Liya laughed, then turned and went upstairs.


    Did he really like his good sister''s husband? How can that be? Thoughtfully, Analiese seemed to become unaware of the passage of time.


    Creak.


    The door opened again.


    This time, Ana''lis saw clearly, it was really Fei Yu.


    "You''re back. Are you alright?" Anli remembered what just happened with Si Liya and said with a bit of a blush.


    "Not bad, this is for you."


    "The Dark Group of the Book of Inheritance?" Annelise asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you so much." Ana?s jumped up and gave Fei Yu a kiss. She immediately realized that she had lost control of herself and blushed.


    "Oh, I''ll go upstairs first." Analiese fled back to her bedroom.


    Retrieving the copy of the Book of Inheritance, Fei Yu had nothing else to do for the time being. He decided to go into closed door cultivation, and only by doing this he would be able to raise his Cultivation Level the fastest.


    Following the circulation of the Shen Nong Tang, the enormous and vast liquid zhenyuan began to circulate within his meridians. It was repeated, and each time was stronger and faster than the last.


    Fei Yu was quietly cultivating in seclusion, but an earth-shattering change was already occurring in the outside world.


    The situation was developing rapidly, and the elders were in an increasingly disadvantageous situation.


    After three months of preparation, the situation between the elders and the family head had already reached a critical point. They were just short of a suitable lead and they would explode.


    Fei Yu had already gained a lot after three months of closed door cultivation, the thick mist formed by the elemental energy of heaven and earth around him had already formed into little droplets, inside his dantian, countless of droplets of the zhenyuan floated around him, and continuously flowed into his nascent soul.


    After three months, the mist surrounding Fei Yu had already disappeared, leaving behind only a kind of heavy, stagnant feeling, as if it was an invisible yet real restriction.


    Suddenly, all of the phenomena disappeared without a trace, as if they never existed. Fei Yu also opened his bright and deep eyes, a sharp light flashing and hidden.


    Fei Yu had already sensed the arrival of the heavenly tribulation and knew that as long as he accidentally used too much power, the heavenly tribulation would immediately descend.


    For this session of tribulation, Fei Yu had already made a large amount of preparations. Exquisite quality medicine and a large number of various Dao talismans, he would rather not use them, they were not usable at all.


    However, Fei Yu didn''t plan to cross the border here. Because the lightning tribulation''s power was great, Fei Yu didn''t have the power to protect the surrounding buildings or anything else at the same time using his tribulation, so he had to choose a suitable place for his tribulation. 4481


    That''s right, he could go to the Elder''s Hall. There, he would have nothing to worry about. The stronger the damage, the better.


    Within the villa, several elders were in the midst of a meeting to discuss the recent situation. They didn''t know that there was already a greater problem that they would have to deal with.


    "Tell us everything. Now that things have come to this point, what should we do next?" The Head Elder''s injuries had already healed quite a bit. As long as he didn''t have to exercise too fiercely, there would be no problems.


    The several Elders looked at each other. Weren''t you the one who usually made the decision? How can you be so humble at a time like this? Don''t tell me you''re putting the blame on us again?


    "You''re not talking no matter what. Now that it''s a matter of life and death, there''s no point in scheming anymore!"


    "What else is there to say? At this point, other than taking out all of our strength and fighting on our backs, is there a better way? Do we have to raise the white flag in front of the clan leader?" The Fifth Elder said.


    "But with our current situation, do we still have the strength to fight?" The Second Elder said while lying on the bed.


    "If there isn''t one, then there must be one. Otherwise, we can only raise the white flag to the clan head as Ol ''Five said." The Great Elder said.


    "But the Patriarch''s side already has the upper hand." Patriarch Seven said.


    "Then let''s do our best. I never thought that after just a few months, the Elders Guild would actually fall to such a state. This is all because of that Fei Yu, don''t let him fall into my hands." The Great Elder gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Suddenly, the door was slammed open by someone. The person panted and said, "Elders, there is a person floating in the sky with a strange object in his hand. It is unknown what he is planning to do with the defense barrier."


    "What are you panicking for? Why are you barging in so rudely?"


    "No, Elder, the tube that that man is holding contains a very large and terrifying amount of energy. From what he is saying, I think he is trying to attack our magical defense barrier."


    "Not good, it must be the annihilation of the lightning. Let''s go quickly." The Great Elder thought of the annihilation of the lightning and could no longer sit still. Without caring about his image, he rushed out of the room.

 C120

    In the air, Fei Yu, who had spoiled his plans multiple times, was floating above the Villa. Lightning light annihilation was floating beside him.


    Originally, Fei Yu had decided to come to the Villa''s tribulation.


    When Fei Yu arrived outside the villa and saw the layer of barrier, he changed his mind. Coincidentally, the newly obtained lightning annihilation didn''t know how powerful it was, so he used this villa''s barrier to test its might.


    When the lightning was ready to be released at any time, Fei Yu saw the Great Clan Elder running out of the room.


    "Haha, Great Elder, long time no see. I''ll give you a greeting gift!"


    With a flash of red light, the dazzling energy flow crashed into the Villa''s Magic Defense barrier, fiercely colliding with it. Which one was stronger?


    When the two different types of pure energy clashed against each other, a violent explosion occurred. The violent shockwave caused everyone to be thrown backwards. The resulting energy shockwave was so bright that no one could see exactly what had happened.


    "The power is really not small!"


    The wind was calm and the waves were calm. The defensive barrier s on the villa had already disappeared without a trace, and a large number of houses had been blown away by the shock wave. All the items and personnel near the explosion had disappeared, and it was unknown whether they were blown away by the shock wave or turned into ashes.


    "It''s you again?" Great Elder shouted in anger when he saw the Magic Barrier being destroyed.


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    "What are our grievances, that you are always against us?" The Great Elder asked angrily.


    "Hmph, hatred?" To sneak attack me for no reason and then bring me to this place, for the sake of my return route, I will definitely look for you guys. If you can hand over that route, I will consider erasing all the grudges between us. "


    "In your dreams, you are the one who snuck into the Elder''s Courtyard first, injured a few other Elders, and also caused us to fall into today''s difficult situation. If you want all of our grudges to be written off, then keep dreaming!"


    "You''ll know whether or not it''s a dream after a while."


    "Hmph. Let''s see how you will escape this place." When the Great Elder saw the other elders appear beside him in high spirits, he knew that the other elders were just like him, using extremely expensive secret arts. They had used ten years of their lives in exchange for the immediate recovery of all their injuries.


    The sky was full of clouds.


    Everyone else thought that this was a very normal weather phenomenon, but today, the clouds were much darker. Only Fei Yu knew that this was the sign of the impending apocalypse.


    "Ha ha-ha, it''s hard to say what kind of grudges there are. Let''s split our punches and kicks!"


    "Just take it." The Great Clan Elder bellowed, and immediately revealed his battle state of four wings as he rushed towards Fei Yu who was in the sky.


    The Great Clan Elder did not lose his reason for charging forward. He knew that the Fei Yu in front of him was definitely a strong opponent at the same level of strength as him, and might even be stronger than him.


    The following few clan elders tried their best to coordinate with the Great Clan Elder''s attacks. All sorts of support and gain spells landed on the Great Clan Elder''s body, as all sorts of negative magic s surged towards Fei Yu like a tide.


    These probing Sword Qi were obviously looked down upon by Fei Yu, and with a slight turn of his body, he caused that sharp Sword Qi to miss. Those negative magic s were even directly scattered by the zhenyuan.


    Seeing Fei Yu avoiding the Sword Qi like that, the Great Clan Elder was a little disappointed. His plan to test Fei Yu had failed, and he couldn''t help but get angry and almost rush over to give him a good beating. Luckily, he remembered that the only person who could possibly rush up to him like the Second Elder, who would be the one to be beaten up, was himself.


    Just as he dodged the Sword Qi, the orange colored Large Fireball that had traces of light blue inside had already flown in front of Fei Yu. However, he couldn''t feel any warmth from the fireball.


    "Roaring Fireball ¡ª Explode!"


    Following Seventh Elder''s shout, the fireballs that passed by Fei Yu burst open, their fiery red color filling up half the sky.


    "That was close!"


    Fei Yu rejoiced in his heart, if he did not find out that something was amiss and wore the spirit armor, he would have suffered a lot now.


    The firelight quickly faded, but what disappointed the few elders was that Fei Yu still did not receive any damage. He was even wearing a full body of silver armor, and looking at the various layers of halos on it, one could tell that it was definitely a set of divine instrument level items.


    "Let''s attack together."


    The few clan elders were very familiar with each other, the four clan elders had surrounded Fei Yu to attack him, while the other few elders were assisting from the side, as for the few clan elders who were practicing magic, they were just trying to help the four clan elders in front by increasing their own power.


    After fighting for a long time, Fei Yu could see what the elders were planning, but was that enough? The miraculous fighting techniques of the East was not something that could be easily dealt with.


    At this moment, the black cloud covered the entire sky, causing the moving electric snakes to occasionally appear and disappear. A surge of terrifying energy was already accumulating in preparation to be unleashed.


    Damn it, Fei Yu thought, from the looks of it, it was no longer an ordinary heavenly tribulation but a mutated one.


    Normal heavenly tribulations had 9 to 27 heavenly thunder, big heavenly tribulation had 28 to 54 heavenly thunder, and mutated heavenly tribulation had 56 to 81 heavenly thunder. Every time there were nine more lightning tribulation, its power would double, but the corresponding benefits would also double.


    The several Elders hadn''t yet discovered the abnormality in the sky. Even if they had, they wouldn''t be able to recognize it.


    Soon enough, the heavenly tribulation gathered enough energy. A massive pressure began to descend.


    Fei Yu was prepared for tribulation, and of course he knew the circumstances of every stage of the heavenly tribulation. He was already mentally prepared, and this pressure did not affect Fei Yu much.


    But these elders were different. How could they possibly know what heavenly tribulation was, much less be prepared for it?


    When the pressure of heavenly tribulation descended, the several Elders all felt a sense of extreme danger. Their nerves were stretched taut and their minds were temporarily blank.


    The heavenly tribulation was basically aimed at people who wanted tribulation, but at this time, if someone wanted to help the people with tribulation, they would be within the scope of the lightning tribulation''s might.


    Seeing that the few elders were stunned by the pressure of the heavenly tribulation, Fei Yu would obviously not let go of this rare opportunity.


    The elders who trained in martial arts excelled at close combat, and when they felt that something was wrong, they immediately took action to block it. Although they were in a sorry state, they did not receive any injuries, but the few elders who trained in magic were in trouble. The pressure on them caused the magic shield to be weakened, and in addition to Fei Yu''s sudden attack, they were all sent flying with their shields.


    However, Fei Yu did not take the chance to increase the results of his attack. The first heavenly thunder had already finished brewing in the tribulation clouds, and it would not be easy for it to deal with the heavenly thunder and the few elders at the same time. Therefore, Fei Yu returned to his original position and increased the distance between him and the elders.


    A few people were fighting with each other, and the people outside weren''t too relaxed either. The Patriarch had long set up layers of spies, independent of each other. If they didn''t want to catch one, then so be it! Having captured a group of spies and a few groups of spies, the Patriarch didn''t believe that the Elders would be able to capture all of them. This was also the truth, and most of the spies were still here.


    Earlier on, when a few spies saw Fei Yu floating above the Villa, their spies had immediately reported the news to the s in charge. The moment Group Leader received the report, he heard a deafening explosion.


    The Group Leader did not dare delay, and immediately reported: A huge battle has occurred at the Elders Guild, they have already used powerful weapons of mass destruction, the specific reason remains to be determined.


    Receiving the report, the Patriarch immediately guessed who was causing trouble in the Villa. Other than Fei Yu, who else had any ability.


    Large-scale weapon of mass destruction? It was definitely Annihilation of the Lightning light, and was actually being used on the Villa''s defensive barrier.


    This was good as well. Let them fight to the death. No matter who wins or loses, everything would be for profit. It would be best if they both lost. At that time ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    "Someone, immediately order the annihilation squad to gather and prepare for departure at any time." The chief ordered.


    In the annihilation squad, there were more than a hundred people directly under the Patriarch''s command. Each of them had the strength of more than four wings, and there was no lack of six wings experts. Each of them was proficient in assassination and was the Patriarch''s most trusted force.


    "Also, pass it to Minister of Finance, Great General Zhenyuan ¡­"


    Fei Yu had already finished his preparations to welcome the heavenly thunder, and was quietly floating in the air.


    When the few elders saw that Fei Yu had retreated back and stopped attacking, they thought he was already tired and carefully closed in.


    Ka-cha.


    A deafening explosion sounded as a bolt of purple lightning struck down from the clouds, striking the Flying Sword that Fei Yu had erected.


    Seeing this situation, the few elders who were getting closer to him immediately stopped. They knew the power of thunder and lightning. No one wanted to experience the feeling of being struck by lightning. They decided to wait.


    Huge amounts of electric currents flowed along the Flying Sword s towards Fei Yu''s body.


    The power within the lightning tribulation was split into two parts. The first was the useful energy, which helped to raise the Cultivation Level and strengthen the body. The other was the harmful energy, which could only be obtained by resisting the harmful energy.


    Fei Yu absorbed all the beneficial energy and at the same time, activated all of the zhenyuan s to force the harmful energy back onto the Flying Sword.


    Fei Yu''s Flying Sword was refined using the most top-grade materials, so this little energy would not cause any harm to the sword.


    The first lightning tribulation did not contain much energy, and in the blink of an eye, Fei Yu had already absorbed all the energy. As expected of the heavenly thunder''s energy, Fei Yu felt that the Cultivation Level had clearly risen in power, and even the strength of his body had increased greatly.


    "Come, let me show you the power of the lightning tribulation."


    As he swung his sword, the zhenyuan formed into a giant Sword Qi that flew towards the few elders.


    The few clan elders were not hesitant, as they worked together to scatter the Sword Qi that were flying over, but the power of the lightning tribulation on top of the Sword Qi managed to scatter itself onto the few clan elders'' bodies.


    Immediately, the few Elders felt as if they had been struck by a powerful lightning magic. No, it was much more serious and painful than that. The few Elders had to put in a lot of effort before they could recover from their numbness.


    After that, another eight lightning tribulation s came out one after another. The difference in power was not large, and it was obvious that all of them were on the same level. With their first experience, the few elders did not dare to rashly move forward, and could not do anything to Fei Yu for the time being.


    The few Elders had a question in their hearts. This person was clearly a warrior, how could he borrow the power of thunder and lightning to attack?


    The Great Elder became anxious. This sort of stalemate was not an option, especially with the thunder and lightning energy becoming larger and larger. If this continued, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them.


    "Diamond focus attack, fast."


    This was created when the Elders were free, using the principles of Magic Focus to focus all of their attacks on one person. However, no one had been able to make the Elders use the diamond shaped focus on their attacks, so this was the first time using it in actual combat.


    Just as the few elders were about to focus their attacks on the tenth lightning tribulation, it was already fully formed.


    Ka-cha.


    There was another clap of thunder, but it was much quieter than the previous sounds of lightning tribulation s, giving off a kind of restrained but even more terrifying feeling.


    Facing the oncoming purple lightning bolts, Fei Yu raised his Flying Sword, Boom, Fei Yu was slashed down for tens of metres by the tyrannical lightning tribulation, almost falling to the ground as purple electric snakes swam back and forth on his body.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had appeared to be in a daze, the few elders seized the opportunity and rushed towards Fei Yu who was still in a daze, at the same time preparing to receive the lightning that could appear at any time.


    Just as the few elders had expected, lightning shot out from the Flying Sword as they were nearing Fei Yu. The spiderweb of lightning made it impossible for the few elders to dodge, and every one of them managed to avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, the numbness this time was so intense that the elders who were hit could not control their bodies at all, and directly fell down from a height of a few dozen meters. Although the deep Cultivation Level made their lives unharmed, the elders were still lying on the ground, groaning and groaning, and a few elders who were not affected by the attack immediately flew down to check.


    After a long time, the Great Elder and the other three regained control of their bodies. However, their bodies were still numb and could not be controlled. Only then did they realize that the lightning bolts were not that easy to deal with.


    He didn''t know which Fei Yu was able to bear it, but he recovered after being slightly stiff for a while.


    He looked at Fei Yu who was still floating in the sky and thought about how Fei Yu had taken the initiative to face every single lightning bolt head on. After every one of them felt that Fei Yu had become a little stronger, and that lightning bolt didn''t seem to attack them.


    Could it be? Trapped? That lightning was a conspiracy of that person, a plot to deal with them?


    "Woah ~ ~ ~"


    The Great Elder, who seemed to have awoken from a dream, spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    "Grand Elder, what happened to you?"


    "It''s fine. Retreat. Retreat. If I''m not mistaken, this lightning bolt was summoned by that person. He set up a trap to deal with us." The Great Elder said.


    "It can''t be, can anyone control the lightning in nature? That was something even more powerful than forbidden spell. Looking at the dark clouds, how much power did it take? Even the Patriarch can''t do it right? " Fifth Elder asked.


    "But the truth is like this. Everyone quickly retreat, don''t care about the Manor anymore." The Great Elder ordered anxiously.


    He had to commend the Great Clan Elder for his decisiveness, but it was already too late. Fei Yu had already finished absorbing the tenth bolt of lightning, and rushed towards a few people.


    "Dodge." The Great Clan Elder who was sitting on the ground just happened to see Fei Yu swooping down.


    Looking at the Flying Sword that was still entwined with electric snakes, everyone tried their best to fight it out, and no one wanted to try touching the taste of thunder and lightning again.


    Four clan elders and three clan elders of Magician were actually at a disadvantage.


    He tried to escape several times, but all of them were thwarted by Fei Yu. As long as a few of the elders wanted to retreat, Fei Yu would concentrate his energy and attack one of the elders, forcing the other elders to retreat. Otherwise, this elder would be in danger.


    During this period of time, they came to lightning tribulation eight more times, but because of Fei Yu''s increase in strength, the few elders were unable to successfully evacuate.


    What followed was a meaningless struggle until the formation of the nineteenth lightning tribulation.


    Following a booming sound, Fei Yu was already knocked to the ground. He was temporarily unable to retaliate, and only relied on his spirit armor s to forcefully hold on.


    He couldn''t continue like this. The Great Elder had decided that he had to take this risk. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire.


    "Hah!"


    The Great Clan Elder shouted and once again activated the Arcane Art, restoring his condition to its peak. At the same time, he stacked up another secret technique to temporarily raise the Cultivation Level, temporarily doubling it.


    Seeing the grand elder''s actions, the other elders followed suit. A short while later, seven intermediate and high-level eight-winged elders appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    The Great Clan Elder released all of his battle spirit with all his might, and countless Sword Qi s rushed towards Fei Yu. The Great Clan Elder knew that this method of temporarily raising the Cultivation Level had a short duration, if he could not reach a safe spot in a short period of time, it would become a secret technique for self-injury, and he would be at the mercy of others.


    The other elders knew this as well, and instantly focused all of their firepower onto Fei Yu, sealing off all possible paths of escape.


    After that, the elders began to fly into the distance at their fastest speed, regardless of the results.


    The seven elders'' running speed could not be described with words. Within the span of a few breaths, they were no longer able to be seen.


    Seeing the few elders running away, Fei Yu also wanted to cut them off, but on one hand, the feeling of numbness had not been completely eliminated, and the escape route had already been temporarily sealed off by Sword Qi and magic.


    "Un, leaving is good as well. It just so happens that I can use all of my power on my tribulation."

 C121

    It was unknown when the Patriarch had already arrived outside the Manor and was paying close attention to the fierce battle in the Manor, until the few elders were unable to defeat him and left the battlefield in a sorry state.


    The Patriarch really wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Fei Yu, but as he looked at the Heaven Smiting Cloud in the sky and felt the destructive power within the cloud, he thought that it would be better to forget about it! Don''t steal chicken without eating rice.


    Just because he could not get rid of Fei Yu did not mean that he could not get rid of the few clan elders, the patriarch quickly followed the few clan elders and chased after them. The result of forcefully using the secret technique was something the clan chief knew too well.


    Sure enough, after about an hour, the side effects of forcefully using the secret techniques of the elders began to show themselves. Their feet also became soft, their hands could no longer obey their commands, and their strength began to rapidly drain from their bodies.


    Fortunately, the few of them had arrived at a cave. This cave had been meticulously prepared by the elders, and they had been idle for hundreds of years to prevent any mishaps from occurring. They did not expect to use it today.


    With their last bit of strength, the few elders crawled into the cave and activated the Magic Barrier at the cave entrance. They finally arrived at a place they thought was safe from, and all the bones in their bodies went soft, falling onto the ground as they panted heavily. The series of battles and running for their lives just now had caused the few elders to expend all of their effort.


    Soon after, the Patriarch also tracked them to the mouth of the cave, and through the Magic Barrier, he saw a few elders miserably lying on the ground inside the cave.


    The elders had also discovered the clan leader''s presence at the entrance of the cave, and their faces turned ugly. This Magic Barrier did not seem to be able to withstand the fierce attack of the clan leader, and the few elders could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    The Patriarch had been waiting for this chance for a long time, and after so long, the Patriarch did not hold much hope, but today, he finally got what he wanted. The Patriarch''s expression became sinister as he took out a Elemental Godsword and hacked at the Magic Barrier.


    The Magic Barrier that the few elders had set up was extremely sturdy, but the Patriarch was a Cultivation Level with ten wings, and it also had the amplification of a Elemental Godsword. After a few loud explosions, the Magic Barrier produced a sound of glass shattering, and then transformed into the most basic Magic Elements, returning to the world.


    "You''re here?" The Head Elder said with a calm expression as he struggled to half sit up from the ground.


    "Yes, I think you should have expected this day to come." The chief did not immediately respond.


    "That''s right!" The conflict between the clan leader and the elders is not something that can be resolved in a day or two. Sooner or later, they will meet in battle. The Great Elder lamented.


    "You are insulting the ancestors of original race." The Fourth Elder interrupted.


    "No one asked you to interrupt." The Patriarch kicked the Fourth Elder to the side of the cave and ignored him.


    "Why? You''ve got what you want. " The headmaster looked at the Fourth Elder who was vomiting blood and said. It was unknown if he was talking to the Patriarch or the Fourth Elder.


    "That''s good. I''m sure you all know that you all will not be able to see tomorrow''s sun. If you have anything to say, quickly say it, and don''t let us give you a chance."


    "What else is there to say? Just give them a quick death!"


    "Hahaha, although you''ve been my enemies for many years, I still admire your abilities. I''ll let you have your way then!"


    The clan head carried the Fifth Elder and walked out.


    Looking at this situation, the other elders were taken aback. They immediately understood what was going to happen. To think that the brothers they had been working with for so many years weren''t on their side.


    When they arrived outside the cave, the patriarch swung his sword and flew all over the cave. The grievances and grievances he accumulated over the years also disappeared without a trace. A large area of the cave collapsed, and the six elders who had no way of resisting became history.


    After staring at the collapsed cave for a long time, the clan leader suddenly howled towards the sky. For so many years, he had finally cut off a huge threat in his heart. The feeling of being relieved of such a heavy burden made him unable to help himself.


    After sending off the few clan elders, Fei Yu started to place all of his attention on the heavenly tribulation.


    At the twenty-eighth lightning tribulation, Fei Yu was pressed to the ground. Luckily, he did not receive any injuries.


    At the thirty-seventh lightning tribulation, Fei Yu was pressed into the ground.


    With the forty-sixth lightning tribulation, Fei Yu created a small pit on the ground. His entire body was scorching hot from the heavenly thunder''s burn wounds, but he managed to successfully digest the heavenly thunder.


    At the 55th lightning tribulation, Fei Yu smashed a huge hole in the ground. His Inner Mansion was trembling violently and he had already suffered from an unclear internal injury, but fortunately, he had prepared all the medicines well and with the help of the potions, he resolved the injuries of the heavenly thunder at the same time.


    Fei Yu was lying at the bottom of the pit, spitting out blood. This time, he had suffered a very serious internal injury, so he struggled to take the recovery medicine, urging all the zhenyuan in his body to heal before the next lightning tribulation arrived.


    On the seventy-third lightning tribulation, Fei Yu no longer dared to be careless and took out the treasure that he had refined for his tribulation, the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella.


    The Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella was refined using the taiyinjin as the main material and was an umbrella-shaped magic treasure formed from ninety-nine eighty-one small umbrellas. Each umbrella had ninety-nine eighty-one defensive formation s on it and when the attack power far surpassed the limit of the umbrella''s defensive ability, it would activate the explosion setting in the umbrella and cancel out the powerful attack through the explosion.


    The seventy-third lightning tribulation finally slashed down, and the lightning tribulation had almost turned into a pure gold color. Fei Yu didn''t dare to neglect and used the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella to block under the lightning tribulation.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After a series of explosions, the seventy-third lightning tribulation was finally blocked by the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella. However, the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella was also forced to self-destruct by about a third, and a strong, beneficial energy poured into Fei Yu''s body. Although it was a beneficial energy, the influx of such a strong energy made Fei Yu feel extremely uncomfortable, and he continued to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Finally, on the last path, the eighty-one heavenly thunder s were about to descend as well. Fei Yu adjusted his condition to its best, placed the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella above his head, and then activated all of the spirit armor''s formations on his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The last ray of lightning tribulation finally descended, and the pure gold lightning bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it struck the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella, striking at the rest of the Gui Yuan Thunderbolt like a hot knife through butter. After that, it heavily struck the Flying Sword, and the Flying Sword seemed to have activated its fierceness and fighting against the heavenly tribulation, but the Flying Sword''s power was still restricted by its owner. Fei Yu''s strength was limited, so the Flying Sword was sent flying back into Fei Yu''s body, but in the end, the heavenly thunder still struck down, and a mushroom cloud grew up from the ground.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated, they would look at the manor again. There was still the shadow of the manor, and even if they wanted to find a piece of tile, they wouldn''t be able to, since this place had already become a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    It turned out that Fei Yu had barely been able to receive the last strike from the lightning tribulation, and Fei Yu could be considered to have successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation. However, Fei Yu had already sustained extremely serious injuries, and in order to safely enter the alternate dimension.


    Since Fei Yu was about to use his tribulation, Ladies was worried that Fei Yu had not gone into closed door cultivation.


    When Fei Yu came in, Ladies was discussing about Fei Yu''s situation. Seeing Fei Yu''s current state, he felt so heartbroken thathe died, so she surrounded him to inspect his injuries, and watched as tears continued to flow uncontrollably.


    The far away spirit armor s that were flashing silver had been destroyed in many places, and the formation had largely lost its use. There were still bloodstains on his body, and the heavily injured Fei Yu looked like he was struggling to walk, but fortunately his body was still wrapped inside the spirit armor, so the Ladies could not see Fei Yu''s sorry state.


    "Help me to the meditation room, quick."


    Ladies obviously knew that Fei Yu was going to the quiet room to close up and heal his injuries, so he immediately supported Fei Yu into the room with all his might.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to check, the injuries were not light, all of his internal organs were already shattered, some of his bones were already cracked, and most of the bones were already broken, it was just missing the breaking point, the muscle tissue had been ripped countless of times, and his dantian was filled with the last piece of lightning tribulation''s golden energy, although it was beneficial, it was still too strong, which was why Fei Yu was injured so badly.


    He sat down quietly and began to move the zhenyuan in his body. Luckily the zhenyuan was still under his control, but he had already infused a bit of its golden energy into it. From the looks of it, the zhenyuan could possibly be replaced by the golden energy.


    Forget about him. It''s more important to heal his injuries first.


    First, he had to repair his internal organs. This was a meticulous task, and if he accidentally connected the wrong blood vessels and internal channels, then it would be extremely troublesome. You could imagine the situation where the doctor connected his arm to the wrong nerve.


    After an unknown period of time, Fei Yu finally finished treating all of his injuries. This was just preparation, the next thing he needed to deal with was the zhenyuan, especially the golden energy in his dantian.


    The heavily injured could not bear the tyrannical zhenyuan, so Fei Yu would first take care of his injuries and prepare himself for the upcoming work.


    Fei Yu could feel that the golden energy in his dantian was a higher level, stronger and more stable energy than the zhenyuan. After experiencing dozens of heavenly tribulations, Fei Yu had already successfully absorbed a portion of the golden energy.


    He tried to use his own zhenyuan to drive the golden energy, but the golden energy was like a boulder in the water.


    Furthermore, Fei Yu''s nascent soul was inside his dantian, which was wrapped in the golden energy, and was isolated so that Fei Yu could not use the energy from his nascent soul. This also caused Fei Yu''s strength to be greatly reduced.


    No, he had to think of a way to refine this golden energy. Otherwise, not only would it be difficult to level up, it would also be very difficult for Fei Yu who was trapped by his nascent soul to advance further in the future.


    But what could he do to refine the golden energy?


    Suddenly, Fei Yu thought of a scene. A hard and stubborn rock, and a few droplets that continuously dripped at the same place. After accumulating for a long time, a hole had finally been carved into the stone by the droplets.


    This was the only thing he could do now.


    Therefore, Fei Yu summoned his zhenyuan to attack the golden energy in his Dantian again and again. Once, twice, ten times, a hundred times ¡­ Who knows how many times he had experienced it in the end. Should it be tens of thousands or hundreds of millions?


    Fei Yu did not notice that every time he attacked the zhenyuan, a portion of it, which was extremely small, was replaced by the golden energy. The next moment, a wave of zhenyuan broke through the seal of the golden energy and Fei Yu regained control of his Nascent Soul.


    His consciousness entered his nascent soul and controlled it to refine the golden energy. Slowly, his nascent soul turned golden, and the strength of his nascent soul had a qualitative increase.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, the golden energy was completely refined by Fei Yu and all of the zhenyuan in his body was replaced by the golden energy.


    After the golden energy replaced the zhenyuan, not only did the strength of the Nascent Soul greatly increase, the position of the Nascent Soul also changed. When Fei Yu withdrew from the Nascent Soul, he discovered that the Nascent Soul had already risen up to the Niwan Palace, which was also known as the Superior Dantian, at the center of his brain.


    It should be said that he had already stepped into the realm of gods, and as long as he continued to cultivate to become a god, it would only be a matter of time.


    Exiting the state of the endopsia, Fei Yu put away the spirit armor. Right now, he did not have the necessary materials to refine the spirit armor again, so the spirit armor no longer had any use to Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu had refined the spirit armor once more. Although there were no new materials added to it, with Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, the defensive power of the spirit armor was a lot stronger.


    Pushing the door open, quite a few Ladies s waited for Fei Yu to come out from his closed doors cultivation. After all, this time, Fei Yu was only in closed doors training because he was injured, and the Ladies was really worried. Even Lan Li''er and the Demon Emperor were there, waiting anxiously for him.


    "Fei Yu. Are you ready? "


    "Of course, don''t you think I''m doing very well?"


    "Really, not a single injury."


    "Then how is your tribulation? Did it work? "


    "If it succeeds, it''s precisely because of tribulation that you will be injured!"


    "Then will you still have tribulation in the future?"


    Ladies asked with concern at the same time, making Fei Yu unable to tell who was speaking. He could only answer after hearing who.


    In the past, he could not see through Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, but this time, he could not see through Fei Yu''s power. It was just that Fei Yu did not have any signs of Cultivation Level on him, as if he was an ordinary person who had not cultivated before. Could it be that some kind of tribulation failed?


    Fei Yu comforted the Ladies and upon seeing their haggard and tired appearances, Fei Yu sent them off one by one to rest.


    Originally, Ladies didn''t feel anything, but after seeing that Fei Yu had made it out safe and sound, he was relieved. Only now did he feel extremely tired, and under Fei Yu''s persuasion, he also went to rest peacefully.


    "Fei Yu, are you really alright?" He thought that Fei Yu did not want to say it in front of the Ladies.


    "Of course it''s fine. Is anything wrong?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Then why can''t I feel your Cultivation Level? It''s different from the past where I couldn''t see through it, this time I feel that you''re no different from an ordinary person." His mother-in-law also nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Simply speaking, this is a realm of Cultivation Level, called returning to the basics, which means that after you reach this realm, your usual performance will not be any different from an ordinary person''s."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, take a look if you don''t believe me." Fei Yu said as he opened up a part of the Cultivation Level. There was no other way around it, no one who had reached that level of understanding could understand it better.


    Ka Na An felt that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level''s aura was so vast and irresistible, it was even more profound and unfathomable than before. Only then did he believe what Fei Yu had said.


    The Ladies had gone to rest, but Si Liya did not return to her own room.


    "Analiese, have you decided?" Si Liya asked.


    "Decide what?"


    "Become my sister!"


    "Aren''t we good sisters?"


    "You know what I mean."


    "But ¡­?"


    "No but, you are the strongest warrior in Demon World, but you are also a woman, you should know the sorrow of being a strong woman, you possess great power, which determined that everyone in Demon World would look up to you, no one would dare to defile your existence, and no one would dare to share your happiness and pain, do you still want to continue like this?" Si Liya said as if she felt something.


    "But I still have a friend like you!"


    "Yes, but I already have a husband, and I have already let go of Sea race. In the future, I will accompany my husband to the ends of the earth, and we won''t have many chances to meet again."


    "Oh." Analiese bowed her head in sadness.


    "Let me ask you, do you really like Fei Yu?"


    "This ¡­"


    "I''ll ask again, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it that you agree. Do you like Fei Yu?"


    As expected, Antilles kept silent with a flushed face, fidgeting with the corner of her clothes, showing a rare behavior of a little girl.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Si Liya said.


    "But, but does he like me?" Analiese asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, how could he not like such a nice little sister of yours? If you don''t like it, why would you copy the Book of Inheritance for you? "


    "Then... "Then what should I do?" Analiese asked.


    "Leave it to me. Just wait for my good news!" Si Liya said as she twisted her coquettish waist and left.

 C122

    At night, when Fei Yu returned to his room, he discovered that Si Liya was already waiting in the living room. Seeing that no one was around, Fei Yu picked him up and carried him to his bedroom.


    "Do you miss me these days?" Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Really?" Fei Yu''s hand had already climbed onto a piece of his fat butt, and was gently kneading it with strength.


    "No." But the mission was to cooperate with Fei Yu.


    "Fei Yu, what do you think of Anli?"


    "Very good!"


    "Is she pretty?" Si Liya tightly wrapped her warm and soft body around Fei Yu''s, stimulating to the point that her blood boiled, she was already fainting a little.


    "Beautiful."


    "Do you like her?" Seeing Fei Yu being completely attracted to him, Si Liya suddenly asked.


    "I like you, ah, no, good. You dare to scheme against me, Hubby. See how I''ll take care of you." Suddenly, Fei Yu realized that he had been tricked by Si Liya. He immediately ''angrily'' pressed him down and started to disarm him.


    Moments later, the two of them were already treating each other like strangers.


    "Hrm ¡­"


    The two of them had become one.


    "Ahh!"


    As the rain settled, Si Liya lay on top of Fei Yu''s body blissfully as he carefully savored the wild thrill of what just transpired.


    "Fei Yu, I''m serious. Do you really like Ana Lis?" Si Liya asked seriously.


    "Why do you ask?" Fei Yu asked curiously.


    "You''re the one who is trying to attract bees and lead butterflies everywhere, making Anna and Lex tie their hearts to you as well."


    "It can''t be?"


    "Of course she will, I have already spoken to Sister Analiese, you must treat her well, understand?"


    "But ¡­" I already have all of you? " Fei Yu had already agreed in his heart, but he was still a little embarrassed and replied.


    "There aren''t that many ''buts''. Could it be that you can''t bear to see a delicate Great Beauty like him throw himself into the arms of others?" Si Liya knew that Fei Yu''s desire for monopoly was severe, so he threw down a heavy bomb to make the decision.


    On the evening of the second day, when Fei Yu went into his bedroom, he found Ana''lis and Si Liya both waiting in there.


    "This... "You''re here."


    "Of course, this Sister Analiese will leave it to you. Don''t let this Sister Analiese down!" Si Liya pushed Ana''lis into Fei Yu''s embrace and went out.


    "This... Do you really not regret it? " After a moment of silence, Fei Yu asked.


    "No regrets." Since it had already come to this, Anlis answered straightforwardly.


    "Then this is for you." Fei Yu took out a ring for Ana Lis to wear.


    There was the same ring on Si Liya''s finger, and other than Lan Li''er, all the other Ladies s had the same ring on their hands. Looking at the ring on her hand, she snuggled closer to Fei Yu''s chest in embarrassment.


    "From now on, you are my man." Fei Yu said tyrannically as he looked at Anlis, sitting on the bed with Anlis in his arms.


    She looked even more rosy than before, and her body had also become limp in''s embrace.


    Fei Yu gently licked Anna''s tender earlobes.


    Analiese, who had never experienced such a battle, immediately felt an electric current pierce into her heart, causing her body to heat up.


    "I really like you." Fei Yu made a lifetime promise by Anna Lex''s ear.


    "I like you too." She quickly wrapped her arms around Fei Yu''s neck and took the initiative to talk to him.


    Under Fei Yu''s experienced movements, it was Anna''s first time seeing the beautiful body of a woman in front of a man.


    Feeling the man''s fervent gaze, Analiese felt as if she was going to melt. In an instant, a layer of red covered her, the color of enthusiasm.


    Sensing that Anna''s body was ready, Fei Yu covered Anna''s beautiful body.


    In the morning, Fei Yu woke up from his sleep.


    Hm? In his arms, there was a sweet and silky smell. It was because Annelise was sleeping soundly, and the sweet-sleeping Annelise had a different kind of laziness that made Fei Yu couldn''t help but reach out his hands and wander in the mountain valleys.


    "AHH!" You''re awake? "


    Just as Fei Yu was about to feel the softness, Anna Lisi woke up. Seeing Fei Yu playing with her softness, she could not help but say softly in embarrassment, as her entire face was buried in Fei Yu''s chest.


    "Well, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Yes." Thinking back to last night''s entanglement, her face quickly started to burn again, as if she was still in the same ecstatic state as last night.


    Seeing the beautiful woman who looked as if he wanted to say something, yet was embarrassed, Fei Yu was stunned.


    After flirting for a long time, the two of them got up and dressed up. After that, they left the room, where Ladies was in the courtyard enjoying the flowers and chatting, when he heard the door open, he immediately focused his gaze on the two of them.


    Seeing that Anna Lisi and Fei Yu had come out, Si Liya immediately pulled Anna Lisi to the side and whispered to her. Anna Lisi''s beautiful face slowly turned red, without even needing to think to know, Si Liya was already discussing last night''s grand occasion with Anna Lisi.


    Lan Li''er felt sour seeing Anna and Fei Yu leave the room together, and seeing their intimate expression, she felt as if something had pressed down on her heart.


    What''s wrong with me? I should be happy that Big Sister Analiese found a home, why can''t I be happy? Lan Li couldn''t help but ask in her heart.


    Seeing the Ladies chattering away around Ana Lex, Fei Yu went over to the round table in the courtyard and sat down, then began to taste the delicious pastries.


    After the tribulation, Fei Yu already possessed a Cultivation Level that was close to that of a god. Although he was still the weakest kind of Divine Spirit Realm cultivator, he should not have any opponents in this world.


    With this kind of Cultivation Level, Fei Yu had the ability to directly fly down to Sky Continent and return. Ladies could also return home, after all, he had already been here for more than a year.


    However, looking at the Ladies''s appearance, he still wanted to experience the charm of the original race. After all, while they were in original race, You Lan and the other girls were all in closed doors cultivation and had not had the chance to experience the glory of the original race.


    Fei Yu did not want to return immediately, who knew what kind of situation he would encounter along the way. Hence, Fei Yu decided to let the Ladies stay here for a while, while he himself would first explore the way, in order to prepare so that nothing unexpected would happen.


    Looking at Jiu Nv who was playing around, Lan Li''er thought of how he still had a ring, could it be that he did not have one? Fei Yu immediately shook his head to expel the thought from his mind. However, it turned out that the method was not very effective.


    Although Fei Yu was relaxed, the Patriarch had been extremely busy these few days. It was as if he was still dealing with various matters in his dreams while sleeping.


    Ever since the day when the clan leader sent the six elders to the reaper, only the fifth elder remained in the Council of Elders. The fifth elder was a member of the clan, and the Council of Elders had already died in name only.


    The patriarch had just come from the cave when he immediately ordered his subordinates to announce that several elders had met a strong enemy. In the end, if they couldn''t defeat the enemy, they could only perish together. The Great Elder, the Second Elder, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, the Sixth Elder, and the Seventh Elder had already perished together with the enemy.


    Liar, as long as someone had a little understanding of the grudge between the Elders Guild and the clan head, they would immediately understand what had happened. But at this moment, who would foolishly step forward to expose such a lie? Furthermore, there was no evidence to directly prove that the clan leader was lying. If he stood out, there was only one consequence ¡ª he would be secretly taken care of by the clan leader. After all, without the Elders Guild, the decision was left to the clan leader.


    Very quickly, the Patriarch announced that they would reorganize the Elders Guild. This was a political structure passed down through the generations in the original race, even the Patriarch would not easily change it.


    However, the clan leader didn''t care about this at the moment. From now on, the Elders Guild was only his puppet. It would be more beneficial for the clan leader''s rule to maintain this structure.


    Finally, when everything was on the right track and the Patriarch finally had some free time, he thought of Fei Yu. After he solved the big problem with the Elders Guild, he would definitely get rid of this hidden danger.


    The next day, Ladies went to visit the Sky Continent. Since he had come to the Sky Continent once, he wanted to experience the unique scenery and exotic emotions.


    On the other hand, the Canaan couple were not willing to go with the Ladies. The two of them were extremely busy for their country, and it was rare for them to have a period of leisure to enjoy their world in a foreign space!


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    With the Dao talisman he refined protecting his body, Ladies would not be in any danger even if something unexpected happened. Fei Yu was quite confident in the power of the Dao talisman he refined.


    Although he did not know how he could get down to the Sky Continent, Fei Yu was sure that no matter how big the Sky Continent was, there should be a limit. As long as he could reach the edge of the continent, it would be fine to fly down from the edge.


    In order to reach the edge of the continent as soon as possible, Fei Yu had even been flying on his Imperial Sword Technique in the air. His extremely high speed was so fast that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see anything, and even extreme experts would only see a faint shadow flash past.


    With Fei Yu''s speed, it took him less than half a day to arrive above a forest. Just as he entered the air space of the forest, Fei Yu suddenly felt his vision becoming hazy.


    This fog was not only thick, but also condensed and did not dissipate. The sky and the earth connected, enveloping the entire forest within. In the fog, one could only see a hazy gray area, and it was hard to tell the direction.


    How could there be such a fog?


    Fei Yu descended from the Flying Sword and walked into the forest. The forest was filled with ancient trees and towering trees.


    But what was this mist? It didn''t seem to be formed naturally?


    Since he couldn''t see, he didn''t need eyes anymore.


    Fei Yu immediately activated spiritual consciousness, after the tribulation, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness also had a qualitative growth, whether it was in terms of coverage or detection accuracy, it had a breakthroughs in leaps and bounds, instantly enveloping the surrounding hundreds of kilometers of forest.


    After a moment, Fei Yu laughed, and that was it.


    Through the spiritual consciousness''s scan, Yu Fei discovered traces of the magic array deep in the forest. Originally, this mist wasn''t all natural, and the larger part was man-made.


    Where is it that such a magic array is laid in the forest, producing such a fog that it is easy to lose one''s way?


    The principles behind the magic array were extremely similar to those of the formations used by Cultivator. It was just that the formations used by Cultivator were more complicated and varied, their might was greater, and their effects were even more miraculous.


    The magic array in front of his eyes was simply too simple and crude in Fei Yu''s eyes. If one had to say what was worthy of praise, it could only be said that it was the material of the formation spell and the scope of effect of the magic array.


    He actually knew how to use the crystal drill as the array eye of the magic array, as well as the mithril and other rare magic metals to set up the array. This magic array was driven by the Magic Elements of nature, and as long as it was not destroyed, it would continue to operate on its own forever.


    Fei Yu was not here to cause trouble, after clarifying the magic array, he immediately used it to explore the way, and went through the dense fog all the way to the forest.


    Other than the dense fog, there were no other traps. It was obvious that the magic array''s creator''s intention was not to hurt people.


    Passing through the forest shrouded in fog, he saw a scene of blue skies and white clouds.


    Continuing onward, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had already seen the continent''s borders. It was not by the sea nor was it a cliff, but rather, it was at the edge.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at the edge of the continent. The blue sky before him and the sky was filled with stars, why was there a star in the day?


    Fei Yu could even feel the existence of a Magic Barrier at the edge of the continent. He had never seen such a sturdy Magic Barrier before.


    But why set up such a powerful Magic Barrier at the edge of the continent?


    Perhaps it wasn''t to prevent the creatures of the continent from leaving this place?


    According to Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness''s scan results, this barrier was one-way, and was unable to stop the object inside from passing through the Magic Barrier.


    Could it be that the continent needed to guard against danger from the outside?


    He did not understand why this was happening, Fei Yu immediately passed through the Magic Barrier and came outside, immediately, a cold wind blew and even Fei Yu had no choice but to circulate the true essence protection, this made him feel more comfortable, there was almost no air here, if he did not reach the Cultivation Level to break away from the reliance of the air, even if he was lucky enough to not freeze to death, he would still suffocate to death.


    Without the threat of the cold weather, Fei Yu realized that the world outside the Magic Barrier wasn''t as bright as the inside of the continent. It was pitch black in this place, and only the stars that didn''t blink anymore emitted a little bit of light.


    Moreover, there was almost no gravity here. Every time he moved his body, he would consume a lot of energy.


    Only then did Fei Yu know the reason why Cultivation Level could directly fly down the continent when it had reached the ten wings level. Cultivation Level without ten wings could not survive in this cold, airless environment.


    Just as Fei Yu was getting used to the environment, he suddenly felt a wave of danger from the side, and instinctively dodged to the side.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Although there was no sound, Fei Yu still felt a fingernail-sized object quickly swipe past his ear, colliding onto the Magic Barrier and sinking deep into the Magic Barrier. The violent friction caused a cluster of flames to emerge from the barrier''s body, which then disappeared, and a small amount of silver metal liquid was squeezed out.


    Fei Yu finally understood why the inside of the barrier could see stars in the daytime. It seemed like there were countless metal particles floating outside the Magic Barrier that were playing a trick on it.


    Just as Fei Yu was researching about the metal particles, a fist-sized object flew towards Fei Yu. It was much more ferocious than the previous one.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Fei Yu actually wanted to test the might of the stones that were flying over, as his fist collided with the stone that was flying towards him.


    "What great power." Feeling the powerful impact from the punch, Fei Yu could not help but exclaim.


    That fist-sized rock was extremely tough. Fei Yu did not even use his zhenyuan''s attack, and instead flew diagonally downwards, as if he was on fire. He cut across the sky with a line of fire, and in the end, exploded with a bang, and disappeared immediately.


    "This is ¡ª a shooting star?"


    Fei Yu could not help but think of the beautiful shooting stars he saw on the ground.


    In order to verify this question, Fei Yu found another rock the size of a human head and threw it downwards. As expected, after drawing a line of fire longer than the stone just now, the explosion disappeared.


    It truly was a wondrous and dangerous scenery. When there was a chance, Ladies must personally experience the feeling of creating meteors.


    After going through all this, Fei Yu realized that, compared to the cold and the air, the real danger came from these stones. The rocks here had a frightening destructive power due to flying at extremely high speeds, and if one did not have enough Cultivation Level s, it would be very easy to land on these stones.


    After all of this, Yu Fei activated his spiritual consciousness while he was flying, just in case another rock suddenly appeared next to him and caught him off guard.


    At this time, the heads were truly oddly-shaped. There were all kinds of them, and they were all of varying sizes. Some were the size of fingernails, but they were also several dozen meters in diameter.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu realized that there was something strange about a stone that was dozens of metres wide. The stone was actually translucent and shining.

 C123

    Turn around! Speed up!


    Fei Yu quickly caught up to the rock, and saw that it was an irregular ball that was around a few tens of meters in diameter. Fei Yu thus descended onto the rock, and carefully observed what was different about it.


    Fei Yu saw that this huge rock was shining with a brilliant light, and actually contained a huge and stable energy inside. Fei Yu was instantly sure that he had picked up a treasure, this huge rock was actually the same as the magicite crystal, with a diameter of tens of meters, how many energy crystals was there? Furthermore, all of the crystals were at the drilling level level.


    Calming his excitement, Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to continue investigating the interior of the crystal, and after going deeper, when he was just a few meters from the crystal core, Fei Yu suddenly discovered that there were no crystals here, and replacing them was a Golden Essence. Among the metals used to refine the treasures, the Golden Essence was second only to the chaos gold crystal, and there were even a few gold crystal mixed in with the Golden Essence.


    never thought that a Golden Essence Ball that was a few meters in diameter would have such a harvest. Compared to these outer layer of crystals that were trash, an ordinary Cultivator would already be extremely lucky to have a piece of Golden Essence Extract that was only the size of a fist. Yet Fei Yu actually discovered a Pure Gold Essence ball that was a few meters in diameter in an instant, there were even a few gold crystal mixed in it, he had to admit that his luck was really too great.


    Although the amount of Golden Essence Extract that the gold crystal possessed was only a little less than the size of a fingernail, which was much less than what Fei Yu''s Flying Sword contained, but just this small amount could greatly increase the performance of the Golden Essence Extract, causing the quality of the treasures refined by the Golden Essence Extract to be much higher than other similar magical equipment.


    But this was not the place to study, Fei Yu immediately kept the huge rock into his storage ring, and was prepared to carefully separate the crystal and the gold essence after going back.


    As Fei Yu flew back towards the Sky Continent''s Magic Barrier, suddenly, a fist-sized multicolored drop attracted Fei Yu''s attention. The crystal clear blue liquid was glowing with a rainbow light, and according to the Divine Farmer''s Hundred Herb Scripture, this should be a pregnant fluid.


    pregnant fluid, according to the Divine Farmer''s Hundred Herb Scripture, was a good thing that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after. It was the main ingredient to refine precious Pills like the Infant Condensation Pills, Body Sculpting Pills, and the tribulation Pills.


    Fei Yu immediately acted as if someone was fighting with him, using his lightning fast speed to store the pregnant fluid in a jade bottle that Shen Nong had always been reluctant to use.


    After taking back the pregnant fluid, Fei Yu happily rushed back to the Sky Continent. Suddenly, from far away, a continuous stream of ''mountains'' surged towards him.


    When the mountain had already moved below his feet, Fei Yu could clearly see that this was not a mountain, but rather, a mountain formed from water vapor. It was connected together and there were even some sounds coming from it.


    Just at that moment, Fei Yu felt a violent fluctuation inside the mountain. The thunder started, following that, some of the mountain peaks started to collapse, and countless of water droplets started to fall from the mountain.


    After watching for a while, Fei Yu also felt bored. He had flown here for a few days already, so it was about time to return. After quickly returning, he passed through the Magic Barrier and returned to the Sky Continent.


    It felt better to keep his feet on the ground!


    Fei Yu immediately returned to the alternate dimension, and prepared to tidy up the gigantic crystal stone, as for the pregnant fluid, he would wait for the chance to refine it into a Pills to protect the Ladies and his family when they have the chance.


    Kanan and his wife were enjoying life in the garden of the villa. When they saw their son-in-law come back, they hurriedly came to inquire about the situation. After all, they had already been gone for several days.


    Fei Yu immediately explained the situation to the others, returning to Demon Martial Continent would not be a problem.


    He then took out the huge crystal stone from the courtyard. This crystal was simply too big, and the training room definitely wouldn''t be opened. Immediately, a small mountain of crystals appeared in the courtyard.


    "Is this what you meant by harvest?" Canaan asked in shock as he looked at the small hill in front of him.


    "Yes, the entire thing is made up of diamond grade crystal." Fei Yu added without beating around the bush.


    "All of them are drilling level crystals?" The Canaans repeated in a shocked tone at the same time.


    "Yes." Fei Yu then took out his Flying Sword and began to divide it into pieces, where each piece was quickly cut off by Fei Yu. Each piece was about the size of a person, and was casually thrown onto the ground like a normal stone.


    Finally, he removed the veil of the crystal, and the silver white appearance of the Golden Essence Extract with golden threads appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    "This is?" Seeing the diamond grade crystal casually thrown to the ground, it was obvious that it would not hurt, but seeing the crystals all over the ground was a relief. With so many diamond grade crystal, it was no wonder he did not feel that it was a pity, then seeing the beautiful metal inside the crystals and Fei Yu''s happy expression, he was sure that these metals were definitely more precious than the diamond grade crystal.


    "Golden Essence Extract, these diamond grade crystal are trash in front of Golden Essence Extract." Fei Yu casually replied.


    "Golden Essence Extract?" How come I''ve never heard of this metal before? " In response to his son-in-law''s endless stream of surprises, Canaan was already on the verge of going numb. He wasn''t as surprised as he was before.


    "As the name implies, Golden Essence Extract is a top-notch material for refining Ares-class s. However, the requirements for the Cultivation Level is extremely high, and not many people are able to refine it, so you don''t know about it." Actually, Fei Yu wanted to say that it was not that easy to see Golden Essence Extract, but thinking of the troublesome explanation, he decided to do it another time.


    After saying that, Fei Yu turned the gold crystal into a pile of fist-sized pieces of metal and stored all of the Golden Essence Extract into his storage ring. Then, he bid farewell to the Canaan couple and entered the quiet room to refine equipment, leaving behind the Canaan couple who were staring at the large chunks of diamond grade crystal in the garden.


    Fei Yu levelled up his spirit armor first, in reality, it was adding new materials to refine. After refining, not only would the spirit armor look more exquisite on the outside, its defense had a qualitative improvement, and the original spirit armor could no longer be compared to the original spirit armor.


    Using the method of his own spirit armor, Fei Yu had refined a few dozen more spirit armor. Even without the zhenyuan activating the defensive formation on them, the defensive power was not something that a Four Winged original race could break. After going down, Fei Yu planned to have all his family members cultivate.


    After that, Fei Yu used his Golden Essence Extract to refine a handful of Flying Sword for the Ladies.


    Worried that someone would sneak attack the Ladies, after refining all these, Fei Yu refined a few more small ornament s, all of which were semi-active defensive treasures, and were able to take the initiative to activate defense before their master could react.


    After he was done with his work, several days had passed. Fei Yu pushed open the door to the quiet room and entered the courtyard. Ladies had long since returned and surrounded the crystal stones to chit-chat.


    When he had just returned, Ladies was indeed quite enchanted by the mountain of beautiful crystals in the courtyard. However, facing these countless magicite crystal like this every day, Ladies had long ago gained some resistance, so he wasn''t as enchanted.


    "You''re here." It was still You Lan who had sensed Fei Yu''s arrival first, as he turned around and said in pleasant surprise.


    "Of course, have you had a good time these past few days?"


    "It''s good. If you could be together, that would be even better."


    "Alright, since there''s nothing much to do before we go back, we''ll go together with you tomorrow. However, you should first choose the appropriate armor and Flying Sword." This way, you will have the ability to protect yourselves. "


    After Fei Yu finished speaking, he waved his hand, and tens of shining treasures suddenly appeared in front of him, all of them were extremely beautiful and extraordinary, one look was enough to tell that they were rare Ares-class weapons.


    Ladies''s attention was immediately attracted by these exquisite treasures, and he happily chose his own.


    Fei Yu then picked up the two spirit armor s, two small ornament s, one Flying Sword and a spear and walked towards the Canaan couple. Other than the armor and the Flying Sword, Fei Yu had refined this spear for his father-in-law, Canaan.


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, this is prepared for you two elders. Please accept it!"


    "Ours?"


    "Yeah, let''s give it a try!"


    Fei Yu told the two old men how to bind it with blood. In a moment, the two old men had already recognized the various treasures that the Dragon Knight Armor had given them. Although it was much thinner than his Dragon Knight Armor, Kana knew that the defensive power of this fully covered armor was extraordinary, and was definitely not something that the Dragon Knight Armor could compare with.


    The long spear in his hand was like his own arm, and he could almost feel its pulses, as if it was very smooth.


    Although she was a Magician and had never worn any armor, she did not feel any discomfort. The spirit armor did not increase the burden on her body in the slightest, and she could release all of her emotions as she wished, just that as a Magician with a Flying Sword in her hand, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the Ladies had also basically chosen their own armor and Flying Sword. Waves of light flashed and all the Ladies in the garden were already dressed in spirit armor, holding the Flying Sword in their hands was valiant and formidable.


    Only Lan Li''er stood to the side, enviously watching Ladies choose and equip those magnificent and useful magical equipment. However, she did not move, and did not step forward to pick any one of them.


    Lan Li knew that they were his wives, and it was only right for her to choose those magic treasures. But what did she have to do with him? Just a friend?


    "You choose a few too!" Fei Yu saw Lan Li''er standing there by himself, and could not help but call out to his when he saw with admiration and admiration that someone was fiddling with her magical equipment.


    "You mean me?" Lan Li''er could hardly believe that Fei Yu was actually going to give her those extremely precious magical equipment, not a single one of them would be weaker than the Holy Sword of Earth.


    "Of course."


    "But, such a precious item ¡­" Lan Li''er was a little hesitant. He actually wanted to give her such a precious thing? What did he mean by that? Could it be that he likes her? Pah! What is he thinking? He already had eight wives that were as beautiful as jade. Lan Li''er felt that no matter if it was looks or abilities, they were not better than Fei Yu''s eight wives.


    "Pick!" There are still a lot of them here, so it''s okay. "


    "Alright then!" Lan Li''er walked straight to the front of the Magic Treasures. Regardless of that, if he liked her, perhaps marrying him would be a good choice.


    Very quickly, Lan Li''er chose a set of armor, a set of Flying Sword, and two small ornament and happily started to equip them.


    Seeing that the Ladies had already been selected, Fei Yu put away the remaining treasures. Then, he went through the Ladies''s rings one by one to upgrade them, took out a small piece of Gold Essence with chaos gold crystal s mixed in it, and held it together with the ring in his hand. He carefully refined the Gold Essence and threw it into Ladies''s ring.


    She knew the meaning of these same type of rings, she would not be foolish enough to think that Fei Yu would gift her one. Furthermore, even if he would give one to her, she would have no reason to accept it!


    That ring is a token of love!


    After Ladies kept her own treasures, Fei Yu also began to fulfill her promise and accompanied Ladies out for fun. After being together with Ladies, similar things would always happen, causing the few of them to be less apart from each other.


    To be honest, when Fei Yu was in original race, he spent most of his time accompanying his lovely wife out in the wild. There weren''t many people who came to the city, and the strange atmosphere also made Ladies Tong''s heart feel at ease.


    Isn''t it so? Fei Yu quickly sensed that there were a few people following behind him from afar. Although they were constantly changing people to follow him, how could they hide from Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness?


    However, when Fei Yu saw the Ladies''s happy expression, he did not want these people to disturb the Ladies''s high spirits.


    "Scram, go back and tell your master that if I find any more traces of you, we will deal with your master together." Fei Yu secretly unleashed his strength, severely wounding those few hundred meters away who were following him. Only then did he sound transmit to reprimand them, causing the people who were following him to run away as if they saw an undead, completely disregarding their serious injuries.


    Fei Yu continued to accompany Ladies on his shopping as if nothing had happened. Since then, he had never been followed by those hateful people again.


    "What, you mean your people found traces of that Fei Yu, but he found it?" The chief asked nervously.


    "Yes." The Director of Intelligence replied.


    "That''s fine. For the time being, you don''t need to send anyone. But you must know where he is. As for what you''re going to do, do it yourself."


    "Yes."


    "Men, send our Prime Minister Rigom and City Lord of Longisle Hesak over quickly."


    A few days later, the Prime Minister Rigom and the City Lord of Longisle Hesak paid a visit to Fei Yu together. This was also to show their respect to Fei Yu, and Hesak was completely accompanying him, otherwise, there would be at least a few hundred people waiting in line right in front of him!


    After arriving, the two first expressed the Patriarch''s respect and admiration for Fei Yu, then, as the Patriarch, invited Fei Yu to the banquet in three days.


    Fei Yu thought about it and agreed, but he knew in his heart that there would definitely be no good feast, and no good wine! Consider it a favor to Hesak.


    "Of course I''ll attend the feast, but I don''t want anyone to be my tail in the future. Otherwise ¡­" Fei Yu let out a light snort, the cold aura instantly causing the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister to break out in cold sweat, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Fei Yu looked at Hesak coldly. That gaze made him feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse, causing him to tremble in fear.


    Hesak knew that his friendship with Fei Yu could be considered to have completely gone.


    As expected, Fei Yu spent the next few days in peace and quiet with Ladies. Even though no one dared to follow behind him, there were still a few hoodlums who came to harass him, and they passed him off as a game.


    Three days later, Fei Yu arrived at the Sky City as promised, and there was already a Prime Minister waiting at the city gate. They sat in the gorgeous imperial carriage, and arrived outside the patriarch''s residence, where the patriarch was already waiting for them.


    "I''ve long heard of Mister''s great name, and it''s rare to see him again. Today, I''ve truly seen a dragon among men!" A tall and sturdy old man came up to greet him. Fei Yu thought that this must be the Patriarch. 4490


    "The chief is too courteous. I have also heard of the chief''s great name for a long time. He is indeed extraordinary."


    "There, mister is too polite. Please come in, mister."


    "Please."


    The patriarch and Fei Yu entered the hall side by side, the banquet had already been set up on the hall, and the beautiful servant girl had long sat at the side of the table, waiting for Fei Yu to start her meal when he arrived.


    Fei Yu''s seat was at the head of the great hall, on the same table as the patriarch, and on the two sides, there were many Minister of Civil and Military Affairs s'' small square tables.


    The patriarch took the lead and toasted to Fei Yu, and so naturally, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs toasted Fei Yu frequently. Fei Yu did not reject any of the toasts, as if the alcohol was completely ineffective on Fei Yu.


    After three rounds of food and drinks, everyone''s faces were red and their ears were burning. They looked like they were drunk from the alcohol.


    "Fei Yu, with the Cultivation Level on your body, don''t you think it''s a pity to not do anything else?" The chief probed.


    "Leisurely Cloud Wild Crane, this kind of life suits me very well."


    "Then you never thought of doing anything? "You want to help me?" The Patriarch could hear the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words, but he still refused to give up and continued to work hard to get more from Fei Yu.


    "Leisurely Cloud Wild Crane, this kind of life suits me very well." Fei Yu repeated in a cold voice.


    The chief looked as if he had been choked. He did not utter a single word.


    "Impudent! Who are you? You dare to be this rude to the chief?" A court official who was eager to please the Patriarch scolded Fei Yu, and the atmosphere of the banquet immediately became tense and tense.

 C124

    As it turned out, only a few people knew of Fei Yu''s existence, and the others did not know who the Clan Chief was, which was why this official dared to speak out and reprimand Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu looked at the official coldly, his right foot lightly touching the ground as he used something to transmit his power.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The wine cup on the minister''s table suddenly shot up and was stuck in the minister''s mouth. No matter how hard the minister tried, he couldn''t take it out.


    Although it was light, thin and transparent, and there were even beautiful engravings on it, it still made the cup extremely fragile. Just a slight clash would cause it to break, and breaking the cup on this banquet would be a huge sin.


    The Minister could only hold it in until his face turned red, but he could not come up with an effective way to take out the wine cup. He did not dare to break the wine cup, which was a small matter.


    Fei Yu coldly looked at the entire hall, all the ministers immediately shut their mouths, and when Fei Yu''s gaze landed on them, they immediately lowered their heads. Although they did not know how Fei Yu managed to get the wine cup into the ministers'' mouths, none of them wanted to be the number two.


    "Hmph!"


    Fei Yu''s right foot once again lightly paused on the ground.


    That official''s body slightly trembled. He could not bring out the wine cup in his mouth, but it easily fell out. Ding. It fell onto the table with a light sound.


    The soft sound of the wine cup hitting the table made everyone hear it clearly. It also allowed everyone to engrave a line of words in their minds ¡ª this person was not to be trifled with.


    Of course, all of this happened in a split-second, so fast that some people were unable to react in time.


    "Someone, pull him down and beat the crap out of him." The clan leader finally opened his mouth to break the awkward stalemate.


    Although the awkward situation had been temporarily resolved, the originally harmonious atmosphere was now unrecoverable. The banquet could only reluctantly continue.


    The ministers were all cautious, afraid of offending anyone. It was not only Fei Yu, but the gloomy Patriarch.


    At the banquet, other than Fei Yu, who was still able to eat with relish, everyone else, including the Clan Chief, tasted the same thing.


    Finally, this awkward banquet had ended. The ministers all let out a long sigh of relief. If they were to have such a banquet a few more times, they would definitely have stomach cancer.


    Fei Yu directly said his goodbyes. The patriarch saw that he could not gain anything from this matter and had not made the preparations to keep Fei Yu here, so he could only make a few pleasantries and have his men send Fei Yu off.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to do this ¡­" This was the first time someone dared to do this, even the previous Great Clan Elder did not dare to do so.


    The cups, tables, chairs, anything that could be touched by the clan head was smashed to pieces by him.


    The Patriarch''s crazy actions made the trusted Minister of Finance and the Prime Minister tremble in fear.


    After a long while, the clan leader finally calmed down from his rage.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" The chief asked a few people.


    The few of them looked at each other. What good idea could they have?


    Suddenly, the Prime Minister''s eyes lit up as he thought of something.


    "Patriarch, I remember that in a few days, it will be the inauguration ceremony for the newly appointed elders, right?" the Prime Minister asked.


    "Yes, it will be the inauguration ceremony of the new elder in seven days." The chief replied.


    "Then why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity?"


    "Take advantage of this opportunity?"


    "Yes, when the time comes, Clan Leader will be able to make absolute preparations. If that Fei Yu agrees, then we can take this opportunity to kill him ¡­" The Prime Minister made a gesture to wipe his neck, believing that everyone could understand what the gesture meant.


    "That''s right, I''ll leave this to you. Prepare this matter at all costs. If you manage it well, I will reward you handsomely." The chief finally smiled in satisfaction.


    "This subject will definitely take care of this matter well." The Prime Minister promised the clan head immediately.


    "Go down and prepare!"


    "Yes." The Prime Minister and his trusted ministers bowed and left the hall.


    "Fei Yu, Fei Yu, you are an amazing talent, it''s a pity that you can''t be used by me, if that''s the case ¡­" With one hand, the patriarch shattered the remaining cup.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    He had long since returned to Ladies''s side, and continued to shop when it was time to go shopping, play when it was time to play, and wait for Ladies to return to Demon Martial Continent when he was tired of the scenery of original race.


    After a few days, he was free and unfettered. However, he did not have to rest for too long.


    One day, while they were eating dinner, a waiter suddenly rushed in to report.


    "Prime Minister is here to pay a visit."


    Hearing that the Prime Minister had come to visit, Fei Yu knew that it must be because of the banquet a few days ago, or perhaps the Patriarch had some idea to deal with him?


    Who cares! When the army came to block, the water came to flood the land. Could it be that they were afraid of him?


    "Send him in." Fei Yu said.


    The assistant was shocked. This was the Prime Minister!


    He might not even be able to see an important figure in the ordinary original race in his entire life, but this person actually didn''t want to go out and greet him. Could it be that this person was an even bigger character?


    The shop assistant was secretly glad that he had not neglected them.


    Although his heart was filled with questions, the shop assistant did not dare to be negligent and immediately ran out to invite the Prime Minister in.


    "Long time no see, mister. How are you?" After that, he presented a beautiful gift to Fei Yu and placed it on the table without even looking at it.


    "It was good originally, but it wasn''t good to see you here." Fei Yu''s words made the Prime Minister choke.


    "Teacher must be joking. The clan leader had me pass on my apologies for the previous matter. That was truly an accident and was not the clan leader''s intention. I hope sir won''t take it to heart." With the Prime Minister''s mission on him, how could he dare to lose his temper? He forced a smile and said.


    "Really?" Fei Yu sneered.


    "Of course, because of this, the clan leader has already severely punished that guy who doesn''t know what to say."


    "You didn''t come here just to apologize, did you?"


    "It''s like this, three days later will be the inauguration ceremony for our clan''s new elder, this is a very important and sacred ceremony. In order to show the clan leader''s personal apology and respect for Teacher, I would like to invite Mister to visit the new elder''s inauguration ceremony in three days."


    "The inauguration ceremony of an elder? Why would you invite outsiders to a ceremony that is so important to you? "


    "Isn''t this the clan leader''s respect for you!? So please be sure to come and attend this new elder''s inauguration ceremony. "


    "Alright then!" Fei Yu casually agreed, thinking that it was about time to settle the grudge between him and the Clan Chief.


    "That''s great. I''ll go back and report this good news to the clan leader. The clan leader will definitely be very happy for you to be here."


    "Bye."


    With the prime minister gone, Ladies started to worry for Fei Yu. He believed that this was definitely the clan leader''s conspiracy.


    "Fei Yu, you''d better not go. Let''s return to the Demon Martial Continent." You Lan suggested. She only wanted Fei Yu to be safe and sound.


    "It doesn''t matter. That chief can''t do anything to me. At the very least, he won''t be able to make me stay when I want to leave." Fei Yu consoled.


    "But, is he still worried about you?"


    "It''s okay, and do we have the ''homocentric''?! At most, it can just be transmitted back. "


    "Then you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, my wife. It''s already so late, shouldn''t we be resting?" As Fei Yu spoke, his eyes swept across the mountain range on You Lan''s body a few times.


    "En!" You Lan lowered her head, blushing.


    "Ah, right. I want to chat with my father and mother." Lin Nuo dodged it as if she had suddenly realized something.


    "I need to go discuss a problem with big sister Poseidon."


    "I need to go back and study the mysteries of cultivation."


    Very quickly, the Ladies left using all sorts of excuses, leaving only the shy You Lan and the Fei Yu who understood.


    "Lan, we''re going to rest." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he carried You Lan and walked towards the bedroom.


    Beneath the Magic Light Source s in the bedroom, You Lan''s charming face showed extreme shyness.


    "Haven''t been together in a long time, do you miss me?" Fei Yu asked.


    "En!"


    "What do you think? "Is it here?"


    Fei Yu''s large hand wantonly paced back and forth between the mountain and gorge, as though he was lost in thought.


    "Yes, you did." You Lan said with a weak voice.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you see how bad your Hubby is."


    The evil tiger pounced on the sheep, pouncing the poor elf onto the bed. Its limbs overlapped, and as they connected, a comfortable feeling spread to his heart.


    After a while, a beautiful and smooth jade body appeared beneath the Magic Light Source, sparkling and translucent with a hint of fiery pink. Fei Yu was unable to let go of the soft feeling in his hands, and searched for secrets as much as he liked.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Magic Light Source was extinguished, and in the darkness, there was a ecstatic cry. The two figures quickly merged into one, and then there was the sound of waves hitting the shore, the tide had risen!


    "Mm ¡­"


    Satisfied, You Lan stuck close to her lover''s body, enjoying their heartbeats and breaths, enjoying the warmth of this moment.


    Fei Yu arrived outside the gates of Sky City, the Prime Minister was already waiting there with his men, upon seeing Fei Yu, he immediately went forward to invite him in.


    The streets of the city were decorated with lanterns, so much so that not even a speck of sundries could be seen on the main road. The storefronts had also been carefully cleaned, showing how much importance the people here attached to the Elders'' inheritance ceremony.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at the parade square in the city. After being decorated carefully, the plaza was gorgeous yet it did not lose its solemness.


    The Patriarch was waiting at the side of the plaza for Fei Yu''s arrival.


    "It''s really great that Teacher can come. The incident last time was really unexpected, and I hope that you can forgive me for what happened." The Patriarch was polite. He thought to himself, First, I''ll let you be proud for a moment, then we''ll settle the score after autumn.


    "The Patriarch is being too courteous. I don''t even care about such a small matter."


    "It''s great to hear you say that, sir. Please come and sit with me."


    The master of ceremonies announced the arrival of an auspicious time. A series of beautiful fireworks exploded in the sky above parade square, immediately turning the parade square into a sea of colors, colourful and beautiful. It was probably only with this kind of ceremony that there would be so many Magician to release fireworks! As expected, the item''s value was exceeded, and the effect was extraordinary.


    Afterwards, the six newly appointed Elders lined up and walked onto the viewing platform. On the platform, the only previous generation of elders, the Fifth Elder, was responsible for transferring the inheritance of the six newly appointed Elders, handing over a scepter that symbolized the status of an elder to the new Elders.


    The Elder''s Scepter was a gorgeous stave that symbolized the authority of an Elder. On it were many different colored magicite crystal s, just like a ceremonial sword, the effect of decoration was far greater than the effect of using it.


    Afterwards, the six newly appointed Elders followed the Fifth Elder and swore to their ancestors that the inheritance ceremony would be considered to have ended. The six Preparatory Elders became the official Elders, and the Fifth Elder also became the Great Elder.


    After that, the patriarch set up the group of courtiers s for the banquet on the ground, not minding at all that it was an open air banquet. With the existence of the Magic Barrier, there would not be any problems such as wind or dust.


    "Sir, I toast to you for your magnanimity. Thank you for your magnanimity, sir." The Patriarch spoke to Fei Yu first.


    "It''s nothing, Patriarch. Don''t worry about it." Fei Yu finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    The patriarch glanced at the Prime Minister beside him, and under the urging of the Prime Minister, the civil and military group of courtiers started to toast Fei Yu frequently. Of course, all of this could not be hidden from Fei Yu''s eyes, he did not reject him, and wanted to see what kind of tricks the Patriarch would play this time.


    Finally, it was the Zhenyuan General''s turn to toast.


    A cold light flashed in the chief''s eyes.


    The Prime Minister stared at the wine jar held in Zhenyuan General''s hands.


    There was a problem, Fei Yu was sure that there was something wrong with the wine that the Zhenyuan General had respected, if not the patriarch would not have minded it so much, or maybe the patriarch would have arranged for it to go down in value?


    As if nothing had happened, he toasted with the Zhenyuan General and secretly wrapped the cup with the zhenyuan.


    spiritual consciousness carefully analyzed the composition of the cup, as expected, there was a type of ingredient that could numb a person''s nerves, and was able to slow their reaction speed. It was indeed a cup of venomous wine.


    What can this little venomous wine do to me?


    Fei Yu slightly urged the zhenyuan which was wrapped around the venomous wine to quickly refine. It turned into a burst of water vapor and exited the body from the hole, does the patriarch''s plan have failed again?


    Seeing that Fei Yu''s expression did not change, the Patriarch started to worry. This poison was not some chronic poison, it should be taken care of immediately! How could there be no reaction? That cup of venomous wine was clearly drunk, did he take the wrong wine?


    Thinking of this, the Head of the Guards signaled the Prime Minister with her eyes, implying, "Why is your poison no longer effective?"


    The Prime Minister was confused as well. He had tested this poison several times and it was always effective. How could it not work today?


    There was nothing he could do, the Prime Minister indicated for Zhenyuan General to drink his wine once again.


    Zhenyuan General knew how terrifying Fei Yu was, but he was helpless as this was the order of the Patriarch. He could only carry it out when the Prime Minister planned this.


    Courting death!


    Fei Yu laughed coldly in his heart. He secretly swapped the wine in his cup with the wine in Zhenyuan General''s hand in front of him.


    Zhenyuan General obviously did not know about this, and was still yelling that doing something first was a form of respect, then he raised his head and downed the venomous wine in his cup in one gulp.


    Fei Yu also smiled as he drank the wine in his cup, then looked at Zhenyuan General. According to his many years of experience in medicine, this poison should be an acute poison that would break out very quickly.


    The Zhenyuan General was scared witless by Fei Yu''s gaze. Could it be that he had discovered something?


    Great General Zhenyuan, who had just turned around and was about to leave, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. The strength in his body was quickly disappearing like a broken balloon, and the scenery in front of his eyes was not as clear as it used to be.


    "Crap, I''m poisoned, but how could I be poisoned? The venomous wine should be in his cup!"


    As a participant in the plan, he was well aware of how tyrannical this poison was. Realizing that he was being poisoned, Zhenyuan General immediately thought of the Prime Minister, then he would definitely have the antidote even if the poison was his.


    He turned around to ask the Prime Minister for the antidote, but the poison was too strong. As soon as he turned around, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Following the direction in which Zhenyuan General fell, Fei Yu saw the Prime Minister who was dodging, and the Clan Chief who was slightly surprised. So this was their conspiracy.


    Step by step, Fei Yu walked over and directly lifted Zhenyuan General''s body up to the Prime Minister and the Patriarch, then heavily threw him onto the ground.


    Seeing this strange scene, the various ministers also stopped their clamoring and eating, obediently returning to their seats.


    "Do you have anything to explain?"


    "Explain, why?"


    "Then what about the poison in the wine?" "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about this. It''s all your men''s doing." Fei Yu said coldly.


    "Of course I do."


    "Then why did you do it?"


    "Hahaha, you are a smart person, you should know how high your Cultivation Level is. Think about it, that monarch would let you, this kind of unstable element, go your own way. Do you understand?" The chief said, deliberately stalling for time.


    "Ha ha-ha, I understand now. This has always been the case. Wealth is always a sin!" Fei Yu sighed.


    "It''s good that you know."


    At this moment, a burst of magical energy fluctuations could be seen.


    The clan leader was overjoyed. All the poison poisoning and the delay in their conversation were all for this purpose.


    When he poisoned the poison, the Patriarch didn''t think that he could use such a method to kill an expert like Fei Yu at all. He only hoped for one percent that Fei Yu would be poisoned, and the other ninety-nine percent was only to distract Fei Yu''s attention, so as to conceal the true purpose of the Patriarch.


    The moment the magic wave came in, another Magic Barrier appeared outside of the sand shielding Magic Barrier. This was the Patriarch''s killing move.


    Originally, when Fei Yu was focusing on the poison and the patriarch''s conversation, the Magician outside was already preparing the Magic Barrier, the magic undulations during the process of preparing the Magic Barrier were already hidden by the other concealing Magic Barrier, but just to be safe, they threw poison at Fei Yu, in order to attract Fei Yu''s attention.


    When the magical undulations were transmitted, the concealing Magic Barrier had already been removed, and the magic outside was already prepared, ready to be released at any time.


    After the Magic Barrier was formed, it quickly shrank until only the Patriarch and Fei Yu were left in the Magic Barrier.

 C125

    The barrier took form and quickly shrunk until only Fei Yu and the Patriarch were left inside the barrier. When Fei Yu was focusing his attention on the barrier, the Patriarch actually took the chance to leave the Magic Barrier and run, leaving Fei Yu alone inside the Magic Barrier.


    "Hahaha, you have already seen this Magic Barrier, this is the Destructive barrier that the four elders displayed to you before, but it is an incomplete version that the four elders used, and they weren''t able to trap you, but the Magic Barrier that you are currently in is the complete version, try it out!" The patriarch said arrogantly outside the barrier.


    "Do you want to rely on a Magic Barrier to trap me?"


    "That''s right, do you have a way to get out of this Magic Barrier? I will give you two choices now. The first one, be loyal to me and enjoy luxury from now on. The second one, disappear from this world, make a choice! " The chief said.


    "Hmph, keep dreaming!" It''s just a mere Magic Barrier. " Fei Yu said as he took out the Flying Sword, wanting to feel the strength of the Magic Barrier.


    "Haha, don''t make such a pointless attempt, you won''t be able to break this Destructive barrier." The patriarch said as he saw Fei Yu about to make a move.


    "Then let''s give it a try!" Fei Yu said as he slashed towards the Destructive barrier.


    A sharp Sword Qi collided with the Destructive barrier, and with a boom, the Sword Qi was easily resolved.


    "Haha, you saw it right? Your attack has no effect on the Destructive barrier." The Patriarch was finally relieved. After all, this Destructive barrier was supported by the original five elders and five new elders, and there were only five eight-winged Cultivation Level s, while the rest of them only had six wings.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud." Fei Yu sneered.


    Fei Yu had already detected the imbalance of the six supporting points on the Destructive barrier, and one point where the Cultivation Level was much higher than the other five points, causing the energies to not be able to integrate as one, but instead, like a few small ropes that had a thick rope placed around them. Their endurance would be greatly different, which also caused the power of the Magic Barrier to be unbalanced, and as long as the strength used to attack was enough to aggravate the imbalance to a certain extent, the Destructive barrier would not attack or perish.


    Seeing Fei Yu within the barrier, the Patriarch did not immediately attack. It was obvious that he still had the illusion of taming Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu stood in place silently, using the spiritual consciousness to carefully grasp the direction of the strongest power. Suddenly, he grabbed onto a few moments where the most powerful energy was dispersed, and slashed out with his sword with a heavy force.


    The barrier was barely able to form with its unbalanced power, and was only able to maintain a stable state temporarily. After Fei Yu''s power and the strong power within the barrier maintained the same movement, the balance that was barely able to form was immediately broken. The Destructive barrier started to fluctuate violently, and like a piece of fragile glass, it turned into the most basic of Magic Elements and disappeared with a light sound.


    Puff ¡ª -


    With the barrier destroyed, the Magician who supported the Magic Barrier immediately suffered a backlash, especially the Fifth Elder who contributed the most, who immediately vomited blood and fainted.


    If the Patriarch were to sing a song now, he definitely wouldn''t use Facebook. It would be extremely colorful and wonderful.


    "There should be a conclusion between us, right?" Fei Yu stared at the cold man and said.


    "Yeah, there should be a conclusion between us." After all, after going through a lot of trials and hardships, the Patriarch quickly calmed down. He took out the Elemental Godsword and stood a few steps away from Fei Yu.


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    Seeing that the Patriarch was going to fight with Fei Yu, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs immediately became chaotic.


    To be able to destroy the Destructive barrier, the profoundness of the Cultivation Level was unquestionable.


    The Patriarch''s Cultivation Level was profound and without a doubt, he was the only ten wings level expert in the Sky Continent and he had Elemental Godsword s in his hands.


    When these two fought, it would definitely be an earth-shattering battle, but these two would inevitably send qi-qi shooting out in all directions, could he even handle such a battle? This was what almost all the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs s were asking themselves in their hearts.


    "F * ck off."


    The patriarch shouted at the chaotic group of Minister of Civil and Military Affairs s.


    Just as the ministers did not know how to handle this troublesome matter, they rushed out of the parade square as if they had received amnesty. Only the patriarch and Fei Yu remained in this large arena, facing each other in a stalemate.


    I can''t do anything about you being powerful, but as far as I know, you have quite a few close female friends by your side, and they don''t have a Cultivation Level like you, so why don''t you consider them for yourself? The clan leader made a final effort, and it was precisely this sentence that determined the clan leader''s fate.


    "Just based on what you said, I won''t let you leave this place alive. I will also let those who will be in power know the consequences of using my family to threaten me." was furious, the Ladies was his reverse scale.


    "Haha, then let me see what kind of abilities you have!" The Patriarch had already predicted that there might be an outcome to this operation, so he had already mentally prepared himself for a desperate battle.


    "Then it''s here!"


    Fei Yu said as he slashed towards the Patriarch viciously.


    The patriarch could tell that the sword in Fei Yu''s hand was not of ordinary quality, but he was more confident in his Elemental Godsword s, and immediately raised his sword to parry.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud sound, both of them were sent flying backwards. They only stabilized their bodies after dozens of steps away from each other.


    However, the Patriarch had used eighty percent of his strength in this competition, whereas Fei Yu had only used seventy percent of his strength, but he still had the clear advantage.


    On the other side, the Patriarch was rubbing his Elemental Godsword with a heartache, a large hole had already appeared on the sword blade. This was because Fei Yu was not able to use the full power of the Flying Sword, otherwise, the Elemental Godsword would have been cut into two.


    "You actually hurt my Lovesick sword. Hand over your life." The patriarch roared frantically, but he did not lose his reason, and knew that he could not use his sword to clash with Fei Yu''s sword, but had sent out his Sword Qi to attack Fei Yu from afar.


    "You overestimate yourself!" In the previous round, Fei Yu had already figured out the true nature of the Patriarch''s Cultivation Level, and was still a far cry from himself!


    Seeing the Patriarch chopping down the Sword Qi that filled the sky, Fei Yu did not want to resist. Instead, he poured his own zhenyuan into the midst of the Flying Sword, and with a loud shout, "Poisonous Dragon Stinger!", a golden spinning Sword Qi rushed towards the Patriarch. Along the way, he met a few Sword Qi, but none of them were able to stop Fei Yu''s Poisonous Dragon Stinger.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The clan leader had blocked the Toxic Dragon Drill, and the price was that he was knocked dozens of meters away. Blood was already trickling from the corner of his mouth. The clan leader was injured!


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The chief could not help but cough twice, and the blood at the corner of his mouth grew even more.


    "It''s nothing more than that." The Patriarch used the original race''s forbidden technique, and instantly healed his own strength by a large amount. Although he did not break the restrictions of the ten wings, Fei Yu could feel that the Patriarch''s strength had increased by a lot, and was now close to his own Cultivation Level.


    Why did all these Birdman use this technique? Fei Yu was not only suspicious in his heart.


    Feeling the unprecedented power, he knew it was only a fleeting moment. However, the patriarch couldn''t help but feel excited as he howled towards the sky.


    "Are you done yet? "Take one of my blows." Fei Yu slashed his Sword Qi towards the clan leader who was still in the midst of howling.


    The two were once again engaged in a chaotic battle. However, the Patriarch was saddened to discover that even though he had the Cultivation Level that was similar to his opponent, his ability to use it was far too weak. With his entire body''s strength, it was simply unable to affect his opponent at all.


    It turned out that this secret art was only to temporarily raise a person''s strength. Just like the two men with weapons, one of them was skilled in martial arts, while the other would only randomly slash with a weapon if he didn''t know anything.


    Not long after the battle, the patriarch was kicked on the abdomen by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew dozens of metres away, falling onto the ground. After struggling for a bit, it was difficult for him to even sit up.


    Fei Yu immediately flew in front of the patriarch and raised his Flying Sword up as he spoke.


    "Remember, don''t use someone else''s family as a threat in your next life."


    After saying that, Fei Yu''s sword slashed down, and with a pu sound, dust flew all over the sky.


    Originally, when Fei Yu had chopped down with his sword, a violent Sword Qi suddenly attacked from the side. This Sword Qi''s ferocious power forced Fei Yu to brandish his sword to block, and the Sword Qi''s explosion instantly stirred up a cloud of dust.


    In the midst of the dust and dust, a masked figure leapt down from the ground, picked up the heavily injured Patriarch and was about to leave.


    "Go there ¡ª look at the sword."


    Sensing that someone was trying to save the patriarch, Fei Yu was no longer willing to do it, he immediately chased after the person with his Sword Qi, the sharp Sword Qi tore through the air and cut towards the person with a terrifying roar, the person immediately became flustered, but in the end, after getting hit a few times, he brought the patriarch and ran away.


    "You''re lucky." After he finished speaking, Fei Yu left the plaza, returned to the tavern and left the Sky Continent, and returned to Demon Martial Continent.


    As for Mask Man, although he had suffered a few miserable blows, he did not receive any major injuries and left with the Patriarch.


    When they reached a safe place, the Mask Man placed the patriarch on the ground.


    "Thank you, Hero, for risking your life to save us. May I ask for your name?" The clan leader who was on the verge of death asked. It turned out that when Mask Man was dodging the Sword Qi, he had accidentally caused the clan leader to suffer a few more blows.


    "We dare not, let''s first check on the Patriarch''s injuries!"


    "It''s useless. I know that my injuries are serious and the consequences of forcefully increasing my strength are already like a dried up oil. I just want to beg a hero for help. I wonder if the hero will agree to it?" The chief asked.


    "I am willing to serve you."


    Then, many thanks Hero, please pass this Elemental Godsword to my son A Manier, and tell him to focus on managing the affairs of original race, do not think about avenging me, the strength of the enemy is not something he can handle. " The clan leader didn''t really believe this person who saved him, but he didn''t have much time left. He could only do it once.


    "Please rest assured Patriarch, I am able to accomplish such a small thing." Mask Man promised as he received the Elemental Godsword.


    "Then more... Multiple... Xie Ying... "Awesome." The Patriarch struggled to finish his words, then went to see the god of death.


    "Old man, don''t blame me!" Mask Man looked at the Patriarch''s corpse and spoke, following that, he carried the Patriarch''s corpse and flew up into the sky.


    A Manier was the clan leader''s eldest son, and was present when he invited Fei Yu to the banquet, but was forced out of parade square by the clan leader during the battle later on. Hearing the deafening sounds of battle coming from inside, A Manier was extremely worried about the clan leader''s safety, but his Cultivation Level was too shallow, and he could only wait impatiently outside the stage.


    After a long while, the sounds of fighting inside stopped. There were no movements for a long time.


    A Manier summoned his courage and peeked his head out the door to look at the plaza. What entered his vision was the messy arena with deep ravines, but other than that, the entire plaza was completely empty. There was no sign of the Patriarch or Fei Yu at all.


    "Father?"


    A Manier immediately rushed into the plaza and shouted for his father, but other than a few echoes, there was no other sound. At that moment, all the officials also swarmed into the plaza like a swarm of bees, all of them were shocked by the huge ravine in the plaza.


    "Junior clan leader, take care."


    Although they could not say how many generations of people had passed down, but this generation''s successor, A Manier, was the only one that belonged to them, which was why they called A Manier the Young Patriarch.


    "But father?"


    "Maybe the Lord Clan Leader left first when they had something urgent!" The Prime Minister hurriedly advised.


    "Father would never do that."


    "But there''s always a chance! Young Patriarch should first go home and receive some news. Perhaps, Patriarch is already at home? " When he went out just now, the Prime Minister had already given him the antidote, otherwise, he would still be lying on the ground right now!


    "Alright, then I will be counting on everyone, thank you A Manier." A Manier bowed towards the various ministers. After all, he was not yet the Clan Chief, so he had to treat these people with some respect.


    "Of course."


    A Manier immediately rushed home, but what made him disappointed was that his father did not come back. A Manier could only sit in the study room and wait, there was nothing he could do!


    As the wind blew, dark clouds slowly filled the sky.


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air attracted A Manier''s attention. Was it his father?


    A Manier immediately ran out of the room and into the courtyard.


    A black-clothed masked man descended from the sky, but A Manier''s gaze was fixated on the familiar figure in Mask Man''s hands ¡ª ¡ª It was the Clan Chief''s corpse.


    "Father?"


    When A Manier saw the appearance of his father''s body, he did not even feel a hint of anger before realizing that something was wrong. That feeling was as if the sky had collapsed, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    The Mask Man also did not say anything. He walked forward and placed the clan leader''s corpse in A Manier''s hands, and then placed the Elemental Godsword in the hole in the limestone ground beside A Manier. Then, he quietly retreated to the side.


    A Manier caressed his father''s cold body with his trembling hands and sobbed silently.


    The dark clouds grew thicker, almost as if they were about to drip water.


    "Who did it?" A Manier asked Mask Man beside him with bloodshot eyes. He had forgotten to thank Mask Man for bringing back his father''s corpse and Elemental Godsword, but it was obvious that Mask Man did not care about all this.


    "Who else can compete with your father?" The Mask Man asked.


    "Dammit, it''s that Fei Yu, Fei Yu, Fei Yu, I will definitely kill you!" A Manier roared with bloodshot eyes.


    It''s not that I''m looking down on you. With your Cultivation Level with its six wings, you aren''t even qualified to carry that Fei Yu''s shoes. You''re just an ant in front of him. " The masked man mocked.


    "That won''t happen, I must get my revenge." A Manier shouted in a somewhat dispirited and powerless manner.


    "Revenge?" What a joke, how are you going to take revenge? A large number of the original race''s army? Impossible! Although a tiger can''t kill thousands of sheep, a sheep can''t do anything to a tiger. "It''s even more impossible, you don''t have it." The Mask Man continued to attack.


    "Why? Why did this happen?" A Manier roared towards the sky.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    A loud and clear bolt of lightning answered his question. In an instant, rain began to fall heavily. Rain began to flow down his pale face, and it was hard to tell if it was tears of despair or raindrops that were dripping onto the ground.


    "Do you want powerful strength?"


    Just as A Manier was in despair, a voice of a devil that seemed to be out of temptation sounded out, causing A Manier, who was in despair, to feel like he was grabbing onto the last straw of hope to save his life, igniting once again the flame of hope.


    "Can you give me enough power to defeat that person?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you help my father, letting him be defeated and killed by that person?" A Manier asked angrily.


    "Why should I help your father?" The Mask Man asked indifferently.


    "This ¡­" A Manier was speechless. He knew that the Mask Man was neither related nor close to his father and there was no relationship between them at all. There was no reason for him to help his father at all.


    "Then why did you say that you can give me power?"


    "Did I say I''d give it to you for free?"


    Once again falling silent, A Manier knew that as long as he wanted to obtain power, the other party would definitely have an excuse to demand an exorbitant price. But if he did not use power, what could he use to avenge his father?


    "Alright, no matter what condition it is, I will agree to it."


    "You have to think this through. I won''t let you have any room for regret."


    "I''ve thought it through."


    "Alright, I''ll give you three days to take care of your father''s affairs. Wait for me here in three days."


    After Fei Yu came out from the parade square''s space, he rode on his sword and quickly left the Sky Continent''s space. He wanted to let the Ladies see the process of manufacturing meteors and tell him in advance what was happening outside while he was in the alternate dimension. Previously, he said that as long as the owner of the alternate dimension agreed, the people inside could see what was happening outside.


    This time, Fei Yu purposely chose a large stone, with a diameter of about three to four meters. From a distance, he executed the Sky Splitting Palm, causing the big stone to deviate from its trajectory and fly downwards.


    After gliding for a short distance, the rocks began to turn dark red, bright red, and golden red. They exploded into a huge fireball, finding a long tail and slashing downwards.


    "So beautiful, so this is a shooting star, right?"


    "That''s right, she''s really too beautiful, much more beautiful than she looks on the ground."


    "Then let''s come back in the future when we have the chance!"


    After looking at the few man-made meteors, Fei Yu began to descend. The Ladies also recovered from his beautiful shock and started to chatter non-stop in the alternate dimension.


    From afar, a wisp of a white cloud floated over, and with a sou sound, Fei Yu passed through it.


    "Ah, it''s so cold!"


    As they flew out of the clouds, a thin layer of ice suddenly appeared on the outside of the true essence shield on their bodies.


    At this time, the silhouette of the continent had already clearly appeared under Fei Yu''s feet. Dragon Island, continent of the God Realm and the others also appeared below Fei Yu''s feet.

 C126

    Fortunately, Fei Yu was not lost, and flew straight to the villa at the outskirts of Iron Rock City. With his speed, Fei Yu was not worried about being seen by others.


    Fortunately, the facilities of the villa were not bad, and there were people constantly taking care of it. Everything was very clean and comfortable.


    Of course, the return of Fei Yu and the others couldn''t be hidden from the local tyrant ¡ª ¡ª Gust the Great.


    So it turned out that once the Canaan couple returned to the Paladin Mansion, someone would immediately report the news to the Gust the Great. After all, the disappearance of a country''s Paladin was an extremely huge matter.


    Furthermore, based on the relationship between the Empress and Canaan, the Gust the Great must pay a lot of attention to the Canaan family! Upon learning that the Canaan family had returned, he immediately paid a visit to the Canaan family.


    After that, the wise emperor naturally knew of Fei Yu''s power, and humbly came to the villa to pay respects to Fei Yu, the emperor paying his respects to a commoner, that was an incredible thing.


    From the Gust the Great, Fei Yu found out that the war between the Homo sapiens and the orc had long since stopped. With a common external strong enemy, the relationship between the Homo sapiens and the orc race had improved a lot.


    Furthermore, the Gust the Great''s attitude towards Fei Yu was extremely friendly, his words faintly mentioned that he hoped that Fei Yu could take care of his country, but he did not take Fei Yu for himself, or suggest him to do so.


    The Gust the Great Emperor was not a very wise emperor, but he had an advantage that ordinary people could not achieve. He knew that he had to give up, and had initially wanted to use Fei Yu as his own, but after hearing the hidden intentions of the Karan couple, he decisively gave up on his plans.


    After the Gust the Great left, Fei Yu started to think about his current situation. Although Fei Yu was very strong himself, sometimes, his own strength would bring about many troubles for his family and friends, and sometimes even cause death.


    The binding of the Canaan couple proved this point. He had to find a way to improve the strength of his family. A few Dao talismans alone would not be enough to solve the problem.


    With the martial skills and magic of this world, it was impossible to reach a high standard. The only way was to pass on the cultivation technique to his family.


    Si Liya and Ana''lis both knew that the sisters were no longer cultivating any ordinary martial skills or magic, but some other kind of profound cultivation method. However, because Fei Yu did not say anything, the two of them could only wait.


    Today, Fei Yu had called two people over to say that he would like to pass on his cultivation technique to them. The two girls were obviously happy to have a bright red mark on Fei Yu''s cheeks.


    Immediately, Fei Yu made the two girls sit down cross-legged to lay the foundation for the two girls. As he had already laid the foundations for the other Ladies before, he was familiar with the route, the only difference was that Fei Yu''s zhenyuan s had already levelled up to an even higher level energy form, and the two girls'' Cultivation Level s were also much deeper than the Ladies''s.


    When he reached the late stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he was only one step away from reaching the Infant stage, but because Fei Yu''s zhenyuan energy form was already of an even higher level, it caused the two women to actually have the strength of mid stage Nascent Soul.


    Afterwards, according to the characteristics of the two, he chose a set of the Floating Origin Water Art and the Void Demon Origin Art, respectively, from the records of the Shennong Sutra and Si Liya.


    Lan Li''er was extremely envious of Ladies, but she had no choice.


    Therefore, Lan Li''er would often look at Zhao Feiyu from afar with a hidden bitterness.


    Maybe it was because there were only two people who were not Fei Yu''s friends back then, but now, there was only Lan Li''er left. Hence, one day, Anna Li came to Lan Li''er''s room.


    "It''s sister Analiese!" Sit down, please. "


    "Little sister Lan Li, how have you been recently?"


    "Very good!"


    "Then why do I see you always looking like you have a hidden grudge? Don''t tell me you like someone?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t like Fei Yu at all!" Lan Li''er hurriedly tried to defend herself like a cat whose tail has been stepped on.


    "Haha, admit defeat!" I didn''t say you liked someone. "


    "Sister!" Lan Li stretched out her voice as she spoke coquettishly.


    "Then how did you fall for him?"


    "I don''t know either, but I''ve been thinking about him quite a bit recently. Also, I often dream about him, but I don''t know why I keep thinking about him for no reason."


    "My good little sister, looks like you have really fallen for Fei Yu."


    "But, he''s your Hubby, Big Sis!" Lan Li spoke in a somewhat lonely manner.


    "But he has also used You Lan''s Hubby! He already has seven before me, so you don''t have to mind. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Okay, no buts. Remember, your happiness is in your hands. If you miss it, it will be very difficult to find it again. I''ll be going back. You have to think about it carefully. I''m very happy to have another sister like you." After saying that, Analiese left Lan Li''er, who was still in a daze, and went out.


    "Happiness is in my hands? Once you miss it, it will be hard to find it again? " Lan Li mumbled and repeated what Anlys had said.


    Lan Li''er thought back to the face she saw when she woke up in the cave; how the alternate dimension had actually given her such precious and beautiful equipment; how she had fought valiantly with the Clan Chief; how she had flown in space and created such a beautiful shooting star; everything that had caused Lan Li''er to gradually fall in love with Fei Yu.


    "I have decided, Fei Yu, take this!" Lan Li suddenly made a decision.


    Although the Ladies''s Cultivation Level was already very strong, Fei Yu still felt that the Ladies''s power was insufficient. After all, the enemies he had encountered were getting stronger and stronger.


    After thinking about it, Fei Yu used a portion of his pregnant fluid s, along with the Herba Flavescentis s he had acquired in the Magic Beast Forest earlier, in addition to the hundred different types of precious medicinal ingredients to refine nine precious Nascent Soul Pills. However, due to the existence of the Herba Flavescentis s, the efficacy of the Nascent Soul Pills had greatly increased, so Fei Yu was confident that the Ladies would be able to surpass the limits of Infant stage in one go.


    As expected, after consuming the Nascent Soul Pill, You Lan and the other Ladies s'' Cultivation Level had all reached the Divine Clone Stage.


    At the same time, in the Sky Continent, A Manier had already finished taking care of his father''s affairs. Under the lead of the Mask Man, he arrived at a hidden deep mountain cave.


    "One last chance, you can choose to give up. Otherwise, you will never have the chance to give up again." Mask Man asked.


    "I must avenge my father."


    "Fine, come with me."


    After that, the two of them were teleported to a huge secret room. After passing through a winding corridor, they arrived at the room that the Mask Man had arranged for A Manier, and ordered him not to leave the room without permission.


    On the second day, Mask Man arrived at A Manier''s room early, and brought A Manier to a huge secret room''s door.


    "Inside is where I arranged for you to raise your strength. You may not be able to accept the method, but you have to obey, and remember, after the Magic Transfer Formation, other than taking revenge, you are no longer me, you are just my puppet, understand?" Mask Man asked coldly.


    "Understood." A Manier who had already prepared himself mentally was not surprised.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Mask Man opened the door.


    "Roaar!" A deafening howl rang out from within the secret room.


    A Manier saw that there was actually a black coloured creature locked inside the secret room. It used six thick chains that were engraved with magic runes, but the creature was still clanging the chains around violently.


    The creature was over ten meters tall, and its lean body was glowing with a black metallic luster. Its two legs were filled with explosive muscles, and its upper arms were shaped like a jagged blade shining with a cold light.


    "This is ¡ª Vajra mantis?"


    A Manier immediately recognized this Vajra mantis of the ancient ten great Divine Beasts s. It was also the Divine Beasts with the most offensive power among the ancient ten great Divine Beasts s, and its blade-like upper arm was incomparably sharp. It was as famous as the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s extremely strong defense, and was known as the Two Ultimate Attack and Defence.


    "Yes, this is what I prepared to increase your strength. To capture this Vajra mantis alive really took a lot of effort from us brothers, but at least it was worth it."


    "But that doesn''t seem to be possible. This Vajra mantis should have already matured. With my strength, how could I possibly control it?" A Manier asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not like I made you sign a Magic Beast Contract with him."


    "Then what else can we do?"


    With your wisdom and the power of the Vajra mantis combined, coupled with the special training potential of the Vajra mantis, the strength of the Vajra mantis would jump. At that time, even if your strength cannot compare to Fei Yu''s, you will still be able to use power at the same level, which will give you a chance to take revenge. " After pausing for a moment, Mask Man continued.


    "Do you see the magic array on top of the Vajra mantis''s head?" Mask Man asked as he pointed at the head of the Vajra mantis.


    "I saw it." A Manier took a look and sure enough, there were a few overlapping six pointed star magic array s with a diameter of about a foot on the Vajra mantis''s head.


    "This magic array has taken me dozens of years to completely suppress the will of the Vajra mantis, and has replaced your mind with that of yours. It can lead the body of the Vajra mantis. "Hahaha." Amid A Manier''s cold sweat, Mask Man laughed out loudly.


    "Then what exactly should we do?"


    "Simple. Rise!" Following the shout, countless magic array marks immediately appeared on the floor of the secret room. They constantly flashed with magic light, clearly indicating that they had already started operating.


    "Stand in the middle." The Mask Man ordered.


    Although A Manier didn''t know what the Mask Man wanted to do, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. However, he still had to obey orders and arrived at the center of the secret room, where the Vajra mantis was located.


    "Hahaha, good, the fusion ceremony begins!"


    The magic array suddenly flickered with a dazzling light. A Manier only felt a white mist before his eyes, and then he temporarily lost his vision. However, this only made his other senses become abnormally sensitive.


    A Manier only felt a strong force that sucked him up flying, following that he crashed into a hard wall, causing his internal organs to feel extremely uncomfortable, after that, a hole appeared in the wall and he was sucked into it, following that, an unbearable pain arose, as though countless maggots were crawling all over his body.


    After the activation of the magic array, A Manier was sucked into the Vajra mantis''s body, and following that, a big enough hole was opened up in the Vajra mantis''s armor to accommodate A Manier.


    After a while, the tissues of the Vajra mantis surrounding A Manier''s body wiggled, and like a tentacle, it began to bore into A Manier''s body.


    The miserable cries continued for several hours, until the light from the magic array weakened, and then it started to ease down, until it finally stopped.


    After the magic light dissipated, a seven to eight meter tall humanoid organism that looked like a human stood in the middle of the secret room. Its mantis like head and human-like face were covered by the deck, but even its eyes were covered by a transparent layer of the deck.


    Suddenly, the humanoid creature moved. It did not attack as it had expected. Instead, it looked around at its own arms, and then it touched its entire body in disbelief, as if it had confirmed something.


    "Bastard, what did you do to me?" The humanoid organism was enraged, but was unable to break free from the chains on its body. It could only wave its knife arm in vain as it roared.


    "This is the way you obtain power. The power of the Vajra mantis coupled with your intelligence, how perfect a combination it is!" Mask Man was obviously excited about his success, and shouted hoarsely while waving his arms around.


    "How can you make me like this?" It turned out that the humanoid organism was A Manier after merging with the Vajra mantis. Although its power had already surpassed the Cultivation Level of the Eight Wings, it had become a human and ghost like person.


    "What you become is my problem, but don''t forget that you have to listen to me except for revenge." The Mask Man shouted with a cold face.


    "You ¡­ But how am I going to get out like this? "


    "This is only your battle state. If you take your time, you will recover to how you were before." To give a sweet jujube in a slap, the astute and scheming Mask Man was well aware of this logic.


    "Who exactly are you? I remember that this method was used to create a Beastman General tens of thousands of years ago. It should have been lost long ago and only in the history of the clan would it be recorded so why would you use it? " A Manier had guessed the identity of the Mask Man, or at least a general idea of his identity.


    "Me? An old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s you. It was you who instigated the conflict between the light-race and the light-race nearly ten thousand years ago, resulting in a serious civil war and directly causing the separation of the original race."


    "I didn''t expect someone to remember me."


    It''s not that someone remembers you, but your name is ranked first among the top ten sinner of original race. A Manier said in a mocking tone.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect me to be so famous! "


    "I always wanted to ask you, what on earth did you think would trigger the original race''s civil war at that time?"


    "Boring, that''s all."


    "Boring?"


    "Yeah, think about it. When you possess invincible strength and live an almost eternal life, all the fun and freshness will become dull and boring over a long period of time."


    "So that''s why you started the original race''s civil war back then?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it ended so quickly."


    "Then why did you help me this time?"


    "Humph, I''m helping you because it''s rare for such a strong opponent to appear in front of me. That''s why I gave him a little trouble. I''m helping you, but you''re not qualified!"


    "Well, indeed, you have the right to say such things." A Manier said awkwardly.


    After raising the Ladies''s strength, Anli had to go back to the Demon World to explain the situation, and to conveniently send the duplicated Book of Inheritance''s pars nigra back to the Demon World. In any case, this Book of Inheritance had already lost its use for the cultivation of the true Demon Emperor.


    Fei Yu was not at ease with Anna''s decision to return to Demon World alone, but he was also going to Sea race, Dragon Island, orc and Elves to help his beloved wife level up her Cultivation Level. Otherwise, they would be his greatest weakness in the future.


    After Anna Ling returned, Fei Yu went to the Elves to lay down the foundation for You Lan''s parents, imparted cultivation techniques to them, and with the help of the Pei Yuan Dan, he reached the aurine stage. Then, without stopping, he went to several other places to help his beloved wife''s relatives build up the foundation and cultivate.


    Today, Fei Yu finally completed the mission, allowing all his relatives to cultivate with a certain standard of Cultivation Level.


    He returned to the villa and was about to take a rest when something happened in the alternate dimension. Someone had teleported back?


    To be able to directly teleport into the alternate dimension, that could only be done with the Dao talismans crafted by Fei Yu. However, that was only used by people when they were in danger, Fei Yu immediately entered the alternate dimension.


    "Analiese, it''s you. How could you do this?" The moment Fei Yu entered the alternate dimension, he saw Anna Lisi, who was wearing a spirit armor''s robe, gasping for breath in the yard. She was holding a Flying Sword in her hand, although she did not receive any injuries, her aura was extremely unstable.


    "I''m fine, was I ambushed in Demon World?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "As soon as I returned to the Demon World, before I had the chance to return to my palace, I was ambushed. Those people were also from my Darkness clan, but they were definitely not from my Demon World.


    "There''s actually such a thing. It seems like it must be the doing of the patriarch of the original race, but where did he get three eight winged experts from? It seems like only Fifth Elder is an eight-winged master? " Fei Yu still didn''t know that the Patriarch had died.


    "Maybe."


    Then, did you finish going back to the Demon World?


    "Not yet."


    "I''ll go back with you and see if I can find any clues."

 C127

    At the same time Fei Yu and Ana Lis returned to the Demon World, a fierce battle was taking place in another place. A seven to eight meter tall humanoid organism was fighting against the ten-winged master, but the speed of the humanoid organism was extremely fast.


    On the other hand, the ten-winged master was carefree and unrestrained, with just a wave of his hand, he wielded the avalanche of fissure.


    "No, it''s too slow. With speed like this, you can''t even kill skeletons."


    "There are too many flaws in this move. Your enemy has at least dozens of ways to kill you."


    "Hesitating and missing out on a good opportunity."


    ten-winged master continued to fight as he lectured the humanoid organism. ten-winged master pushed the knife arm gently onto the ground, causing it to immediately stagger backwards for a distance and almost fall down.


    "This won''t do, your body''s adaptability and control still can''t reach a satisfactory level. You have to know that no matter how small the amount of negligence a master has in a fight, it will still be fatal."


    "Yes."


    "Also, you have to prepare even more. I have already ordered a few of my eight-winged subordinates to find trouble with that Fei Yu. Although they can''t cause him any trouble, I believe that he will quickly find your original race''s lair."


    "Got it." A spark of hatred flashed in A Manier''s eyes as he practiced crazily on the spot by himself.


    "En!" Lamas nodded and smiled. It seemed like he had chosen the right move. Only under pressure would he have the motivation to do so. The power of hatred was really great!


    On top of the white clouds, a strangely large Flying Sword was flying quickly. On top of the Flying Sword stood two human figures nestling together.


    It turned out that not long after Anli came back, after Fei Yu made sure that she was not harmed in any way, he bid farewell to the Karnah couple, and immediately started his journey back to the Demon World.


    The current Fei Yu Cultivation Level was no longer a Wu Meng, it could directly fly a Flying Sword to the Demon World, not to mention the Demon World, even the outer space Fei Yu had already gone there once.


    "Did you see that? That is your Demon World. " High up in the sky, Fei Yu and Anfey could clearly see the Demon World was like a giant jigsaw puzzle, placed on a blue background.


    "That''s right!" I have never seen a Demon World like this before. " Analiese''s current Cultivation Level was not enough, so she could not fly at such a high altitude to see the overall view of the Demon World.


    "Thank you." Ana?s turned her head and gave Fei Yu a sweet kiss on her lips.


    Of course, Fei Yu would not disappoint the beauty''s tender love, so he hugged Anna Lisi tightly and gave her a deep wet kiss, until she powerlessly hung on Fei Yu''s body.


    "I''m going to kill you, but every time I feel weak all over, you''re going to die." Anna''s petite fists rained down on Fei Yu''s body.


    "Oh, I remember last night someone kept saying that I wanted to... I also want to... "Come on, I don''t know who it is!" Fei Yu said smilingly next to Anna''s ear.


    "Stop it, Scoundrel." Analiese covered Fei Yu''s mouth with his face red.


    While playing with each other, Fei Yu had already arrived above the Devil Realm Continent, and gradually lowered the height of the Flying Sword, so that Anli could clearly see the scenery on top of the Demon World, and accurately find his own palace.


    Without alerting anyone, Fei Yu brought Ana Lex and landed in her bedchamber.


    The next day, Analiese''s sudden appearance really gave the bedchamber''s maids a fright. Fortunately, they had recognized their master''s identity in time, otherwise, they would have had to call the royal guards in order to capture the assassin.


    Immediately, Analiese summoned the Four Great Devils and Guidry in for a meeting.


    The Four Great Devils and Guidry quickly arrived at the hall of the Analiese bedchamber.


    The Book of Inheritance was kept in the Magic Research Institute in the Demon City of Demon World. From now on, the Magic Research Institute did not belong to any power, but anyone of any power could come in to study the Dark Book of Inheritance once their Cultivation Level reached a certain level.


    After Analiese finished speaking, both the Four Great Devils and Guidry showed their reluctance to part with their Demon Emperor. However, Analiese''s decision to leave was not something they could dictate.


    After that, Analiese made some other arrangements, and the matter of the Demon World trip was almost settled.


    After taking care of all of this, Antilles finally felt at ease and followed Fei Yu home. He didn''t know that there was a huge disturbance waiting for them there.


    In the plaza, Mask Man Lamas was doing his best to nurture A Manier''s fighting strength and improve his fighting skills.


    A Manier had already completely adapted to the Vajra mantis''s body, and his Cultivation Level was already at the middle level of the Eight Wings.


    During the break, A Manier asked Lama why he didn''t kill Fei Yu himself but instead tried his best to cultivate him. Furthermore, he caused so much trouble for Fei Yu.


    "Idiot, this is just a game of hunting, the relationship between me, you, he is the relationship between the hunter, the hound and the prey. As an extremely boring hunter, the most important thing is not to catch prey, but to play with them." Idiot, this is just a game of hunting, the relationship between me, you, he is the relationship between the hunter, the hound and the prey. "Remember your identity, Hound," Ramas said truthfully.


    "You ¡­" A Manier was angry, he was actually treated like a hunting dog.


    "Are you angry? You think you''re worthy? "Go practice your martial arts properly, or else you won''t be playing the role of the hound." La Mas kicked the furious A Manier back into the training grounds.


    The strength he possessed may seem to be extremely powerful, but he was just like a puppet. As long as the strings on his body were still in the hands of others, he would never be a puppet without his own thoughts.


    The depressed A Manier could only once again immerse himself crazily in training, thinking that when he had enough strength, he would definitely exterminate all the people who had enslaved him before, just that he didn''t know whether he would still be able to wait for this day.


    After the war between the Homo sapiens and the orc race had been resolved peacefully, the continent had been peaceful for more than a year. As the saying goes, as long as there was time, there would be time for agreement, and as long as there was time for agreement, there would be time for agreement.


    It was a beautiful sunny day with hundreds of beautiful flowers blooming in the garden of the palace. The Gust the Great was taking advantage of this rare moment of leisure to accompany the Queen and admire the flowers.


    "Crackle, crackle ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    Gust the Great could not help but frown. Was it really possible to end a free time so quickly?


    "Your Majesty, your subject has an important military report." The Intelligence Minister bowed.


    "Speak."


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the three empires of Divine Dragon Empire, Ude Empire and Walter Empire have already set out for our country with an army of more than three million. There are still a few small nations that want to seize the opportunity to form a united legion. The intelligence department reported that the territories of the empires were not just next to each other. There were a few smaller empires that were used as buffer zones between empires.


    "Is the information accurate?" Gust the Great''s expression became serious. If this was really the case, then he would be in deep trouble.


    "Accurate! Three days ago, several countries'' armies have already been gathered. Now, they are closing in on the border of our country. The written challenge is already on the road. I estimate that they will arrive in two days."


    Don''t ask why information is transmitted faster than a written challenge. Urgent information is transmitted through the Magician through magic, of course, it is transmitted faster than the written battle on the road here. Even flying Magical Beast s aren''t as fast as magic!


    "Immediately convene an emergency meeting and command all ministers to come quickly." The Gust the Great ordered.


    "Yes."


    It turned out that while the Mask Man was nurturing A Manier, he did not forget to create trouble for him as well. He secretly sent a few of his subordinates as messengers to the Demon Martial Continent through the teleportation of the magic array to meet the other empires'' emperors.


    During the audience, on the one hand, they exaggeratedly described how the Fei Yu they controlled was a Saint rank expert (I''m afraid that if the empires do not dare to send out their troops, then all their efforts would be wasted!), and with the addition of Kanan and the Principal, each country had three Saint rank expert, so in the future, they would definitely not put the other empires in their eyes, or perhaps they would take the opportunity to unify the continent.


    There was an irreconcilable enmity between their master and Fei Yu. As long as a few great empires sent troops to force the Gust the Great to expel Fei Yu, they would repay the various empires greatly after everything was completed.


    Initially, the emperors of the great empires did not agree to this. However, after the emissaries gave a solution that could easily deal with Saint rank expert, the emperors of the great empires were slightly tempted.


    Finally, under the threat of the number of Saint rank expert and the promised benefits from the emissaries, the emperors of the few large empires had agreed to send out three million troops and force the Gust the Great to expel Fei Yu. At the same time, they ordered the leaders of the various armies to act according to the circumstances and to obtain as much benefits as possible.


    Other than the few sage rank professional s, everyone else had good impressions of the prospects of this battle. However, a few great sage rank professional s did not see it this way, the invisible pressure Fei Yu gave them in the army camp was simply too great, and a few Saint level professions were all expressing their worry about the outcome of the battle. Wu Nai was the His Majesty the Emperor''s decision, so they could do nothing as they could only pray to the heavens!


    In the written challenge, it clearly stated that as long as Fei Yu was expelled from the country and a certain amount of war reparations was paid, this war would end here.


    Gust the Great ordered his men to write a letter of credence and send it to the enemy. At the same time, he also ordered them to quickly gather all the troops that could be sent to the border immediately, following Marshal Giscard to the border. At the same time, the troops behind them continued to gather and support the enemy.


    Although they had tried their best to gather an army, time was of the essence. There was a huge disparity between the strengths of the two sides. They could only hope to rely on the advantage of their ''home ground'' being familiar with the geography of the battlefield.


    However, the reality was always cruel. In front of an absolute advantage in power, all the measures taken were futile, and after the Allied Army of the Three Empires paid nearly 400,000 casualties, and Giska paid close to 100,000 casualties due to his geographical advantage, one of the important aspects of the border had finally fallen. Giska had no choice but to order his troops to retreat and defend, as the two armies were in a stalemate at the Walter Empire''s border.


    Moreover, the enemy Coalition forces s were equipped with a large number of experts, there was no lack of people second only to sage level expert.


    At this rate, the fall of the Walter Empire was only a matter of time.


    Up ahead, the Gust the Great had just received a memorial for him and was frowning.


    It looked like the three great empires were determined to win this time. Not only did they send out three million troops, there were also countless experts in the army. They had already succeeded several times in assassinating the empire''s generals, which made Gust the Great worry.


    The ministers below were in a state of chaos as well, causing a ruckus in the main hall that resembled a market.


    "Your Majesty, Old official thinks that we should agree with the Coalition forces''s conditions and expel that Fei Yu. After all, Fei Yu''s background is unknown, so there''s nothing wrong with expelling him." The Prime Minister was the first to speak.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. This subject and others also consented to expelling that Fei Yu." The Prime Minister''s side hurriedly agreed.


    "You weakling, you could have been expelled if it was in normal times, but you can''t be expelled at this time. This is equivalent to raising a white flag to the enemy, please reconsider your majesty." An old general said.


    "That''s right, how can you raise the white flag?"


    Just like that, the two rows of people began to bicker in the great hall.


    Not only was group of courtiers in a difficult situation, Gu Si was also in a difficult situation.


    The war to not expel Fei Yu would continue, and the result would be obvious at a glance. In a situation where the difference in strength was too great, and there were not as many experts as the other party, losing would happen sooner or later.


    However, expelling Fei Yu seemed to be even more impossible. It was already bad when it first affected them, surrendering under the pressure of other empires. Furthermore, the three empires would take advantage of this opportunity to make even more harsh demands.


    Furthermore, that Fei Yu was a god level expert, if he got angry from embarrassment, it was not certain what kind of excessive things he would do. Although the Canaan couple could make Fei Yu give up on revenge, what would the Canaan couple think, that Fei Yu was their son-in-law!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a headache and the more frustrated he became. Finally, Gust couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The arguments among the ministers came to an abrupt end as they looked at each other in dismay.


    It turned out that Gust the Great had suddenly slammed his hand on the Dragon Book table and bellowed: Withdraw.


    He stood up and returned to the study room of the imperial harem. He had just sat down in the study room and reported that the Principal, Lan Te, had requested to see His Majesty.


    "Quick, invite him in." Pendergast said quickly.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    "No need for formalities, Mister has come to see me at this time, could it be that Mister has some good plan to resolve our country''s current predicament?"


    "Actually, His Majesty does not need to worry at all. The Coalition forces of the Three Great Empires alone cannot do anything to our country."


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    "I don''t know if His Majesty noticed it, but ever since the Duke of Canaan came back, he gave off a different feeling."


    "This?" "It''s a bit, but I can''t quite tell you what''s different. Don''t tell me you know?"


    "According to this subject''s guess, the Grand Duke already broke through the limits of his Saint level and entered the realm that all experts of Homo sapiens yearned for ¡ª ¡ª god level."


    "God ¡­" Spirit... Level? "Are you sure?"


    "There shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    "Hahaha." Gustavus threw his head back and laughed, and all his troubles were swept away.


    An expert, an expert of the god level, was enough to change a lot of things in the Demon Martial Continent, including the outcome of the war between nations. If an expert, an expert of the god level, was able to change a lot of things in the Demon Martial Continent, including the outcome of a war between nations,


    With one sage level expert guarding and one god level expert in battle, the armies of the three nations could be considered fart. In an instant, their armies would become headless, and the three million army would immediately fall apart.


    "Lan Te, you have brought really good news!"


    Three days later, Canaan arrived at the front.


    Standing at the top of the city, they could see the tents of the three million strong army stretching for miles. The smoke from cooking under the pots had already covered the land, and from afar, it looked like an endless fog.


    After greeting Giska, he summoned the wyvern to circle around the enemy''s camp. The huge body of the wyvern made the enemy flee, and in a breath, a vacuum was formed beneath the wyvern.


    No one came to save the fire. They could only watch as dozens of tents were burnt to the ground, revealing the pitch black ground beneath.


    Very quickly, a few people ran over from afar. There was no way for them to take a step forward under the pressure of the Holy Beast, so the other mounts firmly refused to take a step forward.


    "So it''s the Dragon Knight, Lord Canaan. I wonder what advice you have for me."


    "Of course I''m here to urge you to retreat. Do you really think that I would have nothing better to do?" Canaan looked down. It was Marshal Mu Lite, an old acquaintance.


    "Uh, it''s impossible to defy the imperial edict!"


    "I don''t care about that. I just want to tell you, for the sake of our country''s peace, if anyone dares to take another step into our country, they will be killed without mercy!" As Canaan spoke, he waved the longspear on the dragon''s back, causing a dense wave of spear ripples to descend. A row of bottomless, pitch-black holes with a diameter of three to four meters were created in front of them.


    Seeing the stupefied expressions of the few of them, Kanan knew that he had achieved his goal and had urged the wyvern to return to his side.


    The few marshals quickly recovered from their shock and knew that they could not continue fighting for the time being. With sage level expert leading the charge, their commanders were no longer safe, but the best course of action was to suspend the operation and report back as soon as possible. The sage level expert could only be dealt with by the sage level expert.


    The moment Fei Yu returned from the Demon World, he felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right as he walked around the Iron Rock City. There was less of the commotion and relaxation he had in the past, as well as a lot of nervousness and fear.


    He hurried over to his father-in-law''s home, but it was only his mother-in-law. From what he knew, the three empires had started a war for him.


    It could be said that the Walter Empire could also be considered as Fei Yu''s other homeland. Now, there was actually someone who wanted to force him to leave this place, and that made Fei Yu feel extremely terrible.


    When he heard that there was actually someone who was in favour of expelling him, Fei Yu''s mood became even worse, and he thought to himself: Emperor boy, don''t make the wrong decision, or else you will have to bear the consequences.


    Even though Fei Yu''s mood did not completely recover, he felt a lot better after knowing that the emperor still had not made the decision to expel him in the end.


    "I''m going to see the Emperor."


    "What?" You must see the Emperor. Fei Yu, listen to your mother-in-law and don''t be impulsive. You must believe in the His Majesty the Emperor. " Hearing that Fei Yu was going to see the Emperor Mother Yue Yang was too scary. If Fei Yu decided to join hands without saying anything, no one on this continent could stop him.

 C128

    "mother-in-law, what are you thinking? I''m not going to settle my debts with the Emperor. " Fei Yu knew that his mother-in-law had misunderstood him.


    "Shh, luckily you''re not, otherwise no one here would be able to stop you, Fei Yu! You have frightened your mother-in-law. " His mother-in-law said in a slightly calmer tone.


    "It frightened my mother-in-law." Fei Yu said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing, this is just a small matter. Let Lin Nuo take you to the palace!"


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    Fei Yu did not call out Lin Nuo. It was better to negotiate with the Emperor Gu Ji himself.


    Not long after arriving at the entrance of the palace and making the announcement, Gust and the empress personally came out to welcome them, followed by a series of beautiful palace maid.


    "Welcome, it has been a long time since we last met. Mister''s demeanor is even more graceful than it was in the past!" Fei Yu found it hard to imagine that Gust the Great would actually spew out such corny words.


    "There, the Emperor is too polite."


    "Haha, I''m speaking the truth, please come in." Gust the Great made a gesture of invitation to walk shoulder to shoulder with Fei Yu, and after the empress and Fei Yu greeted each other, they obediently followed behind the two of them.


    "May I know what business you have here?" Gust the Great asked after stopping all the palace maid and servants.


    "It''s not that big of a deal. I just want to discuss the alliance of the three empires." Fei Yu thought to himself that if they didn''t work here, then my villa would be a pigsty.


    "This, this is indeed a thorny matter. Even if your father-in-law, Kanan, were to hold the line and believe that the Coalition forces of any three nations would not take advantage of this, but if they both have the same enemy and suffer a thousand casualties, I believe that the last two countries would not be able to recover."


    "This matter started because of me, so I will naturally be responsible for it to the end. There will also be more emperors who didn''t expel me from their country!"


    "Over there, this is how it should be." Gust the Great thought to himself, if I expel you, how would I dare? If I expel you today, maybe I won''t be the Emperor tomorrow.


    "Hmph. I would quite like to see who would want to oppose me." As Fei Yu spoke, a burst of killing intent seeped out of his body, causing the Gust the Great to feel as if they had been placed in an icehouse. He inwardly rejoiced.


    The atmosphere at the front lines was extremely depressing. The three empires that were confronting the Walter Empire had nearly three million troops, but they did not dare to move.


    On the other hand, although the Walter Empire had less than a million troops, being under the command of Canaan was truly a high morale. On that day, Canaan had shown his prowess within the enemy camp, and many of the imperial soldiers witnessed it from afar. Furthermore, the opposing armies did not even dare to fart for the past few days, so even a fool would know that the enemy''s armies had been suppressed by the Paladin.


    Giscard also secretly let out a sigh of relief. Having a super expert do things was really easy!


    Giska heaved a sigh of relief, but the other three empires'' marshals were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. They did not retreat nor retreat, they spent a large amount of supplies here every day. That was out of the question!


    On this day, just as the other marshals were feeling anxious, some soldiers reported that the sage rank professional s of the three empires, the Divine Dragon Empire Arker Louis, the Ude Empire s, the Ude Empire s Mels Runardell, and the Haosi Empire s, an Amor Yali from the House of Lorende s, who was close to becoming a Saint level profession, had arrived together.


    Although there were only two sage rank professional s and a profession close to Saint level, they would not lose even if it was a 2v1! Finally, he didn''t have to waste anymore time, and immediately went to the entrance to greet him.


    After resting for a night, the two sage rank professional s arrived at the bottom of the city on the second day. As for Amoy Yali, it would be useless if he went up.


    "Haha, you two old friends have not seen each other for a long time. I never thought that the next time we meet would be on the battlefield. The world is truly unpredictable!" Canaan flew down from the city and said.


    "That''s right!" Not long ago, she was a comrade of the Alliance, but who would have thought that they would meet in battle so soon. " Pharaoh Mels said. Speaking of which, Canaan''s son-in-law had helped them in this matter, so it was rather embarrassing for them to turn their backs on him.


    "We are only following orders this time. Offending is unavoidable, but the emperor''s orders cannot be disobeyed!" Paladin Akar said.


    "Since each has their own master, then there''s nothing much to say. Let''s decide who is stronger!" Carnage did not want to waste any more words and immediately released his aura. The flying dragon that he sat on also felt his master''s fighting intent, and the aura of the Holy Beast also spread out in all directions.


    "You ¡­ Have you already broken through the limits of Saint level? " Mels suddenly asked in shock as he felt that there was a different majestic aura coming from Kanan.


    "Yes."


    "Sigh, it seems that the outcome of this war has already been decided." Even if it was a god level expert who had just broken through, dealing with these two sage level expert s was an easy task, and there was no suspense about the outcome.


    "Looks like we don''t need to fight anymore." Paladin Akar said.


    "But ¡­" Just as Kanan was about to say something, he suddenly felt a sharp Sword Qi attack from behind him. In his haste, he could only use the tail of his spear to block.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud bang, even though he was still on the back of the wyvern, Kanan was knocked back dozens of meters by the huge force. His arm felt a little numb, but fortunately, he wasn''t injured.


    A handsome Blonde Man appeared behind Kanan, wielding a gigantic two-handed heavy sword. It was clear that he was the one who had launched the sneak attack just now, but unfortunately, he did not have that.


    "Who are you? Why did you sneak an attack on me? "


    Kana pointed his spear at Blonde Man and asked angrily. He actually dared to sneak attack under the watch of millions of people in front of the two armies, this man was truly disgraced.


    "Who dares to attack us from the front?" Mels and Akar were also asking angrily. It was as if they were cooperating with him to sneak attack Canaan. If they did not pay attention to it, they would lose all their honor here, in sage rank professional.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. You only need to know that I''m the person who came to take your life." The Blonde Man turned to Mels and Akar after he finished his words.


    "The two of you must cooperate with me to kill this person. There must be no mistakes." Blonde Man gave the two men two gold medallions as if he was giving them an order. They were the personal medallions of the two Emperors and would not be used easily, but once used, it would mean that they would not disobey if they came personally. The person holding the medallion is the personal representative of the Emperor.


    "I''m sorry brother Kanan, but the emperor''s orders cannot be disobeyed. However, we definitely did not know about the ambush beforehand." Mels and Acal said apologetically.


    "There''s no point in speaking any further. Come on!"


    As he spoke, he thrust his spear towards the Blonde Man, the powerful force causing the tip of the spear to carry a sharp whistle that could captivate one''s soul.


    Blonde Man did not care about this attack at all as he casually swung his sword to cut at the incoming spearhead. He did not call for the other two sage rank professional s'' help either.


    It was obvious that the Blonde Man had underestimated Carnage''s Cultivation Level. After a strange, ear-piercing sound of metal scraping against metal, the Blonde Man was forced to take a dozen steps back due to the huge force.


    "Do you two only know how to watch from the side? "Let''s attack together!" Blonde Man could not help but shout in anger.


    Due to the emperor''s orders, Mels and Acar fiercely glared at the Blonde Man, then saluted Carnage and charged towards him.


    Carnage actually didn''t want to fight the two of them, but he knew that this battle was unavoidable. He could only raise his spear to meet the attacks of the three, and for a time, the four of them battled against each other.


    The Cultivation Level of the Blonde Man was obviously not bad. Kanan reckoned that the Cultivation Level of the Blonde Man was only second to him. However, due to the interference of Mel and Acar, Kanan was unable to fight for a long time.


    His mount was a Holy Beast and it already possessed a strong intelligence. Under Kanan''s orders, the flying dragon stopped the Blonde Man, and Kanan took the opportunity to strike Mel and Acar twice. Both of them were severely injured and lost their combat ability, but their lives were not threatened, so this was also the only solution.


    Without the interference of Mel and Acar, Kanan turned around and started to deal with the Blonde Man. The Blonde Man''s Cultivation Level was weaker than Kanan''s, and with the help of the wyvern, he was quickly at a disadvantage.


    When the Blonde Man was careless, he suddenly thrusted his spear towards the gap in the Blonde Man''s defenses.


    Blonde Man was too late to dodge, he immediately clenched his teeth, and his entire body was enveloped in white light. After the light faded, there were now four pairs of pure white wings on his back, he was actually a member of the original race, the so-called god race.


    Everyone knew that the god race could only use about seventy to eighty percent of his strength before he used his wings. In order to avoid being killed by Kana, he couldn''t use his wings.


    "god race? Why are you here? Didn''t you already follow the agreement and retreat? " Kana had already found out the truth of the matter from Fei Yu. He was extremely confused by the appearance of the god race here.


    At the same time, Mel and Acar also knew about the god race''s and Demons''s joint invasion of the continent. With regards to the appearance of the god race, and the fact that it was their own Golden Emperor who sent the god race, they were filled with doubts and worry.


    "Cut the crap." The Blonde Man raised his sword and rushed forward again.


    But it was obvious that the Cultivation Level of the transformed Blonde Man was superior to that of the transformed one. Only then did Kanan and the wyvern work together to barely be able to fight the Blonde Man to a draw.


    After not being able to win in battle for a long time, Kanan became anxious and threw his spear at Blonde Man.


    Blonde Man was startled for a moment, then immediately took out his spear. He did not know what kind of new strategy it was, to actually throw the weapon in his hand, but he immediately understood.


    When the zhenyuan urged him on (Canaan is already a cultivator, did you guys forget about that?), the small accessory that was originally hung on his body like an ornament actually turned into a seven or eight meter long, shining silver spear in the blink of an eye.


    Ka Na An thrusted the spear that could be said to be a treasure towards the Blonde Man.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The Blonde Man''s heavy sword was used as a shield to block Kanan''s long spear, but he did not expect that not only did he not block the spear, but the tip of the spear had pierced a walnut-sized hole in it. If not for the fact that the Blonde Man was quick to react, Kanan would have already pierced through his sugar gourd, and even so the Blonde Man was covered in cold sweat.


    Just then, an overwhelming aura pressed down from the battlefield. Blonde Man immediately felt like he was stuck inside steel, unable to move.


    Although Myles and Acar had already been rescued by their soldiers, they were still paying close attention to the battle on the battlefield with serious injuries. Their already serious injuries worsened as they vomited blood after being pressured by such a strong aura.


    "Fei Yu, you''re here?" The pressure did not even descend upon him, so of course he wouldn''t be affected in the slightest.


    "That''s right!" Father-in-law you rest first, watch me deal with this Birdman. "


    With that said, Ling Kong extended his hand to cover Blonde.


    The Four Winged god race powerlessly fell into Fei Yu''s hands. After struggling for a bit, he realized that the two of them were not on the same level of strength as him, and gave up on struggling.


    When they saw this scene, Mels and Acar''s hearts turned cold. With such strength ¡­ they couldn''t help coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood. Their injuries became more serious and they were close to fainting.


    Just from Fei Yu''s simple move, the two experienced elders could see the difference.


    Fei Yu was definitely not as simple as a sage level expert, he had even surpassed the god level, and reached a height that had never been achieved in a Homo sapiens before. Against such a deep and unfathomable enemy, and even took the initiative to provoke him, the Empire''s future was truly worrisome.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Fei Yu sealed the Blonde''s ability to move, so he casually fell to the ground.


    "Who sent you? Speak!" Fei Yu did not change locations and directly started to interrogate the Blonde.


    "Humph!" Blonde snorted, and did not say anymore.


    "You can''t live with your own sins." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately used the soul-searching on the Blonde, but helplessly discovered that his memories had already been erased by someone else. Although this caused considerable damage to the person who received it, it was the safest and most irreparable, unless there was someone who could reverse the flow of time.


    Casually crippling his Cultivation Level, he turned around and threw it into Walter Empire''s city, leaving it for them to handle.


    "Three days. Three days later, I don''t want to see any more soldiers from the three empires appear here. Otherwise, we will kill them all!" After he finished speaking, nearly three million people were enveloped by his Qi, although there were close to three million, they were still incomparable to Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, three million were suppressed by his Qi.


    In order to intimidate the enemy, Fei Yu had even hacked open a line of Sword Qi before he left. The sharp Sword Qi had slashed a gigantic ravine between the two military formations with a width of nearly ten meters and a length of hundreds of meters.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this man-made abyss. Was there still anyone who could do this?


    The marshals of the three empires immediately ordered their troops to pack up and prepare to retreat. The war could no longer continue.


    Fei Yu did not linger, after bidding farewell to Canaan and the Marshal, he returned to Iron Rock City. From start to finish, it had only been a few days, and the battle had already ended.


    After meeting the emperor and his mother, Fei Yu returned to his villa.


    However, the matter of the few great empires forcing Fei Yu to leave his hometown was not finished. Fei Yu did not want to let the three great empires go easily, especially those few stupid Monarchs.


    The Ladies would naturally not oppose Fei Yu''s decision, so they agreed to set off three days later.


    "Little sister, how are you feeling?" Analiese stopped Lan Li and asked.


    "How''s what?" Lan Li''er feigned ignorance.


    "You know, make the best use of the opportunity. This time, you might get another sister. Don''t let others get there first."


    "But elder sister, I ¡­"


    "One word, do you want to or not?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, come over here and listen." Analiese whispered in Lan Li''er''s ears.


    "Will that work?"


    "Of course you can. Do you agree or not?"


    "Then... Then let''s just listen to elder sister''s arrangement! " Lan Li''er fiddled with the corner of her clothes and did not utter a sound for a long time. At this moment, her face was filled with embarrassment. After a while, she lowered her head and spoke in a soft voice.


    Anna''s scheme really made Lan Li feel embarrassed. Although in this world, people were valiant and dared to love and hate each other, but to let an unmarried girl like her do this really made Lan Li feel very ashamed.


    "That''s more like it! Remember, be sure to prepare it tonight. " Analiese said.


    During dinner, Fei Yu felt that it was extremely strange. Lan Li''er always peeked at him, but the moment Fei Yu''s gaze fell on her, he would quickly avoid his gaze.


    She would always look at Lan Li''er, then look at Fei Yu, and her eyes were filled with the smile of someone who had succeeded in his evil scheme. What was wrong with that, could it be that she was excited because Fei Yu would accompany her tonight?


    After dinner, Fei Yu chatted with Ladies for a while before he came to Anna''s room. However, Fei Yu clearly felt the heartbeat of the two of them, could it be that someone was still in Anna''s room?

 C129

    Pushing the door open, he found that the light source of the magic lighting inside the room had been deliberately dimmed. It was dark and dim, but it was clearly more interesting.


    "Hubby, you''re here."


    "Yes."


    "Hubby, sit. Watch the fun show I prepared for you." Anna Lisi came forward to let Fei Yu take a seat.


    "What program?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    With three claps of her palms, a light kicking sound came out. A beauty who wore a light muslin over her face danced as she came in front of Fei Yu.


    Along with the gentle and soothing dance, the pure white temptations appeared and disappeared, making one''s soul tremble. The refreshing fragrance was even more intoxicating.


    "Hubby, have you seen this dance before?"


    "Nope."


    "Then does Hubby know what''s so special about this dance?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let me tell the Hubby, this dance is called Love Dance, it is one of my original race''s traditional dances, but not everyone can see it, it is only meant for the man who loves me."


    "Then she ¡­" Fei Yu had already determined from the familiar aura that this dancer was Lan Li''er.


    "My good Hubby, Little Sister Lan Li''er is infatuated with you. Don''t disappoint her, I wish you and Little Sister Lan Li a happy night!"


    "Hubby has always been passive in this area, you have to take the initiative!" Analiese said in a low voice as she stood up and came to Lan Li''er''s side. Then, he twisted his small waist and headed out, not forgetting to help Fei Yu close the door.


    "Fei Yu!" Seeing that Anli had gone out, Lan Li''er loosened up even more. She twisted her soft and weak body and came to Fei Yu''s side, making Fei Yu''s mouth go dry.


    "Lan Li, do you really not mind that I already have so many wives? Do you know that I can''t possibly have just you alone?"


    "I just want to know, do you like me or not?" Lan Li''er looked into Fei Yu''s eyes and asked.


    "This... Joy... "Yes."


    "That''s enough!" Lan Li''er replied.


    Hearing Fei Yu''s reply, Lan Li''er''s face surged with a kind of blissful and beautiful expression, and she began to twist her delicate body even more passionately.


    Afterwards, Lan Li''er danced to Fei Yu''s side. She would occasionally touch Fei Yu''s body along with the rhythm of the dance, but it seemed like she did not want to let have his way easily.


    Following the end of each action, almost all the sheep were slim and graceful in front of Fei Yu. The pair of big white rabbits were even jumping around happily, tempting Fei Yu''s hands.


    Without waiting for Fei Yu to make a move, Lan Li''er took the initiative to nestle into Fei Yu''s embrace, and slowly twisted her burning body as she helped Fei Yu to undress.


    At this point of time, if you don''t have any reaction, then you aren''t a man. Fei Yu carried Lan Li''er in his arms, and impatiently grabbed onto the warm white rabbit.


    Lan Li''er didn''t struggle, but looked at Fei Yu charmingly. Her hands didn''t stop moving, and they even started to gently rub against Fei Yu''s majestic body.


    After taking off her outer clothes, Fei Yu only left behind a few of her clothes, but her clothes were also very soft, and a small tent was immediately set up by a dangerous weapon on his body, but right when Lan Li was at the top of the tent, he could immediately feel the heat of the tent, and the blush on his face became even stronger.


    After all, this was the first time that Lan Li''er had such intimate contact with Fei Yu. Her small, trembling hands frantically took away the last piece of clothing, and she accidentally touched a fiery hot object, quickly withdrawing her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    The intimate contact also made Fei Yu''s blood boil. He hugged Lan Li''er as he fell onto the bed.


    "Fei Yu! This is still ¡­ The first time, you... You... You have to deplore me! " Lan Li''er nervously hugged Fei Yu tightly, and said with boundless shyness.


    "Don''t worry, baby." With a flip of her body, she pressed Lan Li''er beneath her. With the use of her hands, she was able to cause Lan Li''er to lose control of her emotions in an instant.


    After touching the smooth and creamy liquid in his hand, Fei Yu knew that Lan Li''er had already prepared everything. He slightly straightened his body and merged with Lan Li''er.


    Lan Li''er moaned in pain. A moment later, it turned into a groan.


    In an instant, the sound of rain and clouds could be heard from inside the bedroom, just like two dragons entangled in the sea. Lan Li''er''s voice was like a battle drum, making her grow braver as she flew through the air.


    Ahh!


    Finally, after going insane for a few times, Lan Li''er screamed loudly, leaned on Fei Yu''s chest in exhaustion, and quickly fell into''s dreams.


    Although Fei Yu still had some strength left, he lamented Lan Li''er''s extreme exhaustion and continued to hug her as she slept, all the way until the sun rose on the next day.


    Lan Li''er, who had just woken up from her habit of harming others, stretched as if no one was present. The enchanting scene immediately made Fei Yu dumbstruck.


    Lan Li''er immediately realized that something was amiss. Lowering her head to look, she saw that she was still "riding" on Fei Yu''s body, and the change in his body reminded Lan Li of what had happened last night. Her face immediately flushed red.


    That kind of bashful and coquettish expression really caused Fei Yu to see it, and his blood boiled once again. Lan Li''er, who was still ''riding'' on Fei Yu''s body, immediately felt Fei Yu''s abnormality and couldn''t help but exclaim out loud before softly collapsing onto Fei Yu''s body. It was another Wu Shan.


    When the two of them walked out of the room, Lan Li''s eyes, which had yet to disperse, clearly told Ladies that they had an extra sister. She immediately gathered around to congratulate and tease the new bride.


    In the Divine Dragon Empire''s capital, the streets were still bustling with people, the peddlers who were calling for money were still trying their best to find their groceries, completely unaware that a huge disaster and shame had quietly befallen the Dragon City.


    Looking at their bodies, one could tell that they were two absolutely gorgeous beauties. These three were Fei Yu, Lan Li''er and Ana''lis, as the other Ladies s were cultivating in an alternate dimension, giving this opportunity to the newly wedded Lan Li''er and Ana''lis.


    Originally, Fei Yu, who had stayed in the villa for two days, had already set the Divine Dragon Empire as his first ''visit''. Today, he coincidentally arrived at the capital of the Divine Dragon Empire and was eating lunch while considering how to ''visit'' the emperor of the Divine Dragon Empire.


    At that moment, a group of well-dressed men with swords and sabers came from the end of the street. It was obvious that they were no ordinary playboys since they could behave like this even in the capital.


    When this group of people arrived, the pedestrians on the street immediately moved away. It was as if this group of people was a plague, and they were trying to hide from it.


    Maybe because they saw that Fei Yu had waited so hard, when these popinjays walked to a place not far from the hotel, they suddenly saw a girl who looked pretty good among the crowd that they hid away from. Of course, a playboy with a perverted nature wouldn''t miss this chance to pick wild flowers.


    Among these people was a golden-clothed gongzi. There was a golden dragon embroidered on his chest, and it looked like it was about to fly out of his clothes.


    The golden-robed young master came before the girl and used his hands to gently lift up the girl who had tears streaming down her face and fear written all over her face.


    "lassie, come with me. This king will not treat you unfairly." That golden-robed young master said with a smile. It was obvious at a glance what this fellow was planning to do.


    "No! I beg you, your highness, please spare my daughter. I beg you, your highness." The woman said with tears streaming down her face.


    "Cut the crap! Someone, take him away!" The golden-robed young master said impatiently.


    The chance had come, this person with the western dragon embroidered on his chest was definitely a prince. He just so happened to have the excuse to take liberties with this woman and teach the emperor a lesson.


    "Sir, please wait. Does Young Master want to go down there?" An older shop assistant stopped Fei Yu and pointed at the group of people below them.


    "Can''t I?"


    "Young Master must be someone from outside the city, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    "No wonder, you don''t know the identity of that person, you can''t meddle in such matters!" It will only bring about trouble. Young Master should just stay here and quietly enjoy your meal! " The shop assistant said in a pleasant tone.


    "Oh? Who exactly are they, and why is no one willing to interfere in the robbery of a commoner in broad daylight? "


    "Tell the truth young master, that person is the Third Prince, who in the empire would dare to interfere in his affairs?"


    "Third Prince, even if he is a prince, he can''t steal away a commoner''s daughter in broad daylight!"


    "Ah, customer, this is all I can tell you. You can decide for yourself now that the trouble has come from the mouth!" The old man walked away.


    Fei Yu thought that it was the right time for the prince to jump down the banister and block the way in front of the Third Prince.


    "Forcefully robbing a commoner in broad daylight, do you not place the laws in your eyes?"


    "Haha, Laws of the King, you tell me Laws of the King. Tell him what Laws of the King are!" Third Prince said to the people behind him.


    "Kid, let me tell you, Third Prince is king''s law here, if you are disrespectful to Third Prince, that is violating king''s law, why aren''t you apologizing to Third Prince?" A voice sounded from behind Third Prince.


    "However, if you give the two lassie s behind you to our Third Prince, perhaps our Third Prince will spare your life and not care about your unreasonable actions, hahaha!" Another voice sounded from behind Third Prince.


    It turned out that at this time, Lan Li''er and Anli had already come down the stairs and were seen by the people behind Third Prince. Although the two of them were wearing veils, their peerless beauty was still unconcealable.


    "Hahaha." These people still didn''t know that they had provoked the ''star of the moment''. Moreover, they had even touched the ''star''''s'' reverse scale, and burst into unbridled laughter.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that trouble would come from the mouth?" Fei Yu''s figure seemed to sway, and those who were not paying attention, would think that they were seeing things.


    "Ahh!"


    A few screams rang out and the few people who had just laughed and talked flew out and landed heavily on the ground. They were in so much pain that they couldn''t even say anything. However, no one could see clearly who did it or what they did it with.


    "You ¡­ "What''s going on?" The Third Prince asked a person behind him. That guard was second only to the sage level expert and was sent by the Emperor to protect the safety of the Third Prince.


    Maybe someone wanted to ask, why were there only a few sage level expert s, and why were there so many near sage level expert s?


    It was not easy to become a sage level expert. Many people were close to becoming a sage level expert when they were thirty or forty, but they were still experts close to the Saint level at the age of a hundred or so. They would have no chance to reach the Saint level in their entire lives.


    Under normal circumstances, out of over a hundred sage level expert s, only one would be promoted to sage level expert, but the moment one became a sage level expert, his or her strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and he or she wouldn''t be able to remove the word ''near'' from his or her face.


    "Your majesty, your subordinate is incompetent." That approaching sage level expert obviously didn''t see anything and helplessly replied.


    "Trash, all of you charge! Take him down! Men kill, women ¡­" "Take it back to the manor."


    "Yes." The guards who were not taken care of by Fei Yu all swarmed over, but just as they started following the footsteps of the guards, they were somehow let down.


    "Third Prince, at least sage level expert is present. It is not easy to stay here for long." The sage level expert reminded.


    "This won''t do. Today, I must take this man down. You go up as well! You must take him down!" When did the Third Prince ever get what he wanted?


    "But ¡­" Third Prince your safety ¡­ " So it turned out that this expert near the Saint level was only there to protect the safety of the prince, and he wouldn''t interfere if it didn''t threaten the safety of the prince.


    "If I tell you to go, then go. What are you blabbering about?"


    They had no choice but to come forward, but in front of Fei Yu, a sage level expert was like an ant, how could they approach a sage level expert?


    Just as he rushed out a few steps and followed in the footsteps of those few people, he was unknowingly taken care of by Fei Yu in a single move.


    After taking care of this person, Fei Yu walked closer to the Third Prince with a smile.


    "No ¡­" You are not allowed to come here, I am a Third Prince of the Divine Dragon Empire, I told you ¡­ "If you dare do anything to me, I''ll kill you. I''ll definitely kill you."


    "Is that so? Then let''s see how you, the prince, will kill me with this hand? " As he said that, Third Prince suddenly assumed a pose that exceeded the limit of a human''s joints.


    "Ah, you actually treat me like this as a lowly commoner. My royal father will definitely kill you." The Third Prince whose arm was fractured could not resist and shouted in pain.


    "That''s great, I was just about to go see your father, His Majesty the Emperor." As Fei Yu spoke, the Third Prince followed in their footsteps. Perhaps it was because he was a prince, but after Fei Yu deliberately took care of him, at least a third of the Third Prince''s ribs were broken.


    When the commoners who had not yet left saw this disgraceful thing, they felt a sense of satisfaction. This bastard, human scum, could be considered to have received a lesson, but would the people who beat up the prince have a good ending?


    Of course not, we can''t lose face for the imperial family. The Emperor will definitely punish that person severely.


    As a result, those commoners who had not left immediately dispersed, and even the civilian girl who had been teased deeply bowed in thanks to Fei Yu before disappearing without a trace. To these commoners who had neither power nor influence, getting involved in such a matter was simply a disaster.


    Right at this moment, the sound of armor rubbing against each other could be heard. A team of light cavalry soldiers with bright armor rushed over.


    "Who is causing trouble in the Imperial City? Assistant!" The leading knight shouted.


    "All of you, dismount." Fei Yu roared, and then used his leg to lightly stomp on the ground.


    The ground trembled, and the group of riders immediately swayed from side to side, as if they were going to fall down at any moment.


    Several knights saw that it was a good time to dismount before the horses fell to the ground. The rest fell to the ground along with their mounts. A few unlucky fellows were pressed down by the horses and struggled to get up.


    "May I ask who Your Excellency is? Why did you start a conflict with the Third Prince?" The leading knight had a lot of experience, and knew that he had met an expert. Otherwise, the close to sage level expert would have been enough to take care of him, so he spoke politely.


    "Nothing, I just don''t like him."


    "This... "This ¡­" The leader of the riders choked, thinking, "Did you do that?" Beating up the prince just because he didn''t like the look of the prince, but the knight also knew that this group of knights definitely wouldn''t be able to play any role.


    "Look at this, he''s already been beaten. Don''t you want us to take His Highness away?" The leading knight practically begged.


    "Son, are you not going to teach your father anything? Have his father come to take him away?"


    "His father... "This, I ¡­" The leading knight gulped and did not know what to say. Third Prince''s father was the His Majesty the Emperor! This man actually made the His Majesty the Emperor personally come to lead the group, he did not look like a madman! Why would there be such a thought?


    "Sir, this ¡­"


    Right at this moment, another group of Knights passed by, and suddenly, all of them stopped at the same time. A person dressed in Marshal level armor jumped down from his horse, and directly went to Fei Yu''s side to greet him.


    "Mister, you have always been good. How could you have the time to come to my country? Can you allow me to be your host?"


    "So it''s Faust. Your troops have been withdrawn?"


    "How dare you disobey my orders."


    "That''s good. I really don''t want to start a massacre."


    "What is your purpose for coming?"


    "I just wanted to talk to your His Majesty the Emperor."


    "Haha, Teacher must be joking." Vassell groaned in his heart. If this person before him wanted to do something against the Emperor, would he be able to stop him? Saint rank expert? What a joke, he had been caught that day on the battlefield by the Four Wing god race, even if he wanted to, how could Saint rank expert stop him?

 C130

    "I''m serious."


    "This, then let me bring you to the palace!"


    "Lead the way!" Fei Yu followed Vassell towards the palace.


    Soon enough, several people arrived at the entrance to the imperial palace. Immediately, a guard ran in to report to the emperor.


    "What did you say?" That Fei Yu was brought to the Imperial Palace? "


    "Yes, it was the marshal who said so."


    Vassell''s original intention was to tell the His Majesty the Emperor that the person who had come was Fei Yu, the unrivalled existence in the Demon Martial Continent. He wanted the Emperor to be more courteous, otherwise, the Divine Dragon Empire might not exist anymore tomorrow.


    "Men, immediately raise me to the special alert. All royal guards, place yourself in my position, all royal Magician, raise your Magic Barrier. If anyone lets that Fei Yu break in, I''ll cut you down." His Majesty the Emperor immediately said nervously.


    "Is this your Emperor''s welcoming ceremony?" Seeing the rapid increase in the number of guards on the palace walls, countless arrows were aimed at the ground, and there were even a few city siege crossbows and magic arrows.


    "This... It''s possible! " Fasdel broke out in a cold sweat as he thought to himself, Your Majesty, this is the play you are singing. Are you trying to add to the chaos?


    "Regardless of whether I am or not, I am going in now. The people in front will either make way or take the consequences."


    "Mister... "This ¡­"


    "Hmph ¡­"


    Fei Yu snorted, then directly walked to the palace door, came up to block him, and was immediately sent flying by Fei Yu''s protective zhenyuan, his life and death unknown.


    Just at this moment, a wave of orders flags on the city wall swayed, and all the Magician s and archer s started to attack Fei Yu.


    The imperial guards did not belong to him, the marshal of war, and he could only watch helplessly as these people caused trouble.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Whether it was the palace walls or the Magic Barrier, they were all caved in three or four meters in width by the sharp Sword Qi. Fei Yu walked into the Imperial Palace as if he was at home, completely disregarding those attacks.


    The palace guards were scared silly by the existence of such a Sword Qi. Only when Fei Yu entered the palace did they remember their responsibilities, and they once again braced themselves and started to attack Fei Yu.


    Bored with these annoying flies, Fei Yu waved his hand casually. A 100 metre long wall behind him collapsed with a loud bang, and the people guarding the collapsed wall were all unlucky children!


    Thus, a scene that these people would never forget appeared. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of royal guards and Magician s, a single person opened a three to four meter wide hole in the palace walls, then swaggered his way in.


    Although he knew that Fei Yu was powerful and was not a threat to others, seeing such a powerful display of power once again still left him in shock.


    Under the guidance of Faust, Fei Yu quickly arrived at the Divine Dragon Empire''s Great Hall of Magistracy.


    His Majesty the Emperor was anxiously waiting for news from the guards, but there was no news from the left and right, causing him to be restless in the hall.


    Footsteps could be heard as two people walked into the hall.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." "Although it is urgent, we must not neglect our manners," Faust said, bowing to the Emperor.


    "No need for formalities." The emperor in the palace did not even have a single glance at, as he stared straight at Fei Yu.


    "Let me introduce you ¡­"


    "No need, I don''t want to know your emperor''s name. I only came to ask a few questions, and if the answer satisfies me, I will leave immediately." Fei Yu waved his hand.


    Thus, this unknown emperor became the first person in the history of the Divine Dragon Empire, and was forced into the Imperial Palace by a single person (Although it was four people, there was only one person who took action at the end of the day.) An emperor interrogating in a great hall.


    "You can choose to take revenge on me, and you can also deal with my family and friends. I really don''t mind, as long as you can bear the consequences." With that said, Fei Yu stomped his feet and left the palace with the two women.


    Fei Yu left the great hall, leaving behind Vassell who was secretly rejoicing and the extremely depressed emperor. Suddenly, the great hall trembled slightly.


    "Not good. Your Majesty, hurry up and leave." He immediately had a bad premonition, disregarding etiquette, as he lifted His Majesty the Emperor and flew out of the hall.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As soon as he flew out of the hall, the sound of a house collapsing came from behind him.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, the main hall disappeared without a trace. What entered his vision was a huge pit with a diameter of a few hundred meters. Groundwater was already gushing out from the bottom of the pit and soon formed a lake with a diameter of a few hundred meters.


    The two of them finally understood the meaning behind Fei Yu''s last sentence. Any of their ill intentions would lead to such a merciless blow, as if the great hall had turned into a lake.


    "Bastard, how dare he act so impudent in my palace, I must kill him ¡­" The emperor of the Divine Dragon Empire roared in anger, but in his heart he knew that this was the best he could do. If he truly did make a move, the history of the Divine Dragon Empire would have come to an end.


    Although it was hard to accept, it was still much better than having a fallen kingdom.


    After leaving the Divine Dragon Empire, Fei Yu continued to move out, and had already paid a visit to the Emperor of the Divine Dragon Empire, as well as the emperors of two empires, all waiting for Fei Yu to pay a visit to them!


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at the imperial city of the Ude Empire ¡ª the Moisonde City. The prosperity of the city was not inferior to the Iron Rock City in any way, and there were even some aspects that were slightly stronger than the Iron Rock City.


    When the three of them successfully entered the Moisonde City, logically speaking, Fei Yu was not in a hurry. What happened in the Divine Dragon Empire should have already spread across the continent, and the Moisonde City should be on high alert. However, looking at the city in front of them, they felt like a great disaster was about to befall them.


    While walking, Fei Yu still noticed that something was amiss. It seemed that after a few people saw the three of them, they immediately ran in the direction of the imperial palace, and the few people that remained behind followed Fei Yu from a distance.


    "Mm, you guys should be spies. We sent a message to the superior." Fei Yu thought.


    Sure enough, not long after, Fei Yu sensed a chaos in the palace, and a team of Knights came out from the palace gate, rushing straight in this direction, looking like they would be able to find him soon.


    "You want to deal with me with just a mere cavalry unit?" Fei Yu snickered in his heart and continued to wander around. He didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Moments later, chaos broke out in front. The commoners and nobles shopping on the streets immediately spread out to the sides of the road, opening up a wide path.


    Afterwards, a group of light cavalry soldiers arrived in front of Fei Yu, all of them wearing luxurious clothing that could only be worn during important festivals or major festivals, following closely behind them was an eight meters long, four meters wide and three meters tall golden sixteen horse carriage, with magicite crystal s inlaid on the wheels, it was an imposing style that only the Emperor would wear when travelling.


    "Sir, missus, I have come with all due respect. It is a sin for me to be out of my way to welcome you. Please do not mind me, mister." General Mu Lite jumped down from his horse and greeted Fei Yu courteously.


    "Oh, it''s you. It''s been a few days since we last met. You''ve already returned to your home country."


    "That''s right. In the name of the Emperor, I ask that you meet at the palace. Sir, please honor me."


    It turned out that Wu Desishi had already been forced into the palace from the Divine Dragon Empire, and had reached a conclusion regarding the destruction of the palace: This Fei Yu was not something that a human should be able to resist, so he had sent many spies to observe the situation in the city. The moment he saw someone who looked similar, he would immediately report to him, and upon confirmation, the Marshal would send someone to invite him into the palace.


    "Alright then!"


    "Please get in the car." Mu Lite invited Fei Yu and the other two to board the imperial carriage, and then Mu Lite personally led the way towards the imperial palace.


    "Who are these three?" How can the Lord Marshal of Labor welcome us personally, and the honor guard of the Royal Knight lead the way, that is the highest honor of the imperial family! " Passerby A sighed.


    "Maybe it''s some royal relative?" Passerby B said.


    "Bullshit, His Majesty the Emperor is on patrol. Otherwise, even the Generals, sage rank professional and Princes would not be able to enjoy such treatment." Passerby A immediately retorted.


    "Then maybe ¡­"


    The carriage slowly drove away, leaving behind countless speculations.


    In front of the palace gates, the palace doors were wide open. A red carpet made from Magical Beast''s fur extended all the way to the great hall. On both sides of the carpet stood countless beautiful palace maid holding onto flowers.


    Meanwhile, the Ude Empire''s Emperor, Wu Desishi, had been waiting at the other end of the carpet with the Queen for a long time.


    After getting off the carriage, Fei Yu suddenly felt moved. Could it be that there was an ambush? Who cares? If there is an ambush, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. Looking at the scarlet carpet, I walked up with the two women.


    As Fei Yu moved forward, waves after waves of petals were sprinkled by the beautiful palace maid along the road, covered with a scarlet carpet. There was even a royal band playing a grand welcoming song, this was completely a scene of welcoming a country''s leader.


    Without waiting for Fei Yu to reach the end of the carpet, the emperor of the Ude Empire, Wu Desishi, who was at the end of the carpet, had already came forward together with the Queen.


    "Teacher''s arrival really brings light to my humble abode. Please come in, please come in." Wu Desishi said, and the Queen bowed at the back.


    "There, Your Majesty is too polite." As he extended his hand out to stop the smiling person, Fei Yu replied politely.


    "Please."


    Just as Fei Yu was about to enter the palace, he suddenly felt a few waves of the gigantic energy fluctuation in the distance.


    Could it be that Wu Desishi set a trap, that''s impossible! Fei Yu immediately rejected this conjecture. To reflect that the entire imperial palace would be destroyed with such a strong power, just who was it that was plotting against him?


    It was too late. At this moment, the four waves of lightning had already shot towards the energy flow above their heads. If they did not take measures, everyone in the imperial palace and its interior would be destroyed.


    Fei Yu immediately conjured his true essence shield, causing the pale golden true essence shield to spread out with Fei Yu as the center, enveloping the entire palace.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Even though the targeted energy flow was already blocked by the lightning light, the magnificent results still showed its unparalleled strength to everyone in the Imperial Palace.


    "This... What exactly is going on? " Wu Desishi trembled as he asked, the palace maid and servants were even worse off, some of them even laid down in fear.


    "I don''t know." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately disappeared, wanting to chase after those who used the lightning to annihilate them.


    However, by the time Fei Yu found the location where the lightning light had been shot out, there was no trace of anyone else.


    "Damn it." This was the first time Fei Yu had the impulse to curse others. He thought to himself, these damn schemers, if I catch them, I''ll definitely send them to the Underworld.


    After sensing the direction of the Magic Transfer Formation''s magic transfer, because it had already been a long time, Fei Yu could only determine that the direction of the teleportation was the The Divine Realm.


    In a flash, Fei Yu returned to the palace. Wu Desishi, the Queen and the two girls were already sitting in the great hall, waiting for Fei Yu''s return to explain everything.


    "Sir, what exactly is going on?" Wu Desishi asked upon seeing Fei Yu''s return.


    "I should ask you. This is your country." Fei Yu said with an unfriendly tone.


    "Cough, the previous military operation was just a brief moment of confusion. Furthermore, it did not cause any damage to mister. However, this matter was not done by me. mister, you must believe this!" Wu Desishi said embarrassedly.


    "Is that so? Just who was it that negotiated with your three empires? Do you have any other agreements other than expelling me? "


    "Other than these, they also promised to nurture a group of experts for us. They promised to not interfere with our interests on the continent, which means they will allow us to divide up the Walter Empire." Wu Desishi said honestly. Even a fool would know that he had to behave himself now.


    Fei Yu continued to ask a few more times, and Wu Desishi also answered honestly. It was basically the same as the answer given by the Divine Dragon Empire''s emperor, with no differences.


    "Good luck boy, your Cultivation Level is still far from Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level!" La Mas scolded A Manier, who had transformed into his magic flower mantis.


    "Damn it, when will I be able to fight with Fei Yu? How much of a difference are we from each other?" A Manier shouted in anger.


    "There is no need to be anxious. I will arrange a battle between the two of you soon. You will know when the time comes. However, I suggest that you improve your ability as soon as possible. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise ¡­" Haha ¡­ Once my hunting grounds move to Sky City, your subjects, relatives ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    "You bastard ¡­"


    "Hahaha, I''m a bastard! So what if I''m a bastard? Hahaha!"


    "What do you want?" A Manier asked angrily.


    "Have you ever heard a story?


    In the past, there were two hunters, a young hunter and a old hunter hunting in the mountains, the two of them had accidentally entered the deep mountains.


    Suddenly, a hunter heard a few roars and walked up to take a look. There were a few young tiger cub in a huge cave waiting for them at the bottom of the cave.


    The young hunter was overjoyed. With these tiger cub s here, the harvest was really bountiful. The young children of the Magical Beast should be able to sell them for a good price!


    But old hunter''s terrified shouts made the young hunter abandon the tiger cub and run for his life.


    The young hunter did not understand. Could it be that he had thrown away the fat in his hand?


    The old hunter scolded in exasperation. A female tiger like this who raised her children wouldn''t leave, she might still be able to survive if she ran away now.


    When the young hunter heard that he had abandoned the tiger cub, he wanted to flee with the old hunter.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    At that moment, the tiger had already finished his foraging and returned to the vicinity.


    The young hunter''s face turned pale with fright.


    old hunter suddenly shouted, "Quickly bring a tiger cub out of the cave into the forest."


    The young hunter was stunned. He did not forget the tiger cub at this time.


    Seeing the young hunter be startled, old hunter immediately ordered him to carry a tiger cub and climb up a tree. Not far away, he climbed up another tree.


    He had just climbed up the tree and the tiger was back.


    He, who had a keen sense of smell, immediately noticed that a stranger had entered his cave. Seeing that the two children were missing, he could not help but roar in anger. The roars made the faces of the two hunters turn pale.


    Seeing the tiger run out of the cave, the Old hunter immediately had the young Huntress make the tiger cub hurt, and let the tiger cub howl.


    Hearing the tiger cub''s howls, the tiger immediately ran to the young Huntress'' tree and roared towards the sky.


    Just as the young man stopped, the Old hunter made the tiger cub howl again, and the tiger ran to the Old hunter''s tree to roar.


    Just like that, the two of them worked together, tiring the tiger to the point that it couldn''t move at all. In the end, Old hunter''s sword strike took away the tiger''s life.


    Unlike the two protagonists in this story.


    They are after their own lives and their own prey, and I am happy to see that exhausted tiger, happy to see his exhausted and helpless appearance.


    "You perverted old fogey."


    "Yes, I am a perverted old fogey who won''t die, but don''t forget, right now, you are only my puppet."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Alright then. First it''s the Demon Martial Continent, then it''s the god race, then it''s the dragon race, then it''s the dragon race. The next it''s your Sky Continent, you decide what you want to do."

 C131

    Not long after, Fei Yu had already arrived at the House Empire, and the emperor of the House Empire had roughly heard about the matters of the Divine Dragon Empire and the Ude Empire. He politely welcomed Fei Yu''s arrival in accordance to the methods of the emperor of the Ude Empire, and apologized to Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu originally wanted to cause a ruckus in the three great empires, but since the emperors of the great empires, other than a stubborn Divine Dragon Empire, had already been punished by Fei Yu, the other two had already submitted. It wasn''t good for Fei Yu to smash him again, so he just let this be.


    But, the effect of this matter had not diminished. When the three empires joined together to deal with one person, the final result was the destruction of the Divine Dragon Empire''s palace, and the Ude Empire and the House Empire''s emperor had to apologize and pay their respects. This matter was simply maddening, and no one in the Demon Martial Continent did not know of Fei Yu''s great name, but what happened this time was also known as the shame of the Empire that would forever be recorded in the history of the Demon Martial Continent.


    In Elves, Kai Site and Lou Zi were leisurely strolling when a Blonde Man suddenly fell from the sky.


    "You are You Lan''s parents?"


    "Yes, you are?"


    "That''s great. Come with me."


    "What?" Before You Lan''s parents could react, Blonde Man had already made his move.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Blonde Man''s accumulated energy attack had actually been blocked by an energy shield.


    It was the defensive treasure refined by Fei Yu that was in effect. By now, Kai Site and Lou Zi already knew that they had not come with good intentions, and they all started to attack Blonde Man.


    It was obvious that their Cultivation Level was not even on the same level as the Blonde Man. The Blonde Man had basically ignored their attacks, but the Blonde Man had no choice but to take Kai Site and Lou Zi who were inside the shield as well.


    Seeing that they had not been able to attack for a long time, You Lan''s mother, Lou Zi, took out an offensive talisman that Fei Yu had left behind, and used the hidden weapon technique that Fei Yu had taught her to attack Blonde Man.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Blonde Man had never intended to attack again, but the power of the explosion had exceeded his expectations, and he had to remain in his six wings state to barely defend against the attack.


    The Elven Emperor Crystal Green was cultivating in seclusion in the midst of the Temple when he was suddenly awakened by a huge wave of energy fluctuation.


    Elf Emperor immediately flew out of the Temple of the Elves, towards the direction of the energy undulations. From the energy undulations, it seemed like the one fighting was not a fairy.


    Closer.


    I saw it.


    He only saw three people fighting in an empty space, of which two Elf Emperor s were obviously acquainted, those were You Lan''s parents, and Blonde Man didn''t recognize them.


    "Who dares to come to my Elves to behave atrociously?"


    "Cut the crap, if you don''t want to fight, then scram." Blonde Man actually ignored Crystal Green''s words.


    "You''re courting death." It was not an ordinary wind blade, but a super wind blade that had been compressed and improved by the power of a Elf Emperor. The wind blade, which was originally untraceable, actually had the characteristics of a crystal.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    When the Blonde Man saw the Wind Blade change, he knew that it was not good. A Sword Qi rushed over and the two different types of powers clashed with each other, unexpectedly producing a strange sound. His qi was penetrated by the Wind Blade, causing the weaker Wind Blades to continue flying towards the Blonde Man.


    Blonde Man was gloomy. Didn''t his master say that as long as he paid more attention to that Fei Yu, he would be fine? But why did an elf that could harm him appear?


    It had already been several hundred years since his master, Lamas, last visited the Demon Martial Continent. At that time, the several great Emperor s were still stuck at the seabed, how could they have the chance to show their faces!


    Despite being depressed, the golden-haired man managed to dodge the extremely powerful and mutated wind blade. However, he never expected the wind blade to turn around and return back to him.


    The Elves were known as the most magical race in the Demon Martial Continent, even the god race, Demons and the original original race were not as talented as the Elves.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Wind Blade circle back towards him. Blonde Man was startled, the movement he made just now was already his limit, why is he here again?


    The only thing he could do was to move to the side to avoid the fatal blow, allowing the wind blades to cut a large hole in his back. Fresh blood splattered across half of his body, splashing on the ground.


    Right at this time, a energy fluctuation appeared out of nowhere and revealed a man wearing a beautiful soft leather armour. His black hair, black eyes and yellow skin was Fei Yu who rushed over upon hearing the news.


    Originally, there was a signal transmitting array on the Dao Defensive Symbol that was created by Fei Yu. As long as the Dao Defensive Symbol was activated, Fei Yu would receive a signal, so the signal was sent over according to the coordinates provided by the talisman.


    "Not good ¡­"


    When Blonde Man saw that, he immediately took out a Magic Scrolls and prepared to escape. He firmly remembered the lord''s words, the first thing you do when you see that person is to run, otherwise you will never have another chance.


    "Where do you think you''re going!" Fei Yu hacked over with a Sword Qi.


    At the same time, Fei Yu''s Sword Qi arrived. Under the interference of the Sword Qi, the Magic Transfer Formation was completed, but the teleportation circle''s light only covered the upper half of Blonde Man, leaving behind two long legs that were twitching in the afterglow.


    "Ah, the mistake ¡ª ¡ª"


    Seeing the Elven Emperor Crystal Green give an embarrassed smile, he waved his hand and those two long legs that were twitching immediately sunk into the ground. Even the bloodstains on the ground disappeared without a trace.


    Then, Fei Yu carefully felt the direction of the teleportation spell again. He was still pointing it at the The Divine Realm. The The Divine Realm no longer had any Six Winged Warriors.


    "I didn''t think that you would come to the Elven Forest again under such circumstances. Please take a seat at the Temple." Jadeite invited.


    "Great!" Who was that person? Why would he appear here? " Fei Yu''s remaining words were directed towards You Lan''s parents.


    "I don''t know. The moment this person appeared, he immediately asked if we were You Lan''s parents, and then started attacking. Luckily, your Dao Defensive Symbol saved us, otherwise, the consequences would be hard to say."


    Suddenly, Fei Yu remembered, these people must be from the Sky Continent, and only there would be so many Six-winged Innates. Could it be that the clan leader that old thing hasn''t learned his lesson yet and wants to take revenge?


    "This person looks very much like someone from the The Divine Realm, but since when did the The Divine Realm have an Emperor Level powerhouse? It really is strange." "Yes," Crystal Green said.


    "I think it might be someone from the Sky Continent."


    "I really should go to the Sky Continent and see that place where the strong ones are like the forest." Crystal Green said with a hint of yearning.


    "Maybe, but that''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Maybe!"


    Just at this moment, Fei Yu felt another Dao Defensive Symbol being activated. Judging by its location, it should be the dragon race, could it be that there was someone else that dared to cause trouble inside the Dragon Island?


    Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had instantly traveled a distance of nearly five hundred kilometers and saw what happened on the Dragon Island.


    After tribulation, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had already had a qualitative increase, as long as he was willing to be able to envelop the entire planet with his own spiritual consciousness.


    Just like the Elves, it was just that the Dragon Island''s luck was really bad and she was being ravaged by the Dragon King to her heart''s content.


    That person had a head full of red hair and a body brimming with fire energy. Fei Yu knew the characteristics of the Fire Clan in the original race.


    Looks like this trip to dragon race was filled with bad luck for this fellow. How did he end up meeting such a violent fellow like Dragon King?


    After getting beaten up by Dragon King, he successfully activated the teleportation scroll and escaped.


    "I''m sorry, father-in-law, mother-in-law, Jingyu, if you have the chance, come back again next time. I have urgent matters to attend to right now."


    "Fine, since this matter is urgent, go and do it then!" "Yes," Crystal Green said.


    "That''s right!" You don''t need to care about us. With your Dao talisman, no one can do anything to us. Kai Site said.


    "Alright then, farewell." In a flash, Fei Yu left the Elven Forest, tracking the remnants of the energy fluctuations that were faintly teleporting to the magic array.


    Along the way, Fei Yu quickly arrived at the The Divine Realm. This was an ability obtained after his tribulation, which allowed him to bend the surrounding spatial boundaries, and thereby achieve a type of teleportation ability. It was just that it was much more convenient and fast than the Magician''s teleportation.


    The coordinates of the magic teleportation scroll was actually inside the Godly Palace, causing Fei Yu to suspect that the two assassination attempts were made with the help of the god race.


    After successfully infiltrating the divine mountain, Fei Yu arrived at the location of the Magic Ripples. It was a secret basement.


    The underground passage was connected to the Godly Palace''s bedroom. If not for the Magic Ripples selling out the location of the basement, finding this hidden basement would have taken a lot of effort.


    Right now, there were a few people excitedly conversing inside the secret room.


    "What''s going on?" The other red haired man that had just teleported back pointed to the frozen half of Blonde Man''s body on the ground.


    "How would I know? When he teleported back, he only had half a body left. In order to protect his life, I could only temporarily freeze him. I think you should be able to save your comrades." Alrufa said.


    "Fine, leave this matter to me. I think my lord has a way!" The red haired man thought about it and agreed. He lifted the frozen half of the Blonde Man''s body and walked out.


    Alrufa helplessly shook his head. He didn''t know where these guys had come from, but they all had six wings of Cultivation Level, forcing him to do what he had done. However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Since they were looking for trouble with Fei Yu, then let them look for him. Maybe they could use him to get rid of Fei Yu.


    "So it really was you guys who caused it?" Suddenly, a voice startled Alrufa.


    "It''s you, why are you here again?"


    Of course Alufa recognized Fei Yu, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal mixed feelings of hatred and fear.


    "Of course it''s me. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have come here? Do you have any explanation for what happened just now?" Fei Yu asked coldly. His ice-cold eyes filled with killing intent made Aluo Fa break out in cold sweat.


    "This... "I didn''t do it voluntarily. You know the benefits of their sect, so what can I do about it?" Alrufa said in a somewhat aggrieved manner.


    "Hmph, unwilling?!" I''m afraid you''re secretly happy in your heart. Someone can help you get rid of this huge problem in your heart? "


    "Of course not!" He was sweating profusely.


    "You know in your heart that if you tell me everything you know, it won''t be so simple when I take action."


    "Yes, yes, yes. The matter is very simple. Not long ago, they suddenly appeared and forced me to come and help them with martial power. It was that simple."


    Fei Yu believed in Aluo Fa''s words, and believed that he would definitely take this opportunity to get rid of him. But all of these were not important now.


    According to Alrufa, those who had arrived had already returned. It would be a few days before anyone came back.


    Fei Yu had originally planned to head to the Sky Continent to investigate this matter in detail, but Fei Yu knew that once he left, if someone else came down here, it was very likely that they wouldn''t be able to handle the situation, so he decided to stay in the god race for a few days. Once those people came down, he would grab onto his tongue to force the location of all the teleportation magic array s.


    Knowing that Fei Yu had to stay here for a few days, Aluo Fa was overjoyed and worried. He was overjoyed that he had an opportunity to take revenge on Fei Yu and even take it for himself.


    After two days, Aluo Fa felt that he had made ample preparations, and only then did he set up a feast to entertain Fei Yu in the side hall of the Godly Palace.


    Amidst the melodious music, a few dancers danced around the table. Each of the dancers were exceptionally beautiful, with an exceptionally voluptuous body and wearing a cool and refreshing outfit. Under the light singing and dancing, their beautiful legs were faintly discernible, and even a hint of darkness was faintly discernible.


    "Sir, is the dance still as you wish?" Aluo Fa asked as he saw that Fei Yu seemed to not be interested in these dances.


    "Not bad." Although Fei Yu did not know what kind of plan Aluo Fa had, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Since this is not what you want, then change it."


    Seeing this, Alufa clapped his hands and the dancers gracefully withdrew. Following which, two female swordsman s dressed in the tight armor of gauze walked in.


    The clear beat of the drum sounded out. The two female swordsman s saluted Fei Yu and the two of them then started to fight.


    Aluo Fa was not in the mood to see the two girls'' performance as he looked at Fei Yu''s expression once again.


    Fei Yu had already noticed the abnormality of Aluo Fa long time ago. He pretended to look like a pervert when he was being attacked by the two girls, and his gaze fell on the two girls'' fleshy areas from time to time.


    "Haha, let''s see if you''ll still win." He took out a golden bell that was about an inch high from his ring.


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    With a light ring, Alrufa activated the bell.


    Fei Yu had already been paying attention to Aluo Fa''s every move, and just as he took out the bell, he already noticed that it was unusual. This bell should be a high level Alchemy product, it could be used as a medium to cast spells.


    Sure enough, when the bell rang, a strange force immediately came over from the bell, directly invading Fei Yu''s head and attempting to control his thoughts.


    Fei Yu finally understood that the reason why Aluo Fa set up this Red Pink Formation was because he wanted to use the bell as a surprise attack. If he were to use the bell when he was awake, Aluo Fa would not have the chance to activate it.


    Unfortunately, this power was too weak. With such a weak power, there was no way to invade Fei Yu''s brain.


    "Hmph!"


    Fei Yu coldly snorted, he took the bell into his hand and the strange energy that was invading Fei Yu''s brain immediately disappeared.


    "Ahh!"


    When he failed to cast the spell, Alrufa suffered a backlash. The power of the riots rampaged through his mind, causing him to fall from his chair and roll around on the floor, clutching his head in pain.


    When the two swordsman s saw this, they immediately ran out while screaming.


    Fei Yu didn''t want Alofa to die so early. There were still things that needed to be asked from him.


    Immediately, he placed one of his hands on Aluo Fa''s body, and the dense zhenyuan suppressed the power of the chaos in his brain, temporarily allowing that power to reside in a small corner of his brain.


    "Who was the one who ordered you? What is your plan?"


    "Haha, the victor is the king and the loser is the thief. I have failed, but don''t even think of getting anything from me. Just wait for their revenge, hahaha." Alrufa laughed in a crazed manner.


    "Since you know how to use this thing, you should also know that there is someone who can read and extract your memories from your brain." Fei Yu shook the bell in his hand and said.


    "You ¡­ How can you do this? " Of course, he would know that there was such a special spell, but he also knew that such a spell would generally be beneficial to others.


    "Why can''t I be like this?" Fei Yu pointed at Aluo Fa''s forehead.


    He felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he had been stripped naked. He also felt that all his secrets were being presented in front of Fei Yu''s eyes, after which, he felt a sharp pain in his head, as if he lost consciousness.


    Obtaining the information he wanted, Fei Yu released Aluo Fa. Being merciful to the enemy was equivalent to being cruel to himself, and was also something he should know better than to provoke.


    Fei Yu did not attack Aluo Fa, but only took back the zhenyuan that was suppressing the backlash in Aluo Fa''s mind. Aluo Fa who was still unconscious could not help but start twitching.


    Just then, the fluctuation of the magic array came over, someone was coming over.

 C132

    Fei Yu immediately left Aluo Fa and flashed to the side of the magic array. The person who teleported over, suddenly lost contact with the Cultivation Level after many years of cultivation before he could even clearly see the situation outside the array.


    "Who is it?" "Ah, it''s you?"


    It was the man from the Red-Fire Clan who had just returned the half of Blonde Man.


    The moment Fei Yu appeared, he was immediately recognized by the red haired man. He was precisely the one who chose to flee after being reminded by the Lord.


    "That''s right. The point of cooperation was to avoid suffering. Who sent you? "


    The red haired man turned his head, completely ignoring Fei Yu''s question.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Who sent you here?"


    The red-haired man still didn''t speak.


    Fei Yu was too lazy to keep blabbering on anymore, he directly knocked the red-haired Na Zi unconscious, and started to look through his memories.


    From the red-haired man''s memories, Fei Yu found out that the Patriarch had already gone to see the Death God. His recent actions were all planned by his Master, and his goal was to create trouble for himself.


    At this time, all the members of the operation had already returned to the Sky Continent. The red haired man came back alone to erase all traces of their arrival, who would have thought that Fei Yu had caught them.


    When these people came, they were all via the Magic Transfer Formation, so the red haired man''s brain clearly gave them the number and exact location of the teleportation circle.


    Just then, the light of the teleportation circle lit up once again. Before Fei Yu could react, a tanned man over two meters tall appeared.


    "Who?" Fei Yu asked, this person''s aura was filled with savagery and wildness, he did not seem to be someone from the original race.


    "You''re asking who I am? Haha, you''re asking who I am?" The man said hysterically.


    "I don''t know you." Fei Yu frowned, was this man insane?


    "Of course you don''t know me, but you are the one who caused me to become like this, but today is the day you die. I will bring your head before my father''s soul and use your blood to pay tribute to my father''s heroic spirit."


    "So you are the son of the clan leader." Fei Yu suddenly realized.


    The tanned man was A Manier who was not in battle mode. After merging with the Vajra mantis, he could no longer regain his original appearance, and even in his normal state, he had become much more muscular and tanned.


    "It''s me. Die!"


    A Manier punched towards Fei Yu, the sound of the wind produced by the huge fist could be seen, showing the ferocity of the fist.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Fei Yu blocked it with one hand lightly, his body did not tremble at all.


    But A Manier?


    The pain seeped into his bones, and his body was no longer able to withstand the huge rebound force. He crashed heavily into the wall behind him, causing a layer of stone to be broken off from the wall (of course, the wall was made of stone).


    Right now, A Manier only had the strength of the top eight wings, he was too far away from Fei Yu.


    A Manier stood up again to fight with Fei Yu, but the more he fought, the colder A Manier''s heart became.


    At this moment, a large commotion broke out outside and a female dancer ran away, luring the imperial guards in.


    Fei Yu casually destroyed the Magic Transfer Formation and used one hand to counter A Manier''s attack as he slowly walked out. The guards who ran over were all lured towards A Manier.


    The consequences could be imagined. Although A Manier couldn''t handle Fei Yu, he could deal with these imperial guards easily.


    Soon, they arrived on the ground. It was already surrounded by countless royal guards.


    "Roaar!"


    Finally arriving on the ground, there was enough space for A Manier to show his fighting form. The giant mantis to form a shape on the ground, and a few imperial guards were stomped into meat patties on the spot.


    He was finally able to unleash his full strength. A Manier used his arm to slash fiercely at Fei Yu, the blade tip carrying the sound of it tearing the air.


    A Manier, who was in his battle form, had increased in strength, barely able to unleash the Cultivation Level of the early stage of ten wings.


    "If your strength is lacking and your speed is slow, you should go back and train for another two years!" Fei Yu grabbed onto the ten metres long blade edge with one hand and threw A Manier far away. With a loud bang, he smashed a huge hole in the ground.


    A Manier laid on the ground in a daze, looking at Fei Yu who was not far away in disbelief. In this state, he had not even been able to use his hands!


    "No, I will kill you!" Unbelievable! A Manier fell into a berserk state, his eyes instantly turned blood-red, and he suddenly jumped up and crazily slashed at Fei Yu.


    Under Fei Yu''s pressure, A Manier''s strength actually increased by a level, and could barely control the middle level ten wings Cultivation Level.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing A Manier who was pestering himself to death, Fei Yu had already decided to kill him.


    A Manier who had just rushed up to him was once again smashed into a meteor by Fei Yu, he flew even further down, feeling even more resentful. Even the tyrannical body of the Divine Beasts had suffered heavy internal injuries.


    A Manier did not get up again. He had already given up all hope, how could he fight such a strong enemy? Ye Zichen stared at the sky in a daze.


    Seeing that A Manier did not get up again, Fei Yu wanted to go over and finish him off, but suddenly, A Manier''s body started to shine with light, it was the light of a teleportation Magic Scrolls.


    It turned out that when A Manier came over, his body had already been equipped with a set number of teleportation scrolls.


    A Manier also felt the situation, and shouted at Fei Yu: "I will definitely come find you, I will definitely kill you."


    A Manier was teleported away.


    Seeing this situation, Fei Yu did not want to delay any further and immediately scurried away. Don''t just look at the number of imperial guards, there was nothing that could be done with regards to an expert like Fei Yu.


    After completely destroying all the Teleportation Arrays, Fei Yu leaped into the air. He still had to go to the Sky City to investigate what kind of people were trying to make things difficult for him.


    Somewhere, there was a secret room with dozens of crystal ball inside. Each one of them had a clear picture.


    It turned out that these crystal ball were a type of all-weather unmanned surveillance system. As long as the terminal crystal ball was placed where it wanted to be monitored, the monitor could transmit the image of that place back to them.


    This secret room was the official observation room of Sky Continent. The crystal ball was broadcasting the situation at the edge of the continent''s Magic Barrier.


    At this moment, Ramas was fully focused on observing the situation.


    On the other crystal balls, there were several groups of people busily working on the high platforms. The things that kept them busy were none other than the annihilation of a few rays of lightning.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at the outskirts of the Sky Continent. As he neared the Magic Barrier and was about to enter, he suddenly became alarmed.


    It was a energy flow formed from the annihilation of lightning, Fei Yu made an accurate judgement in an instant.


    Fei Yu did not dare to delay, and immediately retreated far away, dodging the attacks of the energy flow s.


    Although those two energy flow were not enough to harm Fei Yu, they were still in space, so they had to be careful.


    The energy flow could not hit Fei Yu, but the huge boulder behind could not escape and was immediately shot by the energy flow. One of the energy flow even shot through a few of the huge rocks, exploding a few beautiful fireballs behind Fei Yu.


    Just as he dodged these two energy flow, two more shot out from the side, which of course created a few more balls of smoke and fire.


    Fei Yu did not understand who exactly was trying to kill him. Wasn''t this investment too big!


    Fei Yu had used Thunder Light Annihilation before, so he knew that every shot would consume a piece of the magicite crystal''s drilling level.


    But there was no way to take a beating like this, there was.


    Fei Yu instantly teleported to the group of boulders, selected a dozen or so boulders that had a diameter of more than ten meters, and struggled to throw them towards Sky Continent''s Magic Barrier. At the same time, he also used the earth escape to hide inside one of the boulders.


    Sure enough, only a few boulders had been struck down, the rest had crashed into the Magic Barrier and Fei Yu had successfully entered the Sky Continent.


    "Now you know your own weakness, right? Compared to your enemy, your Cultivation Level is just too weak. " La Mas said to A Manier who was feeling dejected.


    "That''s right!" With such power, even my father is no match for him. How can I allow him to be my opponent? I was really too childish in the past, thinking that I could get my revenge by relying on my Cultivation Level. "Hai." A Manier sighed.


    "It is a good thing to know that you are lacking. Only by clearly recognizing that you are lacking will you have the opportunity to make a breakthrough."


    "But, he''s so strong, do I still have a chance?"


    "Who said you don''t have a chance? In my opinion, you definitely do."


    "You definitely have a way, right? Teach me. Teach me."


    "Fine, but this time, it will be even more difficult for you to accept than last time. Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Yes, he has already followed you to Sky Continent. I will think of a way to delay him for a period of time, it would be best if you can breakthrough during this period of time, otherwise even God will not be able to help you."


    "You won''t be disappointed." A Manier''s eyes lit up with hope once again.


    Seeing that A Manier had recovered his condition, Lama smiled and nodded, then went out to make the arrangements.


    Once he arrived at Sky Continent, Fei Yu quickly discovered the location of the lightning light. He teleported to the area of the light, but Fei Yu only had enough time to see a burst of magic light.


    "Damn it!"


    The others were no exception as well. The Lightning Annihilation had been teleported away along with its owner.


    After sensing the general direction of the teleportation spell, which was only a few dozen kilometers away, Fei Yu immediately chased after it.


    Soon, they arrived at a villa with a beautiful scenery and a quiet and secluded environment.


    The teleportation destination for the magic should be here. Fei Yu could even sense that the remaining operators'' auras were here.


    Time was of the essence, Fei Yu did not want these people to escape once again, so he immediately forced his way through the Magic Barrier outside the Villa.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the door was broken down, there were four rays of lightning within the room, as well as a few controller of lightning. There was even some energy remaining from the annihilation of lightning that had yet to dissipate.


    "Who is it?" You actually dared to intrude into this place and do not want to live anymore? " At the same time, various auxiliary magic s were added to these people''s bodies.


    Fei Yu suddenly felt that something was amiss. What these people had in their eyes was not panic, but rather the kind of gaze that looked as if they were about to die.


    Just as he was thinking about this, an intense wave of Magic Ripples came from outside.


    Fei Yu did not have time to think about it, and immediately rushed out the door and looked outside.


    "Where is this?"


    Outside the villa, the scenery had changed. The green mountains and water had disappeared without a trace and were replaced by the desert. There were huge dark red rocks everywhere and there were no signs of any plants.


    At that moment, a deafening sound could be heard from far away. It was as if several heavy trucks were rumbling across the road, causing the ground to shake slightly.


    In the spiritual consciousness, a huge storm with a diameter of a few kilometers was rushing towards here. It seemed like it would arrive here soon.


    At that time, it was almost like a transparent boomerang. No one knew how many of them were densely packed together, and their bodies were only about a foot long. They circled back and forth in the storm like fishes swimming in water.


    This emotion caused Fei Yu to think of locusts. When there were locusts, they were the ones who had instantly devoured the crops the farmers relied on to survive.


    Could the creators of these storms be those countless'' boomerang ''?


    Very quickly, the storm arrived before Fei Yu''s eyes. Under the dim light, ''boomerang'' after ''boomerang'' rushed past one after another. If not for the occasional reflection in their bodies, it would be really difficult to discover this strange creature.


    As the storm passed by, these boomerang flew past those huge rocks, and then those gigantic rocks actually shrunk, and then shrunk until they disappeared. Could it be that these rocks were the food of these boomerang?


    Under the spiritual consciousness, Fei Yu could clearly see that every time a ''boomerang'' passed by a rock, it would carry a few small pieces of rock, and the stone would be sucked into its body by the thing that looked like its mouth.


    "Ga Ga ¡ª"


    An excited chirping sound could be heard from afar, and a huge black cloud appeared.


    After a while, they got closer to the black cloud and could clearly see that what formed the black cloud were countless big birds. Each of them was more than two meters long and had black scales all over their body.


    Hearing the bird''s cry, those ''boomerang'' immediately became chaotic, like boiling water rushing everywhere, no longer having any ''boomerang'' to eat the rocks.


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous flock of birds had already encountered and become compatible with the group of boomerang.


    A large bird stretched out its legs and caught a boomerang between its legs. Lowering its head, it pecked forcefully, and the boomerang broke into two pieces. It was then eaten in a few bites.


    Perhaps this was the rule of nature, boomerang could only be used as food for big birds.


    Who knew how many boomerang s they had eaten? With a long cry, a large bird with a dark golden wingspan of more than ten meters appeared.


    The large birds seemed to have seen the emperor as they crowded around the dark golden bird.


    At the place closest to the dark golden big bird, there were a few large black birds that had a silver sheen. Presumably, they were also the generals amongst the large birds, and their strength was obviously higher than the ordinary large birds.


    As if they had received amnesty, the boomerang began to flee at a speed fast enough to cut through the air.


    The tornado also moved along with them. It turned out that the tornado was really created by those boomerang.


    Seeing these big birds, Fei Yu immediately became spirited. These big birds were practically more tyrannical than eagles in the sky.


    Just now, Fei Yu had already seen the resistance of those boomerang s, but they were actually useless against these large birds'' iron-like feathers.


    Fei Yu decided to subdue these large birds to replenish the Magical Beast team inside his alternate dimension.


    With a long whistle, a huge wave of sound shook the large birds into a state of chaos. That was the sound of Fei Yu bringing along a trace of the zhenyuan, and a few large birds were even knocked unconscious.


    Realizing Fei Yu''s hostility, the big bird lined up and rushed towards Fei Yu. When they approached, there was a big silver black bird leading the group of big birds, which were dozens of big birds that seemed to be bombers flying out of the formation as they charged down, intending to use their sharp giant claws and sharp beaks to teach Fei Yu a lesson.


    Fei Yu sidestepped the large bird that swooped down, and faced against the large silver-black bird.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    His punch landed on the bird''s body, and it was exactly as he had expected. The bird''s body, which was covered by thin scales, was as tough as steel.


    After going back and forth like this several times, had already knocked out dozens of big birds. Fei Yu was pleasantly surprised to find out that these big birds could still use magic, even though they were all auxiliary magic s.


    With the addition of the Wind Magic, the attacking power of every single large bird was no less than a level six or seven Magical Beast. Thinking about how the sky was covered by thousands and thousands of six levels Magical Beast, it was truly a spectacular sight!


    It was rare, but Fei Yu immediately thought of the Primitive flying dragon couple (The two Primitive flying dragon s have mutual feelings, they have already ''private life'' in the alternate dimension!) He didn''t have any subordinates yet, so he could let the two of them take control of these giant birds.


    With two long whistles, the Primitive flying dragon couple was called out from a different dimension by Fei Yu.


    The Primitive flying dragon couple were very excited as they realized that their master was giving them to them as gifts. Looking at these large birds, they were all good subordinates that were hard to come by, and the dark golden bird that was about to evolve into a Holy Beast was the Bird King.


    The Primitive flying dragon couple immediately spread their wings and flew into the air, spreading out their tens of metres long bodies. The pressure unique to Divine Beasts immediately filled the entire sky, enveloping all the large birds within.


    After being oppressed by the Divine Beasts''s aura, the large birds in the sky all started to have chaotic Formation s. Not a single large bird dared to approach or fly higher than the Primitive flying dragon.


    Suddenly, the dark golden bird king let out a long hiss.


    As if dejected over the loss of its leader''s position, and as if delighted over finding a strong enough person to rely on, the dark golden bird king submitted and began circling the Primitive flying dragon.


    The dark golden bird king submitted.


    Since the leader had already surrendered, those ordinary big birds would naturally obediently become the underlings of the Primitive flying dragon.


    Opening the gate to the alternate dimension, the Primitive flying dragon led tens of thousands of newly recruited subordinates back.


    Only after doing all this did Fei Yu think of what happened at the Villa. Seeing that the Villa had already been razed to the ground, all of this was done by the boomerang, it was really much more amazing than the locusts. At least the locusts were only interested in plants.


    It was very obvious that the master''s conspiracy was going to teleport here with the Villa in order to get this conspiracy. Furthermore, this conspiracy even included those of Fei Yu''s subordinates in the Villa, who had all been turned into ashes by the attacks of the boomerang.


    Closing his eyes, Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness at full power to search for the spiritual coordinates within the Demon Martial Continent''s Villa. However, he could only sense a rough direction, they were too far away!


    Fei Yu rejoiced inwardly. Fortunately, his master''s Cultivation Level was limited, the teleportation formation he had set up to teleport a Villa to this place was already his limit. Otherwise, he might not be able to return.


    Since he had a rough idea of the direction to go, Fei Yu believed that with his Cultivation Level today, he would be able to go back as long as he made some preparations.


    But Fei Yu did not want to return so quickly. He had already felt a few powerful existences, and that powerful aura made Fei Yu''s fighting spirit boil. Long before his tribulation, Fei Yu already found it difficult to find a match for him.


    But now, a few strong existences had appeared out of nowhere, how could Fei Yu not have fighting spirit?


    Thus, Ladies who was in the alternate dimension with Fei Yu (Ladies would cultivate in the alternate dimension whenever she had free time.) After greeting each other, they began their adventure.


    Following the feeling, he followed the direction of the energy waves and gradually approached the source of the energy waves. As he got closer, the feeling became clearer.


    Was it a mountain?


    Fei Yu saw a small mountain, about sixty to seventy meters high. The slope''s surface was also abnormally smooth and there were no unusual bulges or depressions.


    Fei Yu could feel that the tyrannical Qi was coming from the mountain.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a loud roar, the small mountain, as if struck by a huge earthquake, began to tremble, and while trembling, the small mountain gradually rose, rising higher, until it was at least two hundred meters high. The trembling also stopped, and four sturdy legs grew out from the foot of the mountain, each of them at least thirty to forty meters thick.


    "Ancient Giant Turtle Beast?"


    Fei Yu looked at the two hundred meter tall mountain and the gigantic head that was lifted from the bottom of the mountain. This was obviously a reproduce of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, it was just that its size had increased by more than ten times.


    "Lowly creature, did you disturb my sleep?" Little Shan said.


    "If you insist."


    "You will pay for this." As Little Mountain spoke, he thrusted the ground beneath Fei Yu''s feet, piercing towards Fei Yu with an extremely fast speed. The strengthened earth spikes shone with a crystallized light.

 C133

    Fei Yu was designed to be transported to a foreign planet, where he met with a huge Ancient Giant Turtle Beast.


    Fei Yu easily moved to the side a step, the distance between them was barely enough to dodge the Earth Spike''s attack, and it did not waste Fei Yu''s stamina and zhenyuan.


    "Oh, not bad. Take another attack from me."


    Fei Yu believed that even if the wall of steel were to directly form a crystallized rock sphere in front of him, it would be easily penetrated by the rock sphere.


    The rock sphere''s speed and strength were much stronger than the Earth Spike''s. It whistled and attacked Fei Yu, and from the looks of it, even if Fei Yu dodged the stone orb''s attack, the stone orb would still stir up the stones on the ground to attack Fei Yu.


    With a drag, spin, and a gift from one hand, Fei Yu returned the stone orb to Xiao Shan, allowing him to taste his own techniques.


    "Huuu ~ ~ ~"


    The small mountain did not move to dodge, and let the stone ball smash into it. The stone fragments shot out, but the small mountain did not move even a bit after the stone fragments were gone. Fei Yu could not help but marvel at the abnormal defense of this creature ¡ª ¡ª Thick skin!


    "Not bad, again!"


    Seeing that Fei Yu was able to easily neutralize his attack, and even actually use his own magic to attack him, ''Xiaoshan'' cheered.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened as several tens of gigantic meteors smashed towards the place where Fei Yu landed.


    Fei Yu recognized this spell. earth system Summon Magic ¡ª ¡ª Meteor Summon, this was a forbidden spell level spell. It was unheard-of to have such precise control over the range of this spell.


    "Watch me, Flame Slash."


    Fei Yu swung his hand and released a few Sword Qi s, each of them corresponding to a meteorite.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Dozens of loud sounds could be heard consecutively. While the meteorite was still high up in the sky, it had already been scattered by the sharp Sword Qi.


    "You take one of my moves too ¡ª Punch."


    A golden fist shadow flew out from Fei Yu''s hand, instantly transforming into a meter-wide fist that flew towards the small hill.


    There was no sound of wind, but it felt like a mountain was moving.


    Little Shan could feel the energy in the fist shadow, so he immediately erected a few earthen wall s in front of him. Not only that, his body was covered with a layer of rock armor s.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The fist shadow passed through a few earthen wall s in a row, and finally smashed onto the rock armor on the small mountain. A large piece of the rock armor was also blasted apart, revealing a small mountain that had some cracks on it.


    This was also a inevitable result. In order to establish Fei Yu''s might, he had used 80% of the zhenyuan''s power, and after using the tribulation, Fei Yu had used 80% of the zhenyuan''s power. That power could even move mountains and fill the seas.


    "Roar! How dare you hurt me, Roar Bullet!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Shan opened his mouth, and a ten-meter-wide, pure energy bullet formed. It compressed and compressed again, actually forming a terrifying energy bomb with a one-meter-diameter.


    In the middle of Fei Yu and the small mountain, the fist shadow collided with the energy bullet. The dazzling light and tremendous explosion caused Fei Yu to have no choice but to use the zhenyuan to protect his senses.


    Moments later, everything calmed down.


    A huge pit with a diameter of a hundred meters had appeared between Fei Yu and the small mountain. This was even with the fact that the ground was filled with rocks that were comparable to steel, otherwise, it would be hard to say how big this pit was.


    Looking at the small mountain, he had already been blown a few hundred meters away by the violent wind and countless stones were falling down from the mountain.


    On the other hand, Fei Yu realized that he could not gain much from it, and he was blown back more than ten metres.


    Shan Shan did not continue attacking, but walked towards Fei Yu.


    Although Fei Yu was more vigilant, he did not make any moves. Fei Yu already realised that Xiaoshan did not have any killing intent, it was just a simple exchange of moves. Otherwise, Xiaoshan would have already received Fei Yu''s destructive attack.


    "Hello, Homo sapiens, welcome to this planet." A thunderous sound rang out.


    "You are?"


    "Let me introduce myself, Rackham Turtle."


    "Are you also one of the ten ancient Divine Beasts s?" Looking at the size and structure, Fei Yu guessed that other than the size, the hill in front of him was exactly the same as Hank.


    "Yes, why do you ask? Don''t I look like one? "


    "This one is just a bit too big." Fei Yu thought to himself.


    "You''ve met my kind?"


    "Yes." Fei Yu immediately summoned Hank and let him see for himself.


    "So it''s actually a little fellow." Rackham said as he looked at Hank, who was not even as tall as his own leg.


    "Are you the ancestor of my Ancient Giant Turtle Beast race?" Hank asked as he looked at the huge man.


    "It can be said that I have existed for tens of thousands of years."


    "What about your body size?" Hank was suspicious. The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast could not grow to that big of a body, it would not grow any bigger after it became an adult. Hank was suspicious, could it be that there was some mystery behind the size of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s legs?


    "Haha, people call us Divine Beasts, but what are Divine Beasts actually? The Divine Beasts in the eyes of the people are just some powerful races like you, the real Divine Beasts is not hereditary, of course the ones with good Innate conditions will gain a stronger power after becoming a Divine Beasts, only those with the blood of the dead Divine Beasts are qualified to be called Divine Beasts, little fellow, you are still far away from reaching the realm of Divine Beasts! However, if you follow this master of yours, you might actually be able to become a true Divine Beasts. "


    "Then how do I activate the Divine Beasts''s bloodline?" After all, this was related to whether or not he could become a real Divine Beasts. The old ancestor Hank was simply too envious, looking at his strong body, he was afraid that his armor had already crystallized. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was terrifyingly powerful.


    "Firstly, I relied on my own cultivation, but my chances of success are very slim! The other way would be to use Beast God Crystal s to stimulate the blood vessels of Divine Beasts s with the help of external forces. Other than these two methods, there is no other way. "


    Fei Yu felt that Rakshasi seemed to be a child. Could it be his imagination?


    "Where did the Beast God Crystal get that?"


    "There are many just on this planet - many under the polar ice." Rackham said meaningfully.


    "Can I get some?"


    "As long as you can get it, you can take as much as you want." Of course, you can take as much as you want. The problem is that you can take it.


    Fei Yu finally heard the question. There must be a problem with this polar ice. It said ''as long as you can get it,'' could this be its goal?


    "As long as I can get it? Is there anything wrong with that? " Hank asked.


    "Of course, how could it be this planet''s famous danger zone, it''s not that easy to enter." Lakhan looked at Fei Yu, who was on Hank''s back, with deep meaning.


    "Speak of your purpose." said indifferently. Now, Fei Yu was sure that this Rakshasi must have some sort of goal.


    "Awesome, we Divine Beasts do not like to play with schemes. Just now, we were testing to see if you have the qualifications to help us."


    "You still need the qualifications to help you?"


    "Of course, otherwise you would have died for nothing. Our Divine Beasts s can differentiate between one another, so this time, the ones who need your help are definitely in danger. However, the reward for this will be extremely generous, including a portion of the Beast God Crystal."


    "Tell me about it." Wealth comes from danger, Fei Yu of course would not care about worldly wealth, but the real items produced by Divine Beasts were different.


    "We need you to go to the polar ice to retrieve its parts. As for the ten thousand years'' worth of collection of Divine Beasts s that we give you, you can simply pick out nine of them."


    "I already know about the Beast God Crystal, but what does the Beast God''s Crystal Milk do?"


    "Beast God''s Crystal Milk is the milk for cultivating Beast God Crystal, and it has a miraculous effect on healing all kinds of injuries."


    "Why don''t you go get it yourselves?"


    "Sigh, it could have been, but a few thousand years ago in a battle, one of our comrades was severely injured and could not recover. Without it, we would not have been able to safely enter the polar ice."


    "Then you can find someone else to take it from!"


    "Impossible, hundreds of years ago, we once sought out a original race who claimed to be Lamas. He forcefully entered the polar ice out of greed, and as a result, he was injured and recuperated for dozens of years."


    "So you know how to get to a planet?" Fei Yu knew this person, he knew this from the head of the Fire Clan member that went to Dragon Island.


    "Of course."


    "Deal, but you have to agree to an additional condition."


    "What condition?" Rackham asked.


    "Send us safely back to that planet." Fei Yu replied.


    "No problem. Actually, with the exact coordinates, with your current strength, it should be easy to get back." Rakshasi agreed to Fei Yu''s conditions without hesitation. This was too easy.


    "What did you say about Ramas?"


    "A few hundred years ago, there were already a few children who had grown up in the tribe, but due to the lack of the Beast God Crystal, we were unable to evolve, so we began to seek outside help. Coincidentally, we met Lamas on your planet, and looking at his strength, we could only ask for his help.


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later on, we agreed that once his Cultivation Level was successful and he had the power to help us, he would come and help us. That was why we helped him build the teleportation coordinates on this planet, which is the place where you were just teleported to."


    "So that''s how it is." Fei Yu finally understood why he was teleported here.


    "Didn''t he recommend you?"


    "Hmph, we are enemies."


    "Oh, I don''t care about your relationship, as long as you can help us obtain the Beast God Crystal."


    Then, Rackham introduced the Beast God Crystal.


    Even though half of this planet was covered by seawater, in the middle of the seawater, there was a piece of land that was covered by a thick layer of ice that would not melt in a thousand years.


    In the Ice and Snow Continent, due to the interference of the extreme cold and unknown factors, teleportation magic was prohibited there. It was not forbidden, but rather, it did not have any effect.


    The Ice and Snow Continent lived on a type of glacial sprites that was born with the ability to manipulate the ice and snow, and was extremely resistant to the arrival of outsiders.


    A hundred meters below the layer of ice, the ice there was as hard as steel, and thousands of meters from here all the way to the bottom was the living quarters of the Ice crystal shark.


    Each of the Ice crystal shark s were around ten meters long, and each of them possessed a power second only to the Divine Beasts. Furthermore, they were free to fish in the ice like fish in water.


    Furthermore, the leader of the Ice crystal shark s was also a Divine Beasts, and it was the most powerful one at that.


    If it wasn''t for the Ares-class s, they wouldn''t have been able to destroy it at all, and the temperature was astonishingly low as well. Without the Divine Beasts''s strength, they would have definitely frozen to death by now, and even Ice crystal shark wouldn''t dare to easily come to this area.


    After that, Fei Yu followed Rakshasi and set off for the Ice and Snow Continent.


    After all, it was the Divine Beasts that were using the earth system''s magic to travel smoothly.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the edge of the Ice and Snow Continent. Looking around, it was snow-white, the temperature extremely low, the breath that came out turned into white mist in the blink of an eye.


    Just as they entered the ice sheet, a group of people who were a foot or so in size suddenly appeared. They had a pair of crystal clear wings on their backs and their bodies were crystal clear.


    "This is the glacial sprites, hurry up and think of a way, otherwise, this place will be filled with glacial sprites. Their territorial awareness is extremely strong, and they will always kill all foreign creatures."


    Fei Yu looked at the beautiful creatures, he never thought that these little things would be so ruthless!


    "Shrink your body, I''ll take you there." Fei Yu said, he believed that such a small matter would not be difficult for a Divine Beasts.


    As expected, Rackham was reduced to the size of a palm in an instant.


    Fei Yu picked up the shrunken Rakshasi and water escaped into the depths of the ice thirty to forty meters below.


    "What a miraculous skill." Rackham lamented. This kind of ability to freely travel in the ice seemed to only be possessed by Ice crystal shark, moreover, it was only an instinct and not a technique.


    Under the layer of ice that was tens of meters deep, Fei Yu arrived at the center of the ice sheet according to Rakshasi''s guidance. Then, he began to descend, arriving at the layer of ice where the Ice crystal shark were.


    Sure enough, Fei Yu saw a ten-meter-long blue creature here. It looked extremely similar to a shark, but it had rows and rows of dense white teeth in its mouth reminding other creatures: "I''m not easy to mess with, I''m made of meat."


    The Ice crystal shark had also discovered Fei Yu. Originally, he was not interested in this tiny creature that wasn''t even close enough to fill the gaps between teeth, but being able to freely travel through the ice like them had piqued his interest. With this, he swam over with a mouthful of shiny white teeth.


    Furthermore, when they swam over, they did not forget to inform their companions, and very quickly, dozens of similar Ice crystal shark surrounded them, encircling Fei Yu from top to bottom.


    Following which, a Ice crystal shark with a silver symbol on its back swam in. It should be a microchieftain.


    "What kind of creature are you to dare to barge into our territory? Quickly tell us or else I''ll eat you!" Such a voice appeared in Fei Yu''s mind, he did not expect that the Ice crystal shark would actually use a mental wave method to converse.


    Before Fei Yu could reply, Rakshasi had already begun to negotiate with the Ice crystal shark.


    After a long while, Rakshasi told Fei Yu that the Ice crystal shark had told them to go see the King of Ice crystal shark.


    Rackham said that talking directly to their king would save them a lot of trouble.


    Fei Yu also agreed and followed behind the Ice crystal shark. They arrived at a place where the ice was cold and hard, and there was a thirty meter long golden Ice crystal shark.


    "Haha, nice to meet you all, my guests. I am the Ice crystal shark, Hakud Lansha."


    "I am Rackham Turtle."


    "Fei Yu Hua."


    As for this Fei Yu, I seem to have never heard of him before, but to be able to freely walk on this layer of ice, I''m sure his strength is not weak. " Hargood said.


    "There, we only want to borrow a road." Rackham said.


    "Excuse me, do you know where we can go?" You two should be here for the Beast God Crystal s, right? " Hargood said.


    "That''s right."


    "And if I want a share?"


    "This ¡­" Rackham hesitated. Was the object that he had painstakingly bought with his treasure given to him just like that? However, it would be difficult to pass through here if he didn''t give it to them. What should he do now?


    "You think you can keep me?" Fei Yu asked, at the same time releasing his aura.


    "This... So how did they get you to help them? " Just from the aura alone, he was not confident that he could make Fei Yu stay, and even if he had to pay a heavy price to do so, it was not something that he wanted to do, not to mention the Beast God Crystal s.


    "Exchange." Rackham replied.


    "Oh, it''s like this. That''s easy to do, I''ll trade too. How about it?" Haggard asked.


    "As long as you can afford it."


    "I promise I won''t disappoint you. Then, the matter of getting the Beast God Crystal is more important, I will immediately send someone to lead the way." Haggard didn''t mention what the exchange would be. He didn''t know if it was because he was confident in his own items or because he had other plans.


    With the Earth Snake leading the way, it was easy for Fei Yu to arrive at the top of the Beast God Crystal area. Below him was an extremely cold weather.


    Fei Yu dove all the way down, and sure enough, it was profound ice. The bone-piercing cold caused Fei Yu to have no choice but to use the true essence protection.


    Further down, Fei Yu entered a hall that was a few hundred meters tall. In the center of the hall, there was a pond that was around thirty meters in diameter and filled with a pressing cold blue liquid.


    In the middle of the pond grew a cluster of crystal plants with a diameter of around 10 meters and a height of 100 meters. The crystal was clear as if it was an exquisite statue.


    "This is the Beast God Crystal, and the liquid below is the Beast God''s Crystal Milk. The temperature in the hall is too low, and in the past, I and a few other partners worked together to support it for a while, but I never thought that you would be able to ignore this kind of low temperature." Rackham said.


    Of course, Fei Yu never thought that the temperature here would be so low, it was fortunate that he had already activated all of his zhenyuan s to protect himself from the cold when he first entered, so he was fine.


    He floated to the top of the crystal cluster and forcefully broke off a piece of crystal. Immediately, a bone-piercing chill ran along his arm and quickly invaded his body.


    "Hurry up and put it away. The Beast God Crystal''s chilliness is very easy to harm." Rackham reminded him.


    Ke Lai Han took out a crude container made from some unknown material and gave it to Fei Yu. Fei Yu tacitly packed a few Beast God''s Crystal Milk inside and picked a dozen or so pieces of them.


    According to Rackham, this was already the biggest harvest they had ever gotten. In the past, when the few of them joined forces, they would usually only be able to gather a single piece, which was already considered a plentiful harvest.


    After they finished harvesting the Beast God Crystal, Fei Yu and Rakshasi returned to the inside of the ice layer. The Ice crystal shark that was leading the way was still there waiting.


    "The two of you have returned. The King has invited you."


    In a certain secret building, there was a person standing respectfully in front of the wall, spitting out the last of the magical notes. In a certain secret building, there was a person standing respectfully in front of a wall, spitting out the last of the magical notes.


    "Welcome, Emissary."


    "Well, Ramas, how are things going?" the simulacrum asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­" Suddenly, there were big beads of sweat on Lamas'' forehead. His face turned pale instead of gloomy.


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s just a small problem, a small problem. Rest assured, the problem has been resolved. My lord, you will be able to settle some big matters very soon." La Mas believed that Fei Yu would not be able to find a way back, and even if he could, it would be a long time before he found that place.


    "What problem?"


    "This... A person has appeared. "


    "You guys can''t handle it?"


    "There might be a chance for us three brothers to work together."


    "Is that true? "Why didn''t you report this earlier? Can you afford to delay the Lord''s business?"


    "My lord, you have forgiven us, how could we dare to trouble you with everything? Besides, we have already dealt with the matter."


    "Then how did you solve it?"


    "Yes ¡­" Lamas briefly described how Fei Yu had been teleported away.


    "Idiot, you finally got rid of him?" If you can even return with your ability, then that person shouldn''t be a problem. Forget it, this is also my negligence. How about this ¡­ You can continue to do your thing, don''t let anything unexpected happen to him, or else you will know the consequences very well. Also, don''t think I don''t know what you did, that person will appear before you, and it will not be dangerous, it will be you guys, your game mentality has made things worse and worse, so much so that the Lord has delayed everything he has told you to do. Considering the fact that you have not contributed much over the years, it''s fine this time, but if there''s a next time, you will face the Lord''s punishment. "


    "Understood, sir." Lamas''s face turned pale and cold sweat rolled down his face.

 C134

    "Haha, I believe the two of you have already successfully obtained the Beast God Crystal. Then, should we discuss about the trade?" He laughed, but no matter how he laughed, that several meter wide mouth seemed ready to swallow him up.


    "Well, what do you trade for it?" asked. Other than giving Rakshasi the Beast God Crystal, the rest were all Fei Yu''s, so of course Fei Yu would decide it. Rakshasi didn''t have any objections to this.


    "Follow me."


    Ha Gu brought Fei Yu and Yue Yang inside a cave. Inside the cave, there were Ice block s that stored the things that Ha Gu had collected over the years.


    If one did not look and did not know, one would be shocked. ice drill s were all used to lay on the ground, pearls the size of a human head could be seen everywhere.


    Fei Yu''s attention was first attracted to the box of nine blue pearls that seemed to be the size of walnuts and he could feel the surging water elemental energy inside it.


    That was actually the legendary top quality material. It was incomparably tough, and even divine flames were unable to cause any damage. It was said that only the Nine Profound Sky Ice Silkworm, who lived in an extremely cold place, would be able to spit that silk. It had always been a kind of legendary existence.


    With these two things, Fei Yu could no longer look at the other things, but still, he found a few good things for Fei Yu. The Tai Qing Scarlet Fruit could greatly increase the strength of Cultivator.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had chosen the item, Ha Gu was a little confused. Other than the blue pearl, the other two items did not seem to be anything special. If Fei Yu knew this, he would definitely yell that it was a waste.


    "Just these three?" That means you can take as much as you want, and I don''t care.


    "Yes, don''t you want to?"


    "Of course, the value of Beast God Crystal to us is immeasurable." As for physical items, they were more important than the increase in one''s strength.


    "Okay, here you are." Fei Yu took out a Beast God Crystal.


    Hakud immediately shrunk to the size of a human. He took out a box that was about the same size as the Beast God Crystal from who knows where and put the Beast God Crystal inside the box.


    "Thank you for your help. From now on, you are a good friend of our Ice crystal shark s. You are welcome to come anytime." Hakud laughed loudly after putting away the Beast God Crystal.


    "Then we''ll take our leave as well." With that, Fei Yu packed up his things and left the ice sheet.


    Under the lead of Rakshasi, Fei Yu quickly arrived at their tribe. Although they said that the tribe was actually a huge mountain range, every powerful Divine Beasts occupied one or more mountain peaks.


    First, Rakshasi brought Fei Yu to a gigantic volcano mouth. At the bottom of the volcano''s crater, fiery red lava was bubbling with an unpleasant smell.


    "Three heads, quickly come out. See what I''ve brought you?" Rackham shouted from the crater.


    The magma surged, and a three-headed giant bird flew out. Its eyes were sharp like blades, and its fiery red feathers emitted a scorching energy.


    "It''s you. Where did you run off to?" The three giant birds asked in human language.


    "It''s more important to heal you first." Rackham tossed over the box containing the Beast God''s Crystal Milk.


    The three big birds obviously felt the Beast God''s Crystal Milk in the box. They looked at Laohan, then at Fei Yu, and then swallowed the Beast God''s Crystal Milk and ran back into the lava.


    Instantly, the magma began to congeal and the temperature rapidly dropped. There were even places where a layer of frost had appeared.


    But this only lasted for a short period of time, and then the magma returned to its normal temperature, and the frozen rocks began to melt as well.


    Ga ¡ª


    With a long roar, the three-headed bird soared into the sky from the lava as a golden-red figure dashed through the sky in all directions.


    "It has been many years since he was able to fly freely. After being injured, in order to stabilize his injuries, he had no choice but to soak in a small magma lake all day long." Rackham explained.


    Finally, the three-headed bird that was obviously a Fire Element Divine Beasts landed and deeply bowed to Lakhan in thanks.


    "There''s no need to thank me. You know that I don''t have the ability to obtain the Beast God''s Crystal Milk yet, so you should thank this Fei Yu. It was only because of his help that I was able to obtain the Beast God''s Crystal Milk."


    "Archaeopteryx Yan Ming Xiao thanks Mister for your help. If Mister didn''t obtain the Beast God''s Crystal Milk, I don''t know how long you would have been trapped in that small lava lake." The three of them were simply calling each other old friends that they were familiar with.


    "I am Fei Yu Hua from Homo sapiens, you don''t have to thank me, this is what you got in exchange, it is what you deserve." Fei Yu said, his words were true.


    Just then, another few long whistles came from all directions, followed by a few huge figures falling from all directions. There were a few more Divine Beasts s on the ground.


    Fei Yu looked at the place. The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, Primitive flying dragon, Vajra mantis, Archaeopteryx, Quadruped alligator, Death Spirit, Bright Crane, actinomycete, Wind Chasing Nightmare, the ten ancient Divine Beasts had all gathered here.


    "Three, how are you?" The Vajra mantis asked.


    "Three, you got the Beast God''s Crystal Milk?" The Quadruped alligator said.


    "Congratulations, three." The Dark Demon Lion said.


    "Let''s compete again, Three?"


    A few Divine Beasts started to congratulate Archaeopteryx at the same time. Some questioned and some disorderly voices spoke up at the same time, causing Archaeopteryx to not know who to talk to.


    "Stop, stop! One at a time! Slow down! But first, you have to listen to what I have to say." Finally, Yan Ming could not take the racket of his Divine Beasts companions anymore and shouted for them to stop.


    "Alright then, you can go first!"


    "Firstly, let me introduce Rakshasi''s friend Fei Yu. It''s precisely because of him, Rakshasi, that I can obtain the Beast God''s Crystal Milk. That is why I don''t have to spend my days trapped in that small magma lake." Yan Ming introduced.


    "Hello." After greeting each other, the Divine Beasts all looked at Rackham, waiting for him to give a reasonable explanation.


    "This... I met Fei Yu outside, he was sent through a magic teleportation channel to that coordinates, which we established a few hundred years ago. At that time, I felt an itch in my hand and tested his abilities, but I didn''t expect that I would lose in just a few moves. Rackham explained.


    "You! It always seems to be a bit of an elder. Fortunately Mr. Fei Yu did not meet with any danger, if not would you be able to take care of it? " The Bright Crane said reproachfully.


    "This ¡­" Rakkhan rubbed the ground with his huge legs in embarrassment. There was nothing he could do about it. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t scratch his head!


    Right at this moment, a loud cry suddenly came out, it was a Primitive flying dragon that had not yet become a Divine Beasts. From the looks of it, it was doing its best, there was something urgent.


    The Primitive flying dragon spiraled and immediately descended, walking up to a few Divine Beasts and whispering in their ears. Listening to the voices of the Divine Beasts, the expressions on their faces changed again and again.


    After the Primitive flying dragon had finished whispering, a few of them discussed softly. In the end, they seemed to have decided on something.


    I''m sorry Mr. Fei Yu, but there are some urgent matters that we have to leave for the time being, and we''ll have to properly entertain you later. The Bright Crane said, and with the exception of Rakshasi, the rest of the Divine Beasts ran off in the same direction.


    "What made these Divine Beasts leave in such a hurry?"


    When Fei Yu activated the spiritual consciousness, the entire planet was enveloped in Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness. As mentioned before, after the tribulation, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness already had a qualitative growth.


    Fei Yu instantly understood why those Divine Beasts were so nervous. There was actually a large amount of living beings gathering at the edge of a swamp tens of kilometers away.


    There was no lack of strong life forms with Cultivation Level s, their gathering had already threatened the territory of the Divine Beasts, so they had no choice but to discuss countermeasures!


    Furthermore, Fei Yu realized that although the majority of the Divine Beasts there were weaker than the few on the other side, there were two extremely strong existences among them.


    But why did these creatures suddenly gather?


    At this time, Fei Yu had already been brought into a treasury, and it was truly worthy of being a Divine Beasts''s treasury. Just the height of the treasury was already four to five hundred meters, and its circumference was also a few kilometers. And the piles of treasures were casually placed on the ground, even some treasures were stored in small holes in the walls.


    However, Fei Yu did not dare compliment the quality of these Divine Beasts s. It was not that the quality was not good, but rather, most of the things in the collection were still in their original state, and had not undergone any processing.


    "It''s here. Mister can choose nine different kinds of treasures for yourself." Rackham said.


    "Alright then. I wonder if it''s possible for someone else to take over the selection?"


    "As long as the number of treasures is nine, then it''s fine. Everything else doesn''t matter."


    "Alright then." Fei Yu immediately had You Lan, Lin Nuo and the others exit the alternate dimension to choose their respective treasures.


    "This is?" From what he knew, Magician or a Warrior could open up a space, but that kind of space could not be entered by living things, but Fei Yu had obviously broken this common sense.


    "The role of the divine instrument." Fei Yu also did not want to explain in too detail.


    "Oh!" Rakkhan knew he couldn''t get to the bottom of this. After all, this was a private matter, and asking questions rashly could easily lead to misunderstandings and even enmity.


    Jiu Nv rummaged through the pile of Divine Beasts''s treasures, and in the end, each of them chose a good item. However, most of these items were bright and colorful on the surface, Fei Yu even suspected that the Ladies was not selecting a treasure but was choosing an accessory, a beautiful accessory.


    After that, Rakshasi prepared a temporary cave dwelling for Fei Yu.


    After Rakshasi left, Fei Yu also entered the alternate dimension. He wanted to activate the God Beast Bloodline for the few Divine Beasts s.


    When the Primitive flying dragon couple and Ancient Giant Turtle Beast each swallowed a fingernail-sized Beast God Crystal, three beautiful ice sculptures formed.


    Even the Divine Beasts s would inevitably be frozen for a moment when they were activating their blood vessels. This was also a process which would inevitably result in the activation of the God Beast Bloodline.


    But to go through this process, one must have a condition, and that was one''s own strength must reach a certain level. Otherwise, if the God Beast Bloodline had not been awakened yet, it would already be frozen to death.


    A strong wave of energy began to awaken, surging and fusing within the bodies of the Divine Beasts, gradually raising the energy quality and the total quantity of the Divine Beasts.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three ice sculptures trembled almost at the same time, and countless cracks appeared on the surface of the ice sculptures. In addition, the cracks increased and grew at a lightning fast speed, and in the end, they shattered and fell onto the ground, where they stood.


    The armor of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast became thicker and sturdier, and its entire body started to exude a tyrannical Qi.


    A golden feathered crown had already appeared on the heads of the two Primitive flying dragon s, it was their unique symbol for their species to evolve into Divine Beasts. Furthermore, this cluster of feathered crowns was not just just for decoration, it could be used as an amplification equipment when necessary, greatly increasing the attack power of the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Thank you for your help, Master."


    The three Divine Beasts suddenly bowed towards Fei Yu. They knew that if not for Fei Yu''s help, they would never be able to become true Divine Beasts in their entire lives.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s because I''m your master!"


    Fei Yu laughed and looked at the Ladies behind him. Their magical beast should also be able to activate the God Beast Bloodline, right?


    Only then did Fei Yu notice that only a few girls had magical beast, while the other Ladies s did not have magical beast.


    Mn, maybe I should find a magical beast for a few wives that don''t have magical beast on this planet.


    "You Lan, Lin Nuo, bring your magical beast over, and let them try."


    "Great, Qiu Qiu also has the chance to become a Divine Beasts." Lin Nuo happily passed the golden Qiu Qiu over, and You Lan also brought the amethyst unicorn and little demon spirit over.


    Fei Yu fed three magical beast s in succession. After the same three ice sculptures had broken, three new Divine Beasts s were born, only that their form was slightly different. The amethyst unicorn''s body had doubled in size, and the scales on its body were even more densely packed, all of the hairs on its body seemed to have turned into crystals, making it look even more extraordinary.


    What about the little demoness?


    It was still in that mini form, but the wings on its back had already turned gold, and the tail on its back had also turned gold, as it still liked to stick to Fei Yu''s side.


    Sometimes, Fei Yu really suspected whether this little demon girl was You Lan''s or her. Why would he like to follow him so much?


    As for Qiu Qiu, there wasn''t any big change, it was just that he had become much cuter, but Fei Yu could feel that Qiu Qiu''s devouring ability had increased by leaps and bounds, and as for the other changes, they had to be discovered ¡­


    Not bad, not bad. It could be said to be a leap in his overall strength.


    Seeing the Ladies, who did not have any magical beast, enviously look at the two girls, Fei Yu decided that he must discuss this with the few Divine Beasts elders and see if he can get himself a magical beast.


    After settling the matters with the Ladies, Fei Yu went outside once again. Fei Yu wanted to know when those Divine Beasts s would be able to send him back. After all, this was not his home.


    It was night. The night here was especially cool, so cool that you could drip water and turn it into ice.


    At this moment, a strange vibration underground attracted Fei Yu''s attention. Could it be that some kind of creature was underground?


    "Everyone, according to the inside information, the damn three-headed bird''s injuries have already healed." The leader, a four-legged creature with a triangular snake head, said.


    "What?" Impossible, the last time we injured him was our greatest victory, and after hundreds of years, his injuries have not improved at all, could it be, that they have obtained the Beast God''s Crystal Milk? "


    "According to the rewards of the inner circle, this is the case, but the details on how to obtain it are unknown. The level of the inner circle is not enough to come into contact with these secrets, but the inner circle provides another important piece of information. An unknown race of creature came over, and it is speculated that the Beast God''s Crystal Milk''s acquisition has a lot to do with this person." A man as tall as a black beetle said.


    "Is there such a thing?" An earthworm that was as thick as a bowl asked as it sat cross-legged in front of him.


    "That''s right. The addition of such a tyrannical external helper will undoubtedly disrupt the balance of power between us. We cannot let it continue to exist."


    "Of course. Therefore, we must finish him off before we act. We absolutely cannot allow an existence that can break the balance of power between us two sides to exist. " The four-legged creature on the triangular snake''s head rolled its eyes.


    "But where to?"


    "Of all of us, who are the most adept at stealth? Does anyone not know?"


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards earthworm who was sitting cross-legged, it was so angry that its lungs were about to explode, if it had a lung!


    The commander of this operation was the four-legged beast with the triangular snake head named Rihar Four Snakes, while the earthworm was named Tiger Rig earthworm. The two of them were both strong competitors for the position of the next chief of the tribe.


    Therefore, in this operation, with the advantage of being the commander in chief, Laihar had used all of his strength to suppress the power of Hu Li Ge, causing a few of the Proper Subordinate s in Hu Li Ge to die innocently. This time, he had clearly ordered one of Hu Li Ge''s men to die, how could Hu Li Ge not be angry?


    "Rihar, I warn you not to go too far, or you will never let me feel better when I''m sad." He turned and disappeared into the ground.


    "You, you guys have also seen it. He''s disobeying the military order. This mission is clearly the most suitable for him. Does anyone have any objections?" The others looked at each other in dismay. The two of them were already used to fighting. They still had their opinions towards Rehar''s unscrupulous methods of doing private things, but since Rehar had the authority, who would dare to say anything?


    "Alright, since no one has any objections, then it''s decided." Rihar said.


    The others looked at each other, then looked at Rihar. Whatever you say is fine!


    Just like that, in the absence of the party involved, the mission this time fell to the earthworm s. If the earthworm knew, what would happen?

 C135

    After that, he went back to his own territory and gathered his trusted aides for a meeting. He said, "Everyone, let''s talk first. If this goes on, I''m afraid none of our brave warriors will survive the war."


    "That''s right!" "We will be the ones to gnaw on almost all the tough bones on the road. Many innocent brave warriors have died in vain. If this goes on, the future of our clan will be bleak!"


    "But, Rehar is the chief''s appointed commander, so what can we do with him? What will the chief do with us then?" A earthworm asked.


    "Countermeasure. The countermeasure I need is not to complain." Once all the elites were dead, the earthworm tribe would become a weak race that would be bullied and bullied by powerful races for a long time to come.


    "Then there''s only one way."


    "What method?" The few of them focused on the Old earthworm at the end.


    "Using a knife to kill someone."


    Fei Yu found it interesting, there was actually something rushing up from the ground, it was going to be a good show!


    He immediately began drawing talismans on the ground with his hand. The King Kong Prison was able to turn the soft soil into hard steel. No matter how skilled you were in the earth, would you be able to move the steel?


    Fei Yu did not stop them from coming forward. Instead, he placed the King Kong Prison on the back of the beasts and cut off their retreat. He intended to give them a surprise, so that they could catch turtles in a jar.


    The pitiful creatures in the earth thought that they had sneaked into the ground secretly without anyone noticing. They never thought that they would fall into their trap if they failed to plot against them.


    He felt that the creature in the soil had already prepared and was just waiting for the command to attack. But after a long while, it didn''t do anything.


    "I''ll give you some motivation!"


    Fei Yu lightly stomped his feet, the dense and dense zhenyuan shot out into the ground, and after a while, he felt that it was almost time for him to stop the zhenyuan''s output.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~"


    Just like a person who had slept soundly turning over their body, the ground around Fei Yu seemed to have awoken from his sleep as it turned, displacing from its original position.


    "Get out!"


    Obviously, the enemy had discovered them and was forcing them to come out. They knew that this was forcing them to leave, but they had no choice but to do as they were told, otherwise, they would become the first batch of living underground creatures to be buried alive.


    "Pu, pu, pu ~ ~ ~"


    A dozen over twenty meters long earthworms scuttled out from the ground, followed by a few that looked like a cricket. They were about two to three meters long, with a pair of large claws aimed at Fei Yu.


    "What kind of creatures are you? What are you doing here? " Fei Yu asked.


    "You are the one who retrieved the Beast God''s Crystal Milk?"


    "You guys are well-informed. Correct, that''s me."


    "Then die!" The leading earthworm swung its tail and pounced over.


    At the same time, a few giant insect crabs also rushed up, two of their large front claws opened, and with the sound of the wind, they rushed towards Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu lowered his body and dodged the giant tail of the earthworm.


    When the giant claw was still a few meters away from Fei Yu, it was already cut off by Fei Yu''s fist wind. The giant claw that was broken off pierced into the body of the original owner, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Seeing that his comrades were injured, the few uninjured crickets immediately rushed forward, attempting to rescue their comrades, but how could they make it in time? Fei Yu''s next wave of attack arrived right after, and the crickets who had just arrived could only watch on helplessly as their comrades turned into a pile of minced meat.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The other crickets rushed up as if they had gone mad, no longer listening to the earthworm''s commands.


    However, from Fei Yu''s perspective, it seemed like the leading earthworm was not worried at all by this situation. On the contrary, she had a look of schadenfreude.


    Forget it, let''s destroy these disgusting fellows first.


    After that, they bumped into one of the crickets, and the few crickets quickly followed in the footsteps of the first one, turning into a pile of lifeless meat parts.


    They had their own estimates of the enemy''s benefits, but it seemed like their intelligence was wrong. The enemy''s benefits had already far exceeded their expectations, with just a wave of their hands, they had killed a cricket warrior and a cricket general, and there was not a single cricket that could last more than one attack, even the cricket general had been smashed into meat pieces.


    Just at this time, Fei Yu had already taken care of all the crabs, and started to attack the earthworm s.


    "No, the purpose of this visit is not to send our compatriots to their deaths. As for those ants, who told them to be Laihar''s men?" The leader of the earthworm had already made up her mind.


    earthworm''s unique spell, small sand grains and stones shot towards Fei Yu from all directions.


    Fei Yu used his zhenyuan to block all the attacks.


    But, with a strange whistle, the earth wall technique and the sandstorm simultaneously blocked Fei Yu''s vision. Following that, all the earthworms began to dig into the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Fei Yu laughed, and did nothing to prevent the earthworms from escaping. He wanted to see how the earthworms would escape the King Kong Prison that had already been set up, since it was an existence even tougher than steel.


    Without enough time to stop, he rammed his head into the hard soil. This was the first time he had ever experienced such a hard soil, and he had even dug through rocks in the past.


    After checking, the dirt in front of him was too hard, it was already impossible to dig out from here, and in a few different directions, it was still the same. At the same time, the other earthworm also encountered the same situation, and it seemed like it was not formed naturally, the only thing that could be formed was the powerful creature above, which made the leading earthworm suddenly understand, why that person did not stop them from escaping, it turned out that he had already prepared ahead of time, and knew that she would not be able to escape.


    ''Get out. This is the only way. It''s hard to guarantee that these people won''t go out for a long time. What kind of method will the person upstairs use? ''


    Without letting Fei Yu wait for long, a few earthworm scuttled out of the ground and lined up in front of him.


    But these earthworm did not do anything this time!


    Hm?


    Fei Yu also looked at the earthworm with an inquiring look.


    Several earthworm''s eyes turned towards the earthworm leader (if earthworms also have eyes, hehe).


    "Mister, can we talk about this first?" The earthworm microchieftain did not forget what Mr. Tiger Rig told him before they arrived: to test the waters and seek cooperation.


    It turned out that on that day, when the Old earthworm made her suggestion, the few earthworm participating in the meeting were all startled, and then fell into deep thought, wondering whether they should sacrifice themselves for the tribe, or cooperate with the enemy, and get rid of Laihar without losing too much of the tribe''s benefits.


    "Rihar! It was you who went too far. Don''t blame me for being ruthless! " It was also out of helplessness. If he did not make a decision, after this battle, there would not be many brave warriors from the earthworm that would be able to return and reunite with their families.


    Although he hated the enemies that killed his own people, he still hated his competitors. Rihar, the direct director of the death of his people, would not have killed so many people if Rihar had not obstructed his rescue a few times.


    However, as the leader of the clan, Tiger Rig was definitely not a reckless and impulsive character. He knew that this was definitely not the time to fight against Rihar directly, and even if he could win directly, how could he explain this to the people in the tribe when he returned, and how could he explain this to the chief?


    So, if he wanted to achieve his Taoist goal, there was only one way, to secretly cooperate with the Divine Beasts, but if he wanted to cooperate, he didn''t know the truth of the situation, so he couldn''t. Thus, he sent out one of his own Proper Subordinate s, of course, he had the eyes and ears of the Commander-in-Chief, a few brave warriors of the cricket race, and even a cricket general. He believed that his subordinates would be able to deal with this situation well.


    It was already a critical moment. If they did not want the earthworm tribe to be defeated by their own people, then they would have to cooperate with the enemy. However, how to cooperate was still to be discussed.


    Thus, the assassination of Fei Yu and a few of the cricketers were sent to their deaths as cannon fodder.


    When Fei Yu was fighting with the few earthworm, he did not have any protective measures like Magic Barrier s. How could he hide from the few powerful Divine Beasts, and Fei Yu did not try to hide anything.


    "What do you want to talk about? What do you want me to talk about?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Let me talk to him!" At this time, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had already reached Fei Yu''s back.


    Fei Yu had long noticed that Laohan had arrived, and was waiting for him to appear on his own.


    "You guys talk." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he turned around and left. He wanted to go and take care of the mosquitoes in the sky, since that damned thing had already been killed so many times yet it had no memory of its own.


    Without the participation of Tiger Rig, the number two character in this mission, a group of more than a dozen oddly-shaped creatures were eating snacks, a delicious plant tuber that grew underground. Only earthworms could easily obtain it and use it as a bargaining chip.


    "Hahaha, that damnable Tiger Rig actually overestimated himself and competed with me for the position of chief. Watch, this time I will make sure they will never return. "Haha!" Laihar said as he chewed on the delicious tuber with a mouthful of saliva. The people below were his trusted aides, so he was not afraid to divulge any secrets.


    "Haha!" Yes, you are the only one who can come up with such a plan to kill people, and you did it effortlessly. Master is wise, no, you should call it Chief''s wise, haha! " Seeing this, one of Rihar''s brethren immediately said in a flattering manner. His words caused Rihar''s heart to feel elated.


    "The chief is wise!"


    "The chief is wise!"


    The ten or so trusted aides around him opened their mouths to echo his words, flattering him in unison. The corners of the mouth of the Meryl Rihar was about to split at the back of her head.


    "Haha, don''t worry everyone, as long as I become the chief, there will be benefits for me and everyone else. earthworm is famous for digging out tubers, I will turn all of the earthworms into slaves and then you can have as many tubers as you want, and ¡­" Seemingly rid of all his troubles and taking the position of chief, Rihar made a wild promise.


    "Thank you sire for your bestowment. This lowly one wishes sire to ascend the throne of the chief as soon as possible."


    "But, my lord, do you think that Tiger Rig might have done something bad?" a cricket man asked.


    "He dares! If he dares to make a move, then I will definitely make sure he does not fall prey to the chief''s wrath. Rest assured, everyone, even that Tiger Rig will not be able to create a huge storm, so everyone should just wait for the time when the time comes to divide up the benefits of his tribesmen! " Who''s afraid of it now that it''s in power?


    "But ¡­"


    "My lord has already considered Zhou Quan, so what are you doing? Come, let''s eat a tasty piece of tuber." The others immediately stopped him from continuing.


    Sigh, you are also an underground creature, and are used to being bullied by Tiger Rig. I always thought that it was nothing special about it, but in just a few days, there will not be a single earthworm human called Tiger Rig left. When that time comes, don''t forget to take care of your brother''s tribesmen! a man as tall as a beetle said.


    "Of course not!" The cricket man was also struck dumb by the fervent atmosphere. He already thought of Tiger Rig as a dead earthworm.


    Just as they were about to continue celebrating and clapping their horses, the magic communication bell outside the door suddenly rang. Someone was coming.


    After receiving Rihar''s approval, a Giant Mosquitoes walked in. Although the Giant Mosquitoes here had low combat strength, they flew high, flew fast, and were able to see far away. They were born scouts.


    "Reporting, Tiger Rig has already sent people to assassinate that powerful creature. However, Tiger Rig did not lead the team personally, but only sent a trusted subordinate to lead the team." The Giant Mosquitoes reported.


    "Quiet! That Tiger Rieger actually became smarter. How''s the battle situation?" Rihar asked.


    "Sir Report, this ¡­" "It''s all because that powerful creature is too strong. Even with our observation distance, we were able to discover our existence. Even though we sacrificed several groups of scout mosquitoes for nothing, we still haven''t figured out the situation." Those who had died were the elite scouts!


    "What?" Even your scouting speed can detect it, and you can be harmed from such a distance? " Laihar was slightly moved. If that was the case, how would the investigation be carried out in the future? Could it be...?


    "Did you hear that? Come, let''s think of a way!" Without the scout, how are we supposed to win this war? Do you have any good suggestions for this? " Rihar immediately asked his trusted aides who had been making a ruckus, but were now in complete silence.


    However, these people usually had lousy ideas. However, once they were brought onto the stage, they would all turn into nostalgic gentlemen, not saying a word.


    "Why are you not saying anything? Where did your enthusiasm go when you just said you would share the benefits of the earthworm tribe?" Laihar looked down at his listless trusted aides, and his cursing mood was already gone.


    "Lord Laihar, I have a plan. What do you think?" It was still the same person from before.


    "Is there any way to quickly say it?"


    Lord, why don''t you let them be the scout? This way, we can solve the problem of the scout, and secondly, even if we are discovered, they are the people of Tiger Rig, so what if we are dead or hiding? "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ "


    "Well, that''s a great idea."


    At the same time, the negotiations between the earthworms and the Divine Beasts had already finished, and Ancient Giant Turtle Beast Rakshahan had also found Fei Yu. It seemed that since Rakshasi and Fei Yu had successfully worked together to retrieve the Beast God Crystal and the Beast God Crystal, he had become the communication link between the Divine Beasts and Fei Yu, so no matter what happens, they would come into contact with Fei Yu through him.


    "Sir, would you be interested in making another deal?" Rackham asked.


    "What kind of deal?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I believe Mister also guessed it. Recently, our god beast tribe and other tribes will have a war."


    "Yes."


    "It can be said that this kind of war has happened more than once, but every battle has always ended with a draw. We, the Divine Beasts, have many experts, but our opponents have two very powerful people, so we have no choice but to use several 1v1 situations to delay the two, thus every battle is almost always a draw."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mister, please settle one of them. Of course, that powerful character''s Cultivation Level is much stronger than mine, but with Mister''s ability, it should be easy for you to obtain it. As long as the request is within our acceptable range, then it is fine."


    "Oh? I want a few orc race s, who have already matured and can accept the God Beast Bloodline''s activation ceremony, are you able to accept such conditions? "


    The first thing that Fei Yu thought of was how to increase his own strength. There were a lot of members in the god beast tribe, but he didn''t have enough Beast God Crystal to stimulate their God Beast Bloodline.


    And this was exactly the condition that Fei Yu possessed, to have enough Beast God Crystal.


    The clan members who had not activated the God Beast Bloodline, were presumably the elders who did not care too much about it. Thus, Fei Yu asked for a few Divine Beasts.


    Would the elders agree?

 C136

    "Sure." There were not many other beasts here, only many that were qualified to receive the God Beast Bloodline''s activation ceremony. But the Beast God Crystal s were truly limited, and it was destined that most of them would not be able to become Divine Beasts s for their entire lives. If not, they would not be able to withstand the provocation from the small tribes opposite them, and their clans would have long been exterminated by the powerful Divine Beasts s, and they would still be able to act arrogantly until today.


    "Deal." Fei Yu said.


    "Alright sir, when the time comes, you just need to get rid of Ryhal." As for the beasts that Mister wants, Sir can pick at any time, so we believe in Mister''s credibility. " Lakhan owed Fei Yu a favor.


    "Alright then."


    Since it was given to the Ladies, Fei Yu decided to let the Ladies choose the kind he wanted. No matter what kind it was, as long as it was stimulated by the God Beast Bloodline and Fei Yu''s elixir, its combat power would be unquestionable.


    Maybe the elders had already informed him beforehand, because he knew that his esteemed self had enough Beast God Crystal s. As long as they were selected, their bloodline would be activated.


    Therefore, when the Ladies selected them, all the Divine Beasts that possessed the qualification to be selected tried their best to show themselves, as they were afraid that they would lose.


    As for those who didn''t qualify, there were a lot of them who were eagerly watching from a distance. This was an unprecedented opportunity.


    In the end, You Lan and Lin Nuo had long since gotten their hands on the magical beast, so Jessica and Si Liya chose the thunder-attribute actinomycete; Beli Ser chose the wind system''s Wind Chasing Nightmare; Evelyn and Ana Lex chose the Dark Demon Lion; Lan Li''er chose the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast; Ke Lisiya chose the Bright Crane.


    In the end, even Jiu Nv had a pet and magical beast. Fei Yu immediately entered the alternate dimension and activated the blood vessels of the Divine Beasts. The process was very smooth, Jiu Nv''s magical beast were all real Divine Beasts s.


    When a few selected Divine Beasts appeared again, the eyes of the unselected ones were all red with envy!


    Look at the other party, he has been selected not long ago, and is now a true Divine Beasts!


    God!


    When have we ever been so lucky to meet such a generous and powerful person?


    "Bastard, this Laihar is going too far. He actually sent our clan''s brave warrior to sit in the scout. Isn''t this obviously asking our brave warriors to die?" Tiger Rig angrily smashed the wall of the cave into a large pit.


    "Lord, since Rihar has gone too far, you don''t have to worry too much about it. Just give it a try!" The Old earthworm who wanted to borrow her blade to kill said.


    "Sigh!" You forced me to do this. It seems like only one of us can go back. " Since he doesn''t care about his tribe, I don''t have to worry too much about it.


    "Then what should we do?"


    "To become a scout, but before that, I might as well disappear for one or two groups at a time." Tiger Rig said.


    "It''s the lord." Old earthworm immediately understood, what a brilliant plan! Even if they were suspected, there was still an excuse to shirk it.


    With that, Huliglik left his territory and came to the command post of the middle army, which was also the place where Rehar was located. He knocked over a few guards and rushed in.


    "Rihar you bastard, why did you make my men into scout, are you saying that I haven''t done enough?" He knew that if he did not react, his calm might arouse Rihar''s suspicions, and he had wanted to curse Rihar for a long time.


    "I thought it was some newbie who was so rude to barge into my camp. So it was Lord Tiger Rig, what''s wrong with you?" Who made you angry? " Rihar said evilly.


    "It''s you bastard. Why do you keep making my brave warriors do this? Why do your own people always stay by the side and recharge their strength?"


    "There are too many capable people!" Watching your clansmen become fiercer and fiercer, you are just a useful talent on the battlefield! " Rihar is not angry now!


    "Don''t think that I don''t know about your thoughts. I will report your actions to the chief in front of him and see how you explain it to him." It was also to confuse Rahaw, claiming that everything was up to the chief.


    "Then I''ll wait, but it''s still me leading the troops. This is the authority given to me by the chief. You can''t be planning to go against the chief''s wishes, right?"


    "Just wait until we get back, then you can settle the score!" He threw his arms around and stormed out again.


    "Hahaha, let''s wait for the chief''s verdict. Hahaha, let''s wait for your ashes to be decided by the chief!" Rihar laughed.


    After a few days, the war would officially begin. Both sides were already on alert, and they could even see the figures of busy soldiers in each other''s campsite.


    When Fei Yu arrived at the Divine Beasts camp, it seemed as if all of the''s upper echelons had arrived. A few Divine Beasts Elders even went out to welcome him personally, welcoming his arrival from afar.


    Although they could shrink their bodies in size, the Divine Beasts Elders still maintained their physiques in a natural state. Before the battle, waiting was very irritating, but as the saying goes, one does not have to be in a position to not seek help, Fei Yu was not on the side of the Divine Beasts, at most, he was just a helper, so there was no sense of nervousness or restlessness.


    Finally, the enemy on the other side could no longer hold on. Tens of thousands of troops headed towards the Divine Beasts''s camp, pressing on the ground in the short period of time.


    Naturally, the people of god beast tribe were not to be outdone, and they gathered their army to arrange Formation outside the camp, ready to fight to the death.


    Of course, Fei Yu, who was a secret weapon, did not appear together with them.


    After investigating the characteristics of the battle between the Divine Beasts and that tribe, Fei Yu could not help but shake his head. He said that these Divine Beasts possessed powerful strength, but why did they not have brains?


    The battle was a direct confrontation between the two main forces. Without any skill or strategy in the fight, wouldn''t they be able to use tactics?


    The Divine Beasts''s side was naturally led by the ten great Divine Beasts. A few big hill-like people stood at the front of the group, and you don''t even have to say that they really had that kind of prestige.


    Behind the Divine Beasts of all sizes were naturally the clansmen of the Divine Beasts, and those who could stand here were all at the very least High level magical beast.


    A few dozen meters tall majestic Ancient Giant Turtle Beast clansmen, a floating group of specters of death, and a shining metal Vajra mantis clansman.


    Then look at the other side?


    A four-legged creature with a triangular snake head was lying on the back of a giant beetle that was over a hundred meters tall. This was Fei Yu''s target, Laihar, and he was sitting on the Sky Vajra Bull, a close relative of the Sky Bull Beetle. Its abnormal defensive power was comparable to that of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast that had activated the God Beast Bloodline.


    At the same time, there was also a earthworm. Its golden body made the earthworm particularly eye-catching, and of course the most eye-catching part was its way forward. A rock platform automatically rose from the ground, supporting it as it moved forward quietly and steadily.


    They arrived at a place about a kilometer away from Divine Beast Army. To these beasts whose bodies could move up to a hundred meters at any time, stopping at a kilometer was just a blink of an eye.


    After the two parallel enemy beasts stopped, the two armies officially entered a state of confrontation.


    The earthworm s that followed behind Rigg were the warriors from their own race, but there were clearly fewer of them.


    And behind Rehar?


    Of course, his clansmen of the Four-legged snake clan were different from the ones of the Tigerclaw clansmen. The clansmen of Rihar''s group all had oily faces and were riding on all kinds of strange mounts.


    Rihar and Tiger Rig did not stop moving like his subordinates, but continued moving forward until they were in front of the few Divine Beasts Elders.


    "Hahaha, long time no see, how have you guys been! "Ah, and my adorable Number Three, your wounds are all healed now, and you''ve finally come out of your birdcage?" Ryhal mocked with an evil smile.


    "No need for you to worry. I believe that even if you die, I will still be alive and well!" The three of them coldly replied.


    "Humph, it''s still the same old saying. If we leave this Mai Yan Mountain Range, we will not get involved in other people''s conflict. Otherwise, today''s fierce battle will be unavoidable." It was intentionally instigating a war between two tribes, otherwise, his plan of killing with the help of a knife would have failed.


    "Delusions. We were the first to discover and occupy this mountain range, so why must we give it to you?


    Originally, the living environment of this planet was extremely harsh. However, there were some places that were relatively more comfortable. For example, the environment of this Ma Yan Mountain Range was much better than other places.


    After realising the importance of this mountain range, the god beast tribe immediately moved in. When Rihar and the others found this mountain range, the god beast tribe had already settled in. In order to obtain a good living environment, the two tribes fought for thousands of years, and on average, there would be a small battle every few years for a few decades.


    "Haha, then there''s nothing to say. Only the victor has the right to occupy this mountain range. We''ll meet again after the battle." With that said, he summoned the beetle back to the formation. This time, Rihar had meticulously prepared everything, whether it was the number or quality of the soldiers, they were all far beyond what he had seen in the past few times, and he even had the cannon fodder of the earthworm clan.


    Rihar could not deny that the earthworm tribe was a famous powerful clan in the tribe. Therefore, Rihar was confident that after going through the earthworm''s exhaustion, it was very possible that he could pick up this cheap item.


    "F * ck off."


    The energy bullet hit the ground and exploded, bringing up a large amount of dust and sand. That was sand that was directly blown away by the powerful energy, the speed was fast and the strength was strong, Laihar never thought that the Divine Beasts would do this, it was natural that they would not have enough time to defend.


    Although the Divine Beasts disdained sneak attacks, it was still possible to make Laihar suffer some humiliation.


    After the dust had settled, he looked at Rihar as if he had just come out of a pile of ashes. His body was covered with mud, and there was even a mouthful of sand in his mouth.


    "Whooosh."


    The Divine Beasts''s group immediately laughed, their laughter causing Laihar''s face to turn red.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    This was the first time they had seen Laihar in such a miserable state. However, no one dared to make a sound, and they could only hold it in a bit!


    "You ¡­ "Damn fools, just you wait!"


    Laihar pointed at the few Divine Beasts Elders in anger. Unfortunately, they were enemies and could not do anything to them. If they won in a while, maybe he could regain some face, and if he lost ¡­ ¡­ What could they think about if they lost?


    With nowhere to fire, Laihar could only angrily return to his original formation. He gave the order: "Tiger Rig, charge, attack, fiercely attack."


    And then, the battle erupted.


    Helpless, Tiger Rig led his people to charge forward and began to launch a large-scale attack.


    But Rihar?


    Although they didn''t have their own troops to fight at the back, they still chose the weakest spots to fight from, in order to avoid casualties. As for the other members of the same tribe, how could they not die in battle? As long as it wasn''t one of their own.


    The soldiers of both sides were supported by their magic troops, the charging soldiers were colorful, competing with all other colors of the auxiliary magic, if not for the blood red flower, people would definitely think that it was a grand festival.


    Not only did the auxiliary magic display its prowess, even the normally annoying negative magic began to show off its might. It was a weak technique, a numbing technique, a slow technique, poison. Although it didn''t have much of an effect on those experts, it still had an astonishing effect on those soldiers and greatly affected their fighting strength.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Surprisingly, there were thousands of three-meter-long giant mosquitoes ¡ª Haemophilus s. They were also giant mosquitoes, and were one of the fiercest of the giant mosquito families, although their combat power was not strong, they were poisonous, and as long as they touched it, they would be randomly hit by a negative magic, and they were immune to negative magic, so this was the first time this kind of Haemophilus participated in a battle.


    The warriors of the god beast tribe had never seen this kind of creature, they could only fight using the old method!


    This time, the warriors of god beast tribe suffered greatly. Although their bodies were tyrannical and their attack power was unparalleled, hitting the Haemophilus in the sky and causing it to rain down like rain, the poison from the Haemophilus had already started to act up. Even with the god beast tribe warrior''s tyrannical physique, they were still dizzy and their fighting strength decreased greatly.


    A few hundred Bright Crane began to encircle and annihilate the Haemophilus. The Bright Crane''s natural restraining and negative state, also, when the Bright Crane spread its wings, each of them was nearly twenty meters long, their fighting strength was far stronger than the three-meter long Haemophilus. In just a few moments, most of the Haemophilus had been lost, and Laihar had no choice but to take back this Elite Armament.


    The battle on the ground became even more intense.


    With the ten great Divine Beasts s as the leader, the thousands of people began their charge. This group of abnormal Divine Beasts species army finally showed their terror to the enemy.


    With a ten-meter-tall body, tyrannical defense, powerful magic, and physical attacks, he was truly invincible. Wherever he went, the enemies started to fall in groups, and the ordinary soldiers of the enemy were simply unable to withstand a single blow.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Laihar immediately ordered the earthworm''s main branch to go forward to receive them. Even Laihar himself sent Laige forward to greet them. Although the warriors of the earthworm were much weaker than the big men, there were still too many of them.


    One against ten, dozens.


    The Divine Beasts Clan members were quickly drowned by the group of earthworm experts.


    However, there was something strange about it. The battle in the earthworm was getting further and further away from the main battlefield, and Laihar, who was directing the battle, did not notice this.


    While Laihar was concentrating on leading the battle, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and a sharp, ice-cold killing intent locked on him.


    It turned out that just as the battle was getting fiercer in front of them, Fei Yu suddenly received a few messages from the Divine Beasts s.


    That was why Fei Yu had released his spiritual consciousness and quickly searched the entire battlefield. Laihar was like a louse on his bald head, locked onto by Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness in such a simple and straightforward manner.


    At this moment, Laihar saw that most of the earthworm soldiers had already been used up (in fact, retreating out of the battlefield while fighting), and that the Divine Beasts side had suffered heavy losses, so he immediately ordered his own army to come up here and fight for it!


    It turned out that Rihar had secretly ordered his troops not to go all out, trying to preserve as much of their strength as possible. Therefore, in the battle just now, it could be said that there were almost no casualties among Rihar''s troops.


    But right at this moment, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had already locked onto him.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A golden light that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye flashed, traversing several thousand meters to arrive at the battlefield.


    Immediately after, he discovered that all of the troops from both sides had started to quickly get shorter, to the point that he could not even see the top of the heads of the troops from both sides. Then, he suddenly realized something, and with eyes filled with shock and regret, he went over to report to the Death God.


    It was as if the Flying Sword was chopping his neck. How many commanders on the battlefield could escape his assassination with this kind of ability?


    Just as Rihar''s snake head was beheaded, the elders of the Divine Beasts were not idle. Seeing that Rihar had already been executed, they immediately ordered: "All warriors of the god beast tribe, attack, attack at full strength!"

 C137

    Without Lai Har, the few Great Divine Beasts Elders started to show their might. The terrifying magic started to blossom in the rear of the enemy troops, and the range of the magic of the few Great Divine Beasts Elders were all over two thousand meters. In this dense battlefield, it was enough to attack the rear of the enemy troops, but basically, there would not be any troops on their side.


    What level of attack was the Elders''?


    Raging flames, hail, and hurricanes could be seen everywhere. Rubble, broken limbs, and broken arms filled the air, and red, green, and blue blood dyed the ground red.


    The most terrifying thing was still the Archaeopteryx''s magic. As the clan most adept at playing with fire, none of the Ancient Divine Beasts s were able to excel in Fire Element magic, so they could only watch as dozens of gigantic volcanoes rose from the back of the enemy army, and the giant flaming mountains that were dozens of meters tall ''wandered'' behind them one after another. They never left a living soul behind, only the ground that was already burnt like glass.


    There was also the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast Rackham''s super gravity technique and a large area of thorns, the Quadruped alligator''s ice storm.


    Not long after, the enemy troops suffered heavy casualties, and screams of pain gradually covered the sounds of intense fighting.


    But who would care about the screams of these people? War is cruel. How can there be a war without bloodshed?


    Seeing the tribe''s heavy casualties, Tiger Rig''s eyes turned red. However, there was nothing he could do. This matter was related to the survival of the earthworm tribe.


    This was the only choice. After all, the tribesmen were still far worse than the tribesmen!


    This was also a huge gamble, the god beast tribe''s reputation had always been good, but this time, Hu Li Ge was using his own life and death to gamble with the fate of his clansmen. If he won, it would be a heavenly great fortune, and the position of the Chieftain of the lower realms was already in his pocket, even if he lost, it wouldn''t be any worse than being enslaved by Laihar.


    Finally, the Divine Beasts saw that the situation had developed more or less. Although the enemies on the other side didn''t die too often, they had already lost the courage to fight. The highest commander had already been killed, so how could they bring up the courage to fight when facing those terrifying Divine Beasts?


    In order to reduce the casualties on their side and at the same time to completely destroy the enemy''s morale, the Divine Beasts Elders decided to use the compound magic ¡ª ¡ª Ice and Fire Hell.


    Under the magical support of nearly a hundred clan members, the two elders still took quite a long time to finish preparing. Very quickly, a strong super forbidden spell level spell appeared in front of everyone.


    As time passed, the sky was already covered in a fiery red color, and like rain, it started to burn. However, the area where the fire rained down on was at the back of the enemy lines, and the earthworms in front of them did not have any injuries, but their bodies were covered with sweat, and it was unknown whether they were perspiring or were being roasted by the fire.


    Staring at the fiery red sky, the enemy finally realized that something was wrong. "Quick, defend!"


    It was too late as the flames from the sky had already reached the ground. In the blink of an eye, it had devoured countless lives. Those who were stronger could easily survive through it with their battle-qi or magic.


    After the rain of fire, the originally stone ground had become a scorching glazed floor that was close to melting, and the rich Fire Element elements had already seeped into the ground, not letting out a single sound.


    However, things weren''t over yet. The red flames had just faded away, and the sky had turned a light blue color. The blue sky was originally nothing much, but now a chill came from the sky.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world! Moments later, the comfortable chilliness turned into a bitter cold that made people clench their teeth. Countless big and small water balls had already gathered in the air. The big and small ones had a diameter of a few meters, while the small ones had a diameter of about one meter.


    A short while later, the water ball fell down with a crackling sound, and then an unforgettable scene for the enemy army ¨C like a strong explosive magic, the water ball that fell to the ground exploded, and the enemy''s rear was immediately enveloped in the chaos created by the continuous explosions.


    Originally, the Water and Fire Elders had used the principle of incompatible fire and water to first cast Fire Element Magic to force the fire element into the ground, and then used the water balls condensed from the water element to smash the ground. Naturally, a large number of fire element and the water element had clashed violently, and in the end formed a series of violent explosions.


    After the explosion had subsided, there was no longer any sight of the flat ground behind the enemy lines. The entire ground had been turned over, with pits, pits, pits of various sizes everywhere. Occasionally, a piece of a creature''s body could be seen in the pit.


    Even Fei Yu, who was standing behind them, couldn''t help but to exclaim in shock at the two elders'' abnormal strength.


    Stunned, the enemy was dumbfounded. The thousands of companions who were still alive a moment ago were gone in a blink of an eye. The fiery red rain and earth-shattering explosions had become terrifying memories that these people would never be able to erase in their entire lives.


    Seeing this situation, Tiger Rig knew that he had achieved his goal, and secretly sent a signal to the few Divine Beasts Elders that he had already agreed on.


    As a result, under the fierce attack of Hu Li Ge''s'' Spirit Courage '', the three Divine Beasts Elders were'' pushed back '', and Hu Li Ge took the opportunity to return to his side.


    Seeing the commander''s return, the soldiers who no longer had the courage to fight finally found support and hope, and immediately gathered behind Tiger Rig. At this time, the Divine Beasts''s army had also completed their encirclement, if they could not break out of the encirclement, then it would be fine.


    He had to do all the acting, and he knew that it was time for him to show off.


    "You are all the pride of the tribe, we have already lost this fight, so you must retreat immediately, I will go to the rear, the Divine Beasts army will not pass through so easily." Tiger Rig said to his subordinates in a ''tragic and affectionate'' manner.


    "No, how can we let sire cut off the back? sire is our future hope, sire please leave first!" If we come to cut them off, even if we were to be smashed to smithereens, it would delay the army of god beast tribe. " Everyone insisted that Huligg go first.


    "Shut up, I''m your commanding officer. Listen to my orders. Retreat at full speed. Run as fast as you can. If I can survive this disaster, I will continue to lead everyone!" Tiger Rig sternly shouted.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, this is an order. You guys hurry up and leave, I''ll go to the back! "


    "Take care, my lord!" We are waiting for the Lord to come back and lead us again! " After that, he was defeated like a tide.


    After that, Hu Li Ge immediately took the method of running around the battlefield. With regards to the way the earthworms were moving about freely in the soil, god beast tribe really did not have any effective methods to deal with them. Just like that, Hu Li Ge specially picked out the commanders of god beast tribe to attack them.


    With an expert like Hu Li Ge, who appeared out of nowhere, disrupting the situation, the god beast tribe''s encirclement could only be stopped.


    Of course, all these were seen by those warriors who had not run far away and were trying to break out from the encirclement. Their hearts were all filled with admiration and gratitude for their commander.


    The encirclement had run aground, and could only turn into a chase, the god beast tribe''s army started to chase after those who did not have the time to escape.


    After a series of ''battles'' in the Divine Beast Army, almost all of the subordinates of Tiger Rig were injured and escaped the encirclement. Only a few of Laihar''s trusted aides had been taken care of by Tiger Rig, and in the end, all of them had gone to report to Laihar.


    At this time, a few clan elders of the god beast tribe went to look for Hu Li Ge.


    Hu Li knew that the few Divine Beasts would not take his life, and the trade was not completed yet!


    Of course, in the end, Tiger Rig also ran out of the encirclement after a fierce fight ¡­


    After escaping from the encirclement, Tiger Rig heaved a sigh of relief. Acting was really tiring. Even if he wanted to do it perfectly, he could not do it too excessively!


    "Yes, it has already been a month, and I am very satisfied with your progress. Continue working hard, you already have the strength to fight with that Fei Yu." Lamas was very satisfied with the speed at which A Manier''s strength was growing. It seemed that his experiment was close to the edge of success.


    "I''ll tear him apart." Recalling the inhuman pain he had endured in the past month, A Manier blamed all of it on Fei Yu.


    "Come on!" "I think with his abilities, he should be back soon."


    "Yes."


    "Sir, please take care. The god beast tribe welcomes you to visit us anytime." The ten great Divine Beasts elders bid Fei Yu farewell.


    "I will." After knowing the specific route, Fei Yu planned to return. After all, there were still a lot of things that he had not finished.


    After experiencing so much, Fei Yu had a clear understanding of life, not only on the planets that he lived on. There were many planets in the universe that possessed intelligent life, he had already decided that after the Ladies''s Cultivation Level reached a certain standard, he would lead them to explore the mysteries of the universe.


    "Goodbye, sir. Take care."


    "Everyone, take care. See you in the future."


    After he finished speaking, Fei Yu rode his Flying Sword and soared into the sky, immediately arriving above the planet. After determining the location of his hometown, he turned into a ray of rainbow and rushed back to his hometown, where his family and enemies were.


    After flying away from a planet, Fei Yu experienced the vastness of the universe for the first time. Under the pure black curtain, there were many stars embedded, but they didn''t have the beauty that was appreciated on the ground.


    In the deep and distant space, it was impossible to determine one''s direction with just the naked eye. If one wasn''t careful, one would get lost in this cold and lonely place.


    With the star map that the Divine Beasts s gave him, coupled with Fei Yu''s perception of the general direction of his hometown from the spiritual consciousness, it prevented Fei Yu, who was on his first long journey in space, from getting lost. As for the previous journey from the Sky Continent to the Demon Martial Continent, it was completely different from the usual journey, at most, it was only a short journey above the ground, so he did not need to worry about getting lost at all.


    In the sky, regardless of whether it was day or night, Fei Yu rested for a bit when he was tired before continuing on his journey. After who knows how long had passed, Fei Yu finally saw that familiar blue planet and that piece of floating Sky Continent.


    After anxiously flying into the range of the planet''s gravitational force, he finally felt the feeling of being on the top of his head. The feeling that he had not felt for a long time made Fei Yu say from the bottom of his heart: The feeling of returning home is really good.


    In the villa outside the Rigidite City in Walter Empire''s capital city.


    "Sister You Lan, tell me, when will we be able to get home?" she asked.


    Inside the villa in the alternate dimension, Jiu Nv was chatting in the hall.


    "It should be soon." You Lan said.


    "Yeah, isn''t Fei Yu doing his best? "Don''t worry, we''ll be home soon." Lin Nuo said.


    "Yeah."


    "Here we are ¡­" "We''re back!" You Lan muttered. Suddenly, sensing that Fei Yu was already close to the villa outside of the Iron Rock City in the imperial city, he was so excited that he was the first one to run out of his room and welcome his.


    "We''re back! We''re back!" The other Ladies s were also extremely excited, and quickly ran out.


    As soon as Fei Yu landed, he flew out of the alternate dimension.


    , who was so excited that he jumped and hugged Fei Yu, finally returned home. It was unknown who hugged the ten of them, but in any case, they were all hugging each other, and Fei Yu was the one in the middle.


    "Alright, aren''t we back?" "Come, smile for Darling." Seeing the Ladies crying with joy, Fei Yu felt deeply moved.


    "You''re so annoying!" Fei Yu''s teasing caused Ladies to be displeased and act like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, alright, alright. It''s my husband''s fault. Come, let''s go in and talk." Fei Yu comforted Ladies for a long time before bringing him into the villa''s hall.


    As they chatted, the atmosphere began to grow warmer. It was very natural for a separation to be closer than a marriage, and the problem was that there was only one Fei Yu, while there were nine women.


    Furthermore, while they were conversing, Fei Yu had been holding You Lan, the faint and refreshing fragrance would cause one''s heart to tremble, and during this period of time, they had been in a rush on their journey.


    After a short while, the wild hair had already stood up straight, deeply embedded into the crevice of You Lan''s buttocks, causing You Lan''s face to turn red.


    Fei Yu''s hands were not idle either, as they had long ago grabbed onto a pair of soft white rabbits through his clothes, and started massaging wantonly.


    Ladies was someone who had experienced much, so how could she not cover up Fei Yu''s movements?


    Immediately, nine pairs of watery, beautiful eyes focused on Fei Yu.


    "Go back to your room and come over here!" said. She had done things similar to sleeping together, but Jiu Nv had never tried it out before.


    Jiu Nv''s face immediately flushed red, but they all understood that although Fei Yu had pampered them, their authority and authority was never in question.


    Moreover, they had more or less served Fei Yu together with their other sisters.


    As a result, although Jiu Nv was a little shy, when she thought about it, they were all her sisters.


    Just as he entered the bedroom, Fei Yu''s hand had already reached under You Lan''s clothes. Smoothing upwards, one hand pressed onto You Lan''s perky body while the other was pressed upwards against You Lan''s towering body.


    "Ah!" You Lan let out a long groan, under the watch of the sisters, You Lan''s body that was in a strange state of excitement suddenly became hot quickly.


    Fei Yu''s large hand slashed forward, touching a patch of moist and slippery surface, knowing that You Lan''s emotions were already moved.


    He quickly stripped off You Lan''s clothes, and his left hand directly touched the smooth and delicate surface of You Lan''s clothes, as he forcefully sucked on the other cherry in his mouth, just for this feeling.


    The strong stimulation caused You Lan to forget about her surroundings as she went limp, leaving behind only the high and low moans.


    Fei Yu enjoyed the moment, seeing that You Lan''s emotions were already on fire, and was already prepared to face the invasion, he immediately placed You Lan on the bed, leaned over and pressed down, then the large ship entered the harbor.


    "En!" You Lan groaned in satisfaction. That soft voice made Fei Yu''s blood boil, and he worked even harder.


    The other Ladies s went soft upon hearing this, and unknowingly used their own small hands to comfort themselves. There were even some that went soft and rolled on top of Fei Yu''s and You Lan''s bodies.


    Not long after, another one or two white sheep appeared on the bed, the other Ladies s had a hazy appearance, and after a while, there were only nine stripped little sheep and a big perverted wolf on the bed, playing a game of wolf eating sheep that was not suitable for children.


    Formerly warm and fragrant, later soft jade, carefree and happy!


    The big hands had touched someone''s butt or something. Since he was a member of his own family, it was impossible for him to take advantage of others, so he might as well not touch anyone, or even touch someone else, and indulge in whatever he had done!


    Three days later, Fei Yu once again began his journey to Sky Continent. No matter what, he had to settle the score with Lamas and the others, and maybe these people were still plotting against him, in case things went wrong, he had to be merciful, and it was time to eliminate the roots.


    Of course, this time it was still impossible for Fei Yu to go alone, so the Ladies also accompanied him. Under the strong request of the Ladies, Fei Yu finally agreed to bring the Ladies, on the condition that the Ladies would enter a different dimension, and work shifts as usual. Every time there were two people to accompany Fei Yu, the others would cultivate a different dimension inside.


    As Fei Yu''s own Cultivation Level grew stronger, the fusion of the same dimensional space became more and more complete. With the abundance of spiritual energy in the alternate dimension, day and night changes started to occur, seasonal changes, and even the plants and animals that had been transplanted in from the outside world. Other than the space being not as vast as the external space, there was no other difference at all.


    Furthermore, for the safety of his family, before they set off, Fei Yu intentionally went to each of his father-in-law''s house at the fastest speed possible! There were quite a few of them!).


    As long as they were friends or relatives, each of them would send out a teleportation talisman and several attack defense talismans. If they encountered any danger that they could not handle, they would activate the teleportation talisman and directly teleport to a different dimension. This way, they could at least protect their personal safety and also avoid having to worry about the safety of their families at all times.


    Also, in order to not get lost again, Fei Yu still hid deep underground and set up a few teleportation formations. This way, even if Fei Yu was teleported to a place that is similar to the planet Divine Beast, he would be able to follow the instructions and return to there.


    Soon after, the group went to the Sky Continent. Fei Yu first went to the patriarch''s house, seeing that A Manier was still there, it was as Fei Yu had expected, A Manier had not returned to his home ever since he fought with Fei Yu, and did not bother about the affairs of the clan anymore. It was rumored that a few elders already wanted to raise his younger brother, who was also from the same mother as him, as the patriarch.


    But he couldn''t just make the trip for nothing!


    However, after Fei Yu searched hard for a few days, he still couldn''t find any clues. Fei Yu even suspected that these people were like the Divine Beasts and were occupying another planet.


    But Fei Yu did not know, that Fei Yu''s movements had already fallen under Lama''s surveillance.


    Lama had spent a lot of money, and his crystal ball monitoring system had covered almost every corner of Sky Continent. How could Fei Yu''s figure escape their surveillance?

 C138

    The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly.


    Under the clear sky, the vast prairie stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The man looked a little ordinary, and belonged to the type that wasn''t very handsome, but was rather pleasant to look at. The woman''s charm was exceptional, and only had a pointy tip of her ears; she was obviously an elf. It was Fei Yu and You Lan, the two of them.


    "After this matter is settled, let''s hold a wedding!" Fei Yu said to You Lan. Coincidentally, during this period of time, it was You Lan''s turn to accompany Fei Yu.


    "Really?" Entering the palace of marriage with the man he loved, this was the wish of every girl. You Lan was no exception.


    "Of course."


    "What about the other sisters?"


    "Let''s do it at the same time!" Fei Yu said. The era he lived in was not a monogamous one, it was fine as long as a man had the ability to support it, but coming to this world, strength was the only way. No one would care about marrying a few, it was even a symbol of status.


    As for You Lan?


    Because of this, in this sword and magic society, the status of females was not high. It was wrong, it should be very low, they should even be sent as gifts.


    As a result, You Lan didn''t feel that it was inappropriate for Fei Yu to have several sisters at the same time, she was even happy that she could hold a wedding ceremony. Because, many times, only the principal wife had the right to get married, while the other concubines didn''t have any ceremony.


    "Fei Yu."


    "Hmm?"


    "How kind of you!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "That''s great!" The two of them started playing a game of lovers, and once they started to play, they got into a fight. Fei Yu even had thoughts of pushing You Lan down on him on the spot.


    Right at this moment, Fei Yu''s mind suddenly shook, he sensed a strange energy fluctuation, but it was not hostile at all. It was clear that the owner of this energy fluctuation did not hide the energy fluctuation, his goal was to attract attention.


    After comforting You Lan for a while, after You Lan entered the alternate dimension, Fei Yu turned around and went in the direction of the energy undulation. The owner of the energy undulation did not hide it intentionally, but rather, seemed to be pointing the way.


    Right in front of him was a high stand. There was a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes. She had a picturesque appearance and a slim and graceful figure. The wave of energy was emitted by her.


    Seeing Fei Yu''s arrival, they immediately walked down from the high ground and gracefully walked in front of Fei Yu, bowing gracefully.


    "Is it Master Fei Yu in front of us?" The woman''s voice was rather pleasant to hear.


    "That''s right. Who are you? How could you recognize me?" Fei Yu asked, he did not remember seeing the woman before him before, and had no impression of her.


    "My Family Head has an invitation, may I invite you to proceed forward?" He was probably the reason whyhe was sent here. Although the Cultivation Level of the woman himself was good, she did not give the feeling of being forcefully invited by force.


    "You from Family Head, who are you from Family Head?" Fei Yu did not remember anyone here. There were only a few people who would not come to invite him, so ambushing him was more appropriate.


    "Please forgive this little girl for not revealing Master''s identity. You will know once you go." The woman said apologetically. She looked so delicate and pitiful.


    "Lead the way."


    Very quickly, the two arrived at an open area. On a small hill in an open area, a temporary building was constructed there. It only had a roof, but it was not a pavilion. It was much bigger and more luxurious than that.


    Inside the pavilion, there were already two tables set up, and on one of them sat a middle-aged man.


    On both sides of the pavilion, there were several tens of guards standing. Their helmets were bright, and their demonic cassock were gorgeous as well. They did not seem like the private guards of an ordinary family.


    Seeing Fei Yu arriving, He La stood up to welcome him.


    "I''ve heard a lot about your name, and I''ve seen you today. You''re truly extraordinary. Welcome, welcome!" He La said with a face full of smiles, the situation was as though he had met an old friend whom he had not seen for many years.


    "You don''t dare? May I ask who you are ¡­?" Fei Yu said politely.


    Hehe, call me He La, please sit. We will talk as we eat, please! He La said passionately.


    "Please!" When the other party didn''t seem to think that he was introducing himself, asking any more would not be useful, so Fei Yu could only sit down.


    "Come, let me toast you. Although you do not recognize me, I have heard of your great name like thunder. First, I salute you." With that, He La finished the cup in one gulp.


    could only follow along, born in the medical realm, with the powerful spiritual consciousness, Fei Yu was not worried that someone would tamper with the food and wine at all.


    After drinking a few cups, He La said: "Hehe, isn''t it too boring to drink like this? Men, quickly prepare the program to cheer you up." He La suddenly remembered something and ordered.


    Immediately, two people walked out from the guards. One of them was Magician and the other one was swordsman.


    The Magic Staff in Magician''s hands were inlaid with precious top-grade magicite, and the material itself was also the top-grade green maple tree. Although this Magic Staff could not be said to be priceless, it was not something that normal rich people could afford.


    swordsman was clad in exquisite light steel armour, it was clearly made by a blacksmith master, the swords he used were even more dazzling, the cold Qi pressing down.


    The equipment on these two were both of extraordinary value. If they were not used to burning bags, then they should have revealed something to Fei Yu, right?


    After receiving the signal to start, Magician almost instantaneously sent out a magic shield. swordsman also quickly started to move, whipping towards Magician like a gale.


    At this time, the Magician was also burning a Large Fireball in his hand. As the swordsman got closer, the fire ball became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, the swordsman was less than ten steps away from the Magician.


    Magician acted like he was throwing, the Large Fireball that was already the size of a human head rushed towards swordsman, at the same time the swordsman also released a dense wave of Dou Qi.


    Boom ¡­


    Battle qi and magic collided, and a deafening explosion immediately occurred. The immense power caused the surrounding weeds to fly in the air, and dirt and rocks to fly everywhere.


    Two Magician s immediately joined hands to form a water type magic barrier around the pavilion. Even though it was such a thin layer, it was extremely tough, and even though it was bombarded by the fierce power outside, there were no signs of it collapsing. Just a few ripples on the surface, and the fierce strength had completely dissipated.


    Boom, boom ¡­


    Explosions rang out in succession as battle qi and sparks flew in the air. The battle between the two didn''t seem like a showdown, but rather a demonstration of their respective strengths.


    "Your subordinate''s skills are crude. Sorry to embarrass you." Although He La said those words modestly, his expression did not contain the slightest hint of modesty.


    "Your skills are incredible, I''m impressed!" Fei Yu said, thinking that he was showing off his strength, obviously showing off his power, so as to increase his bargaining chip.


    "Alright, stop. This fight between you two is just to cheer me up. You are simply creating more trouble for me. Quickly, go down and sing and dance." Seeing that he had achieved his goal, He La pretended to be annoyed and said.


    Immediately, the earth system Magician s came out to level the area, after that, the servants covered the ground with carpets, and placed musical instruments, and finally a group of young and beautiful female dancers entered the stage, dancing along with the music.


    "Hur hur, how did you watch the dance?" After a while, He La asked.


    "That''s right."


    "That''s good. Someone, hand over your present." Sensing that the time was right, He La waved his hand.


    Immediately, a few beautiful servants carried trays and walked up, and lined up in front of Fei Yu, and displayed the things on the trays to him.


    The first tray was filled with magicite crystal s of all different elements. Each of them was at least level nine, and not only were they high leveled, they were also extremely pure.


    On the second tray were a few gold cards, the kind that no one else knew. Fei Yu recognized them, the limit was 100,000 gold coins and there were a total of 10 of them.


    On the third tray, there was a beast egg. Just by the aura it emitted, one could tell that it was a very high grade Magical Beast egg.


    On the last tray, there was a sword, which could only be carried by four maids. On the tray, there was a Big Sword, an ancient and heavy sword, exuding a faint magical energy, it was actually a top-level magic sword. Not mentioning the price, this was not something that could be bought with money.


    The items on the trays added up to at least several million gold coins. Such a large sum of money was not something that an ordinary person could take out!


    "This is?" At first, he had displayed his power only for the sake of showing off and increasing his bargaining power, but later on, he incited everyone to ask him for help. It was clear that the other party was trying to recruit him, which was why they took so much effort to create such a scene.


    "Hur hur, in a bit." He La clapped his hands. Following a burst of music, two more beauties walked up and danced to the music, displaying their beautiful bodies and appearances to their heart''s content.


    After a while, the dancing was done, the two girls did not leave the stage like the dancers before, but went to each of Fei Yu''s left and right side to stand, the previous dancers were already extremely beautiful, but the two of them were even more beautiful than the previous dancers, it was clear that the two girls were part of the present, and as long as Fei Yu nodded, they would be Fei Yu''s people.


    "Can you tell me now?" Fei Yu asked. Since he had taken out all the money and beauties, shouldn''t he get down to business now?


    "That''s fine. As far as I know, other than having a marriage relationship with a few parties, you don''t belong to any power. Am I right?" He La said.


    "Yes." Fei Yu said in his heart.


    "My Family Head appreciates your courage and courage, and wishes to recruit you, I wonder what you think?" He La said.


    "Oh, who is your Family Head?"


    "As long as you agree, I will naturally inform you. There is one thing that you can rest assured, my identity in the Family Head will not disappoint you, your esteemed self. Let me put it this way, my Family Head controls an area that surpasses the entire continent, even adding the fact that the Sky Continent is like this, would you be satisfied with this answer?"


    "What about me? What will I get if I join?" Fei Yu sneered.


    "As long as you agree to join, the lord will definitely put more emphasis on it. When the time comes, you will be able to control a region that is not smaller than the continent." Seeing that Fei Yu seemed to be moved, He La added fuel to the fire.


    As long as he could persuade Fei Yu to join, at that time it would definitely be a great achievement. Furthermore, with Fei Yu''s ability, it would be inevitable for him to become successful, and at that time it would definitely benefit him, the guide, so He La put in a lot of effort to convince Fei Yu to join them.


    "Oh? Listening to you, could it be that your master is not in this continent, or even in the Sky Continent?" Fei Yu already had a vague answer in his heart.


    Hehe, with your ability, I believe that you already know that we live on many spherical balls, but there is more than one sphere that can be used for living. lives on another sphere, and that sphere is a hundred times larger than this one.


    "That Star Ball is owned by you, Family Head people?"


    "Uh, this ¡­" My Family Head is the strongest power on that planet. " He La said, and added the word ''one'' to his heart.


    "What about on this continent, do you think that Family Head has the power?"


    "There will be." He La confirmed.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Fei Yu said. He already knew what he wanted to know.


    "Ugh ¡­" Aren''t you going to think about it? Look at the gold, silver, jewelry, these beauties and power. As long as you agree, all of these are yours. " He La almost choked to death. They were just chatting nicely just now, how could he change just like that?


    "No need, thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye." With that, Fei Yu got up and left.


    "Wait, your excellency, do you really not need to think about it?" He La stopped smiling, since he could not take them in for my use, then he can only ¡­


    "There''s no need to think about it." Fei Yu immediately turned and prepared to leave.


    "Since it''s like this, then someone ¡­." Ask the guests to come with us. "


    "Yes." In the midst of his orders, over 10 Magician s and warriors appeared and surrounded Fei Yu, while the maids quickly escaped.


    Warriors and Magician s coldly locked onto Fei Yu. They were also a little unconvinced. They had followed He La for so many years, but had never seen him treat a person this courteously.


    Yet, this person didn''t appreciate it at all. Not only did he have a bad face, he was also discordant. How could there be such an easy thing to leave with just a wave of his sleeve?


    "Get out of my way, I don''t want to kill anyone, don''t force me to do it!" Fei Yu said with a cold snort.


    "Boy, the Lord has given you face yet you are unable to recognize his good intentions. Let us come and teach you a lesson for the Lord." The leader of the warriors raised his Big Sword and rushed forward.


    "Get out of my way!" He appeared in front of the warrior in a flash and gently placed his palm on the warrior''s breastplate.


    Maybe because Fei Yu''s movements were too fast, the warrior didn''t even have the chance to dodge before he was sent flying by Fei Yu, and landed on the ground from a distance dozens of meters away. From his position, it was just right that the warrior''s breastplate was eye-catching, even if it didn''t die from such a heavy injury.


    "Hiss!" He La inhaled a breath of cold air, his reputation was not as great as the time they met each other, wasn''t this Fei Yu too powerful!? He La would rather believe that it was an accident than a warrior''s carelessness or carelessness, how could he explain the palm print on the chest armor?


    It had to be known that the person who was sent flying was not an ordinary person, he was one of the most powerful close proximity guard he had. Having strength that was close to the Saint level, and wearing a rare set of fine armor, he was sent flying so simply and simply. He La could not believe it, he had thought that other people were trying to shirk their responsibilities by exaggerating Fei Yu''s strength, and now it seemed to be true.


    In the blink of an eye, one third of the people surrounding Fei Yu had already been knocked down, while the rest could not help but hesitate a little when attacking.


    "Out of the way!" Fei Yu growled, and without using any moves, he immediately spun around, and used the right palm of the zhenyuan to draw a circle, which after forming a circle, it suddenly expanded.


    The suddenly enlarged zhenyuan exploded with great strength, and all of the close-combat warriors were forcefully bounced back, falling to the ground in a mess. Only a few of them could still maintain their stability.


    Some of the weaker warriors were sent flying.


    In the distance, a few Magician warriors relaxed their guard because there were many warriors supporting them in front, and thus, they did not manage to use magic shield to protect themselves. As a result, they were struck by a few warriors who were sent flying.


    The consequences could be imagined. Every warrior, on top of their armor, weighed at least two to three hundred pounds. Plus, if they were thrown at him, they would definitely be smashed.


    Not to mention that the magic was broken, there were also a few broken bones and broken tendons. There were also a few Magician that suffered from the backlash from the magic because of this, and as the magic in their bodies became chaotic, they were not able to use magic for a long period of time.


    "Get up. All of you, get up. Go!"


    When they surrounded Fei Yu again, they realized that the number of people had decreased by one third. Furthermore, after a recent lesson, they were all cowardly when they made their moves, and had lost many good opportunities in vain.


    "Everyone attack, today we must catch him!" Seeing that the remaining few weren''t enough to deal with Fei Yu, He La urged the remaining people.


    Hearing He La''s words, the rest of the warriors and Magician who were standing behind to be safe also joined the battle. However, the situation did not seem to improve as compared to them.


    When facing a tiger, there was no difference between ten sheep and dozens of sheep. At most, they would build up their courage, but the result could not be changed.


    It was only then that He La felt that something was wrong. It seemed that these people could not keep Fei Yu at all, and furthermore, their master''s promised divine instrument had not been delivered yet. Ten Points... It was possible that there would be a problem with He La''s personal safety. This was a big problem, no, he had to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Hold on, all of you have to hold on. I''ll go find reinforcements." He La shouted from behind. He then took out a Magic Staff and used the fastest speed he could muster to cast magic, soaring into the sky and escaping into the distance without looking back. He even called for reinforcements, yet he did not know what to do.


    "Stop, where are you going? Give me your life." Seeing He La escaping, Fei Yu shouted loudly, and then he acted as if he wanted to cut off He La''s path.


    The remaining few Magician s and swordsman s were able to make Fei Yu''s wish come true as they desperately struggled to get rid of him. In an instant, Fei Yu found it hard to escape as he just watched He La disappear into the distance.


    It was not because Fei Yu could not keep him, but because Fei Yu did it on purpose, the person called ''Master'' had been hiding behind the scenes for a long time, it was not a good thing for them to be enemies hiding in the shadows.


    Therefore, Fei Yu secretly left the tracing imprint on He La''s body, and then took the chance to let him go, in hopes that he would be able to find out who the mastermind was.


    It was precisely because of this that when He La was running away, although Fei Yu seemed to be in a hurry to stop them, he was actually letting them go. Otherwise, not a single one of them would have been able to escape.


    Only when he had exhausted all of his devil powers did he finally be forced to land on the ground. He gasped for breath in huge gulps, as if he was still in shock and had not decided to suspect anything at all.


    The frightened He La secretly clenched his teeth, to actually force himself to fall into such a state, in public or in private, this Fei Yu could not be allowed to live.


    After He La left, there was no point arguing with the servants. Fei Yu just knocked a few of them who were blocking the way out of his way out of his mind, and left.


    "All you have to do is do this... "This way, this way." In one of the castles, Ramas was bowing his head respectfully to someone''s instructions.


    However, this person was wearing a long robe and a hood. His face could not be seen, but his voice sounded familiar. Who could it be?


    "Yes, my lord, your subordinate will go and handle it."


    "Alright, you can go now. Remember, if this matter is ruined, you three brothers won''t need to stay here anymore. Alright, hurry up and prepare."


    "Yes." Ramas bowed and left.


    "Let''s see what else you can do this time." After Lama left, the man in robes took off his hood, shockingly, that He La, why did he appear here?

 C139

    On this day, as Fei Yu was leisurely tracking the marks, he unknowingly arrived at a relatively remote place.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu''s body and mind were touched. Heh heh, an ambush actually took place.


    A six-winged warrior was the main force, and there was actually an eight-winged warrior in the middle, along with several tens of other obviously six-winged and above mages. Even the original patriarch couldn''t easily send out such a luxurious lineup!


    What should he do?


    With it, Fei Yu plotted in his mind, didn''t these people plan to ambush him?


    He had to find a remote place to fight, he just so happened to be looking for someone to lead the way!


    Thinking about it, Fei Yu quietly walked towards an even more remote area.


    Finally, Fei Yu felt the shadows begin to gather in a formation, surrounding Fei Yu in a bag, preparing to take action.


    "Come out, why are you all hiding?" Fei Yu stood still and said clearly.


    Just as he said that, a deep bowstring sound came from not too far away, and a sharp arrow appeared in front of Fei Yu soundlessly.


    The arrow was too fast. Just as he was about to fire, he heard the sound of an arrow approaching!


    Fei Yu was startled, he was unable to dodge in time, he could only rely on the protective zhenyuan to block the arrow, the moment he willed the protective zhenyuan to react, the sturdy true essence shield immediately formed outside of Fei Yu''s body and blocked the incoming attack.


    It wasn''t until he had blocked the arrow that he heard the sound of an explosion. It turned out that the arrow was too fast and had almost surpassed the speed of sound. That was why sounds and arrows came at the same time.


    Although the arrow was blocked, the huge force still caused Fei Yu''s protective zhenyuan to tremble.


    Fei Yu''s heart trembled. What kind of arrow was this, to have such great power, to actually be able to cause the solid zhenyuan''s barrier to ripple? It definitely wasn''t some ordinary beast.


    Holding it in his hand, Fei Yu carefully examined it once, and discovered that this arrow was truly not ordinary. The arrow body was made from dense silver and high level magic metal, just by using the material on the body of the arrow, it was already priceless.


    This was a metal that only existed in the legends, and it did not even have a price. This was because there were too few people who knew about the existence of this material, and it could definitely be counted with a single hand, but it was merely a few top grade Alchemy Masters.


    Other than that, there were also all kinds of speed buffs and armor-piercing magic array s on the arrows. The most vicious thing was that the arrows were poisonous, a very venomous energy poison, and if one guessed correctly, a very powerful curse.


    The more Fei Yu looked at it, the angrier he became. He knew that they would definitely teach him a lesson this time around if he used such a vicious method.


    It was a long story, but in reality, this was only a blink of an eye. The ambushers had also just emerged from the shadows.


    All of them were Six Winged Warriors and Six Winged Magician. The one leading them was an eight-winged original race warrior from the Wind Clan.


    "Haha, no longer being a cowardly turtle?" Fei Yu asked while grinning.


    "Tortoise?" The ambushers that just rushed out were all stunned. They had never heard of this kind of Magical Beast! Is it really that powerful?


    Of course, there weren''t any turtles in this world. That was a type of animal that only existed in Fei Yu''s world.


    "What are you blanking out for? Go on!" The eight-winged warrior shouted.


    "Yes." After replying, a few six winged warriors covered in auxiliary magic rushed up, all of them raising their swords towards Fei Yu''s vitals.


    "You were sent by Ramas?" Fei Yu grabbed a warrior and threw him onto the ground. It seemed that he would be lying on the bed for a whole year.


    "How do you know?" A warrior who was rushing forward asked, but after realising that he had leaked the information, he immediately slashed towards Fei Yu in anger, and as a result, followed in the footsteps of the warrior just now, he obediently laid on the ground to rest.


    "It really is that old man. You damned dogs, go and die!" It was enough to know all of this. After that, his figure flashed, and normally, a six winged warrior who was grabbed and thrown down wouldn''t even have landed on the ground when another one had already smashed down. Within a short while, a small half of the original race s were already injured and killed by Fei Yu.


    At this moment, Fei Yu suddenly felt a wave of energy fluctuation.


    Originally, when the Thunder Light Annihilation was first created, there were a total of nine of them. However, ten thousand years ago, during the Great War of Gods and Demons, there was only one that was still preserved by the original race, and the remaining eight had already disappeared. In fact, they were not lost, but were only swept away by the three Lamas brothers, together with a portion of the orphans of the original race.


    It seemed that Lamas wanted to heavily injure him at all costs, yet he did not care about the surrounding his subordinates. Could it be that they did not understand that annihilating the lightning was the best against ten wings and experts below it, but it was very difficult to achieve any significant effect against experts above ten wings?


    Right at this moment, the lightning light that was aimed at the energy flow had already shot over. Fei Yu immediately raised his true essence protection, causing the six winged warriors and the Magician to become terrified. They immediately activated their battle spirit and the magic shield''s defense, but it was all in vain.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After the loud sound, Fei Yu did not feel that it was anything special, but there were no longer those original race s in the direction that the lightning light Annihilation energy flow had shot towards. In other directions, because there were Fei Yu''s obstructions and restraints, those original race s were able to temporarily survive.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The remaining original race s who had survived had only managed to escape death by running behind Fei Yu to avoid the attack. Even so, they were still struck by the remnant shockwave of the lightning light, and were not lightly injured either, since most of them only had the strength to walk.


    Seeing that the lightning light Annihilation had been completed and the people who used it within Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had already been teleported away, Fei Yu relaxed a little and prepared to interrogate the few survivors.


    Just then, a change occurred and a blade a few metres long suddenly appeared under Fei Yu''s feet.


    "Rise!"


    Fei Yu stepped on the tip of the blade. With the true essence protection, he did not need to fear any blade.


    Fei Yu seized the opportunity and flew up into the air, carefully searching for any living beings underground that were ambushing them.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    With an inhuman roar, a 20 metre tall purple-black mantis shaped giant scuttled towards Fei Yu from the ground.


    At the same time, Fei Yu also understood the reason why they were still using it to attack him even though they clearly knew that it was very difficult for lightning to harm him. It was actually to cover the arrival of A Manier and to ambush him, but unfortunately, A Manier''s strength was limited, so even ambushing him did not have much of an effect.


    However, A Manier''s appearance had changed greatly. Not only was he taller by ten metres, Fei Yu could even sense that the God Beast Bloodline in A Manier''s body had awakened. It was just that there seemed to be an additional berserk aura inside his blood vessels, which made his battle power stronger, but he felt that it was missing something.


    Dodging A Manier''s long blade, Fei Yu punched on A Manier''s chest plate.


    A Manier immediately retreated a few steps, and a few large footprints that were a meter deep appeared on the ground. A Manier relied on his tyranny to block Fei Yu''s 70% of the punch with his Cultivation Level.


    After a few moves, he was pushed back by Fei Yu again. This time, Fei Yu used even more strength, and retreated a few steps, causing the hole in the ground to become deeper and deeper, to the point that the eyes of the few lucky survivors almost popped out. It was no wonder that this was a battle between two non-human beings!


    The repetitive A Manier was continuously pushed back by Fei Yu, even with his Divine Beasts'' tyrannical body, he couldn''t take such a frequent heavy blow. Finally, after one heavy blow from Fei Yu, he started to vomit blood.


    After fighting for such a long time, Fei Yu finally discovered the abnormality of A Manier''s body. It was that his God Beast Bloodline was not awakened completely, and was not controlled at all well, making the use of his strength extremely stiff. It was like a five or six-year-old child holding a large iron hammer, already very fortunate that it did not harm himself.


    "You bastard! It was you who killed my father! It was you who turned me into a human! Not a ghost! Not a ghost! It was you who tortured me so much over the past month! All of this is yours! I will kill you!" A Manier''s eyes were already completely bloodshot, and rushed forward while roaring crazily.


    "Hmph, your father is like that. I didn''t think that you would be so stubborn as well. Who is the one to blame for all this?" "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Fei Yu had already made up his mind to kill them. This A Manier and Lama Lama kept finding trouble with him and he could not let them stay in this world anymore.


    "Go to hell!" A Manier, who could still hear Fei Yu''s words, waved his arm and rushed forward again.


    "Rest in peace!" Fei Yu''s fist, which was filled with ninety percent of zhenyuan, landed on A Manier''s heart.


    A Manier''s body flew across the air, and landed tens of meters away. After twitching for a few moments, he no longer had any signs of life, and Fei Yu believed that this punch from the Divine Beasts was enough to shatter his heart, let alone a bastard.


    After knocking A Manier down, Fei Yu immediately walked towards the few lucky survivors. The few of them tactfully did not escape, and jokingly ran away in front of this kind of inhuman expert.


    "I know you''re sent by Ramas. Where is your headquarters?" Fei Yu asked the eight-winged commander.


    "This ¡­"


    "Over there?" At the same time, Fei Yu used a spirit technique that was used to force others to confess ¡ª ¡ª Fear. This technique could make one''s fear increase several fold, as long as there was even the slightest trace of fear in the heart of the person being interrogated, then even passing through this technique would be enough for him to wet his pants.


    "Every time we come to and fro through the Magic Transfer Formation, Master never tells us where it is. According to my guess, that place doesn''t seem to be this world, but if it isn''t this world, then how could it be? I don''t know." The eight-winged commander quickly said, afraid that he would lose his life if he was too slow to meet another subordinate.


    "Not this world?" Fei Yu couldn''t help but think about it. Could it be that Lamas really was on another planet?


    "It''s true, I''m not lying to you." Seeing the deep fear in his eyes, Fei Yu knew that he wasn''t lying and had spoken the truth.


    "How many of you are there?"


    "About a few thousand." He still answered honestly.


    "How many eight-winged experts like you are there?"


    "Nine."


    In just that one question, Fei Yu quickly got a general idea of Lamas'' strength. He was truly shocked by his power, and discovered that there were three of them who were close to twelve-winged Cultivation Level, there were no ten wings s, nine of them were eight-winged Cultivation Level s and a few hundred of them were six-winged ones. Furthermore, there were also those whose abilities were unclear, like A Manier who was one of the successful ones, but it was unknown whether he was the strongest one.


    Just as Fei Yu was focusing on interrogating the few survivors, A Manier, who should have been dead by now, suddenly moved his finger.


    Suddenly, A Manier felt all the muscles in his body begin to continuously expand and expand. In the end, his body grew to nearly a third of its original size.


    Finally, A Manier opened his eyes, a scarlet and bloodthirsty light shot out from within, exuding a terrifying and berserk aura at the same time.


    Fei Yu immediately discovered that this berserk aura had turned around, and at the same time, A Manier jumped up from the ground while facing the sky with a loud roar. His scarlet eyes firmly locked onto Fei Yu, who was giving him a sense of pressure and danger.


    "Berserk?"


    This was a unique skill of the Berserker Tribe. When they were excessively agitated, they would enter a passive berserk mode, and during berserk mode, both their attack and defense would greatly increase. The only drawback was that they would become delirious during berserk mode.


    It turned out that in order to awaken the Vajra mantis on A Manier''s body, Lamas had used a large amount of medicinal herbs with mineralizing medicinal properties on A Manier during this one month. In the end, he had successfully awakened part of the God Beast Bloodline and even a small part of it made Lamas extremely excited.


    However, doing so had a huge side effect, and that was that a large amount of berserk medicine would remain in A Manier''s body. Normally, when he was still conscious, he would be fine, but today, he was beaten to a state of false death, and if this state lasted slightly longer, he would truly die. However, at this time, the berserk medicine started to take effect, not only temporarily healing A Manier''s heart veins, but also sending him into a state of berserk.


    The berserk A Manier had already lost his mind, he was only attacking the creatures that could threaten him based on his instincts, and Fei Yu was the target of this attack.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Ninety percent of the zhenyuan struck A Manier''s chest, causing A Manier to stagger backwards more than ten steps. However, this time it did not cause him any substantial harm.


    "Yes, his skin is a lot thicker."


    Seeing this situation, Fei Yu knew that continuing would be a waste of his zhenyuan, so he immediately summoned his Flying Sword to lock onto A Manier''s neck. He thought to himself, I don''t believe that you can withstand my Flying Sword''s attack, I will definitely chop off your head to see if you can revive once more.


    At this time, A Manier, who had just been pushed back just now, had already rushed forward, his mouth constantly shouting strange roars, his blood-red eyes filled with a ruthless light.


    "Here." With a flash of the Flying Sword''s brilliance, it had already moved from A Manier''s body to a location very far behind. A Manier''s body suddenly stiffened up as he stared at Fei Yu with his scarlet, bloodthirsty eyes.


    Gradually, the redness left A Manier''s eyes, and his face was filled with unwillingness and disbelief.


    "Oh, go to hell!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A burst of berserk energy wreaked havoc, even with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he had no choice but to put on his spirit armor.


    All the rocks, trees, and flowers in the vicinity, apart from the circulating air, had all suffered a devastating blow. Even Fei Yu, who had donned a spirit armor, was blown far away, as for those few people that had been interrogated by Fei Yu, they were embarrassed, as if they had already been sent to their reincarnation by the berserk energy.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and then looked at the place where A Manier was originally at.


    It was definitely a man-made crater.


    That was a ten wings level Divine Beasts exploding on its own!


    The shockwave produced by A Manier''s self-detonation had a diameter of one kilometer, and its depth was around three or four hundred meters.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a wave of ill intent behind him, and in a hurry, he could only raise his zhenyuan s to resist. He only felt a huge wave of energy collide against the spirit armor, and Fei Yu was forcibly pushed several hundred meters back by this wave of energy.


    Turning around, he saw that a group of people had already appeared at the place where they were battling. The three Birdman s in the lead were White Wing (Light), Green Wing (Wind) and Red Wing (Fire).


    Originally, before the split of the clan, Lamas and the other two brothers had already reached the Cultivation Level of ten wings, but at times, the Cultivation Level was not only about the accumulation of strength, but also the comprehension of a kind of realm. The three of them were really unable to break through the bottleneck of ten wings, even though their strength had already reached the standard of twelve wings.


    If one didn''t have a cultivation realm in terms of strength, their strength would be greatly reduced. When they encountered a true twelve-winged expert, they would be unable to withstand a single blow.


    With the joy of provoking the relationship between the light and dark races, causing the largest civil war in original race to break down, and eventually causing the original race to be split into two. After that, without repentance, they started to research the cruel transformation of the Magical Beast, making the Magical Beast increase their combat ability with other intelligent organism s. A Manier was a living example.


    This was the only way to relieve the irritation and boredom they had after seeing their Cultivation Level stagnated for thousands of years.


    And Fei Yu''s appearance gave them hope and threat.


    Initially, Fei Yu was just a chess piece for entertainment in their eyes. The only reason why they did not clear him out immediately was for entertainment and entertainment.


    Later on, as event after event happened, the attitude of the three towards Fei Yu also changed step by step, and they were no longer mere chess pieces for entertainment.


    Fei Yu''s strength had already grown beyond all of them, allowing the three of them to see the light of the Cultivation Level''s breakthrough.


    From the purpose of entertainment to the purpose of wanting something, all sorts of conflicts and frictions occur.


    To this day, the conflict between them and Fei Yu was too deep, it had already reached an irreconcilable degree, and the only solution was for one side to submit or perish.


    Furthermore, Fei Yu had ruined their plans multiple times. They wanted to support the Divine Emperor, strengthen its power, and then control its power, gradually growing and developing, to achieve their goal of controlling the entire continent. However, their plan had not even begun, and it could be said that just from the start, the most important chess piece in their plan, the Divine Emperor, had already been destroyed.


    Developing their influence on the continent was the task of three people!


    Fei Yu''s existence had already become very difficult during this mission, and it had already become known to the higher-ups. Thus, this matter had already reached the point where there had to be a conclusion.


    If they could capture him alive, then there was no need to be polite. If they could eliminate him, that was fine too, but if they could only adopt a soft and gentle policy, no matter what price they had to pay, they would try to win him over. Then, after obtaining the cultivation method he cultivated in ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    Their Cultivation Level was similar to Fei Yu, and they had also made sufficient preparations beforehand, so Fei Yu did not sense that they were hiding anything. However, A Manier''s self-detonation had severely affected their hidden Magic Barrier, so they could only use a sneak attack on him first, and of course, they were forced to give up their original plans.


    "I believe you all are the instigators of A Manier, and you guys are finally unable to hold on any longer?" Fei Yu had already felt that the strength of the three was only slightly weaker than his.


    "That''s right, this old man is Ramas Casilis."


    "This old man is Shu Maer Eardor."


    "I have a lot of Scott Terry."


    The three of them introduced themselves. So these three people were actually not real brothers, they were merely paired up to form a bond with each other.


    "You guys came at the right time, so the grudge between us should come to an end now." Fei Yu said.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have quite the tone. You want to end this with the three of us? Can you do it?" Lama laughed.


    If that wasn''t the case, then the three of them would have to take the second plan, and at that time, the three of them would be supporting roles, and out of unwillingness and fear of being punished, the three of them would take the opportunity to appear, betting that Fei Yu''s strength would be depleted, and make their final effort!


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    "Hmph. I''m sure you''ve used up quite a bit of your physical strength in the previous battle. No matter how powerful you are, the three of us have prepared ourselves and we have so many subordinates. Do you think you have a chance to win?" Of course, this was part of their plan. A Manier could not only test Fei Yu''s strength to see if he was right or wrong, he could also use up a portion of his strength.


    "Do you think so?" sarcastically said. Just now, he had already eaten a few pieces of Pills s to recover his stamina, and adding the fact that spirit armor s had the ability to help recover his stamina, he had more or less recovered his stamina and stamina from the battle.


    "Of course. I advise you to cooperate obediently. That will benefit both you and me." Lama said.


    "How?" Fei Yu also wanted to take this opportunity to stall for time. After all, he had to deal with three top-notch experts before he could recover to his peak state.


    "This... We are not greedy people, how about this, you don''t need to offer your wealth and beauties, rare treasures, and just verify our cultivation techniques to each other, so that we can progress together! " Ramas said, his eyes wide with greed, and the other two had the same look on their faces.

 C140

    Fei Yu finally understood that these three people had thoughts of fighting against him using his cultivation technique. As for him, after obtaining the cultivation technique, he would no longer have any value, furthermore, he had destroyed many good things for them in the past, so the result could be imagined.


    Humph! His wishful thinking was not bad, but it was a pity that Fei Yu did not fall for his trick: "This, my Cultivation Level is really difficult to enter the great hall, how can I and the few seniors verify one another''s thoughts?"


    "Hehe, although we have suffered a bit, we will not mind being kind-hearted." Lamas smiled hypocritically.


    "Yeah, yeah, we won''t mind." The other two also chimed in when they saw the door.


    "But I do." suddenly said as his complexion changed. At this time, Fei Yu had already recovered both his physical strength and his zhenyuan, as well as his light internal injuries.


    "What do you mind?"


    "Three old men, speak your mind if you want my technique. Why waste your words like this? As long as you can win against me, that technique will be as easy as reaching your hand." Fei Yu ridiculed.


    "Brat, you were trying to stall for time just now." The reason why they did not snatch it from him at the beginning was because they were afraid that Fei Yu would play a game of mutual destruction. When the time came and they could not obtain anything, Fei Yu would have enough time to grow.


    "Aren''t you stupid as well? But it''s too late for anyone. Let your fists speak!" Fei Yu sarcastically said.


    "Brat, you dare to play with us? Receive my attack." Scott Terry, who was probably a member of the Fire Clan and had a fiery temper due to the power attribute, raised his fist and was about to attack.


    "Brother, slow down." Lamas immediately stopped Scott, now that Fei Yu''s stamina and zhenyuan had recovered, he did not want to take action at this time, and even if he could capture Fei Yu alive in the end, the three of them would definitely not end up well, the best way to do so was to surrender without fighting.


    "Aren''t you going to think about it?" Ramas asked.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Your family, friends, you''re the only one, and we have three people similar to you in Cultivation Level, as well as many powerful subordinates. It''s impossible for you to protect everyone, unless you know the Body Division Technique." Lamas threatened with a harsh tone.


    "Hahaha, use my family and friends to threaten me. Just based on your words alone, which one of you ¡­ don''t ¡­ want ¡­ live, ¡­ live, ¡­ leave, or leave?" Fei Yu said angrily, he had already figured out the Cultivation Level of these three people, who let these three people have the power of twelve wings in the air yet only have the realm of ten wings!


    Fei Yu calculated in his heart. With Fei Yu''s own Cultivation Level, together with the help of the spirit armor and the Flying Sword, Fei Yu was confident that he would be able to keep the three of them. As for those subordinates of his, without the leadership of the three of them, what kind of waves could he create?


    "Arrogant brat, then prepare to die!" Finally, Ramas couldn''t help himself. For thousands of years, no one had dared to treat him in such a manner.


    With that said, the three of them retreated a few steps, then motioned for the other eight-winged subordinates to lead their men and charge up.


    Although he knew that this man in front of him, who was an expert of the same level as him, would only die if he went up, he also knew that it would be better to die if he didn''t go up. He might even be turned into a monster that didn''t look like a human nor a beast, and dying under the hands of the enemy might be a kind of happiness.


    Fei Yu was also startled, he did not think that these three old cunning foxes would actually sit down like turtles, he would deal with them first, and at the same time, secretly took out zhenyuan s and pellets to replenish his energy, if necessary, he just had to swallow them, which was why Fei Yu was not afraid of such a war of attrition.


    However, the three old fellows didn''t see Fei Yu''s actions at all, and didn''t know how Fei Yu would react in the slightest.


    As for those subordinates of his, although they were pained, they were not unwilling. The reason for their nurturing was because they needed to work hard and have good seedlings, finding good ones within the vast population of original race; secondly, they needed the guidance of a master, and it would not be too excessive for the three of them to become masters of their generation; thirdly, they needed some precious magicite crystal type of items to be consumed. These items had three people, so they did not feel too bad for these Proper Subordinate who were about to become cannon fodder.


    Since the three of them did not cherish their subordinates, then what was there for Fei Yu to be polite with. Seeing a light attribute Birdman leading the eight winged Cultivation Level rushing over, and punching him in the chest without hesitation, breaking his heart veins, an eight winged Birdman just told him this.


    Fei Yu followed the order with the rest of the Birdman, and with each move, one of the Birdman fell down as it had no fighting strength, and in just a short while, there were only a few left under Lama.


    In reality, the three of them were not feeling well at all. After all, they had trained themselves for so many years, but in order to obtain Fei Yu''s cultivation technique, they could only be victims.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    After the last Birdman fell, Fei Yu once again faced the three ten wings Birdman.


    "Now, it''s time for us to settle accounts!" Fei Yu stared at the three of them and said.


    "Sigh!" What''s the rush of young people! " As Lama said this, he crushed a scroll with one hand and used it to teleport coordinates to a designated location.


    Using it in pairs would allow the target to have a scroll as well. However, the decision to teleport wasn''t with the target, but rather with the designated location teleportation coordinates scroll in the user''s possession. It was usually used to teleport special goods, and it was also a precious commodity, because the creation of this kind of scroll was too difficult.


    The brown yellow skin was rough like a rock, and in his hand he wielded a large axe that was ten meters wide and two meters thick. But what Fei Yu found strange was that this giant man was in a kind of comatose state, was it better than sleeping?


    Lamas swung his arm, and a fragile crystal bottle fell on the man''s head. Following that, a pungent smell wafted from the broken crystal bottle.


    "Achoo!"


    The burly man sneezed loudly, as if a mini whirlwind had been locked in place. Then, he opened his ox-head-sized eyes, which were glowing with a blood-red light.


    The three of them immediately flew into the air after seeing the man wake up. They looked like they were avoiding the plague. At the same time, there was a teasing look in the corner of their eyes, as if they were watching a good show.


    The big sized man opened his eyes and looked around, only to see original race''s corpse lying on the ground. His eyes immediately glowed with red light, bent down to pick up the corpse, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In the sky, Lama''s face stiffened as he thought, Damn it! How could I forget about this!


    The fusion of Ancient Giant Turtle Beast and Berserker Warriors. Although the fusion was a success, it was unknown which part of the problem was with the fusion, but the fusion with the man was still in a berserk state.


    Moreover, the strengthening process had seriously affected his intelligence, leaving this monster with only the instincts to fight and eat. It would fight with no relatives, and it would be impossible to see any living things when it was hungry or else it would kill Lamas without any hesitation to eat him as meat. As Ramas was one of the strongest Magical Beast that could be transformed by him, Ramas was unwilling to destroy him, so he used medicine to control him to keep him in a dormant state and woke him up when he needed him to fight.


    According to Lamas'' plan, he would first have a bunch of Proper Subordinate as cannon fodder, and then with this barbaric fellow coming out, at the very least, he would have to exhaust a large amount of Fei Yu''s physical strength. In the end, only three people would be able to subdue Fei Yu.


    Seeing that these fellows were released for eating, Fei Yu got angry, they actually raised this kind of thing, and those three deserved death. Raising his head, he coldly glared at the three people.


    Ramas felt as if he had gone from summer to winter, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Animal, stop!" Fei Yu unleashed a full force Half-Moon Chop onto the back of the big sized man who was currently eating.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    After a huge explosion, the big size man was forced to continuously rush forward as Fei Yu''s sword cut him a few steps, but in the end, he barely managed to avoid falling down. However, the half of the corpse in his hands also fell onto the ground, and on the back of his body, there was even a cut from his right shoulder to his left rib.


    Fei Yu sighed in his heart: What a strong defense, it must be known that Fei Yu''s sword strike was powerful, even a small mountain could cut it in half, but it had only made a shallow wound on the big sized man''s back, and did not even bleed much, how could it not be shocking?


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The big man was angry. There was actually someone who dared to disturb his eating? Not only that, but it was the taste of pain that he hadn''t felt in a long time. It was unforgivable!


    Turning around, he picked up the gigantic axe and cleaved towards Fei Yu. The flurry of the wind reminded Fei Yu that the power of this axe wasn''t something that just anyone could block.


    "Fall down!"


    Dong! The mountains shook and the earth quaked!


    Originally, Fei Yu had dodged when the big size man rushed over, but he set up an ambush on the big man''s path, blocking the big man''s feet, and what would happen if the man''s feet were tripped?


    Although the big guy had a lot of strength, his body was not nimble enough. He tripped and landed solidly on the ground. The hard ground created a huge crater from the impact of the hard skull.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The big guy who got up was like an angry gorilla. He was furiously beating his chest to vent his anger, and his fiery red eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    At the same time, the big bloke''s wounds had all healed.


    "What a powerful self-recovery ability. Seems like if he can''t deal fatal damage once, all his attacks will be useless. Perhaps, he can exhaust the strength of the big sized man until he doesn''t have the strength to recover from his injuries. But how long will it take?" Furthermore, there are three old foxes eyeing us covetously from the sky! " Fei Yu thought in his heart.


    It seemed that this was the only thing Fei Yu could do now, he swallowed the spirit pellet in his mouth and started to fight with the burly man on the ground, until the spirit pellet had already been fully unleashed, and his strength and zhenyuan were back to its peak.


    Then, Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to lock onto the big sized man''s heart, and once again swallowed a spirit pellet to recover the zhenyuan. Just as the spirit pellet was activated, it immediately carried the zhenyuan with it, and used the Diamond Poison Dragon Drill.


    Although giant man only had the instinct to fight and eat, he could still feel the fatal threat of Fei Yu''s sword. He immediately shielded the meter thick axe in front of Fei Yu.


    "Chi, chi ~ ~ ~"


    Two sounds, two holes, one on top of the huge axe, the other on giant man.


    Not far from giant man, Fei Yu stood there with his sword in hand, his face was pale white, all of this was seen by the old cunning foxes in the sky, he was secretly rejoicing.


    "Ha ha-ha, little brat, you must have exhausted most of your strength! Obediently, don''t let us attack you. Surrender yourself! We won''t make things difficult for you. Otherwise, don''t blame the weapon for not having eyes. "


    "Shameless." Fei Yu pretended to be exhausted and scolded angrily.


    "Hahaha, brat, there is no such thing as shameless on the battlefield. There are only winners and losers. Unfortunately, you are about to become a loser." Lamas said proudly. Shu Maer and Scott also agreed.


    "I won''t let you guys succeed." If you want to act, you have to do it in full, Fei Yu continued.


    "At this point, it''s no longer up to you. I''ll give you one more chance. Surrender and let us seniors take action." In reality, La Mas was not completely confident in taking Fei Yu down. After all, Fei Yu''s strength was still there, and there was no lack of Sacrificial Arts on this continent, which could temporarily restore their strength and magic power.


    "Humph, let''s fight!"


    "You asked for it." With that, Lamas immediately took out a thick and heavy Big Sword. It turned out he was also a swordsman.


    "Swift Wind, Guardian of Wind ¡­" Shu Maer immediately added some magic on the other two. It turned out that among the three, Shu Maer was a Wind Magic Master, and Scott and Lamas were swordsman.


    La Mas and Scott encircled him from the left and right, while Shu Maer gave Fei Yu another Fetters of Wind. Immediately, Fei Yu''s body started to shine with a green light, as though he was covered by a layer of tenacious rubber.


    Lamas and Scott saw the opportunity and immediately began to attack.


    "Flame Slash!"


    "Intense Flaming Slash!"


    Lamas and Scott both casted their own skills and slashed at Fei Yu viciously, determined to not let Fei Yu have the upper hand.


    "You want to take me down based on these?"


    In a flash, Fei Yu had already moved out of the attack range of the two Sword Qi s. The two Sword Qi s immediately missed and the green light on their bodies had already disappeared as well.


    Although the two of them attacked Fei Yu together, it did not bring Fei Yu any trouble. After all, although the two of them possessed the strength of twelve wings, their realms were still at the level of ten wings. It was like a five or six-year-old child wielding a large machete.


    "I''m exhausted, let''s see what else you can do after you run out of stamina." Lama said proudly after a while, making a hidden gesture with his left hand behind his back.


    "Hmm? Is there some other trap? " Lama''s actions obviously did not escape Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Perhaps knowing the benefits of Fei Yu, after making such a hand gesture, the two of them started to attack Fei Yu more tightly. At the moment, Shu Maer could only watch from the outside, Magician''s magic attack was extremely powerful, but once the warriors from both sides engage in close combat, the effects of the Magician would be reduced.


    Slowly, Lamas and Scott discovered that something was wrong. Fei Yu seemed to be exhausted of his stamina, could it be that the two big battles from before did not exhaust him?


    The two of them could not help but be confused, they knew that the elixirs that Fei Yu had refined were able to quickly recover his strength and zhenyuan, and had already replenished the energy that they had just consumed.


    "You just lied to us. You didn''t consume any of your physical strength at all!" Lamas said angrily.


    "I also didn''t tell you that my physical strength has been exhausted!" Fei Yu said sarcastically.


    "You ¡­ "Alright, Judgement of Light." The furious Lamas immediately used his most powerful move without hesitation. The light attributed warrior power formed a sword which was around six to seven meters long. The huge sword that was filled with energy slashed towards Fei Yu.


    Maybe it was just Fei Yu''s misconception, but Fei Yu could not see any signs of exasperation in the flustered Lamas'' eyes, could it be that he was faking it?


    However, there was no time to think about it carefully on the battlefield. Even if Fei Yu took such an attack head on while he was dressed in spirit armor''s clothes, he would definitely not feel well about it.


    Just like this, the three of them fought against each other on the battlefield. At the side of the battlefield, there was even a wind system Magician who would occasionally release an attack or auxiliary magic.


    Suddenly, a burst of demonic energy undulations came from outside the battlefield, followed by a Magic Barrier that enveloped the few of them. Fei Yu finally understood Lama''s trick, but was it this kind of Magic Barrier that could decide the outcome of the battle?


    "Haha, surrender. You''re already trapped inside my Magic Barrier. Today, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp." This was his last trump card. If this still did not work, then the three brothers would have no choice but to escape.


    "Stop dreaming." Fei Yu replied.


    "Don''t make your decision so quickly first, let me make an introduction. This Magic Barrier is one of the fruits of nearly a thousand years for us three brothers. You are the first one to experience its power." Lamas laughed proudly and continued to speak: This barrier referred to the Destructive barrier and a few other ancient Magic Barrier s, after refinement and optimization, it still needs six people to activate it, and can trap the strength of no more than two levels above the creator, effectively suppressing the experts within five levels. Right now, the people controlling the Magic Barrier are all top six wings, close to eight wings, and your Cultivation Level is only at the twelve wings level by the standards of our original race, so you are still within the effects of the Magic Barrier. Ramas analyzed.


    Note 1: According to the number of wings, the levels will be divided into two groups. The difference between each class is a double number, two wings and four wings. There won''t be an odd number in the middle.

 C141

    "So you''re absolutely confident today?" Fei Yu laughed, as if he did not care.


    "I am not done speaking. This barrier not only can suppress it, it also has a supporting function, and can help us from inside the barrier s. Not only can it help us, it also has the ability to increase and recover our strength. Ramas said.


    "Of course, you have yet to experience the power of this Magic Barrier. If you had truly experienced its benefits, you wouldn''t have said that." Ramas said proudly.


    "Then I''ll have to ask around."


    "Are you really going to continue stubbornly resisting?"


    "If you want me to throw myself at you, then just give up!"


    "Looks like I have to teach you a lesson." With that, Lamas nodded towards the outside of the Magic Barrier, then gave a hand gesture to the six winged people who had just appeared.


    Immediately, Fei Yu felt the benefits of the Magic Barrier, and it was as if the essence of heaven and earth had suddenly become stagnant. Even the movement of zhenyuan had been affected, and they were no longer as nimble.


    Although this Magic Barrier had some influence on his performance, it did not mean that he was unable to leave. The profound mysteries of cultivation techniques were not something that these Birdman could understand, thus Fei Yu was not worried about his own situation.


    "How is it, did you feel how powerful the Magic Barrier is? Now, are you still going to persevere in your decision just now? " Lars asked.


    "Hahaha, your Magic Barrier is indeed very powerful."


    "Of course, this is a Magic Barrier that requires us close to a thousand years to improve." Ramas said proudly.


    "But, it''s just that, you want me to surrender with such a Magic Barrier, aren''t you overestimating the effects of this Magic Barrier?"


    "Hmph, this Magic Barrier is more than enough for you to surrender." With that, Ramas gestured to the subordinate hosting the Magic Barrier outside to use his full strength.


    Immediately, Fei Yu felt that the zhenyuan that was moving casually seemed to have turned into a viscous paste. Although it was still circulating according to Fei Yu''s will in his meridians, its speed and flexibility had already been reduced.


    No, it was necessary to change the current situation, but what was to be done?


    To break through the Magic Barrier was a little unrealistic.


    Let''s not talk about the toughness of the Magic Barrier or whether he, who was being suppressed by the Cultivation Level, had the ability to break through the barrier first. Even the three old foxes in the Magic Barrier would not easily let Fei Yu get his way.


    Then we''ll have to start from the other direction.


    But where should he start?


    There, Fei Yu saw that the original race outside the Magic Barrier had a way to solve this problem once and for all.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Fei Yu landed on the ground from mid-air.


    No matter how fast the hole was, it was enough for the three of them to kill Fei Yu hundreds of times when he was digging. As a result, the three old foxes did not stop Fei Yu from landing on the ground, and only focused on following him.


    But what happened next caused the three of them to be dumbstruck. Fei Yu blended in like a fish back into the water, it was too sudden and unexpected, causing the three old cunning foxes to have the thought of stopping him, but Fei Yu had already disappeared without a trace.


    This Ancient magic array was extremely powerful, and was never worried about the people inside escaping from the ground. This was because warriors were suppressed and had no strength to bore holes through the ground, and Magician was restricted and could not use magic to change the terrain. However, they did not expect that they would run into Fei Yu, a person who did not follow the rules of Dou Qi Magic.


    Sure enough, when the three of them turned their heads to look outside, a small half of the subordinates who were controlling the formation had already been killed, while the rest were still in the process of being killed, and the killer was Fei Yu who had just disappeared. Although they did not understand how Fei Yu produced the Magic Barrier, the three of them already knew that today''s operation had failed, had completely failed.


    "Go ~ ~ ~"


    The three of them looked at each other. Nothing could be done, let''s go!


    At the same time, he crushed the teleportation Magic Scrolls in his hands. There was no longer any hope for him to win here, if he was a step too late, he would have been killed by Fei Yu.


    "Three old bastards, don''t run if you have the guts!" When Fei Yu saw that the three old cunning foxes had used teleportation scrolls, wanting to intercept them, it was already too late. The Magic Barrier had almost been broken through, all he could do was watch as the three of them escaped.


    "Hmph, do you think you can escape like this?" secretly laughed in his heart, while at the same time, the spiritual consciousness firmly locked onto the direction of the magic teleportation gate. Everyone knew that when magic was used, it would definitely produce magic undulations, and magic teleportation was no exception. It was just that normal experts didn''t have the ability to sense too far, so they naturally couldn''t sense it.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu had already locked onto the location of the teleportation gate. As expected, these three old cunning foxes had occupied a whole planet to make their own nest, but this time, their own nest was exposed.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll be coming to find you guys soon." Fei Yu said in his heart and immediately disposed of the remaining six winged original race s, cutting off the grass so that they wouldn''t go back and help those old fellows deal with him.


    The planet where the three of them resided was very close to the planet where Fei Yu and the others resided. It only took Fei Yu half a day to reach this planet.


    "Not bad, this really is a good place for living. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant everywhere. The scenery here is really pleasant." Fei Yu couldn''t help but exclaim when he landed on the planet.


    It turned out that the planet that the three of them chose was still in a primal state and had yet to evolve into a highly intelligent race like the humans. That was the reason why Lamas chose this planet as his base in the past, because the environment here was very suitable, and other than them, there were almost no other high level intelligent organism s.


    After observing the planet''s ecological environment, Fei Yu immediately released the spiritual consciousness and scanned the entire planet.


    In a secret room somewhere, the floor was engraved with an arcane magic array and the surrounding nodes were inlaid with high level magicite crystal. Suddenly, the magicite crystal flashed and three people suddenly appeared in the secret room.


    "A mistake!" I didn''t expect that years of hard work would end up like this, and many jobs have to be started from the beginning. " Ramas exclaimed.


    "That''s right!" So many Proper Subordinate s are gone, how much manpower, materials and time do you need to be able to cultivate them?! " Shu Maer immediately exclaimed.


    Time is not a problem for us, and we also have a lot of subordinates with six wings. As long as we go through a few hundred years of experience, it would not be difficult for us to cultivate a few subordinates with eight wings. It''s just that Fei Yu is too despicable. Scott said.


    "Alright, go back and prepare, I believe that Emissary is ready."


    During the search, Fei Yu quickly found a few special locations, where the auras of the Lamas trio were. Most likely, that was their base, after locking in on their location, Fei Yu quickly arrived at the targeted area, it was a vast space located in the middle of a mountain range.


    After passing through a mountain range, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed. In front of him stood a huge ancient castle, which was so grand that it could almost be compared to a small city. Not only that, but there were also other buildings around the castle.


    Right at that moment, the sound of drumming could be heard as the heavy door of the castle opened.


    Immediately, servants carried rolls of red felt cloth and laid them down in front of Fei Yu from the castle.


    Following that, a group of troops that were obviously there to welcome the guests came out, but none of them wore weapons.


    There were three big horses at the front, and they immediately sat down. They were the three Lamas brothers, and although they did not smile, they did not show any signs of anger. They did not seem to want to use force.


    Looking at this scene, Fei Yu was a little confused, he secretly questioned what was going on, when did I become a distinguished guest here?


    "It is our honor to have you come to our humble abode. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" Lamas and the other two had already made two preparations. It would be best if they could eliminate Fei Yu in their previous actions, but if that was not possible, then they would take the second plan, which was to act as their grandson!


    F * * k! With their understanding of Fei Yu''s personality in the past, as long as they did not screw up, Fei Yu would not do anything to them. After all, he was someone who would never harm them.


    As for the others, the higher-ups had already sent people to support them, so it was entirely up to them!


    "You?" Fei Yu was confused.


    "Sir, please come in. We have something to discuss." Ramas said.


    "Is there anything else we can talk about?"


    "Of course, there are some misunderstandings between us and a few conflicts arose because of this. However, there is no deep hatred between us, the ones who are at a disadvantage are us, after all." Of course, there are some misunderstandings between us, and a few conflicts because of this, but there are no deep hatred between us. Ramas laughed awkwardly. He thought that he would have to deal with you later, so he let it go to show that he was pleased with himself for a moment.


    "Humph, I''m afraid this will disappoint you!" Fei Yu said in a cold tone. As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person. Right now, Fei Yu really hoped that these three people would turn hostile because of his cold words.


    Truth be told, yes, if we continue like this, although we might not be able to make you feel good, but you might not be able to do so, and you also have family, in addition, I can give you a piece of information, we are not at the top of the organization, at most, we are at the middle level, if we continue like this, we might be replaced and punished because of our incompetence, but you will also bring more trouble, so, why don''t we sit down and talk about it, perhaps we can avoid each other, what do you think? Lamas knew that this was the only thing he could say.


    "Not the highest level of the organization?" An organization? Could it be that these three people belonged to some organization?


    "Of course, please come in. We will talk over wine." With that said, he took the lead and walked into the castle. Fei Yu could only follow up.


    In the center of the castle, there was a main hall. At this moment, the banquet in the middle of the main hall had already been set up, and the guests were all waiting for the banquet to begin.


    "Please take a seat."


    "Men, let the feast begin."

 C142

    After she finished speaking, a delicate and pretty maid walked out, and used a tray to carry a few things to Fei Yu''s table. After bowing, she placed the three items down.


    "Please accept this small gift." Ramas said.


    There were three things on the tray:


    With their status as three people, the items they took out definitely weren''t simple. They should be space equipment, since there was always a price for space equipment and there was no place to buy it. Not to mention this bracelet, which seemed to be of excellent quality, even if it was made from a rough material, as long as it was a space equipment, countless rich people would fight over it for it.


    Second item: It is a necklace that exudes strong and steady waves of power. It has an exquisite design and its quality is definitely not worse than the first gift.


    The third: On the outside, it looked like a milky-white pearl. Other than being a little blurry, there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary about it, but Fei Yu didn''t underestimate it in the slightest. Even if Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was separated by a thick layer of steel, he wouldn''t be able to see anything clearly with that thick layer of steel.


    Why are they all playing the same game?


    A few days ago, there was a person called He La who had just played such a game. In the end, they met again in battle, and today''s result couldn''t be the same, right?


    Such a gift could not even be described as priceless. It was simply an insult to these three items. With such heavy gifts, could it be that these three people really intended to apologize and not violate each other?


    Also, Fei Yu clearly felt that his own tracing imprint, could it be that this was the so-called Third Brother, and that the person also came from the same organization?


    "This is just a small gift, I don''t have any respect for it. Men, come here and sing and dance with me!" Lamas said with a face full of smiles, as if he was his close friend and not his sworn enemy who had been together with Fei Yu for many years. Before Fei Yu even had the chance to reject him, Lamas had already called for a song and dance, starting the feast.


    At this moment, the sound of music rose.


    A dozen cool-looking girls entered in an orderly fashion.


    The dancers were slim and beautiful, wearing a sleeveless dress similar to a bellyband, revealing a large, snow-white, exquisite dress that covered just above the knees. However, the short skirt wasn''t made of the entire piece of cloth, but was instead made up of dozens of bright pieces of cloth, about an inch in width, gradually narrowing down to the knee. The top part of the dress was formed into a sharp point, and the tip was adorned with pearls.


    As the dancers danced, the cloth strips of the short skirt fluttered from the waist to the legs. The snow-white dress was faintly discernible, and her bountiful buttocks could be seen from time to time. Even the mysterious gully would occasionally appear.


    As the music played, the short skirt suddenly floated up to her waist. Her perfectly round butt and the deep ravine could be seen clearly, just when you wanted to take a closer look, the short skirt had already fallen off and the scenery was hidden again.


    The dancers who were able to come here had undergone numerous selections, so whether it was their looks or dance skills, they were all impeccable. In addition, due to the deliberate training, especially those who could capture a man''s heart, they would often give you a little sweet at critical moments, making others unable to stop themselves.


    "What do you think of this song and dance, Sir?" Ramas asked with a smile. These dancers are carefully chosen, and their skills have been trained.


    "Not bad, not bad at all." Fei Yu had to admit, no matter if it was their beauty, figure, or techniques, these dancers were all the best.


    "Hehe, since you like it, how about I gift it to you?" With a look of understanding, Lamas said in a warm tone.


    "A gentleman does not seize another''s love." Fei Yu said.


    "How could that be? If you like it, then take it with you."


    "Let''s get down to business. How do you plan to settle the matters between us?" Fei Yu said. He was really not used to this kind of reception, what he wished for the most now was for La Mas to suddenly fall out with him, then happily make a big fight and quickly settle everything.


    "Very well, I will not be long-winded. Our opinion is that from now on, you can delimit a few areas. We will not violate any of your areas, not even a single soldier will enter. Of course, please do not interfere in other areas." It was clear that Fei Yu was not infatuated with dancing just now, and did not get the chance to fight back, so, he had to continue acting.


    "Where are you two?" Fei Yu turned to the other two. From the start of the banquet to now, the two brothers had only greeted them when they were welcoming them, they had only poured for their own drinks, drank wine and ate food, while enjoying the dance.


    "What big brother means is what we mean." The other two brothers said in unison.


    Fei Yu was a little hesitant, you don''t agree?


    They might be able to kill these three today, but what about the organization behind them? And that person, he was obviously nearby, very close!


    Until now, Fei Yu had only just found out that there was an organization backing the three of them, and if these three people died, it would not matter.


    Agree?


    Yet, he was still unwilling to give up.


    "Hehe, your esteemed self can consider everything. There is no need for you to make such a hasty decision. No rush. Come, drink. We will continue to enjoy the dance."


    "Cheers!" At this moment, the dance had already begun, and it also had a magical effect, making the dance ladies'' movements even more obvious.


    Suddenly, the music changed. A few dancers separated from the group of dancers and lightly danced towards the banquet, each accompanying a few main characters.


    As the main guest, Fei Yu was definitely not an exception. A few dancers surrounded Fei Yu, one pouring wine, one feeding, and the other massaging him in front.


    "Again?" Fei Yu could not help but laugh bitterly. A few days ago, he had experienced this kind of battle formation, it was precisely that He La.


    These dancers were all carefully selected, although they were devastatingly beautiful, but each of them was extremely beautiful. Adding on the special modifications, and the special training of the servants, all the men around them would react, just that to a different degree. Although Fei Yu thought that his abilities were not bad, he was unavoidably ambushed by the dancers.


    Hm?


    Fei Yu''s body trembled, because, a warm little hand actually went down, down, down, through his clothes, and held onto the doppelganger that was about to move.


    This kind of thing was very common in noble banquets. They had long since gotten used to it, and it was very common for female dancers to wait upon guests.


    But, reason told Fei Yu that this was not good, for there was no good feast today, and no good wine today, it might be a mistake, he should immediately stop her, but, Fei Yu hesitated.


    In a hidden room in the hall, there was a man covered in a cloak mumbling to himself. The blue veins on his pale hand were exposed; it was obvious that he had used all his strength.


    In the end, as if he had exhausted all his strength, the tip of the staff pointed in the direction of Fei Yu, who was seated in the banquet, and spat out the last note.


    Just as Fei Yu was eating and enjoying the service of the beauty, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Damn it, those gifts!


    Open!


    He gathered all his strength and swung out his palm, meeting the source of the danger head on. The source of the danger was sent flying by Fei Yu''s palm strike and landed at an unknown place from afar.


    That''s not right! Although they had successfully sent the dangerous source flying, the sense of danger hadn''t disappeared yet. Was there still more?


    Exactly, the third gift suddenly flew up, and released a water curtain like barrier, covering Fei Yu. This sense of danger came from that place.


    Ha ¡­


    Fei Yu exhaled and used the zhenyuan to forcefully stop the water curtain. The two of them had to pay attention to the situation of the Lamas brothers to prevent any sneak attacks.


    "Is this your goal?" Fei Yu was furious, he never thought that the three brothers would also start playing a new trick, and actually come up with such a play.


    Fei Yu, today you are doomed, and if you are wise, you have to submit to us. Otherwise, today next year will be the day of your sacrifice. " When he saw Fei Yu being trapped, he became more confident.


    "Too late! If you talk nicely, we might not get involved in each other''s affairs, but if you do that, I won''t forgive you. " Fei Yu said angrily, at the same time he was analyzing the properties of the object that was facing him, what exactly is this thing? What ability did he have? Only by finding out the details would they be able to take appropriate measures.


    "You asked for it, and I advise you not to waste your strength, this is a divine instrument our master specially used against you, you cannot escape." Lamas was not worried at all, he had seen the power of divine instrument before, and knew that Fei Yu was unable to struggle free from its power, it only delayed him for a moment.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    "Brothers, let''s attack." To prevent himself from getting into trouble, Lama and the other two brothers attacked Fei Yu together. He believed that as long as they could spread Fei Yu''s power, he would immediately be suppressed by the divine instrument.


    "You''re courting death!" Fei Yu cut out a row of Sword Qi s, forcing everyone apart from the three brothers on the spot.


    "Hmph, go!" The three of them struck towards Fei Yu together. Fei Yu was currently unable to move because he was restricted by the energy, so he could only direct the power of the three brothers towards another direction.


    "This is bad!" Fei Yu secretly thought that if these three brothers were to work together, it would be normal for Fei Yu to be able to handle it. But right now, Fei Yu was using most of his power to resist that strange barrier.


    Therefore, the zhenyuan couldn''t help but slow down the moment they caught the three brothers'' attacks. Fei Yu knew right away that things would get bad and would immediately fix it.


    But because it was too late, the barrier instantly enveloped Fei Yu, causing the scene to change, Fei Yu realised that he had already arrived at a foreign space.


    It turned out that this was the plot of the three people of Lama.


    The real danger came from the third gift. That third gift was an extremely powerful weapon ¡ª ¡ª ''Dream'', the famous divine instrument of the Demon The Divine Realm. It was a gift that Fei Yu had never heard of before, and it was called ''Dream''.


    No one knew how powerful Dreamscape was, but according to the rumors, all of the Dreamscape''s experts had disappeared without a single exception.


    However, this'' dream ''wasn''t perfect. Although it was extremely powerful, it had its own fatal flaws. When it was activated, there were clear undulations of power, which were very, very easy to detect. The worst thing was that these undulations would last for about a second.


    A second is still too slow?


    Of course, for those strong warriors, there were too many things that they could do in a second, the activation of Dreamscape could affect creatures within 100 meters.


    However, for any powerhouse, a second was too long, enough for the powerhouse to interrupt the start of the ''Dream'', or to send the ''Dream'' flying, or to leave it a hundred meters away. No matter what happened, the ''Dream'' would not work, and thus, although many famous figures had been killed by the ''Dream'', there were no exceptions.


    Fei Yu was like this. First, he was distracted by the singing and dancing banquet, and then followed by the four female dancers, he was further distracted by the magic effects of the dancing and accompanying music, which also partially concealed the energy fluctuation of the ''Dream''. All of these things delayed Fei Yu''s reaction by about half a second, and then by the last two gifts, he lost his perfect chance, and in the end, he was hit by the ''Dream'' and was trapped inside it.


    Who knew that in the end, an accident would happen? This Fei Yu was actually able to resist the power of the ''Dream'', and if the three did not act quickly, and did not know what the final result would be, they might have actually been able to struggle free.


    Now that the biggest threat in their hearts had been eliminated, the three brothers finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Finally, the strong have arrived. I just don''t know if this is the beginning or the end of the suffering." A mysterious woman with a pair of wings on her back that were covered in light golden scales said.


    "Forget it, even I can''t see through this person''s Cultivation Level. I''m afraid that even if I borrow the power of his dreams, I still won''t be able to defeat him. Perhaps, this is also a good thing." The mysterious woman said, before randomly concealing her figure.


    At this moment, the singing and dancing during the banquet had already stopped, leaving behind a mess. The cloaked man walked out from a small door at the side of the hall, and his hood had been removed as well.


    "Emissary, what''s the situation?" Ramas said, nodding and bowing as the cloaked man stepped out of the door.


    "With my help, this matter will naturally be resolved."


    "Thank you Lord, thank you for your hard work. I will have some thoughts for you later." said Ramas. Surely this will be worth a great deal!


    "Mmm, it''s all Master''s fault, how could I not have worked hard?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Lamas nodded and bowed, completely unlike his usual aloof and haughty self.


    "Yes."


    "Milord, then does his family want to ¡­" Ramas made a beheading gesture.


    "There''s no need for that. They won''t be able to do anything, but you have to hurry up on the Lord''s orders. If something like that happens again, I won''t be able to plead for you, understand?"


    "Understood, understood."


    "Remember, this time... "You are not allowed to cause unnecessary trouble. Last time, if it wasn''t for your mindset at the beginning of the game, this person wouldn''t have grown to threaten our Lord''s plan."


    "Yes, all of you, come over and serve the lord''s rest. You must treat the lord well, do you understand?" Ramas called to the dancers.


    "Yes, milord." All the female dancers laughed out loud. They were already used to this lifestyle, so they surrounded He La while giggling.


    "En, you''ve done well today. When we get back, I''ll ask for your meritorious service in front of the lord." Surrounded by the dancing girls, He La could not help but feel a little elated.


    "Sir Xie, please rest."

 C143

    Wu wu wu ¡­


    Wild winds raged on the desolate desert, head-sized rocks rolled about on the ground. Fist-sized rocks shot out with the wind, and fine grains of sand covered the sky, covering the entire sky, turning it into a slightly orange color amidst the grayness.


    In the gray haze, the naked eye could only see a few meters away and nothing could be seen anymore. The top and bottom of the stone was the same, the big stone rolling and jumping, the small stone sand covering the sky.


    This was the scene Fei Yu encountered the moment he appeared again after he disappeared from the banquet. It was truly a strange and vile environment!


    Buzz ¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of wind behind his head sounded and his sense of danger allowed Fei Yu to quickly move a few steps back. Just as he moved horizontally, a stone the size of a human head flew past him, passing right through where Fei Yu was standing before.


    This environment seemed to have a mysterious power, the power affected Fei Yu''s perception, and only until the crisis was near did he feel a sense of danger.


    However, what surprised Fei Yu was that the stone in the spiritual consciousness was real and illusory, it did not even exist and could not cause any damage. Where did that sense of danger come from?


    Buzz ¡­


    Another rock shot over. Fei Yu blocked it with his hands, and as expected, the stone passed through his palm like a phantom, and continued to move according to its original route.


    "Ugh!"


    Fei Yu suddenly felt dizzy, he then realised that although the stone was illusory, it could not cause any damage, but the illusion contained a mysterious power, which directly attacked the spirit and made it hard to defend against.


    After a few tries, Fei Yu felt that the mental attacks on the rock were completely random, or if there was someone controlling it, it was unpredictable and irregular.


    It couldn''t be said that they were completely irregular. Most of the mental attacks occurred under circumstances where they weren''t well-prepared. This was a sign that someone was controlling them from behind.


    Fei Yu tried to scan the place with his spiritual consciousness, but he discovered that the perception of the area within a hundred meters was extremely limited. Within a hundred meters, the area would gradually become blurry, and beyond a thousand meters, he could sense nothing.


    could not continue like this. In this situation, the amount of energy Fei Yu used was several times greater than the opponent''s, and the longer it lasted, the worse it would be for Fei Yu.


    However, Fei Yu didn''t have any good ideas, including trying to fly high up in the sky. Other than consuming more zhenyuan, Fei Yu hadn''t obtained anything else.


    But it was precisely because of this that Celestial domain was not something that could be easily comprehended. Fei Yu had only just comprehended a hint of a secret, and was only able to display a domain that could not even be considered the elementary form of Celestial domain.


    But even this domain that couldn''t even be considered the elementary form of Celestial domain, when Fei Yu successfully unleashed it, he was also greatly shocked for a long time.


    Of course, it was precisely because he had only comprehended a little, that the consumption to successfully unleash the Celestial domain was enormous, and it required Fei Yu to exhaust all his strength.


    After taking in a deep breath, Fei Yu released all his strength. All the zhenyuan s came out with his full strength and started to operate in a mysterious way.


    The dreamland also seemed to feel this sudden threat and began to tremble. The dreamland also seemed to show signs of collapsing.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu took back the zhenyuan that was about to circulate its full power.


    Why?


    Fei Yu had a problem with his body. When all the zhenyuan s were operating near the fastest speed and were about to be completed, the zhenyuan was actually showing signs of losing control.


    From these indications, it could be determined that once the zhenyuan was fully activated, it was very likely that the zhenyuan would crumble.


    The collapse of the zhenyuan?


    At the very least, it would cause his soul to scatter. Fei Yu did not want to use his own life to verify this result.


    But what was the problem?


    Fei Yu pondered, and suddenly his whole body shivered. He remembered!


    The problem definitely lay in the mind. At the very end of the Secret Scriptures, the senior could use the most serious tone to explain the precautions in the tribulation, and especially in a place with very few people, he must focus on his tribulation so that no external objects would interfere with him in order to prevent accidents.


    He had previously thought that it was due to the power of the heavenly tribulation or that someone had plotted against him while he was in the process of tribulation, but now that he thought about it, there must be another reason. Thinking about the energy that was extremely helpful to his growth, he suddenly realized in his heart, since there was this energy that was so powerful, it must have been able to help the spiritual cultivation grow.


    It seemed like that was the problem. When one''s tribulation was distracted, they did not pay very much attention to the mental aspect, and the direct result was an imbalance between their mental growth and one''s mental growth.


    It was just like a complete machine. One of the accessories had some minor flaws, which might not be a problem when it was operating normally. However, once it was operating at full capacity, or aiming at the component''s full capacity, these minor flaws might cause the entire machine to collapse.


    Fei Yu finally found the reason. Since ancient times, he had been scheming against others while using his tribulation;


    Although he had successfully passed the lightning tribulation, but at the same time, he had also buried a deep hidden danger.


    tribulation was a process of rapid sublimation. Regardless of whether it was the spirit or the tribulation, they would all undergo a significant qualitative improvement. If they missed this opportunity, who knew how much effort they would have to put in to rectify it.


    Fei Yu was like this now, his mental state was lacking, and his previous opponents were not strong either. No one forced Fei Yu to the point where he had to go all out, and no one was good at using mental attacks either.


    It was only until this time, when the situation in the "dream" was complicated and Fei Yu was forced to use his Celestial domain with all his might, that the zhenyuan would almost collapse and be exposed as a hidden danger for the first time.


    This problem had to be resolved immediately, otherwise, he might be trapped here and die.


    Thinking about that, Fei Yu did not dare delay, and immediately started to cultivate, using 90% of his power to resist the external spirit attack. Although it was enough to defend against it, but it was different now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that only the Celestial domain was able to break through the illusion, and he had to go all out to activate the Celestial domain, Fei Yu would never be able to cultivate in such a vile environment.


    There was no other way, would only be able to unleash the Celestial domain with all his might if he reached a perfect mental compatibility with it.


    It had to be said that this was an extremely risky move. All sorts of fantasies were stirred during the process, and there were even some substantial mental attacks mixed within, which caused Fei Yu to have almost all of his previous efforts.


    It was precisely because Fei Yu had the foresight to leave behind ninety percent of his strength to defend, coupled with Fei Yu''s tenacious willpower, that he was able to survive this dangerous and dangerous situation.


    What was even more amazing was that the Fantasy Fantasy spirit attack was still effective. At the very least, under this situation, Fei Yu''s mental growth became more stable.


    Finally, his spirit perfectly fit together. It was as if the clouds suddenly parted and the sun appeared. At the same time, he also seemed to have sobered up. The previously hazy place clearly appeared.


    Roar ¡­


    The zhenyuan and spiritual force that were in perfect harmony with each other revolved quickly, and the Celestial domain quickly took shape. In an instant, wasn''t it just a small dream space?


    It was all under his control!


    The illusion still existed, but it was useless against the current Fei Yu.


    Finally, he used the opportunity provided by the Cultivation Level to level up. The Celestial domain expanded explosively and quickly enveloped the entire illusion, capturing the person controlling the illusion.


    Under the powerful Celestial domain, the illusion stopped working and the mental attack also became ineffective. That was the biggest reliance of the people controlling from behind the scenes, and now, the person controlling from behind the scenes had become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Although it was an energy spirit body, it could not move under the restraint of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan.


    artifact spirit?


    It really is a artifact spirit!


    At this moment, Fei Yu had already determined that this was a artifact spirit through all sorts of indications. It was because Fei Yu''s Flying Sword could be said to have reached the peak in terms of materials and was extremely hopeful of nurturing a artifact spirit.


    Just as Fei Yu was observing the artifact spirit carefully, an accident happened.


    The artifact spirit gritted its teeth as it made a resolute expression, saying in a clear voice: "Pink Domain!"


    This was the dream butterfly''s ultimate move. It was usually only used when they were fighting with their lives on the line or when they were seeking marriage, and once used, one of them would have to submit or die.


    Instantly, Fei Yu was hit again.


    Earlier, I said that Fei Yu used the elementary Celestial domain to find a artifact spirit, but the consumption of the Celestial domain is too great, even Fei Yu cannot sustain it for too long.


    Therefore, after using zhenyuan to imprison the artifact spirit, the Celestial domain was revoked.


    At this time, the dream butterfly''s Pink Domain was activated, and the unfortunate Fei Yu was hit again.


    In an instant, the entire world turned pink. No one knew where the colorful petals fell, drifting about in the air.


    As the petals fell, the faint fragrance was refreshing.


    With a sound from the silk bamboo, a group of girls dressed in gauze clothes gracefully appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Cough ¡­


    Right at this moment, a lady who was at the forefront suddenly pulled out a dagger, and in the blink of an eye, it had already stabbed Fei Yu in the chest.


    Fei Yu casually waved the dagger, causing it to be separated, but the lady''s body became unsteady and staggered a few steps, following which the gauze on her body was revealed.


    This was what Fei Yu had been taught since he was young. Even though he might not completely comply with the teachings, he shifted his gaze away after looking at them a few times.


    Just as he turned his head, another lady had already attacked him. She didn''t have a weapon, but rather, a knee strike.


    Her long legs stretched out the gauze and her smooth knees ferociously smashed towards Fei Yu''s chest.


    Fei Yu propped himself up with his hands, the knee strike had already been dissolved.


    However, the woman seemed to be prepared for this. As she moved her leg, Fei Yu''s hand slipped inside her leg, pressing directly into her leg to keep up. He even touched a few soft hairs.


    "Soft?" The woman said coquettishly. She purposefully stuck out her neck to send him off.


    Fei Yu immediately let go of his hand, his heart thumping hard against his chest. It was really soft!


    Ah ¡­


    With Fei Yu''s push, the girl was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. It turned out that at the same time Fei Yu pulled back his hand, the girl had taken out a dagger from nowhere and pierced it into Fei Yu''s chest.


    "Damned man, how could you bear to treat others like this? Look, this place has been beaten red by you." Pointing to his chest, there was indeed a red palm print there. It was exactly where Fei Yu had pushed his away to in a rush, where the red and white palm prints were exuding an unusual temptation.


    Even Fei Yu felt that he did not care for the fairer sex. How could he treat such a beauty as beautiful as a flower and jade so roughly?


    Suddenly seeing the girl drop the dagger, the charmer released a cold light, which was suddenly awakened. What a powerful charmer, it was unwittingly almost confused, this artifact spirit ¡­ It was really incredible!


    "Good man, hurry up and help me up." The lady on the ground reached out her jade arm and pouted.


    Fei Yu raised his hand wanting to hit his. Not killing his did not mean he could not suppress his.


    "Husband, are you going to hit me?" The woman suddenly cried.


    Fei Yu looked carefully, and how was this an unfamiliar woman? He was clearly You Lan, and he lay on the ground crying sorrowfully.


    "You Lan, when did you come here?" Fei Yu asked, and immediately went forward to help You Lan up.


    "Husband, even if you prefer Big Sister You Lan, if you have the time to accompany Big Sister You Lan, you wouldn''t call her out to accompany you. "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" Lin Nuo suddenly appeared beside Fei Yu as well, and started crying sorrowfully while complaining about Fei Yu''s'' crimes''. How can that be? It''s not that my husband hates you, he doesn''t even have enough time to like you! "How could you hate my baby?" Fei Yu hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Lin Nuo.


    "That means you hate me?" You Lan said.


    "It wasn''t you."


    "That must be me. Fine, since you hate me, I don''t want to live anymore. I don''t want to let you see me and make me hate you." Belis suddenly appeared as well, her face filled with determination. She picked up a sharp dagger and slashed at her own neck.


    "Don''t ¡­" Fei Yu was extremely anxious. What was going on? How could something like this happen? Normally, he would never be able to see through it.


    At lightning speed, he arrived in front of her and grabbed her wrist.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt that something was wrong with Beli''s expression, and a sharp pain pierced through his chest.


    When she looked down, the dagger in her hands had already pierced half an inch into Fei Yu''s chest. Fortunately, the zhenyuan had automatically protected its body, so she was unable to continue with the stab.


    "Why would she attack me?" Fei Yu was in disbelief.


    No, that''s not right. They were both cultivating in a different space, so how could they possibly be here?


    Furthermore, the three women in front of him didn''t have the feeling of a contract. There was a contract between Fei Yu and the Ladies, and the feeling of a connection between their hearts couldn''t be erased.


    Fei Yu once again sent the spiritual consciousness into a different dimension. He could clearly feel the existence of the Ladies and instantly, Fei Yu understood.


    It was all an illusion created by the artifact spirit. The repulsive artifact spirit had actually used the feelings between him and the Ladies, causing Fei Yu''s anger to rise as the flames of his heart exploded.


    The Celestial domain came out again, passing through layers of illusions, it instantly found the location of the artifact spirit. Imprisoning it, this time, Fei Yu carried an undisguised killing intent.


    From Fei Yu''s cold gaze, the artifact spirit saw death, and what made the artifact spirit even more afraid was that she no longer had the power to resist. The artifact spirit yelled in her heart: No, I don''t want to die!

 C144

    Fei Yu was about to kill them when he received the message from the artifact spirit.


    Thinking about it, Fei Yu still agreed. It would really be hard to destroy a flower like this.


    Using the method he learned from the Secret Scriptures, the spiritual force penetrated deeply into the lady''s spiritual force, leaving behind Fei Yu''s spirit mark. From then on, the woman became Fei Yu''s servant, privately owned, in other words, Fei Yu had successfully subdued the artifact spirit and became the new owner of this divine instrument.


    The artifact spirit was in the shape of a human female, only that it had a pair of wings on its back that were shaped like butterflies, but these wings were much thicker than normal butterflies'' wings, covered in gold scales, and were flowing with light and vibrant colors, giving off a feeling of elegance, giving off a feeling that it was the mysterious lady that had mentioned the first time.


    "Meng Wu greets Master." The woman with the butterfly wings floated down and kowtowed.


    "En!" Although Fei Yu did not kill the artifact spirit and now that he knew the name Meng Wu, his anger had not dissipated yet.


    "Master, Mengwu was wrong, please don''t be angry anymore!" Women had something that could extinguish a man''s anger. That was their most primitive and effective weapon.


    Meng Wu grabbed Fei Yu''s arm and started to act coquettishly. Although Meng Wu''s Divine Beasts''s pride might not allow her to act in such a manner, towards her master, especially her extremely powerful master, Meng Wu did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "Mm ¡­" Fei Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Although he still had a straight face, he was no longer angry.


    "Master, tell me, am I beautiful?" Seeing that it had worked, Meng Wu continued to work hard, his chest continued to tremble, although Fei Yu had also seen this scene many times, he was still stunned.


    "Yes, master!" At that moment, the woman was wrapped around Fei Yu like an octopus, her face flushed red.


    Being wrapped around his body, Fei Yu clearly knew that the crisis had passed, and he was just constantly being suppressed during the battle. Although it was temporarily suppressed, it did not mean that the suppression had disappeared.


    With his experience with Ladies, Fei Yu knew that Meng Wu was prepared to accept him. Furthermore, he seemed to be moved by him, and after thinking for a while, he understood that Meng Wu was using the charmer on him.


    Fei Yu was not charmed by Meng Wu, in the end, the power of his pink domain rebounded and devoured her master Meng Wu. It was as if Fei Yu had released charmer on Meng Wu and succeeded in doing so.


    It was only because she was suppressed by Fei Yu''s ice-cold killing intent earlier that the consequences had finally appeared.


    In just a few seconds, he had stripped Meng Wu of her burden.


    Therefore, Meng Wu, who had already grown up and become a mature woman, without reservation, showed up in front of Fei Yu.


    Looking at the flawless and seductive body, Fei Yu''s body got hotter and hotter, and his breathing became heavier and heavier. He finally could not take it anymore.


    Crouching, putting that in your mouth, and getting up like a baby, this may be human nature.


    Meng Wu''s body trembled. She was actually a little stiff and hugged Fei Yu''s head with all her strength, looking like she had no experience. She only knew how to stand up straight with all her might in search of that unusual stimulus.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Master ¡­"


    "Call me Fei Yu ¡­"


    "Fei Yu... "Fly ¡­"


    Before being captured, Mengwu was famous for her tyrannical strength in the clan, and because of this, no one dared to ask for her hand in marriage with the male dream butterfly. Because of the respect they had for her, she was always single, and was still by herself.


    Afterwards, after she became a artifact spirit and was trapped in this "dream", she did not have any chance to come into contact with a male anymore. It could even be said to be as simple as white paper.


    Furthermore, the movements that he used to tempt Fei Yu previously was only an inherited knowledge he obtained from the inheritance to use the charmer. As for his combat experience, he was extremely responsible and said: Zero!


    Hence, when he was with Fei Yu, he felt a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling, and his reaction was very stiff.


    Feeling Meng Wu''s inexperience, Fei Yu was quite happy. In Fei Yu''s opinion, a virgin''s plot was very serious.


    His left hand kneaded the plump and plump body while his right hand slid down to touch the smooth and meaty surface of Mengwu''s body. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    "Ah ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­"


    The sensitive forbidden grounds were touched by others for the first time, a strange feeling made Meng Wu cried out in surprise, her legs firmly held onto Fei Yu''s hand.


    Fei Yu was extremely experienced, so he slowly comforted and consoled his. After a while, Meng Wu became intoxicated with the pleasure, and he relaxed his grip on his legs. He only closed his eyes, and blurrily enjoyed Fei Yu''s teasing.


    Fei Yu stood up and left Mengwu''s body, he quickly took off his clothes and stood by his side, admiring the rarely seen scenery, he gently caressed it.


    "Master ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" "I''m yours ¡­" In the midst of her emotions, Meng Wu spread open her arms and invited them to invade.


    Under Meng Wu''s invitation, Fei Yu did not hesitate any longer. Although this was the first time the two of them had met, their relationship would determine that Meng Wu Sheng was from the Hua Clan and his death was from the Hua Clan.


    At this critical moment, Meng Wu became nervous. After all, she was Huang Hua''s daughter!


    Fei Yu had a lot of experience in this area. Like a rapist!), he reached out his hand, tracing the perfect curve of Mengwu, sliding it over her delicate body, passing by the big white rabbit on his chest, his round and cute navel, and finally arriving at a place where he drew circles on her fleshy body.


    Like this, Meng Wu quickly relaxed and her eyes became hazy.


    Fei Yu took the opportunity to lean over, and at the same time, used one hand to support his firm and smooth snow-white butt, while vigorously stroking and rubbing it ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Very quickly, Meng Wu couldn''t help but moan loudly, at the same time, she took the initiative to hug Fei Yu tightly.


    Gently standing straight, under the painful cry of Mengwu, the large ship easily entered the harbor!


    The two hot bodies no longer had any distance. They tightly embraced each other, slowly squirming.


    After a while, the initial pain had passed and Meng Wu had already adapted to Fei Yu''s invasion.


    Hearing Mengwu''s moans, Fei Yu knew that the initial difficult period had already passed. As he passionately kissed Mengwu, he struggled to straighten his back and gave the two of them greater joy.


    Finally, after Meng Wu had gone through a few ups and downs, Fei Yu had reached his peak state of happiness, but the two of them still snuggled together, enjoying the warmth after the event.


    After venting as much as he wanted, the anger from earlier had already disappeared without a trace.


    Meng Wu had just tasted the forbidden fruit, her legs were weak. Luckily, she was able to recover quickly from the energy that had formed her body, but she still didn''t want to get up and stay in Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "How did you become a artifact spirit?" Fei Yu asked. In the beginning, Fei Yu had already sensed that this Meng Wu wasn''t a naturally formed artifact spirit.


    "It''s like this, ten thousand years ago ¡­"


    Through Mengwu''s introduction, Fei Yu finally understood the name of the item. It was quite a pleasant name: Dreamscape, milky-white pearl with a hazy feel, divine instrument level Alchemy.


    The original body was a bead that had been formed naturally, through countless years of natural disasters and baptisms of unknown materials.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a famous Master of alchemy in the Demon The Divine Realm had already reached a stage where it could turn corruption into magic. No one in the Alchemy could compare to him.


    After several hundred years of experimentation and exhausting countless methods, even a master would not be able to refine this material into an artifact. (Even if a human''s lifespan grew by a hundred years, for certain races, the lifespan of tens of thousands of years was also very normal. A master''s research of over a thousand years wasn''t impossible.)


    In the end, the Grandmaster decided to take the risk and use a forbidden technique ¡­ Soul refining, the so called soul refining, was to use the soul. It was best for a strong soul to forcefully seal the powerful soul onto the artifact and refine it into a powerful and unique artifact.


    In the end, the Master chose Divine Beasts as the artifact spirit.


    As a Divine Beasts, its power was assured. Even if it was in close combat with an adult dragon, it would not lose to it, but this was not the strongest part of the dream butterfly. The strongest part about dream butterfly was its mental attack, and its soul was the origin.


    In order to become an Alchemist, for dozens of years, making a bloodbath.


    However, Master of alchemy''s power was limited and was not enough to refine such a powerful weapon, nor could he control the dream butterfly''s soul. Therefore, Master of alchemy had always been waiting for an opportunity to refine it using the power of nature.


    A few decades later, just when the sky was changing, an unprecedented elemental storm occurred in the Demon The Divine Realm''s Forbidden Land of Death. The raging elemental storm lasted for an entire month.


    Just this month, under the protection of a few powerful warriors, the alchemist went deep into the danger zone. Using the power of the ancient magic array, he gathered a large amount of the Elemental Storm and injected the dream butterfly''s soul into the strange material.


    Perhaps it was because the power of the refined artifact was too powerful, but it had actually caused a change in the heavens. Within the circumference of hundreds of kilometers, lightning bolts descended from the skies, and with the exception of a few strong experts, all the land within a radius of ten kilometers was melted from the high temperature, forming a thick glazed floor, which the later generations called "Artifact Tomb", as a sign of the might of the divine instrument.


    Perhaps it was because of the culprit, Master of alchemy, but he was even the first to be struck by the lightning, causing his body to shatter and his soul to scatter.


    In the end, this divine instrument was brought out by a few almost crippled experts, which then triggered a bloody battle. The majority of the experts of the Demon The Divine Realm participated, causing a bloody calamity, and in the end, it fell into the hands of the Demon World''s Light Temple, owned by the Hall Master of the Light Temple.


    "dream butterfly, you came from the planet Divine Beast?" Fei Yu asked. He remembered that when he was in planet Divine Beast, he had heard of this kind of Divine Beasts, their fighting strength was only considered to be in the upper middle levels. However, in terms of magic attainment, especially spiritual magic, they were definitely in the top three, but their numbers were relatively few.


    "You know of the planet Divine Beast?" Some of the Divine Beasts were even able to break away from the planet''s gravitational force. The planet was round, and had long been recognized by the Divine Beasts.


    "Yes, and I''ve been there."


    "If you have the chance, can you bring me back to take a look?"


    "Alright."


    During the conversation, Fei Yu also understood that before this, he had not completely recognized Dreamscape as his master. The previous masters had only formed a connection with Dreamscape and thought that since Dreamscape already recognized him as its master, it did not exist at all. That was why he had to absorb so much magic power.


    This was not the power that a true ''dream'' should have. The effective range of a true dream was affected by its owner''s spiritual consciousness, as long as the spiritual consciousness could clearly capture the enemy, the enemy would be within the effective range of the ''dream''.


    In addition, as long as his master was strong enough, the power of Dreamscape could even increase. As for how much it could increase, that would depend on how it developed in the future.


    After a good period of warmth, Fei Yu exited the "dream". It turned out that Fei Yu had just emerged from the dreamland space, the space where the "dream" truly existed.


    Hm?


    Fei Yu was startled, where was this, a warehouse?


    Then, he carefully surveyed his surroundings. Incredible!


    If one did not see it, one would not know. However, upon seeing it, he was given a fright! Fei Yu started to suspect if he was still in a hallucination. Had he fallen into a dragon''s treasure?


    Even the dragon treasures weren''t that much, right?


    Fei Yu thought that he had gathered a lot after experiencing a few bountiful harvests, but compared to others, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Looking around, there were rows and rows of shelves within the huge space. There were piles of random materials on the shelves, and each of them was a priceless material that could not be found in the market.


    Mythril and pure gold were not stored here, not too precious, but too ordinary, too inexpensive. The shelves here were all made of top-grade pure gold, and the value of pure gold was ten times that of secret silver, yet they were made of wood, so why would they collect secret silver?


    And on the top few shelves in the innermost section, that thing was even more incredible, they were all finished products, each one of them was emitting an extraordinary Magic Ripples.


    According to her memories, the highest level of Dreamscape was where Dreamscape was located. There were a few other items on the same floor, so wouldn''t that mean that Dreamscape was of the same grade as Dreamscape?


    I''m rich!


    Even though Fei Yu already had a rather rich collection, he couldn''t help but feel that he had suddenly become rich.


    Looking further down, there were even the walls, floor and ceiling of the treasury, they were not stones, they were all the best black iron, mixed with other magical metals, embedded with a mystical magic array, they were made into a giant meter-thick metal plate, that was fused together by the alchemist into a gigantic treasury.


    This kind of metal barrier was not only extremely sturdy, it could also effectively block out magic, preventing the spatial magician from using magic to break in. It could also prevent the detection of various magic.


    However, its flaws were also fatal. The construction cost was too high, and just these ''walls'' were not things that ordinary rich countries could provide. It was very likely that it would be difficult for all the countries on the continent to build such a wall.


    He would be a fool if he didn''t take the good stuff!


    Fei Yu moved his spiritual consciousness and started to frantically loot the shelves, all of them were taken away by Fei Yu and put into an alternate dimension.


    Maybe some people would ask, since Fei Yu could store all these things in an alternate dimension, then why would the owners of these treasures leave their treasures here?


    How good would it be to put it in an interspatial ring? Or not with him.


    Otherwise, if he used all those divine instrument s himself, it would not only increase his own strength, but also kill two birds with one stone.


    Even if it was the worst, it was still a big gift?


    In fact, these questions are easy to answer:


    However, these weapons of the same grade as'' Illusory Dream ''could not be used. For those high level weapons, especially those that had intelligence, they would instinctively refuse to be placed in a low level spatial ring. It was not like those who could obtain abnormal equipment like Fei Yu''s in the alternate dimension.


    Carrying these divine instrument s with him?


    Only a fool would do such a thing, divine instrument''s energy waves were not easy to conceal, bringing it out was the same as shouting: I have divine instrument, all of you come to rob!


    In the face of the temptation of the divine instrument, it would be strange if one did not take the risk! In the event that they met a few abnormal beings, the divine instrument would definitely not be able to survive.


    No one would take it for real. The reason why divine instrument were called divine instrument was because they had such a powerful and mystical power, and was also because they had such a large power, it required a huge amount of power to subdue and control them. Just like the ''dream'', even with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, it took a lot of effort.


    Therefore, the owners of divine instrument have always been strong and powerful individuals, and only those with Deep Cultivation s would have the power to control them.


    Taking a step back, even if a few divine instrument recognized a certain someone as their master, that person would only end up with one result: After being sucked dry by the divine instrument, the divine instrument was actually that easy to control?


    Giving it away? Only an idiot would think so.


    If you had a few million dollars, would you give it away?


    Therefore, it was the best choice to keep all of them.


    And the owner of these treasures?


    This was the reason why they gathered all of these things and placed them in such a secretive and safe location. If not for the fact that Fei Yu had been brought in by the ''Dream Realm'', wanting to find this treasury, even if he was dreaming, he would not have been able to do so.


    Only when the treasury was empty and only the smooth walls were left and nothing else to plunder did Fei Yu finally remember, where was this place?

 C145

    Notification: After returning from the planet Divine Beast, Fei Yu settled down his family and followed through the search for the real culprit. In the end, he was set up by someone and somehow ended up in a strange place.


    "This is the Demon The Divine Realm, or more accurately speaking, it''s the Demon The Divine Realm''s Light Temple''s secret warehouse." The extremely flirtatious Meng Wu suddenly appeared by Fei Yu''s side.


    Remembering that they had met for the first time, Meng Wu had that kind of relationship. Although Meng Wu knew that it was due to the backlash from the Pink Domain and part of it was due to submitting to the strong, that was, after all, her first meeting with her master!


    Meng Wu could not help feeling a little bashful, the blush on her face had not faded and was becoming even more vivid. With the addition of the fact that she was unconsciously emitting a lovely aura from her charmer, it caused Yu to be stunned.


    "Secret warehouse, so small?" Fei Yu was a little suspicious, although the things in the storage could be said to be extremely precious, but wasn''t the storage scale a little small?


    "Hehe, the warehouse is also divided into different levels. This warehouse only contains the most precious materials, anything else that isn''t important won''t be placed here." Meng Wu explained.


    "Then do you know which faction''s secret storage it is?"


    "Light Temple." Meng Wu continued to explain, "There are six main forces in the Demon The Divine Realm, and they occupy 90% of the Demon The Divine Realm''s land and resources, and are respectively called Light Temple, Temple of Darkness, Fire Temple, Temple of the Winds, Earth Temple, and Water Temple. Their individual strengths are all about the same, but in recent years, light Temple have shown signs of catching up."


    "Light Temple, Temple? god race? What''s the relationship between the Temple and the god race? "


    "The Light Temple''s upper echelons are mainly the god race."


    "What about the Demons?"


    "That is a title that some people forced onto the dark spirit s. In reality, there is no Demons s. Afterwards, the six subordinate clans of the god race split apart, forming six great Temple. Then, for some unknown reason, the dark spirit Clan was called the Demons. "


    "Then what does this god race have to do with that god race?" Fei Yu asked. He believed that Mengwu should know about the relationship between the Light Temple and Lama Lama.


    "You might have already guessed it, it''s those three Lamas brothers. They work for the Light Temple, which means that the Light Temple is the power behind them." Meng Wu said.


    In fact, Fei Yu had already vaguely guessed it. Since he was brought here by the ''Dream Realm'', then the person who ambushed Fei Yu was definitely related to La Mas, and it could even be their backer, but it was only confirmed by Meng Wu. Originally, Fei Yu felt very bad, even after sweeping through everything, but now, it was all gone.


    "So it''s really them!" Fei Yu clenched his fists, all of these people had brought Fei Yu countless of troubles, and had formed a grudge that he could not resolve.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Fei Yu''s extremely thick and wide Flying Sword appeared, looking all around, as though it was looking for something, and then slashed everywhere.


    Crash ¡­


    There was a strange sound as the thick metal wall collapsed. Was it a landslide?


    Of course not, it turned out that Fei Yu was not randomly slashing them for no reason, the walls of the secret room were all cut into small square pieces by Fei Yu, and with a little external force, they all fell down.


    Originally, Fei Yu had not planned to take it away, but knowing that this secret room belonged to the god race, Fei Yu decided to carry out his three-pronged policy. He would take it all, take all the stones, and destroy everything that he could not take away, leaving nothing behind for the god race s.


    The Sword Qi was dancing in the air, while Fei Yu was extremely busy at the moment. He was not just randomly busying about, he was doing the purposeful destruction, and through Fei Yu''s meticulous'' design '', the stone layer above his head, after a period of time, would collapse, filling up the secret room''s space and kill it, and even if he wanted to reopen it, it would be much more expensive than creating a new secret room.


    Hm?


    There was also the secret room''s door, with the refined gold as the main body, it had been strengthened with various types of magic and metals, and was inlaid with many Level 9 magicite s and above, as well as a few layers of protection from the compound magic Formation. Without a specific method and key, it was almost impossible to open this door!


    That being the case, is Fei Yu going to be trapped here?


    Fei Yu looked around carefully, searching for a way out!


    "This door is very hard to open, every time several people with keys arrive at the same time. Under the supervision of the supervisors, the keys are used together, and only with a unique method can one open the door, or if Rannu Kuwait comes, if there is any mistake, the door will be completely locked, the passageway will be completely closed, and an alarm will be given to the outside, waiting for Rannu Kuwait to call for it." Meng Wu explained. She had been brought in and out several times, so she clearly knew what had happened.


    Fei Yu reached out and grabbed the air, and the thick and heavy door of the secret room seemed to be pulled by a thousand kilograms of strength, and actually shook slightly.


    Again!


    Fei Yu increased the power of his attack.


    Finally, the heavy door moved. It was pulled from its original position into the secret room, revealing the secret passage that led outside.


    However, the problem was that it was for the person who was going to enter the room. Now that the metal wall surrounding the door had been cut open and taken away, the door had already been isolated. It was like a security door was just placed in front of the door.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Fei Yu laughed, wasn''t it just a door?


    "You can do that?" Meng Wu widened her beautiful eyes in surprise. This door ¡­ How could he use such a method? Today, he had truly gained experience.


    Fei Yu casually put away the broken down metal door, and brought Mengwu into the secret passage that no longer had a door.


    F * * k! The secret passage was clear as well. It was made of the same metal as the secret room. There was no need to waste so much in order to conceal the detection of the magic, right?


    Then, no need to be polite!


    Fei Yu walked in front and kept cutting as he walked, all the secret passages were destroyed, all the precious metals were confiscated, and did not leave even a single piece of metal for the enemy, and all the places he passed were completely destroyed. He did not know how the owner of the secret chamber would feel after seeing this scene.


    It was most likely that the owner of the secret room would vomit blood. Then, he would use his big blade to chase after Fei Yu and slash all the way to the ends of the earth!


    Not long after, Fei Yu arrived at the end of the secret room, and a heavy lid appeared above his head.


    After using the same method to destroy the lid, Fei Yu and Mengwu appeared on the ground.


    Empty! It was pitch black! Cold!


    From the looks of it, it should be a warehouse. The ground was filled with all kinds of equipment, from hats, armors, to bows and weapons. It looked like an armory.


    Although the value of these things were not high, but Fei Yu still had the Boundless Space, the alternate dimension. No matter how much he packed, he would not leave them there.


    After moving everything out, the two arrived outside the warehouse. They saw neat rows of barracks, with a few squads intersecting to patrol. Sure enough, it was a military camp.


    Wasn''t the secret chamber built under a military camp?


    The secret room was built under the military camp. No one would have thought that such an important secret room would be under the military camp.


    It had to be said that the person who built the secret room had thought about it thoroughly, but there would always be an accident.


    Since it was done, it would have to be more thorough. Fei Yu went around left and right, and also found a few warehouses that were filled with food and other materials.


    Take them, take them all!


    Finally, they left the military camp without anyone noticing. No one knew in their sleep that it wasn''t only the secret room underneath the military camp that had been robbed, but also all of the military supplies had been looted.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu exposed the matter of him sweeping everything up.


    It turned out that there was a fixed magic signal transmitter in the secret chamber, which would emit magic signals at fixed times. A specific signal would be accepted by certain alchemy works.


    How could he not discover the problem when the secret chamber was destroyed?


    The duty officer reported it in layers. The person in charge of the secret chamber, Rannu Kuwait, received the report before daybreak and immediately rushed to the scene.


    The passage had been cleared by the time Runner Kuwait arrived, but the officer in charge knew how important it was, so at the end of the passage the stone at the door of the chamber had not been removed.


    Servant Lang''s trusted aides quickly cleaned up the passage and entered the secret room. It was empty, and the spacious secret room only had the rocks on the four walls.


    Runnu Kuwait smashed his fist against the wall, gritted his teeth and said, "Damned robbers, you''ve thoroughly searched this place, you won''t even let go of the wall! It''s extremely hateful! "


    It hurt so much!


    This secret room was one of the biggest treasures in the Hall of Light. Of course, the value of the items here meant that they were worth a lot, but not only did they have a huge amount of various precious materials, there were also a lot of finished products and equipment, especially a few divine instrument level items. Any one of them would cause a huge bloodbath, not to mention all of them being taken away.


    This was at least one tenth of the Temple''s wealth, and it was lost just like that!


    The most important things were the personal collections of Ranu Kuwait. For the sake of safety, Ranu Kuwait had faked the safety of the clan by putting some of his own collections into this secret room. He had thought that everything would go without a hitch, but who would have thought that everything would go down the drain like this?


    "Investigate!" Find out! Even if I have to die, I have to find that thief! " Runnu Kuwait gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The loss of these materials would not affect the daily operations of the light Temple, but if there was any unforeseen event, then the effects of these materials, which only a tenth of their value, would be immense.


    Thinking about it, after all these years of accumulating Temple, no one would have much, nor much. Suddenly, a certain Temple''s supplies were reduced by a tenth, what kind of consequences would that have?


    This matter must not be leaked out! Lonu Kuwait looked at the few people behind him. Other than a few trusted aides, for the sake of the Temple''s future, for the sake of secrecy, they had to...


    At the same time, this Runnu Kuwait was also secretly guessing the identity of the person who had stolen the goods.


    It must have been planned long ago for the operation to be so clean and efficient. It was carefully planned from the moment they entered to the moment they left, leaving no trace behind.


    Being able to take away so many resources along with the metal walls of the secret chamber wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    Besides, Dreamscape had been taken out on a mission and returned to the secret room just last night. He had brought it in himself, and there had been no abnormalities in the secret room at that time.


    It had only been half a day, yet he was able to complete it as fast as he could. This proved that these people were very familiar with this place. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to pass through this secret passage.


    He knew that the destruction had begun from within the secret chamber, from the inside out. All of the mechanisms had been set up for external use, and had no effect at all.


    In such a short period of time, it was neat and tidy without leaving any traces. Could it be that a spy had appeared?


    The more Runnu Kuwait thought about it, the more likely it was that this spy would be of a high rank. Runnu Kuwait decided to immediately report this information and begin the investigation.


    At the same time, an order was given that a bounty would be placed on those robbers who robbed the secret chamber. Of course, this was all done in secret, so the theft of the secret chamber could not be made public.


    Just like this, Fei Yu became a fugitive, a wanted criminal who only knew of the secrets and not the characteristics of his appearance.


    Unless he admitted it himself, the threat this arrest warrant posed to Fei Yu was practically zero.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a slightly slanted stone platform.


    The mountain was windy, and rocks were falling down from time to time. The platform was polished until it was as smooth as a mirror. At this moment, there were two people fighting to the death on the platform.


    One of them was a middle-aged swordsman dressed in leather armor, holding a green two-handed greatsword, the other was completely covered in black armor, in his hand was a Big Sword, of course the sword''s color was not too special, but it was a little smaller than the middle aged swordsman''s model.


    "Crack ¡­"


    Finally, the Armored Man was weaker than him by a bit and his sword cut into his back. Although he had already tried his best to dodge, his body was protected by the armor, and there was still a terrible wound on his back that was bone-deep.


    What was even weirder was that the wound was dyed in a layer of moving green and was gradually spreading to the entire body.


    "Hand over the item and I''ll spare your life."


    "In your dreams, take this!" The Big Sword in Armored Man''s hands released a ray of light, and fiercely swung it towards the middle-aged swordsman.


    Although the Cultivation Level was slightly stronger than the Armored Man, facing the Armored Man''s desperate moves, the middle-aged man had no choice but to be careful and retreat a few steps.


    The middle-aged man was not worried. Armored Man was already a cooked duck that could not fly!


    Sure enough, after three to five moves, the Armored Man staggered, as if he was suddenly drunk.


    "I advise you to hand it over! No matter how late it is, I won''t be able to save you. " The middle-aged swordsman said.


    "Alright, here you go!" Maybe Armored Man had thought it through, and a walnut-sized bead appeared in his hand. It looked so grey and misty that it looked unremarkable, but it gave off an ethereal feeling.


    The middle-aged swordsman was overjoyed, but before he could reveal a smile, a black curve that was more than a foot long suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ya, not good!" The middle aged swordsman retreated dozens of steps.


    The middle-aged man had never seen such a thing before, but he could guess that this was the purpose of his trip. The battle part of the Space Shuttle ¡­ Splitting the Space.


    The Void Shuttle, the divine instrument that was left behind from the prehistoric era, could no longer be verified, but there was one thing that was certain, and that was the power of the Air Shuttle, regardless of whether it was defensive power, offensive power or special abilities!


    The flying shuttle was then divided into two parts: a combat division and a non-combat division.


    Among them, the non-combat department was completely at a loss of what to do (Hehe, in someone''s hands, there will be a detailed explanation for the later part), and the combat department was the grey ball in Armored Man''s hands, called Space Splitter.


    That pitch-black rift was even more famous. It was the sharpest and most deadly of all the spatial rifts. It was the most typical method of attacking when slicing through space ¡­ In order to tear through space and create a crack in space to carry out an attack, that strike was incomparably sharp. In the face of this attack, almost no one dared to face it head on.


    "No, I''ve been tricked!" Indeed, the pitch black darkness had no attacking power at all. It was fake, and Armored Man was already at the edge of the cliff.


    "As I said, you won''t get anything." After Armored Man finished speaking, he jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    Although the middle-aged man was also a Saint rank expert, with the mists below the Skypiercing Cliff and the astral winds wreaking havoc, even with his Cultivation Level, he didn''t dare to rashly jump down and intercept them.


    After cursing, the middle-aged swordsman turned around and ran in the opposite direction. He jumped up to the 45 degree mark on the mountain and started to sail down the mountain quickly. He hoped that he could find Armored Man''s body after going down the mountain on the other side and then go back to the bottom of the mountain.


    Falling from Skypiercing Cliff, even Saint rank expert could not guarantee a person''s survival, not to mention that Armored Man had not yet broken through to the Cultivation Level. There was almost no hope for him to survive a jump from the cliff, it would be good enough for him to leave a complete corpse.


    That was why the middle-aged swordsman wanted to go down, hoping to find some of the Armored Man''s corpse at the bottom of the cliff.


    After leaving the army camp, Fei Yu and Mengwu travelled for a day and arrived at a cliff. The towering cliff was like a wall that was so high that one couldn''t see the top of it, directly flying into the clouds.


    Through Mengwu''s introduction, Fei Yu now knew that this was South Stream Heavenly Cliff, one of the many wondrous peaks of the Demon The Divine Realm, which was opposite of the North Cloud Sky Cliff which was tens of thousands of miles away.


    These two mountains had strange shapes, as if a complete mountain had been split apart by a saber. Although the split side was not as smooth as a mirror, it was also abnormally steep, going straight up and down. As for the other side, the slope was also higher than 45 degrees.


    Crash ¡­


    Several rocks of different sizes rolled down from above. Fei Yu seemed to have discovered something as he looked upwards.


    "The astral winds above the mountainside wreak havoc, and they often blow down rocks of various sizes. The bigger rocks are as big as houses, and everything that falls is finished. Therefore, very few people will pass by here." Meng Wu looked at Fei Yu and explained.


    "Is that so?" Fei Yu said, it was no wonder that Meng Wu, without the help of the spiritual consciousness, how would she know the situation above?


    It wasn''t just the rocks that fell!


    With a flash of his mind, the person that fell from above was already floating in front of Fei Yu.


    The jet black metal armor covered his entire body, even his head, hands and joints were covered by specially designed iron armor, and even the most difficult eyes were no exception. It was just that there was a piece of black crystal, not metal there.


    At this moment, there was only a single wound on Armored Man''s body, but that wound alone was enough to take his life. Because that wound had almost split Armored Man''s back, his muscles were completely broken and his spine was severely injured.


    He had already fainted long ago, if he did not meet Fei Yu, regardless of whether he fell from the cliff or was injured, any one of them would have taken Armored Man''s life.


    The injury was so serious!


    Being born into the way of medicine, Fei Yu could not just watch as he died.


    In order to treat the wound on his back, Fei Yu had removed the armor on the upper half of Armored Man. Upon closer inspection, he was shocked: "This is ¡­?"

 C146

    Opening his armor, Fei Yu was shocked.


    What entered his eyes were two snow-white, soft mountain peaks with two red cherries on them. They were even trembling as if they were hot, this thing was too familiar to Fei Yu.


    F * * k! He had only paid attention to whether this person was dangerous, and had then been distracted by his injuries, but he had forgotten to pay attention to his gender!


    At this moment, the woman''s entire back had turned green. The wounds that had been dyed green began to rot and rot, and the green started to invade her internal organs.


    We can''t delay any longer!


    After taking a light breath, Fei Yu''s gaze was focused on the woman''s wound. After two to three breaths, his heart was already as calm as water.


    As a famous doctor, he had a lot of things to face. If he could not control the woman just by looking at her, then Fei Yu would be called a genius doctor of his generation.


    The wound was very large, and was almost across his back. One could see his ribs, which had been cut off, and his spine, which was almost cut off. His internal organs were still squirming inside the wound.


    This was not the worst case scenario. The green poison that could be seen with the naked eye had already started to invade his internal organs and dyed his wounds green.


    If it was any other doctor, this patient could already be notified of his condition and be prepared for future events!


    His back was almost broken. His inner palace was exposed, and the poison had already invaded his internal organs. The so-called poisonous fire attacking his heart, and he even lost too much blood.


    With such a large wound on his back, it could be seen that many large blood vessels had been severed. Such a serious wound should have been bleeding profusely, but now that the wound was only slowly leaking blood and did not undergo any hemostasis treatment, it could be seen that the patient''s blood supply had decreased to a certain extent.


    Fei Yu immediately stopped the bleeding. If this blood continued, there would not be any remaining!


    After that, he used the zhenyuan to stabilize the lady''s life force, causing her to lose a large amount of life force.


    After that, the zhenyuan spread out inside the woman''s body and slowly gathered around the wound, finally forming a layer of zhenyuan membrane around the wound, isolating the poison around the wound from the uninfected parts, in case the wound continued to worsen.


    After that, he slowly circulated his Qi, and the green color in the wound became more and more dense, to the point that it even condensed into small droplets that seeped out of the wound.


    The droplets that seeped out of the wound converged on the surface, forming large green droplets that flowed down the wound and onto the hard rock.


    CHI *


    As if cold water had dripped onto a red-hot pot, the green liquid made sizzling sounds as it dripped onto the rock, corroding a small crater on the rock at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the poison was being forced, there were more and more droplets, and the holes on the ground were growing larger and larger. When the droplets turned into their normal red color, a crater the size of a washbasin appeared on the ground.


    The wound had finally recovered its red color. Although this was quite frightening, the real situation was much better than the green wound.


    Taking out a healing pellet, the zhenyuan turned into fine powder and sprinkled it evenly on the wound.


    Then, she used the zhenyuan to connect the bones, close the meridians and blood vessels, and close the wound. Under the dual effects of the zhenyuan and the elixir, the woman''s wound quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and very quickly, there were no longer any traces of injury.


    A scar?


    With such a big genius doctor like Fei Yu here, how could there be any scars!


    Like this, the wound had already healed. The only thing left was how to treat the weak body. With such a large wound in addition to a serious loss of blood, it would cause a great loss to one''s vitality.


    Of course, if Fei Yu were to make a move, this small problem of weakness would be easily solved ¡­ However, right at this moment, under the cover of Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, a person flew over.


    The newcomer was a middle-aged man wearing a leather armor and holding a green Big Sword. He was rapidly travelling through the mountains, and if there were no mishaps, he would pass by very soon.


    Seeing the strange green Big Sword in the man''s hands, Fei Yu became suspicious: "Could it be ¡­ This is the one that seriously injured the armored woman, hmm, it''s possible. "


    After a while, the middle aged man had already entered their field of vision and also noticed Fei Yu''s existence, he ran over.


    He stopped not far in front of Fei Yu, sized up Fei Yu and the other two, and suddenly noticed the girl on the ground, his eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    Fei Yu understood, this person must be here for the girl.


    It did not matter if Meng Wu was the energy body or not, but that woman had just recovered from her injuries and was extremely weak. If something were to happen to her, it would be very troublesome to rescue her again.


    As expected, just as he finished making all these, Fei Yu discovered a small movement of the middle aged swordsman and crushed an unremarkable bead that was falling out of his hand.


    Immediately, a colourless and tasteless gas spread out, enveloping everyone within. Yes, it was a type of gas poison ¡­ Fei Yu decided in his heart.


    Luckily, they had already done their prevention earlier, the true essence shield had blocked the poison out, otherwise, even if the poison did not affect him and Meng Wu, the unconscious woman would have been in trouble, she was already weak, and with the poison, even if it was originally a non-fatal poison, it would have been troublesome even if she had been in such a weak state.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Sir, don''t misunderstand, I have no ill intentions. I was just ambushed by bandits when I was escorting my young lady home. Unfortunately, I was separated from my young lady. I was just following her here just now, please do not misunderstand."


    "Oh? Is that her? " Fei Yu pointed to the lady placed on top of a huge boulder.


    "That''s right, many thanks for your help to my family''s young miss. Now, please give my family''s young miss to me. If you are willing, please follow me back to the house. I believe my family''s old master will definitely be grateful." The middle-aged swordsman thanked him with all his might.


    "Do you have any proof?" Fei Yu said.


    "This... It''s hard to prove it in such a short period of time, they were all lost during the ambush. However, when the young miss wakes up, she will naturally recognize me. " The middle-aged swordsman was secretly pleased in his heart, he did not expect that even without finding an excuse to stall for time, the other party would actually help him find an excuse.


    "3, 2, 1, that''s it!" As he spoke, the middle-aged swordsman counted down in his heart.


    "Do you still have any strength left?" The broken little bead was the highest achievement of the clan''s alchemy. It was called the Cool Breeze Bone Sesame, and was able to completely destroy the enemy''s fighting strength without making a sound, but it was an invincible weapon, and only Death Soldiers of his level were qualified to use it.


    As long as they were released into the air, they could envelop a radius of 50 meters in a blink of an eye. In this range, everyone would lose their ability to resist, and of course, their weaknesses were also very obvious.


    "What did you do?" Fei Yu pretended to be angry.


    "Hehe, it''s just some Alchemy Potions. Now, do you know how powerful I am?" The middle-aged swordsman said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, that will depend on your performance. Tell me your background, how to treat that woman, and your relationship." The middle-aged swordsman knew very well that the woman''s injuries were severe, and that even if he had poisoned her, he wouldn''t be able to save her. However, from the looks of it, the woman''s injuries were already healed, and this was definitely the doing of the person in front of him.


    "Her background is unknown. As for her relationship with me ¡­"


    "What relationship?" The middle-aged swordsman asked anxiously, if it was related to the girl and their relationship was extremely close, then things would not be easy, and all the credit would be gone.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t know her!"


    "Then did you treat her wounds?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, as long as you agree to join my clan and serve them, I will immediately remove the poison from my pavilion. What do you think?" As for Meng Wu who was beside Fei Yu, he was obviously Fei Yu''s maid, so the middle-aged swordsman immediately ignored his.


    "You think so?"


    "Of course, that is not all. As long as you are willing to join, regardless of what you want, as long as you agree to join our clan, we have money and beauties." Obviously, the middle-aged swordsman had misunderstood Fei Yu''s meaning, he thought that Fei Yu was unhappy that he did not mention the appropriate treatment, and did not realize that his alchemical medicine was not working on him at all.


    "I don''t agree. Now, tell me your purpose for coming here. Perhaps, I can consider letting you go."


    "Let me go, just you?" The middle aged swordsman acted as if he had heard the funniest joke, coldly smiling as he pointed at Fei Yu. That means you can''t even protect yourself right now, and you still have to threaten others.


    "That''s me, do you have any objections?"


    "Yes ¡­" "No." The middle-aged swordsman''s expression instantly froze, as if he had encountered something inconceivable and received a huge shock.


    It turned out that the middle-aged swordsman was suddenly enveloped by a huge imposing aura, it was as heavy as a mountain, the heavy pressure caused the middle-aged swordsman to stop breathing, and the source of the aura was none other than the lamb in his eyes, the Fei Yu who was already enveloped by the gentle breeze and soft bones. The lamb had become a tiger, no wonder the middle-aged swordsman found it hard to accept.


    The middle-aged swordsman was straightforward, there was no resistance at all.


    In front of someone with such strength, forget about resisting, he wouldn''t even have the chance to run away. It would be better for him to just give up on resisting altogether, in exchange for a chance to carry out his final mission as a death warrior.


    "Then tell me!"


    "Impossible." After the middle aged swordsman said this, he used his tongue to push to the side of one of the teeth.


    It turned out that this tooth was also fake. It was the special fake tooth made by the alchemist, with the special Magic Bomb inside. Although it wasn''t powerful enough, adding the poison on top of it, it was enough to instantly kill.


    This was what their family had prepared for the special level death soldiers. Because the enemies they had to face were almost all experts, the chance of them accidentally getting caught and committing suicide was fleeting. That was why they had spent so much effort to develop such a powerful suicide weapon.


    This was clearly the first time that he had encountered such a situation. Due to his carelessness, Fei Yu was unable to stop him and allowed the middle aged swordsman to successfully commit suicide.


    Of course, even if it was suicide equipment, because of the high cost, not everyone was qualified to use it. Only the top suicide soldiers had the right to use it.


    Fei Yu took the green Big Sword and studied it for a bit. Then, he understood the secret of the sword, its production process should be of the highest quality and the material should be top quality as well. Furthermore, it added a precious poisonous Magical Beast core at the end.


    After it was completed, when the monster core was injected with Dou Qi, it would be able to continuously synthesize the poison and provide the Big Sword with the poison. Other than that, this Big Sword was also a high grade poison, but its poison type weapon was much rarer and more vicious.


    However, the power of this magic weapon with poison was obvious, especially in combat. It was hard to get timely treatment when infected by poison, and the poison in this weapon was usually a fast attack, which undoubtedly posed a huge threat in combat.


    "En, it seems that it was this sword that injured that woman." Fei Yu thought.


    Shaking his head, he decided to forget about it. It seemed like he was here for that girl. He wouldn''t lose anything even if he didn''t ask for it. Since it didn''t concern him, he didn''t need to pursue the matter too much.


    The air pressed down, and the body of the middle-aged swordsman sank deep into the rocks, just in case he died in the wild.


    "Mm ¡­" At this moment, the woman moaned a few times and slowly woke up. With the help of Meng Wu, she sat up.


    "You''re awake. Are you still feeling unwell?"


    "You saved me?" That woman said ¡­


    "Good. Are you feeling better now?" Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you for saving my life, my lady." The woman introduced herself and thanked him.


    If it weren''t for the huge wounds on her armor, Tissell suspected that it was a nightmare, because, besides feeling weak, she couldn''t feel any pain. The wound in her ''dream'' ran through her entire back, and if it weren''t for the protection and support of the armor, she would have died a long time ago. However, the wounds on the armor told her that everything was real.


    "No need to be so courteous, your body is still very weak. Eat this Pills." Fei Yu took out a Energy Replenishing Pill. This pill was specially made for patients who had been weakened after their illness, and could be considered the lowest level of Pills. The medicinal power was not very strong, but it was enough to treat patients who had been weakened.


    "Thank you!" Tisliel didn''t hesitate at all. If he wanted to harm her, he would have done everything while she was unconscious. There was no need to wait for her to wake up.


    The instant the Pills entered its stomach, a warm current quickly formed and instantly spread throughout its body. After being heavily injured, its weak body quickly recovered.


    Who is he, a Alchemy Master? To have such a miraculous medicine, it should at least be a Master of alchemy! I presume that the injuries on my body were also healed by him, and as a Alchemy Master and a powerful healer at the same time? It can even neutralize the poison in my body? Is that possible? If it''s true, then to be able to achieve such a high achievement in both areas, this person can be considered a grandmaster of a generation. " The miraculous effect of the medicine had surprised Tissarie greatly, causing her to mutter in her heart.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s all ready, thank you master!" Tissarie stood up from the ground. She was no longer weak and weak, but she was now in her normal state. She immediately bowed deeply to Fei Yu to express her gratitude.


    Meng Wu''s eyes widened at the side. She was extremely surprised!


    So it turned out that not only was master''s Cultivation Level tyrannical, he was also a healer who possessed miraculous methods. He could also concoct mystical medicines and follow such a master ¡­ He was with the right person!


    Touching the ring on her finger, Meng Wu''s heart was filled with joy!


    Originally, on the journey to planet Divine Beast, Fei Yu had plundered a lot of ingredients. Although Ladies''s strength could be considered very strong, but unfortunately, there were always high-class people, and sometimes, even he would find it troublesome to deal with them personally, not to mention that Ladies''s Cultivation Level was much weaker than Fei Yu''s.


    Therefore, after some thought and planning, Fei Yu spent another month''s time to refine a batch of storage rings. This was a few more rings than the nine that he had refined earlier, and their functions were even more incomparable.


    Now, the ring had been activated with an abnormally strong defensive shield, even if Fei Yu wanted to break it, he would have to use all his strength and attack it. Moreover, it was not something that could be broken on a single occasion, and during this period of time, it was enough for the ring''s teleportation function to activate, teleport the owner of the ring back to a different dimension, or to a location that the owner had temporarily specified.


    There was even less of a need to talk about attacking. Fei Yu simplified his attack methods into one, a strength attack which had a materialized form, similar to a ice cone, which used a strength attack which dealt both physical and physical damage. However, the difference in power between the attack and the ice cone''s was like heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, the ring had the effect of healing and recovery. It was not inferior to those divine instrument s, but it did not have any artifact spirit s!

 C147

    It was noon, and under the scorching sun, the earth seemed to be smoking. The passersby all had their heads hanging low.


    At the city gate, armored soldiers were sweating profusely. Even the patrolling pedestrians were feeling weak.


    Suddenly, four people appeared on the public road. Three women and a man wearing gorgeous clothing entered the city under the astonished gazes of the guards.


    These four people were none other than Fei Yu, Lin Nuo, Belis and Tissy. According to their agreement, during this period of time, Lin Nuo and Belis should be accompanying Fei Yu.


    Because Fei Yu had saved Tisley''s life, after Fei Yu had casually mentioned about taking a stroll around, Tissy strongly requested that he be the guide, and invited Fei Yu and the others to be the guest in the clan. Of course, it couldn''t be helped that there was a factor in the invitation, as Fei Yu''s healing and alchemy skills were extraordinary, and deeply shocked Tissel. Just based on these two factors alone, Fei Yu had the qualifications to become a guest elder in the clan.


    During the meal time, the restaurant was already more than half full.


    Creak ¡­


    The door opened and a young man walked in. Although he had black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin, everyone only took a glance and continued chatting.


    However, after a second, the restaurant suddenly became quiet. There was no sound at all.


    So it turned out that there were three women following behind the young man.


    Her exquisite facial features, smooth skin, slim and graceful body, and gorgeous clothing made her a real beauty in the world. The only flaw was that one of the three girls had a veil covering her face, but her eyes and body were in no way inferior to the other two women.


    Suddenly, the three girls'' beautiful looks attracted everyone''s attention, causing them to forget to continue their meal and chat.


    "Bang ¡­" Ouch ¡­


    Seeing that someone had entered the restaurant, the waiter was about to serve them, but he was overwhelmed by the beauty of the three women. He had seen many customers, but he had never seen such an enchanting woman before.


    As for the sound of ''aiyo'', it was naturally the sound of some tigress showing off her power, secretly ''killing people'' under the table, and planting purple roses on her husband''s waist and arms.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    Seeing the waiter''s comical look, the three women laughed.


    The waiter''s entire body was filled with energy, and the bump on his head did not hurt anymore. He jogged over and politely greeted them, "Please come in, what would you like to eat?"


    "Bring me the best wine and dishes!" "Also, give the three ladies three cups of the best drinks." Fei Yu said, as he handed a few gold coins over to the waiter, it could be considered as a tip.


    "Guest, please wait for a moment. We''ll be there shortly!" Good luck! Not only did I see three goddess-like girls today, the tips I got were also equivalent to the salary of two months.


    Fei Yu had just arrived, was there that much money?


    Of course there are, for strong people like Fei Yu, money was not a problem, becoming the richest person in the world might not be possible, but living a luxurious life was very easy, it was easy to get money like this, and it did not hurt to spend it.


    Isn''t it just money?


    After entering the city, he secretly broke off a corner of the metal shelf. It was only the size of two palms and the price was close to 100,000 gold coins. He could be considered a rich person.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my young master would like to invite you all to a drink. Please take a step back." The four of them were seated in a quiet corner of the second floor''s hall. While they were eating and drinking, a middle-aged man wearing plain clothes came over and greeted them.


    "Who is your young master?" Fei Yu asked.


    "There it is." The middle-aged man gestured to another direction. There was a young master there. He looked rather elegant and elegant. He raised his wine cup and signaled to the crowd. He was a typical foppish young master who was interested in women.


    Lin Nuo and Beli were both rarely seen absolute beauties in the world, but after becoming married, they had become even more mature and charming. Furthermore, Tisril, even though she wore an exquisite scarf on her face, with her appearance blurred, her slim figure made it clear that she was a peerless beauty. With three beauties appearing at the same time, and the waiter was so enchanted that he knocked into a pillar when he entered, it was no wonder that the young master got interested in her.


    "Go back and tell your young master that we''re having a good meal here, no need to!"


    "This ¡­"


    "Hurry up and go."


    "Brat ¡­" My family''s young master invited you to drink wine because he''s giving you face. Don''t toast and refuse to eat and be punished ¡­ "Ouch." As the middle-aged man was in the midst of rebutting Zhang Xuan, he was suddenly kicked to the side. Just as he was about to turn around and start cursing, he saw that the person kicking him was his son. He immediately shut his mouth.


    "Hehe, this lowly one is Kirst Harbost. I was too ignorant just now. If I were to offend you all, I will toast to you all! Please forgive me!" "Farewell!" Kirst downed a cup, then scolded the middle-aged family servant before leaving.


    "Fei Yu, we should leave this place as soon as possible." After the meal, when they returned to the guest room, Tissarie asked with an anxious expression on her face.


    "Because of that Kirst?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Yeah, there''s no need to be afraid of him." With Fei Yu''s guidance, coupled with the fact that they dual cultivated and had Pills, Lin Nuo''s Cultivation Level had long since stepped into the ranks of Saints. Just that young master alone, with a single glance, Lin Nuo was able to see through his Cultivation Level, he was still far from being able to do it!


    As a dragon race, her starting point was higher, her Cultivation Level was even higher than Lin Nuo by a lot, but that young master was nothing in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if it''s because of him, but it''s because he''s afraid he''ll recognize me and know my identity. Moreover, his identity isn''t that simple either."


    "Your identity? His identity? "


    "Yes, please forgive me for not telling you my true identity."


    "Then your true identity?"


    "My name is real, but my identity is a part of the Fire Temple s Feudika family, and I am a part of the current artefact wielder of the clan." Tisriel said.


    "That Kirst is not simple either. He is the second son of the Else City, and the Else City belongs to him. It is rumored that he is a powerful character. I suspect that he has already suspected and even exposed my identity from upstairs. If that is really the case, it is very likely that they will capture me at all costs.


    Pausing for a moment, she looked at Fei Yu''s reaction, then continued, "Before he takes any action, it might still be too late for us to leave."


    At the same time, another scene was happening in City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Follow them. Once they land in the city or leave the city, report back immediately." Kirst instructed.


    "Yes."


    "Remember, don''t act without permission."


    "Hehe, Fedka''s artefact wielder, if it really was you, don''t blame me for not knowing how to show mercy to the fairer sex." Kirst said, "Someone, come!"


    "Here!"


    "Transfer the Special Task Force 2 members and prepare for departure. Immediately!"


    "Yes."


    The next evening, Fei Yu and the other three casually walked into a bar to eat. Of course, they couldn''t avoid surprising the three girls with their beautiful looks, they had long gotten used to it.


    "Again, I... "More to go ¡­" While the four of them were eating, a discordant voice came from the direction of the bar.


    When he looked up, he saw a drunk man with white beard and hair whose age couldn''t be clearly discerned. He was shouting unintelligibly for wine, and it seemed that he had drunk quite a bit. His eyes were almost closed.


    "You can''t drink anymore!" If it was a Mercenary or something like that, it would be fine, but this thin man with gray hair should be called an old man. What if something bad happened to him after he drank too much?


    He kindly advised, then reached out to take the empty wine cup from the man''s hand.


    "Go away! Wine... "Wine ¡­" The drunk man forcefully pushed away the waitress''s hand, and continued to slurp for more wine without showing any gratitude.


    "You ¡­" Drink it... "Drink to death ¡­" The waitress was also angry. She did not want anything in return, but she still felt that it was unfair to be treated like this.


    "Wine ¡­" "My wine ¡­" Without pouring the wine into the cup, he raised his head and gulped it down. The wine flowed down the corner of his mouth, past his neck and onto his chest. That area was already dirty and wet.


    "Mm, this person ¡­" Something''s wrong! " Fei Yu glanced at the drunk man and said.


    "That''s right. He''s already drunk to such an extent. Isn''t there something wrong with him if he still wants to drink?" Lin Nuo said angrily.


    "Hur hur, I''m saying that he really is sick, physically!" Fei Yu said. He could tell with a glance that this man was seriously ill!


    It was an illness that only those with profound Cultivation Level would have, which was commonly known as'' Qi deviation '', due to external force or inner demon, causing the body''s power to go out of control, causing the Cultivation Level to expend all its energy, crippling one''s limbs, and even losing one''s life!


    "What disease?"


    "The Cultivation Level in my body has been crippled, and I have become a normal person."


    "Huh?" Lin Nuo and Belis cried out in unison. In this world where strength reigned supreme, the importance of strength was self-evident. The consequences of losing one''s power ¡­ This was not a normal serious matter.


    "If this is the only situation you''re in, I can tell you that there are a lot of people like this. At least, there are a few in every big clan." Tissy finally understood. So Fei Yu was talking about people who lost their Cultivation Level due to the backlash, and they were calling them illnesses.


    "A lot?" Fei Yu looked at the man, as if he had thought of something.


    After finishing their meal, Fei Yu and the other three headed out the door.


    "Midnight, on the outskirts of the city, your illness!" In his previous life, er, before he was reborn in this world, Fei Yu had been a doctor for dozens of years.


    Therefore, when he left, Fei Yu passed these words to the man''s ears.


    Although the man was drunk to the point that he even dozed off on the stage, Fei Yu believed that as long as he was not dead, he would immediately jump when he heard these words.


    As expected, as if a spring had burst open, the drunk man suddenly sprung up from the bar, his eyes wide as he scanned his surroundings like a searchlight.


    However, the customers all looked like the people who left the messages, and none of them looked like the people who left the messages. In the end, the man still couldn''t find the person who spoke.


    On the contrary, it was the man''s actions that frightened a few of them. They were scolded at for getting drunk and going back to their own stuff.


    The man absent-mindedly threw down a few silver coins. This was the first time he walked out when he was awake. Although he was still a bit dispirited, a sliver of hope appeared in his eyes.


    After exiting the city, the man hurried towards the outskirts. It was already getting dark, and he would not be able to get out if he didn''t leave the city gate!


    At midnight, on the grass outside the city, there was a figure that was moving around anxiously.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Just as the man was looking around, a voice suddenly came from behind him. It was Fei Yu.


    With Fei Yu''s ability, avoiding Tissy at night was not a difficult task. As long as he returned before dawn, who would be able to find him?


    "You ¡­ Did you leave a message in the bar for me to wait for you at midnight? " The man recognized it. This was the voice that left a message for him in the bar. To him, this voice was like the sound of nature. It was the hope of healing.


    "Yes."


    "You can call me Ke Lisita. Ke Lisita Rinova? What do you mean ¡­?" Can you cure me? " The man said excitedly.


    "That''s right." Fei Yu gave a positive answer.


    "True... "¡­?"


    "It''s risky." Fei Yu said. This was the first time Fei Yu treated this kind of Qi deviation, although the probability of an accident was not high, but there was still a risk of danger.


    Just to be safe, Fei Yu carefully checked Ke Lisita''s situation.


    There was only one word that could describe it: Chaos!


    It was too messy!


    There was a chaotic flow of energy everywhere.


    This was the result of the Magician''s spiritual force being dispersed by force. Within his body, especially in his brain, the power of his Profound Qi flowed erratically.


    If you can make the tissues of the human body transparent, you can see that all the large and small whirlwinds of energy are wreaking havoc within Ke Lisita''s body, and they might even come to meet up with each other amicably from time to time.


    When they were friendly, the two whirlwinds maintained a friendly distance and didn''t disturb each other.


    Of course, this was a very rare occurrence. Most of the time, the distance between the two Whirlwinds was not ''friendly''. Thus, all sorts of accidents happened.


    Ideally, the two tornados possessed the same strength, and they were operating in opposite directions. When they bumped into each other, they would annihilate each other, turning into a free-spirited force.


    However, most of the time, booms and sparks would collide with the Earth, causing a violent collision, explosions, or even being devoured.


    Just like this, the organs of the Magician were being destroyed, destroyed and destroyed again. Although the speed was not fast, but from Fei Yu''s estimations, the brain tissue of the patient was being destroyed in less than three months, and the patient''s life would definitely not exceed six months.


    "Please treat me! "Ugh ¡­" May I know your conditions before making a move? " Ke Lisita clearly understood that there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    "Hehe, you can''t give me what I want. Interests, I''m only interested. Whether I cure or not, that''s up to you. You have a quarter of an hour to think about it." Fei Yu was not in a hurry, why would the patients be in a hurry for him?


    "Alright, in the future, if there''s anything that I can help with, I''ll be willing to go to the mountain of sabers to cook for them!" After a while, Ke Lisita clenched his teeth and said. Besides having a few gold coins on him, he had nothing else, at most, he would just have his life.


    Now, although Ke Lisita lived a carefree life, he did not have a happy life.


    As for the various benefits he had obtained in the past, they had long been secretly kept by the clan. It was just that the symbol of the Magician, the well-crafted Magic Staff, had also been taken away by the clan''s people.


    In the past, the Magic Staff was gifted to him by his clan, but after losing the Cultivation Level, the clan would never let such fine equipment continue to follow him.


    Fortunately, in order to not disappoint those strong warriors who were serving the family, Ke Lisita had to continue enjoying his life. Although he no longer had the glory that he had before the Cultivation Level, his life was still very comfortable, and could even be considered rich.


    But this was not the life that Ke Lisita wanted, the day when he lost his power ¡­ How sad!


    Even the domestic servant, and even the cashier who gave him a monthly allowance, dared to deduct half of his living expenses. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to struggle, but who would care about him after losing his proud Cultivation Level.


    Therefore, after a slight hesitation, Ke Lisita made a decision.


    "Tomorrow, you will choose your location. You must be quiet, and you must not interfere in the healing process. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Fei Yu explained.


    "Alright." Ke Lisita said.


    "Then, I''ll wait for you here tomorrow." With that said, Fei Yu suddenly disappeared in front of Ke Lisita, without a trace.


    The next day. Late at night. A secret cave in the suburbs.


    This location was obviously provided by Ke Lisita. It was a location that Ke Lisita had inadvertently discovered in the past, and absolutely not something that anyone else would know.


    Besides, no one would follow him here.


    Now, he was a cripple, a cripple who could no longer be cured by the backlash of magic. He no longer had any value in using magic, so no one would care about his situation.


    The outermost layer was an illusion. Of course, it was caused by Meng Wu, and the insides by a few layers of defensive restrictions. If there were people lower than Fei Yu, they might be able to open the restrictions, but it would take a long time, and wouldn''t be much, and ten thousand years is enough.


    Inside, Lin Nuo and Belis guarded on both sides. This was also the person that Fei Yu trusted the most!


    "Let''s begin!" Remember, regardless of any pain or feeling, do not resist. " Fei Yu smoothed out his breathing, and at the same time, placed his right hand on Ke Lisita''s wrist. The zhenyuan then ascended, and directly entered the center of the energy storm in Ke Lisita''s body, carrying out guidance and organizing work.


    Inside the brain region, it was like a chaotic market, chaotic and chaotic.


    That was Ke Lisita''s own strength. After being dispersed by the strong force, it became a minuscule stream of energy that stirred up waves within the brain region.


    What Fei Yu needed to do was to disperse the energy and redirect it into Ke Lisita''s grasp. As long as he could solve this problem, the other problems would be solved.


    Breaking through to the next level was Fei Yu''s strategy.


    First, Fei Yu created an isolation space, trapping a small amount of energy in a tornado. Then, he compressed it into a compressed space, until it couldn''t be compressed anymore.


    Then, with a strong shake, the energy that was compressed into a small ball of energy quickly collapsed and became a floating ball of energy. Unlike the whirlwind that was wreaking havoc before, this energy could be controlled and controlled by Ke Lisita.


    It was easy to say, but there were many people who knew the principle, but if they really wanted to do it, it was a completely different matter. If they did not control it carefully, the patient would be in danger, and not just the patient.


    Everyone was doing things that didn''t hurt their own lives. Things that hurt their own lives were being done by many people. Things that could harm their own people ¡­ With the exception of a few exceptional cases, such as where the parents are children, almost no one is doing it.


    Moreover, helping Ke Lisita would not only harm his own people, but also his own people. The possibility of the person saving the other party wanting his life was very high, so other than a few Priests who cast healing spells, it was useless! No one else had tried to treat Ke Lisita!


    For example, people like Ke Lisita, who were completely lost to the Cultivation Level, practically every clan had a few people, especially big families, many families, but there was almost no news of them being cured, and after a long time, this situation became a terminal illness.

 C148

    Fei Yu treated Ke Lisita''s injuries using the method of dividing Ke Lisita''s brain region into two spaces, separating the chaotic energy and the floating energy. then gradually eliminated the chaotic energy and transformed it into wandering energy, in case Ke Lisita decided to absorb and use it.


    Under the control of Fei Yu''s complete state of mind, it had only been half an hour before Ke Lisita''s brain region was completely tidied up.


    Following the disappearance of the last chaos energy tornado, Ke Lisita''s brain region was already connected to one another with its energy being evenly distributed.


    It was just like a piece of barren land that had not been tilled with water. If he wanted to plant it, he would have to work hard for a long time, but Ke Lisita''s brain region was different at the moment. It was like a piece of fertile land that had already been weeded and applied, the only thing that remained were the seeds and harvests.


    The moment Fei Yu retracted his power, Ke Lisita felt a difference. The brain region that was normally in a state of chaos and would rather die than be touched had changed, and was now as full of vitality and strength as it was before being injured.


    Strength!


    Yes, it was the feeling of power!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A few elementary level magic spells struck the bottom of the hole. Although they were not powerful, they had clearly told Ke Lisita, "Your magic power has returned.


    Although it was only a small part of it, Ke Lisita was certain that if he was given a month''s time, he would be able to recover the Cultivation Level of the previous Saint realm expert.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Although it was still weak, a series of ear-piercing laughter that sounded like it was venting could still be heard, and did not stop for a long time.


    After a long while, Ke Lisita finally stopped laughing which was already somewhat hysterical.


    "I will never forget your kindness. In the future, if you ever need anything, even if you let me die, I will never say no." Ke Lisita deeply bowed, and solemnly promised with a word of thanks.


    Fei Yu healed his injury and recovered all of the Saints Cultivation Level on his body. He was no different from his reborn parents, it was even heavier, because when he was born, without a strong Cultivation Level, he would not have to suffer from the loss of power. But now, it was a fate worse than death, otherwise, he would not have been drunk all day just to numb himself.


    "It was nothing."


    "Dare I ask ¡­" Did you just happen to heal me, or ¡­ Or ¡­ can heal all injuries of the same kind? "


    "I can''t say all of them, but most of them should be fine."


    "Sir, do you know how many people in the Demon The Divine Realm have lost their power due to the backlash?"


    "You know?"


    "I have a rough idea, but there are very few low-leveled Saints. But at the high-level, for example, the Demon The Divine Realm has two healthy Saints, and there will be at least one Saints that lost its power due to the backlash. When Ke Lisita said this, he was stunned. If the person in front of him healed all of these people and these people served him, wouldn''t that mean he became the number one power of the Demon The Divine Realm?


    "Why are there so many?" Fei Yu was a little shocked, this ratio was too high!


    "There are many reasons for this. Some of them are from improper cultivation, while others are from internal injuries. Some of them are from ambushes, backlash from strength, etc. That''s all I''ve accumulated over the years." Ke Lisita said.


    Actually, a lot of what Ke Lisita had said was not the scope of the backlash anymore. He was after all, not a doctor, and from the external appearances, it could only be seen that he had lost all or part of his Cultivation Level.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Sir, may I have a presumptuous request?" Ke Lisita said somewhat nervously.


    "Go ahead."


    "I have a friend who had an accident just a month ago. He lost his Cultivation Level and I wonder if you could help him?"


    "Sure, where is he?"


    "This... Sigh ¡­ It''s all my fault. At that time, I had already lost my Cultivation Level and was groggy all day, to the point that I don''t know where my friend is now. Ke Lisita blamed himself and said with hope.


    "Alright, take this. Contact me when you find someone." Fei Yu took out a piece of magicite crystal. This was a communication stone that Fei Yu had developed using the combination of the transmission talisman and the transmission talisman.


    The next day, when Tisselier sent a message back to the family, she didn''t dare to go to the family''s liaison office.


    If she went to the Family Liaison Office at this time, it would be exposed for sure, so she could only look for another way, luckily, she had the help of the Mercenary Union.


    The Mercenary Union had a myriad of businesses, among which one of them was providing mail magic transmission. Of course, if there were special requests, the price would be very high, and ordinary people would not be able to use it even if they knew.


    However, there were two sides to everything. The other side of high prices was credibility. The Mercenary Union''s mail transfer business was well-known, it guaranteed that it would be delivered promptly and safely.


    When Tisley went in to handle the magic transfer business, Fei Yu and the other two strolled around the hall, casually checking on the Mercenary missions.


    A wanted poster?


    The Mercenary Union had wanted posters too, but not released from that country, it was a personal bounty issued out by someone, it could be considered a Mercenary quest, with the majority of them being wanted by the victims, this was also one of the sources of income for the Mercenary.


    Seeing the wanted poster, Fei Yu had a vague plan, but whether it would work or not depended on the situation at hand.


    His appearance and appearance were 80% similar to Kirst, especially in terms of body size. The gap between his looks and theirs was not small, but Fei Yu already had a solution, so he coldly laughed in his heart, "Kirst, I hope you don''t cause trouble for yourself, otherwise ¡­"


    In fact, it was not that important. The most important thing was to pay a lot of money and confirm the identity of the recipient. As long as the service fee was sufficient, it would be done very quickly!


    It seemed that no matter where it was, money played a very important role!


    The four of them stayed in the city for another two days. Of course, there were people constantly monitoring them, and although the people who were monitoring them had to change shifts a few times every day, with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, it was still possible to easily find them. However, other than watching them from afar, who did not do anything excessive, Fei Yu did not want to bother with them.


    What the four of them should play, what should be played, and what should be amused.


    After two days, Fei Yu decided to get up and leave the Else City.


    Of course, Fei Yu didn''t want the Ladies to take any risks, so when Mengwu took action, Mengwu''s main body would be "Dream" on Fei Yu, while Mengwu would be responsible for creating illusions and luring Kirst into the trap.


    Of course, this trap was only prepared for the ''considerate''. As long as Kirst did not attack Fei Yu and the others, the trap would not be activated.


    However, do you think the hungry wolves would agree if you told them to give up on the rabbit?


    The moment Meng Wu''s illusion approached the city gate, Kirst''s men had already caught up. They did not suspect that this was a fake.


    This was also the power of Mengwu, creating realistic illusions. Aside from the lack of powerful martial arts, real people had all sorts of characteristics, such as body temperature, heartbeat, breathing, and even expressions and sounds when they spoke.


    As long as he did not test out such a realistic illusion, Kirst would never think that the four people in front of him were fake, no matter how hard he tried.


    As such, Kirst and his men were in hot pursuit.


    After receiving Mengwu''s message that the fish had taken the bait, Fei Yu disguised himself and came to Mercenary Union.


    At this time, there were many Mercenary in the Mercenary Union, accepting missions, handing in missions, or exchanging information.


    "Sigh, isn''t that Ke Mila? "Grab him, don''t let him get away." Fei Yu slightly changed his voice, pointed at a place not far away, and shouted.


    Following that, Fei Yu rushed out of the door.


    There were a lot of people coming and going around the Mercenary Union, so no one could clearly see who Fei Yu was referring to, but they could hear that it was Fei Yu shouting for someone to capture.


    "Ke Mila?"


    "It''s Ke Mila?"


    "The Ke Mila who gave 50 thousand gold coins?" A certain Mercenary shouted in surprise.


    "50 thousand gold coins?" A certain Mercenary asked, and chased after him with delight.


    "Ke Mila = 50 thousand gold coins?"


    "Chase after him!"


    Immediately, the Mercenary followed Fei Yu''s back and chased after him. With every passing word, there were more people chasing after him.


    Outside the city, there was a small mound of dirt on the inside of the road. It was only a few dozen meters tall and wasn''t that high, but it was enough to obstruct people''s line of sight.


    It had to be said that Fei Yu had grasped the timing quite well. The Mercenary s behind him had caught up to him, as well as Kirst''s men.


    After doing all of this, the Mercenary and Kirst crashed into each other.


    Hm?


    Why did this idiot come back with an accomplice?


    When the Mercenary saw that Ke Mila was actually running towards them, with a few ''comrades'' behind him, they did not think too much about it.


    If one were to say that this was because Meng Wu had done it too closely, Kirst''s and Ke Mila''s stature only resembled each other. There were at least eight thousand of such people.


    Although he did not know what the real Ke Mila looked like, his face was definitely in line with the description on the wanted poster.


    Maybe, when Ke Mila came, everyone would continue to treat this fake as real, but the real Ke Mila was ignored. Who told Meng Wu to make this fake according to the standards of a wanted poster?


    Furthermore, none of the Mercenary s had ever seen the real Ke Mila before.


    This was also one of Mengwu''s advanced abilities. She could cast illusions and use them on a third person, making it hard for people to differentiate between the real and the fake.


    Of course, people with profound Cultivation Level could see through it or dispel it. However, that would at least require the strength of their Saint level. This Kirst and his subordinates would not have such strength.


    People die for money, birds die for food. This reward of 50 thousand gold coins was an irresistible temptation to adventurers.


    With a hula sound, this Kirst only brought a small group of a few dozen people. However, the number of Mercenary had already increased to a few hundred.


    "Bastard, get out of my way!" When had anyone ever blocked his path, and they were even Mercenary he looked down the most upon?


    How could Kirst know that if these Mercenary knew he was Kirst, they would have already scattered him like a swarm of bees.


    However, the key issue was Kirst''s current identity. His current appearance was an illusion and the person leading the group was a member of the special task force. Although he was dressed neatly, he was not in a uniform and had instead made people think that he was'' Ke Mila''s'' accomplice.


    As such, his berating was useless. Under the encirclement of the Mercenary, Kirst could only watch as Fei Yu and the others left, helpless.


    "Damn it!" Kirst was infuriated! He had stabbed a hornet''s nest with his sword. He was originally considered to be the bandit ''Ke Mila'', and now that he had attacked, the surrounding Mercenary s did not want to fight anymore. They immediately swarmed over and began the free-for-all.


    "All of you, stop." Suddenly, Kirst took out a command medallion. Normally, he would use his identity to handle matters, and everyone who did would recognize him. The medallion did not have any use to him, so he could be of use today.


    "Not good, Ke Mila committed another crime, he actually stole the Mayor''s order badge this time, taking it back to receive the rewards, Castellan adult will definitely reward him handsomely." It was all because of Ke Mila''s fame. Kirst being able to take out his order badge and make it look like it was nothing and yet being seen as Ke Mila committing another crime again made the Mercenary work even harder!


    Kirst almost vomited blood. These damned Mercenary, could it be that they don''t have eyes? He had also seen Ke Mila''s wanted poster before, other than his figure, there was no other place the two of them could have imagined!


    How would he know that, right now, the Mercenary was seeing him being used as an illusion. In their eyes, he was'' Ke Mila '', and Ke Mila was him.


    "Get out of the way, the bounty is mine, as long as I can catch Ke Mila, the bounty is mine, catch him!" Suddenly, someone shouted from outside the Mercenary.


    "Mine."


    "It''s mine."


    Now, the Mercenary saw that ''Ke Mila'' was no longer a person, but a pile of shining yellow, golden, waving gold coins towards them.


    "Stop, you guys actually dare to gather here and cause trouble, aren''t you afraid that my father will capture you? You must know, my father is a Mayor. "


    Your father is Mayor? Who do you think you are? Kirst? "Haha." A local Mercenary took a look and laughed.


    Kirst was completely depressed, his heart thinking, "I am Kirst!" But at this time, people were already blindfolded by the gold coins, all they knew was to capture the great thief ''Ke Mila''. They had turned a blind eye to everything else, so how would they have noticed the look on ''Ke Mila''s'' face?


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    At this time, Fei Yu had already returned to his original appearance, and the three women had gathered outside the city.


    Looking at Kirst who was still working hard in the encirclement, Fei Yu waved his hand and said with a sound transmission, "Kirst, you should just play around inside slowly!"


    "Play slowly? Who came here to play with you, I''m here to catch you. " Kirst was so infuriated that he nearly vomited blood.


    However, Fei Yu could not hear him, and the Mercenary did not care about it even if they heard him. They just thought that he was spouting nonsense, and only wanted to capture this'' Ke Mila ''bandit'' alive.


    Kirst stomped his feet in anger, but there was no other way. Surrounded by hundreds of mercenary group, it would not be easy to escape.


    "Haha, Kirst is really screwed this time. I wonder what kind of rage Kirst will be in when he returns." Seeing that Kirst was so depressed that he was on the verge of vomiting blood, Tissell laughed out loud.


    "Hmph, for a mere son of the Mayor to want to harm us, he is simply overestimating himself." Lin Nuo said smugly as she waved her fist.


    "Exactly!" As a dragon race, her Cultivation Level was not low at all. Furthermore, after following Fei Yu and levelling up so many times, this Kirst had really not been taken seriously.


    "Alright, it''s about time we set off. It won''t be that easy for Kirst to escape." Fei Yu said. There were no lack of experts in the Mercenary, and although they did not have those kind of experts, it was not a problem to stall Kirst and his subordinates.


    Moreover, Kirst''s illusion techniques had a temporal effect, and would automatically lose its effect after three days. He did not know what kind of expression the Castellan adult would have when he saw ''Ke Mila'' suddenly turning into his son. No matter what kind of expression he had, it would definitely be very interesting!


    After setting up Kirst, Tissy was in a great mood. Although she didn''t do it herself, she was still feeling great after seeing Kirst so unlucky.


    In addition, Tissel was much closer to Fei Yu and the other two.


    "What do you think?" Since the content of the letter was important to the interest of the family, it was quickly delivered to the Elders Guild. At this moment, the Third Elder was presiding over the Elders Council, finishing reading the letter and asking for the opinions of others.


    Apart from some daily reports, Tissy''s letter mainly introduced Fei Yu to her. She introduced him to her with her strong healing ability, her miraculous alchemy skills and the Cultivation Level. Although her background was still unclear, she strongly recommended to the family to recruit this person to strengthen the family.


    "Hmm, this person specializes in healing and alchemy. Since Tissy praises him so much in the letter, I''m afraid he really has some ability. I might as well observe him to avoid missing out on a talent." The fourth elder said.


    "That''s right. Healing and medical treatment have always been specialized in light and water. That''s why we''re so weak. As long as that person''s ability is half as strong as what Tisriel said in her letter, he''s worth recruiting." The Fifth Elder also spoke up.


    "Hmm, the most important thing to do is to investigate this person''s background. Although this person''s ability is something that we are lacking, don''t be too hasty with your recruitment." The fourth elder said.


    "Coincidentally, I just received news, E Gang''s group has met with trouble, they met with a few High level magical beast, they are trapped in the mountains and urgently need help, or, I can ask for his help, I can take this opportunity to test his strength, and I can also see if he has any ulterior motives for getting close to Tissy." Fifth Elder said.


    "However, we do not know the background of this person. Furthermore, this mission is extremely important. If anything happens to him, we can ¡­" The fourth elder hesitated.


    E Gang and the rest were trapped, so they might have already missed the best opportunity. Now, it all depends on the situation of the other families, I hope they can smoothly complete it! Fifth Elder said.


    Fifth bro''s words are reasonable, the storm is about to start, we need to make more preparations, in order to recruit him, taking the risk is worth it, furthermore, this operation will not only be completed by us, we can''t finish it, the other families will also definitely complete it, alright, do you have anything else to say? The third elder said.


    "No." "No more."


    "Well, let''s do it then. Since it was Tisriel who found this talent and this person saved Tisriel, then Tisriel will be responsible for this person for the time being. It can also be considered a type of experiential learning for Tisriel." In addition, Fifth Brother, you will be responsible for dispatching people to check this person''s background. You must find out the origin of this person as soon as possible. " The Great Elder and the Second Elder were in closed-door training. For the time being, the Third Elder would exercise the authority as the Chairman of the Elders Guild.


    "When? "Where?" Servant Lang asked in surprise.


    Do you remember Runner Kuwait?


    Vice Hall Master of the Light God Palace, the person in charge of the secret room that Fei Yu robbed.


    Today, half a month after that incident, when he was in the middle of working for Lonu Kuwait, someone suddenly came in to report that someone had sold the items in the secret chamber. This was the obvious clue, and Lonu Kuwait immediately jumped up and asked.


    "Two days ago, in a grocery store in Else City City, it was discovered by our spies. There was only one piece, and according to the shape of the material, it should be a corner of the shelf."


    "Who sold it?"


    "I can''t be sure. The owner is an alcoholic, so after drinking too much that day, I can only vaguely remember that he was a young man. The selling time was about six days ago, and according to the owner''s description, we are already trying our best to track down the person who sold the materials."


    "Did you track down the young man?"


    "Not yet, but there are five suspects that have been tentatively identified. They are currently being checked one by one."


    "Hmm? "Remember, even if you have confirmed it, don''t capture that person. You must keep a close eye on him and catch big fish in the long line to catch all the stolen goods."

 C149

    Everything went smoothly after they left the Else City. On the other hand, the Rogue Rogue met with a couple of kittens and was easily dealt with by them.


    A joke?


    The weakest person here was Tisriel, but even if it was Tisriel, she was still someone close to the Saints.


    This was a city directly controlled by the Feudika family. The Mayor was a direct descendant of the clan, named Druth Fayedka, which could be considered an important base for the Faiedka clan. There were many such cities in the Demon The Divine Realm, and it could be said that most of them belonged to this category.


    Outside the city gate, Dreuse personally came to welcome them from afar.


    Although he was a direct descendant of the family, his status was far inferior compared to Tisliel. Furthermore, there was a rumor circulating within the family that an important guest would welcome him with the highest etiquette, so how could he not personally go out to receive him?


    The beating of the gongs and drums, coupled with the welcome from a group of famous celebrities on both sides of the road, were all quite grand and grand.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, and the rest, accompanied by Druth and the other famous nobles, entered the city.


    With Tisley around, Druth naturally could not be the first to walk, and Fei Yu was Tisyl''s savior, and also someone the family recruited. He naturally walked in front.


    Very quickly, the nobles and celebrities, as well as the surrounding crowd, discovered this anomaly.


    Who was this person?


    He was actually walking in front of the Castellan adult?


    That''s not ¡­ A person that was even more powerful than the Mayor?


    It had to be known that in the city, or even this relatively large region, the Mayor was the sky, the sky, and everything.


    The more they questioned, the more curious they became, and the more people they gathered by the side of the road. In the end, Druth even used his cavalry to maintain order, and only then did Fei Yu and the others enter City Lord''s Mansion.


    When they arrived at the inner room, they saw that the clan''s hierarchy was extremely strict. Thisle sat on the main seat, while Fei Yu and the other two sat on the guest seat. As for Druth, the grand and majestic City Lord, he had tens of thousands of troops under his command.


    As for those nobles, only those with connections in a few families were allowed to enter. Standing without a seat was an honor, because most nobles in the city didn''t even have the right to stand.


    After that, it was just a casual exchange of words. It was a very superficial and useless concern, but it was out of form. There was nothing substantial about it.


    After everyone had dispersed, under Dreuse''s guidance, Tissel turned left and right, making who knows how many turns, before entering a secret room.


    "Miss, this is the family''s secret letter." Carefully closing the door, he opened a box and handed a scroll to Tisselier.


    This was a letter made using the family''s secret technique. Only a specific method would be able to decipher it, and the error would destroy itself immediately. Furthermore, even if the correct method was used, it would only take 5 minutes to read before self-destructing.


    "Alright, you may leave!" Carefully making sure that there was no one around, and casting a few more shielding spells, Tissarie used a secret technique to open the scroll.


    Inside the scroll, the Third Elder ordered Tissy to help E Gang.


    Originally, the light Temple had always wanted to monopolize the Demon The Divine Realm, but the other big Temple s were no pushovers, so this wish could only be a wish. Although the light Temple s had always been worried about this, in the end, they could only dominate the Demon The Divine Realm s in terms of strength and strength, and were only able to become the largest Temple.


    However, the wheel of history will occasionally step on the warp board, with the opportunity to jump.


    Not long ago, the Light Temple finally developed a method to create subsage level experts in large quantities, and could even occasionally produce a real Saint realm expert with the help of an alchemy medicine.


    The Palace Master of the Light Palace was extremely excited. The chance to dominate the Demon The Divine Realm had finally come!


    However, the six Temple had a long history, the permeation between each other was extremely severe, and this news was quickly spread out secretly.


    What was this?


    The other Temple moved quickly. Finally, after paying an extremely heavy price, they figured out a few key points of this plan.


    One of them was the Alchemy Recipe. Although he did not get the formula, he did understand a few necessary materials, and one of the materials was extremely rare, even in the entire Demon The Divine Realm, such materials were rarely seen. According to the information that was leaked from the inside, this material was collected at the Palace of Light headquarters.


    However, mass-producing subsage experts would require a special environment, a unique environment that couldn''t be replicated by humans. This environment was extremely far away from the headquarters of the Hall of Light, so after leaving this environment, it would be impossible to nurture them!


    Therefore, this precious material had to be transported over.


    Naturally, the other Temple that had received the news decided to stop this plan at all costs. Otherwise, when the Temple truly cultivates a large amount of subsage, the other Temple would all become prisoners.


    Was there a perfect egg under the nest? Even the great families would have the same fate!


    So, on one hand, the other Temple tried to infiltrate and destroy the special environment, on the other hand, they had to order their subordinate clans to send a large number of elite members to intercept the convoy.


    E Gang was the executor of the interception mission in the Feudika family.


    This time, Tissy''s mission was to rescue and assist them, and to let Fei Yu participate in the mission to the best of his abilities. This way, he could observe Fei Yu during the operation.


    After seeing the letter, she knew that the family had already passed the decision to recruit Fei Yu, and entered the assessment of identity. As long as there was no problem with the identity and background, Fei Yu could potentially become a guest of the family.


    But, how could he make Fei Yu agree to go with him and complete the mission together?


    On one hand, Fei Yu was still not familiar with his, so inviting Fei Yu to a mission would only arouse Fei Yu''s suspicions. On the other hand, he had to speak the truth, otherwise, if Fei Yu found out the truth, there was a 80 to 90% chance that recruiting foreign delegates would fail!


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    Forget it, speak the truth. Like this, even if Fei Yu was unwilling, he would not become enemies with him. There were plenty of opportunities, and the most important thing was to not ruin his chance in the future because of this.


    In Fei Yu''s guest room, Tissy had come to visit and told him about the mission. In the end, she revealed her purpose of coming, and asked for Fei Yu''s help.


    "Who is he going to deal with? Which power does he belong to?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I am not clear about the specifics. After all, I am not the one in charge of this mission, I am only the backup, but I can confirm that the other party is a Light Temple." The specific details of the mission were with E Gang. She was only notified of the place and approximate location of the mission.


    "What kind of strength?"


    "At least we have Saint rank expert, and possibly, a Celestial domain Ranker." Tisriel said.


    There were many experts in the Demon The Divine Realm, about six in the Celestial domain and nearly a hundred in the Saint realm expert.


    As if to balance it, every Temple had one Celestial domain Ranker, no more, no less!


    And this time, it was related to whether or not the Light Temple could dominate the Demon The Divine Realm. It was no small matter, it was hard to say whether or not the Light Temple would use that Celestial domain Ranker.


    "Alright!"


    If it was any other power, Fei Yu would perhaps not go and wade through this muddy water, but for the Light Temple, Fei Yu had to go.


    Only, Fei Yu''s current state had turned from light to dark, and from the records in the light Temple s, he was already a dead person killed by the ''Dream''.


    As for the Light Temple, such a large organization still existed in the open. There were too many opportunities to strike, but Fei Yu felt like he had no way to strike from there.


    Such a colossus would be able to strike too many places, but it was too difficult to strike a place that could hurt the bones. It wasn''t that he didn''t have the ability, it was just that he didn''t have the opportunity or the information.


    Thisrell''s request could be said to be perfectly within his heart, Fei Yu was very willing to do so. Furthermore, Thisle represented the clan and promised that, within the capabilities of the clan, Fei Yu could propose a condition.


    Therefore, Fei Yu agreed after a slight hesitation!


    There was no time to lose. E Gang''s group was already trapped in the clan''s letter for a few days, so the mission''s best time might have already been delayed. Thus, the five of them agreed to set off immediately.


    Following the Magic Marker''s guidance, after two days of trekking through the deep mountains, Fei Yu''s group of five arrived at a valley. On the side of the valley, there was a cave, and Magic Marker s came out from within.


    "It''s actually two mature Flaming Lion, Saint-level magical beast, this is going to be troublesome." In her heart, she was secretly resentful towards E Gang for provoking them.


    At the same time, the two Flaming Lion also noticed Fei Yu and the others.


    "Not bad, these three lions are pretty beautiful," Lin Nuo and Belis were not only unafraid, they were actually interested in the two golden adult Flaming Lion and the little Flaming Lion.


    Fei Yu nodded his head, the three lions looked pretty good, with golden fur all over their bodies, they were extremely mighty, and the young lion was probably just born, only two fists big, just like a mini dog, cute and adorable, popular with girls.


    "All of you, follow me or leave immediately." These two Flaming Lion were not very strong, and there were several Divine Beasts by Fei Yu''s side. Furthermore, they were Divine Beasts that had already activated their God Beast Bloodline, so these two lion Fei Yu did not have much interest in them.


    However, adding a bit of vitality to the alternate dimension wasn''t too bad either.


    At this time, the two Flaming Lion had already realized that something was wrong. Before they could even detect it, their bodies and the surrounding space had already been imprisoned.


    As Saint-level magical beast, they had their own pride. Even though they instinctively felt the terror of the enemies before them, the pride of Saint-level magical beast did not allow them to descend without a fight.


    "Awoo ¡­" "Awoo ¡­" "Awoo "Ugh ¡­"


    The two Flaming Lion roared and prepared to attack.


    However, the ideal was beautiful while the reality was cruel.


    No matter how hard the two Flaming Lion tried, their roars could not escape their mouths. Other than thinking in their heads, they could not do anything else.


    After all, the cub of that little Flaming Lion was a high order Magical Beast.


    As a result, seeing that his parents were not moving at all, the little lion cub began to circle around the two sculpture-like Flaming Lion, touching this and that was filled with fear and puzzlement.


    "Say it again, drop, or leave." said. Towards these Magical Beast, Fei Yu did not want to kill them all.


    The level nine Magical Beast already possessed quite a bit of intelligence, it just could not speak.


    Furthermore, although Magical Beast''s intelligence were not comparable to humans, their senses far surpassed them. Through their personal experiences, the two Saint-level magical beast had already determined one thing, in front of the humans, they were like three year old children, with no power or ability to resist.


    Therefore, the two Magical Beast chose to submit without hesitation.


    "What?" This was a mature Flaming Lion, one that had already stepped into the Saints realm. There wasn''t just one of them, she didn''t have the confidence to deal with any of them, but now, it was right in front of her eyes. It was so simple, and she had been subdued by a few words, am I dreaming?


    "Sigh, that person, leave the Flaming Lion behind, you can leave now." Just as Tisselier was still in shock, the people from the cave rushed out.


    Heh heh, these few people''s current appearances were not too flattering. A few days ago, when they were chasing after the Flaming Lion, everyone was more or less taken care of.


    Furthermore, the Flaming Lion had not been idle for the past few days. From time to time, it would shoot a few fireballs into the cave.


    Therefore, although the safety of the few people in the cave was guaranteed, smoke and burning flames were inevitable. The direct result was their bodies were completely black, and their faces were no exception. Only their eyes and teeth were white, looking as if they had just returned from a fire.


    Furthermore, during the past few days of confrontation with the Flaming Lion, he had to be on guard against their sudden attacks.


    Just like that, the few people that came out were no different from those in the refugee camp!


    From their narration, Tisriel finally understood.


    It was unknown whether it was the bad luck of a few people or luck, but just as they entered the mountain range, they encountered the infant of a Flaming Lion.


    What a good Magical Beast!


    E Gang was greedy, this was a top grade Ninth Stage Magical Beast, and a Fire Element Magical Beast, its attacks were extremely sharp and sharp. As long as it was carefully cultivated, there was a high chance of it becoming a Holy Beast, maybe it would be possible for it to become a Divine Beasts even more.


    However, the people who were blinded by greed did not expect that before the Flaming Lion s could be captured, two mature Flaming Lion s would appear. Looking at the golden flames, they were obviously two that had already evolved into Saints s.


    After losing nearly half of their comrades and losing a Saint realm expert, E Gang and the rest entered into a cave. Relying on the terrain, they barely managed to enter a stalemate with the two Flaming Lion.


    Only then did he have the opportunity to send out a distress signal to the family. He had persisted till now, there were only 12 people left.


    It had to be said that these few people were lucky. The Flaming Lion did not forcefully attack them, it was just that they had to wait outside the cave with all their might, otherwise, it would be hard to say whether they could survive until the time of the rescue.


    "Where''s Long Ke?" This was one of the two Saint realm expert s sent by the clan to carry out a mission.


    "To cover us... by the Flaming Lion ¡­ " E Gang said.


    "You guys really can do it! Let me ask you, you should be aware of the importance of the mission that your clan has given you, right? " Tisriel asked angrily.


    "Yes." E Gang was startled, and then immediately reported that when the Family sends out their mission, they would clarify on the importance of the mission. Thinking of this, E Gang''s forehead started to drip with cold sweat.


    "Then what did you do? What did you do?" E Gang was also a direct elite of his clan, and was highly regarded by his clan. This was why he was sent to carry out such an important mission.


    Although he was unconvinced, E Gang still had nothing to say, because he had made a mistake. He had placed his heart into doing such an important mission, and had obviously missed the best opportunity for the mission.


    But more importantly, his position was also very important. E Gang''s position in the clan was very important, but when compared to Tissary and the artefact wielder, he was still lacking a lot. Unless he could become the next Family Head, because, as the artefact wielder, Tissy was not allowed to become the next Family Head.


    "Aren''t there other families?" E Gang forced out a sentence after a long while.


    "Other clans?" If everyone is like you, even hundreds of families are useless, do you know where the convoy is? " Seeing that E Gang had stopped talking, Tissy didn''t want to say anything else. Completing the mission was the most important thing.


    Logically speaking, the Cook''s spirit was not big, and based on guesses, it was only the size of a fist. It was unusually precious, and should have been better kept in a safe place, placing it in a spatial ring.


    But that was impossible, this Cook''s spirit''s level was extremely high, it could not even fit into the spatial ring, it could only be exposed to attract bees and butterflies.


    That was why there were people transporting them, why there would be a convoy, and why there would be internal spies setting up tracking Magic Marker.


    "You can find out, there are our Magic Marker in convoy, as long as its range does not exceed 100 kilometers, we can find its actual location at any time."


    "Then what is this?" At this moment, E Gang had already given the locator to Tisril.


    However, the locator didn''t have the location of the convoy at all. There were only a few green dots at the edge.


    "Eh? Miss, it''s ¡­ is more than a hundred kilometers away now, but within a three hundred mile radius, we can only point in the direction of convoy. " One of E Gang''s team explained while sweating.


    "Three hundred miles? What are the other light spots? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "There are six teams of convoy who have distributed my fire Temple, and only one team is real. The other teams do have what we want, but time is short, and we are unable to confirm which team is real, so we have placed a magic tracking mark on each team."


    "In that case, act!" Tisriel glared at E Gang.


    "Hmph, when we go back, we will have to wait for you according to the clan rules. Now, chase after them." Such an important mission was delayed and one of the three Saint realm expert s in the family was also damaged. When they return to the family, they would definitely not be able to avoid a heavy punishment, and the most important thing right now was to complete the mission.


    Time was of the essence, the few of them immediately set off. On the way, Tissy introduced Fei Yu and E Gang to each other.


    "Miss, twenty kilometers in front is a convoy." Every single person in the team was an expert, and under this crazy speed, they would catch up to the team on the second day.


    "Block it immediately!"

 C150

    Very quickly, Fei Yu and the rest arrived at the front of the convoy. Unfortunately, there were already people from other families in the first place, and the battle was nearing its end.


    Tissy glared at E Gang, before turning around to chase after the other convoy, and only after it was the third convoy did she finally get the chance to make a move.


    This team was definitely the main force, because in order to be realistic, the other teams all had experts guarding them. However, this team was different, there were just too many experts in this team.


    Although there were only eight people in the group, there were actually three Saint realm expert s among them, one of them was even at the peak of the Saints and the other few people had Cultivation Level s that were also close to the Saints, but these people had used some unknown method to almost completely hide their own auras.


    "Put down the things! You can leave now! " Hold the sword in your hand, Tisseliel said loudly.


    "Impossible, let''s see!" The other side also knew the purpose of Tisliel''s trip, so they didn''t have any hopes of getting lucky and directly went to war.


    The battle started immediately. One of the Saint realm expert s faced off against Tissel, while the other one was stopped by the Saint realm expert under E Gang''s command, as they all started to fight.


    Other than Tissary and E Gang''s Saint realm expert, the other two would almost certainly fight one. Soon enough, they gained the upper hand.


    Everyone was curious during the battle, why didn''t the Temple of light fight?


    Haha, make a move?


    Fortunately, the Saints was wearing armor and a helmet, otherwise, the men from both sides would have been able to see that the Saints master''s face was pale and his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    It was not that this expert at the peak of the Saints did not want to attack, but that he could not move at all.


    From the start, he was firmly locked onto by Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, the immense pressure directly pressing down on the peak of the Saints, causing the peak of the Saints to tremble in fear. He knew that he would not be able to defeat an expert, if he made even a single movement, he would definitely be dealt a fatal blow.


    Because, just as the battle started, someone tapped the area between the brows of his helmet with a mysterious and powerful force that passed through the helmet and touched the space between his eyebrows. He knew that this was a warning.


    With great difficulty, he mustered some courage and strength, causing the expert at the peak of the Saints to shout: "Stop, let''s retreat!" Then, without further ado, he turned around and left. The reason for this was partly because he was definitely unable to keep what he had today, and partly because he could not feel any killing intent from Fei Yu, which meant that the expert at the peak of the Saints felt that he did not want his life.


    Withdraw?


    The few people from the Light Temple looked at each other.


    How come this boss didn''t even use his sword and directly told us to retreat?


    But, leave! If the most powerful person left, would we still be staying here to die?


    These people were quite straightforward. In the blink of an eye, they had all left, leaving behind only a large wooden box on a cart.


    That should be it, right?


    This box was very big. It was over one meter in length and square. Other than that, there was nothing else special about it, regardless of the material or shape.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I''m not sure yet. Open it and take a look!" Tisselier.


    Before opening it, no one could be sure what was in it. Was it the target of this operation? But was it only because of this box that they had gathered so many people? To these elites, locks were useless. One of the warriors immediately crushed the locks and opened the chest. How could this be?


    He crushed the metal lock and opened the lid, revealing the contents within.


    "What?"


    Everyone was filled with hope. What kind of treasure was in the box?


    However, when the box was opened, everyone immediately felt discouraged. Inside the box was still a box, a box that was slightly smaller than the one outside.


    Obviously, the second box was much better in quality than the first one. It was tough and heavy. However, it wouldn''t be difficult for these elites. They used the same method to open the second box.


    "How could that be?"


    The second box was actually a box, but the third box was different. It was made of high-quality magic wood, and even if the items inside were not worth tens of thousands of gold coins, people would no longer doubt the value of the items inside the box. Things wrapped in tens of thousands of gold coins could not be too bad right?


    Again!


    It was still a box inside. However, every time a box was opened, the material of the box would double in price. This was already the fifth box and the fifth box alone was worth more than 300,000 yuan.


    "There must be treasures in here."


    "How do you know?"


    "Will you make a box out of gold with a stone in it?"


    "Nope."


    "Then that''s it. Each of the fourth and fifth boxes are more precious than gold. They can''t be filled with stones, right?"


    "Yes!" On the side, a few family members that were participating in the operation were discussing.


    "Continue!" Tisriel ordered.


    The sixth box was opened. It was made of wood and the black box was covered with scales. Not only were there patterns, there was also a strange pattern drawn with metal.


    "Magic Beast Wood?" Tisselier exclaimed. This Demon Qilin Wood was something that was hard to come by. It was one of the best materials to make a Magic Staff and it was actually used to make a box?


    "Miss, your subordinate is incompetent!" The warrior who had been opening the chest retreated, blushing. It turned out that the box was not only locked, but also sealed with magic. If the seal was not opened correctly, everyone would have thought that nothing pleasant would happen!


    "E Gang?" The clan would definitely be prepared for such a situation. However, this time, the people under her command were not her subordinates, and she was not familiar with them!


    "Trick, it''s up to you!" said, this Trek was specially used to deal with this matter.


    "Yes sir!" But there was an expert in the art, and it didn''t take Trick long to open the box.


    "Hmm?" Almost at the same time that the box was opened, a strange energy fluctuation was emitted.


    So that''s how it was!


    Those with some knowledge now understood that the magic array on top of the chest not only had a protective effect, it could also block the energy waves and prevent the energy waves in the chest from leaking out.


    But, as everyone expected, inside the box was ¡­ It was a smaller box, and people wondered how many layers there were inside.


    "Continue!"


    The seventh box was even more precious and heavy, it was made of compound magic metal and was inlaid with the highest quality magicite crystal.


    After opening it, the energy fluctuations became increasingly intense!


    At this moment, no one doubted the value of the items in the chest. Under the isolation of the magic array, there was still such a strong wave of energy coming out, the items in the chest were definitely not ordinary goods.


    The ninth floor was even more impressive. It was a crystal chest with a metallic lustre.


    However, what made things difficult was that the box was unlocked and there were no cracks. It was like a piece of solid material, only a square indentation on the front of the box. The indentation was very shallow, and there seemed to be a pattern on the inside.


    "Magic crystal?" This was the highest grade material, its value couldn''t even be measured by gold coins.


    The Magic Crystal Ying was a type of magicite ore, it was only produced in the super large magicite ore veins, and it required a lot of harsh conditions, but its production rate was very little, and could produce fist-sized pieces every year. This was also true for the entire Demon The Divine Realm, so the price of each piece was astronomical, but now, someone used the Magic Crystal Ying to make boxes, it could no longer be described as luxurious anymore!


    Starting from the second box all the way to the ninth, the value of these eight boxes had increased by several levels. The value of just these eight boxes alone was already a great fortune!


    This was definitely the last one!


    The Magic Crystal Ying was translucent. Angele could vaguely see the object inside through the box. The object was smaller than a fist and he had to take it out to be able to see it clearly.


    At the same time, everyone tensed up as they stared at the ninth box. They could not help but hold their breaths as the air around them seemed to become still!


    E Gang saw the small box tremble, and it was him!


    He took out a long seal and stamped it with the square indentation. The head of the seal fit the indentation perfectly, then clicked and the last box opened. It was a strange material that was not even the size of a fist, emitting a strange but strong wave of energy.


    "Is this what they want?" Fei Yu could not help but have some doubts.


    Fei Yu''s Flying Sword was a pure chaos gold crystal, it was truly incomparably precious, but this thing seemed to be just a smithing material, according to Tissel''s description, what he was looking for should be a type of material that can be used for medicinal purposes, could it be that there was some kind of misunderstanding?


    "Is this it?" Tisriel asked.


    "It should be, right?" E Gang took it out and looked, but could not find anything, he could only confirm that it was an extremely valuable material.


    "What should be?" The mission she received was to assist E Gang in completing the mission. As for the specific details, she didn''t have time to understand them.


    "No one has seen the Cook''s spirit before. Even the elders do not know what it looks like. Therefore, this thing should be one, but no one can be sure."


    "Box it up and take it away!" If it wasn''t for the box blocking the way, it would have attracted a lot of covetous people. No wonder they used so many layers of boxes to wrap it up.


    After the original package was packed back, E Gang personally carried the box on his back. To an elite warrior like E Gang, the weight of the box was not even worth mentioning.


    "Hmm? "Something''s off!" Inadvertently, Fei Yu noticed that something was wrong with the car that was pulling the box, something was not right with the shaft.


    Carefully scan with the spiritual consciousness!


    Finally, he found the problem. In a certain section of the shaft, there was a round ball the size of a walnut. There seemed to be something moving inside the ball.


    But just then, the group had already started their return trip. Fei Yu waved his hand and kept the carriage into his storage ring.


    Hm? It seemed to be something extraordinary. Fei Yu casually turned and entered the alternate dimension, and only then was he able to finish collecting it.


    It was not that no one saw Fei Yu''s actions, but the mission had already been completed and the carriage had been abandoned.


    However, someone muttered in his heart, "Is there really a need for this car? How much is it worth?"


    After that, they returned to the city of Erguatou. E Gang and the others rested for a while, but tomorrow, they would have to return to the clan to report to their superiors.


    In the evening, when Fei Yu was about to go to bed, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    At this time, who would come?


    When he opened the door, Tisselier was standing outside.


    "Why are you here?" Fei Yu was stunned.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    "Come in!"


    "Tomorrow ¡­" We are about to set off back to the clan, I wonder what Sir plans do you have? " After a moment of silence, Tisselier said.


    "I also want to continue my travels. What''s the matter?" Fei Yu said.


    No need to even mention such a powerful healing ability, it was a miraculous Alchemy. The power she displayed was definitely not that of a Saints, so how could a Saints subdue it with just a few words?


    From all the signs, Fei Yu seemed to be a Celestial domain Ranker, even if he was not a Celestial domain, he was definitely at the peak of Saints.


    No matter what, they had to try. If they could really recruit a Celestial domain Ranker, their family''s strength would skyrocket to a whole new level.


    "Fei Yu, don''t you think that when it comes to individuals, they are always on their own. The strength of the clan can help you solve a lot of small problems?" Tisriel said.


    "What do you mean?" Fei Yu smiled, this was Tisley throwing out an olive branch to him, he wanted to recruit talented people for her family.


    If you become the guest official of the family, the entire family will become your backing to satisfy all your needs. Moreover, there won''t be many restrictions, and it''s only very rare for you to have to take part in difficult situations. But I can guarantee that very few things like this will happen.


    "For the time being, I have not considered this matter."


    "Oh!" This was only a test, and Tissarie didn''t continue to move forward.


    A guest official was not that simple. To become a guest elder, one had to have a skill or a tyrannical martial ability. This was also the most common or extremely special talent, such as alchemy!


    All these Fei Yu s definitely matched it!


    However, the person who became a Guest Warrior had a request. The background must be clear.


    Although it could not be said that it decided the fate of the clan, there were still many opportunities for them to come into contact with those top-notch secrets. If any problems were to befall the clan leader, the influence that they would have on the clan would be disastrous, so before Fei Yu could clearly investigate the background of the clan, Tissy had already reached the limit of her influence, so it was impossible for her to further invite him.

 C151

    The next day, Tissell and the others set out on their way back.


    Fei Yu also followed after Tis Li Er and the others'' invitation.


    However, the atmosphere on the road was not friendly, because there was a E Gang in the group.


    Everyone knew that E Gang and Tissy was at odds, and Fei Yu was Tissy''s friend. Just because of this, E Gang even hated him.


    In the evening, Fei Yu and the rest slept out in the wilderness, and naturally there were people who built bonfires.


    On the other side, E Gang did not eat meat.


    A few days ago, the clan suddenly had an important mission. Coincidentally, with the departure of Tissy, it was time for E Gang to show off his skills.


    Who would have thought that there would be a Flaming Lion cub on the way here? The Flaming Lion definitely would not let the cub go, this was something everyone knew.


    After capturing the cub, they would run!


    This was E Gang''s plan in his heart.


    Even though the Flaming Lion cub had not grown up yet, it knew that these few people approaching had ill intentions and immediately roared in anger.


    The sound wasn''t loud enough. It even sounded a bit childish, but the most important thing was ¡­ The mature Flaming Lion was called back!


    He had also lost one Saint realm expert, and only three Saint realm expert in the family. Because this mission was extremely important, two were sent, but with him doing it like this, the original three became two.


    Later on, the person who came to rescue him was his nemesis, and he had nothing to say under his mocking and ridicule.


    This, he actually recommended an expert to go home. That Fei Yu, that black-furred fellow!


    He''s an expert too?


    I''ve never seen him take action. Is it because this little girl, Tissy, has put in a great effort to exaggerate the truth?


    Well, that must be it.


    Looking at Fei Yu''s appearance, he looked to be around twenty years of age, what kind of profound Cultivation Level could he possibly be at that age!


    One had to know, there was a condition for the clan''s Guest Warriors, and they would not accept anyone other than the Saint realm expert!


    E Gang could not help but think angrily: "Little girl, if there''s a chance to expose your fraud, let''s see what you''ll do now!"


    "Big brother, why are you drinking alone?" E Gang turned around to look. It was actually Yue Hansen, his trusted aide and peer, who had an extremely close relationship with E Gang.


    Other than a few family secret matters, E Gang rarely hid anything from Yue Hansen, and could be said to have complete trust in him, to the point that E Gang directly told him to call him big brother. In E Gang''s heart, this was an exclusive treatment, showing E Gang''s trust in him.


    "Isn''t it still them?" E Gang pointed at Fei Yu with anger.


    "They?" Yue Hansen immediately understood and thought for a while before saying: "Why not this way, we will take turns toasting him, no matter how good his alcohol tolerance is, it won''t be able to compare to us, right? Although we can''t do anything to him, but at least we can make him look like a fool when he''s drunk!"


    "Good idea. Come, drink to your heart''s content." E Gang was immediately overjoyed. Due to his family''s relationship, E Gang could not directly find trouble with Fei Yu. The clan could not be controlled! Drink! Drink!


    "Take your time. Let''s go first. As important people, you should be the last one to fight." Yue Hansen said.


    "Un, that''s reasonable. Alright, you guys go quickly, go quickly."


    "Sir Fei Yu, a few days ago, you were besieged by Flaming Lion. It was all thanks to you helping us, which saved my life. I am here to offer you a bowl of wine." Yue Hansen was the first to appear on stage, standing beside the bonfire of Fei Yu and the others. After he finished drinking, he left in a respectful manner, not giving Fei Yu any chance to delay anything, so Fei Yu could only dry his wine.


    Then, a few people beside E Gang went up to battle. This time, even a fool would be able to tell the problem, these people clearly had ill intentions!


    "E Gang, what are you doing?" Tisril frowned, and shouted to E Gang who was standing next to the bonfire not far away.


    "Me? "What do I want to do? They want to thank their savior. What does that have to do with me?" E Gang laughed as he opened up his hands, thinking: "Now you have no choice, right?"


    "You ¡­" Tissy didn''t know what to do. E Gang was obviously the mastermind behind all this, but since there was no evidence, what could she do?


    E Gang was so pleased with himself, he finally saw that Tisri was holding her breath!


    "Big brother, it''s your turn to go up on stage. You must toast more!" Yue Hansen took a jar of wine that had yet to be opened and personally filled it with E Gang''s wine.


    "Of course!" E Gang said complacently, he had already watched Fei Yu drink dozens of bowls of wine, if he could not drink Fei Yu anymore, he would directly drown in the wine jar.


    "E Gang, what exactly do you want to do?" Seeing that E Gang had also brought over the wine, Tissel was annoyed, and immediately asked E Gang angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m here to thank you for saving my life."


    "What are you doing?" Tisselier gave up.


    "What nonsense is this? I''m here to thank you for saving my life. How about, you also serve me a bowl?"


    "Come on!" Tissarie was beyond angry as well. She took the wine offered by E Gang and finished it in one gulp.


    Yue Hansen laughed strangely, bringing bottles of wine everywhere, giving toasts, not a single person being spared.


    "This wine..." There''s a problem! " When E Gang walked over with the wine bowl in one hand and the wine jar in the other, Fei Yu immediately realized that there was something wrong with the wine that E Gang was holding.


    At this time, even Lin Nuo and Belis had already drunk the wine that Yue Hansen had toasted. However, under Fei Yu''s instructions, the two of them swallowed the antidote pills just in case.


    "Haha, you''re drunk!" Suddenly, a commotion broke out on the other side. A member of the family had actually smashed his unstable wine bowl!


    "No, everyone be careful, I can''t even use my strength anymore." The family member who smashed the wine bowl shouted.


    "Aiyo, me too, what''s going on?" In almost an instant, everyone felt weak and fell to the ground.


    "E Gang?" What did this E Gang do?


    "It''s not me." E Gang was wronged! What was going on?


    "It''s me." But at this moment, another voice sounded. It was Yue Hansen.


    "Yue Hansen, what are you doing, we are only fighting spirit, what are you doing?" At this moment, he realized that the situation was not looking good.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know in a while."


    "What did you do?" Tisriel asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just put a few drops of Arachnid''s saliva into the wine barrel." Yue Hansen said.


    "Despicable!" Of course she knew what a Arachnid''s saliva meant.


    Arachnid s were extremely slow, but their saliva had a strong temporarily anesthetic properties, and the mouth of the Arachnid was also unique. Using this mouthpart, one could shoot saliva more than 20 meters away, this was how Arachnid used this method to capture their prey.


    The Arachnid''s saliva was odorless, extremely concealed and extremely anesthetic. After being discovered, it was widely used and it was unknown how many great men fell under this saliva. This, Fei Yu''s group had been tricked!


    "Despicable? Hehe, if you can say that your Feudika family did not do such a despicable thing, I will immediately let you off, do you dare to say that? " Yue Hansen said.


    "Humph!" In the name of the family''s interests, the members of the family had done many things that could not be exposed.


    "You have nothing to say, right? You call me despicable? We''re all the same. " Yue Hansen said.


    "Yue Hansen, I have treated you well all these years, and my family has also treated you well. Why are you doing this?" E Gang said.


    "The clan treats you well too?" Wrong, do you know my background? " Mentioning the clan, Yue Hansen became excited.


    "You, aren''t you an orphan adopted by the family?" E Gang was stunned.


    "An orphan is not a fake, it is not something that the family adopted, do you understand? I had a happy family, but one day it all changed. My parents were killed, I became an orphan, and the main culprit of all this was your Fedka family. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have become an orphan. "


    "What does your becoming an orphan have to do with the family?" E Gang continued to ask.


    My father, who was also the head of a small family, was guarding a large piece of fertile land and living in peace, but your family, in order to expand, actually started a massacre without any humanity, slaughtering hundreds of people, including my parents, and even made me an orphan without any one to rely on. They even adopted me with the intention of making me serve their family with gratitude. Yue Hansen''s eyes were almost spitting fire.


    "Impossible." Although Tisriel knew that there was something untoward in the family, it shouldn''t be like this ¡­ Vicious, right?


    "This is the truth!" Yue Hansen roared with bloodshot eyes.


    "When did you know about this?"


    "A year ago."


    "How do you know all this? Did someone lie to you?" Stall for time, this Arachnid''s saliva effect is extraordinary, but it only has a quarter of an hour of effective time.


    "Impossible, this is all thanks to your trust. It gave me the chance to come in contact with the family''s secret chamber and find the truth in the dossier. I''m afraid you didn''t think of this, right?" "Haha" Yue Hansen''s laughter was uglier than crying.


    "Then why did you make your move now? With your status, there should be a lot of chances, right?" Tisriel asked.


    Since you are all going to die, I might as well tell you all that it''s not that there isn''t a chance in the past, but on one hand, the time isn''t right yet, and on the other hand, the chance isn''t very good either. Since you''ve killed my entire family, I can''t kill one or two of you.


    "Is this a good opportunity then?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because there''s E Gang, and you."


    "Hmm?"


    "E Gang and you have always been at odds. If something were to happen between you two, the clan would not suspect anything too much."


    E Gang was an irritable person, his talent in cultivation was also very high, but Tissy was the one who surpassed him in many ways. Therefore, E Gang viewed Tissel with hostility, this was no longer a secret in the family, there were even some conflicts between two people, but fortunately, they did not level up any further. However, the hidden danger between the two of them had already been buried.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the fact that the family was too far away and that the family couldn''t handle it in time, the family would definitely not have let Tilly come to help E Gang.


    Although the two of them had very strong self-control, but the more it was like this, the more dangerous it was. It was like a dam was built in the middle of a stream, temporarily cutting off the stream, although temporarily safe, but it left behind future troubles, the stream would be fine if it didn''t exceed the dam''s endurance, but once it did, the accumulated strength would be released, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Good plan."


    "Thank you for your praise. Right now, the effects of the Arachnid''s saliva is almost over. You guys, it''s time to leave!" Yue Hansen raised the Big Sword in his hand and said.


    Although the Arachnid''s saliva was effective, it only worked for fifteen minutes. After everything returned to normal, that was why Yue Hansen took action.


    However, the person who was closest to him was Fei Yu. Yue Hansen didn''t even think that he would directly start from Fei Yu.


    Dang lang ¡­


    Yue Hansen''s Big Sword flew away, and he stood up safe and sound.


    "How could you be fine?" Yue Hansen remembered that Fei Yu drank the most venomous wine, how could he not have been poisoned!


    "A mere venomous wine, how can it stand against me! You can go, I won''t kill you! " After hearing so much, Fei Yu also didn''t want to care too much about it. Although Yue Hansen''s methods were despicable, Feudika family was also asking for it.


    "We can''t let him go!" This was the enemy of the clan, there would be endless trouble after he was let go.


    "Then you can keep him." Fei Yu said indifferently, he would not interfere in this matter.


    The two of them were speechless. After all, this matter had happened because of them, so Fei Yu should be considered as the victim. Furthermore, the things that their family did were truly disgraceful.


    "Thank you for not killing me. I will definitely repay you in the future." Yue Hansen knew that things would end here today. With this Fei Yu here, he wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything else, and it would already be lucky if he didn''t kill him.


    He turned and left.


    After experiencing these accidents, Fei Yu and the rest were not in the mood to pay attention to the scenery. They travelled swiftly and finally arrived at the location of the Feudika family half a month later.


    Outside of the city gate, the External Affairs Elder of the family (Under the name of an Elder, he is actually equivalent to a External Affairs Elder, only second in power to a few Elders.) He welcomed her personally.


    The Third Elder personally arranged a banquet to welcome Fei Yu into a guest room of the highest class, and told him his wish of welcoming him back into the sect.


    Helpless, Fei Yu washed up simply and was welcomed to the banquet as a welcoming party. As for Lin Nuo and Belis, the family had long made arrangements for them to be brought over by Tissy for them to be entertained. There were some things that it was better for them not to know.


    "Come, let me toast you. Thank you for taking good care of Tisselier." It was not necessary for him, the dignified Third Elder, to accompany him, but right now, the Demon The Divine Realm was shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, and a storm could break anytime, and the family had lost a Saint realm expert, so at such a critical juncture, Fei Yu, who was normally the most popular person, had decided to welcome Fei Yu personally. It could also be considered as an inspection!


    "I don''t dare!" He raised his glass and drained it as well.


    At the same time, the dance below began. These were all dancers that the clan had groomed. Regardless of their temperament, looks, or figure, they were all the best of the best.


    Even though they were all dancers, these people would not easily come out to give a dance. Being able to make them come out to give a dance was definitely a treatment befitting of an important person, and one that was not ordinary at all.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the ''quality'' of the dancers and their loyalty to the family, they were all chosen from among the orphans. Only those with good qualifications could be selected, and they were then raised as rich girls, with good education.


    Today, this banquet was also purposefully arranged, and was extremely extravagant.


    The wine cup was the horn of a Level Eight Magical Beast, blue colored crystal like material, the wine poured inside was sparkling and translucent, it was said to also have the effect of increasing the Cultivation Level, of course, it was just a rumor.


    The wine, Ten Fruit Brewing, was specially brewed following the example of the Elves''s Hundred Fruit Brewing. Its value was equivalent to the equivalent weight of gold, and the fragrance was deep and mellow, causing one to be unable to stop themselves from drinking one cup.


    He didn''t dare to say anything about food, but as long as he could think of something as precious as food, he would be able to swallow his own tongue if he tasted it carefully cooked by the chef!


    As long as Fei Yu showed clear interest in any of them, the Third Elder would have the confidence to recruit him.


    After a while, two extremely outstanding dancers came up and sat on both sides of Fei Yu, pouring wine and serving dishes.


    The reason was because these female dancers were all wearing muslin that was faintly discernible with white flowers. When Fei Yu poured the wine and made food, their snow-white necks, lotus root like jade walls and even those that were faintly discernable, would all appear in front of Fei Yu from time to time.


    Fei Yu had not tasted meat for a long time, these pink-legged jade arms and alluring delicious'' big meals'' were placed in front of him, causing Fei Yu''s heart to itch.


    Especially since these dancers knew of their mission, when they poured the wine and served the food, that soft and soft body of hers, without any bones, was practically sticking onto Fei Yu''s body.


    What a naked temptation!


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, as long as Fei Yu expressed it, these dancers would be his people!


    It was as if there was a piece of delicious fat on the table. The tableware was already prepared, and you were very hungry. As long as you moved the piece of meat, it could be put into your mouth.


    However, you had to restrain yourself and not eat it!


    Patience!


    It was painful!


    With great difficulty, Fei Yu survived the welcoming banquet and rushed back to the guest room.


    After a simple wash, Fei Yu crawled into the warm and soft bed and embraced the two fragrant and warm delicate bodies.


    It was warm and soft, just before it had calmed down a little, it raised its head again and pointed straight at Lin Nuo''s huge body, making a clear dent on it.


    "Hubby ¡­" Although they were an old couple, Lin Nuo was still a little shy.


    His large hands skillfully went deep into the pajamas of the two girls, massaging and kneading them in the soft place. The two girls in his arms were panting as they let out loud and low moans.


    They had not been intimate for a few days now, and not only did Fei Yu think so, the two girls could not hold themselves back either, they started to respond passionately as well.


    Lin Nuo took the initiative to offer her daughter for her husband to enjoy. Belis did not want to fall behind, so she joined in, and with her face pressed against his, they became three people''s kiss.


    Fei Yu looked at the two little things on one side, and his big hands had already slid down to the most private parts of the two girls, extending his fingers to carefully feel around.


    Soon, he could feel the wetness on his hands. It was a small puddle of water.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Fei Yu moved his hands and legs. His thin clothes were already simple, and in a few moments, the three of them were openly looking at each other.


    "Hubby ¡­"


    "Lin Nuo, I''m here." Fei Yu jumped up onto the stage, and Beli was even more mischievous as he assisted his in moving forward. Fei Yu had already entered Lin Nuo''s warm passage.


    The two felt a wave of comfort from the tight union. The pressure they had felt over the past few days had finally eased, but it was more like a fuse that had been released even greater.


    As for Beli, she had even helped Lin Nuo in her tyranny, massaging her body a few times.


    After a long while, Lin Nuo''s body shook and then went limp. After feeling extremely comfortable, Lin Nuo''s entire body felt weak, and she couldn''t even move her pinky.


    Seeing that, Fei Yu immediately moved Lin Nuo to the bed and covered him up.


    Exhausted, Lin Nuo practically instantly entered into her sweet dream!


    "It''s my turn!" Now that Lin Nuo was satisfied, Beli did not give in and instead flipped over to Fei Yu. Lifting her butt, she supported Fei Yu with one hand and sat him down slightly, bringing Fei Yu''s clone into his fiery path.


    Fei Yu was also enjoying the pleasure as he placed his hands on Belis'' slender waist.


    As the two balls rose and fell, they swung around in front of Fei Yu, shaking Fei Yu to the point that his saliva was almost flowing out. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand and pinched the two lumps of snow white in front of him.


    After an unknown period of time, he had already let out a long and tender cry to the perspiring Belis. Fei Yu only felt his clone being held tightly, and with a low growl, he was completely released from his body.

 C152

    Both were members of the lower families of the fire Temple, and Fedka and the Feulrose family were neighbors as well. At the critical point between the two families, there was a branch of a medium-sized mountain range.


    Dozens of years ago, a axman found a piece of what looked like a magic core while chopping wood, which was later identified as a high quality magicite ore.


    When the news spread, the two families quickly sent people to investigate and found the magicite crystal lode easily. They were right at the border between the two families, in a zone where both families could easily manage the lode.


    Furthermore, after careful investigation, the magicite crystal''s reserves were plentiful, thus, a fight over the ownership of the magicite crystal mine began.


    Initially, the vein was only discovered by a little, and it was easy to discover new mining sites, with always a bit of a harvest before another one was discovered.


    However, as time passed, the two families'' control over the mines became more and more detailed. The undiscovered mining areas became smaller and smaller, the harvest between the two families also became less and less.


    Finally, a year ago, the mining site went extinct.


    Just like that, seeing the large amount of magicite crystal lode laid out there, easily obtainable, and yet unable to be excavated, the people from both families were anxious!


    In a moment of impatience, armed conflicts began to break out and quickly escalated, resulting in casualties.


    Finally, the upper echelons of the two families could not take it anymore and decided to negotiate!


    After months of negotiations and bargaining, it was finally decided that the winner would have the right to mine the vein. However, he would have to deliver 40% of the loot to the other party, and the other party would also have to send someone to supervise him to ensure that he would receive 40% of the loot.


    However, everyone knew that there were many opportunities for winners to cheat. It might not be a low-grade ore, but no one would be able to find a small part of the top-grade ore hidden away.


    Therefore, both families were determined to get their hands on the rights to mine, and they began to prepare.


    Agreement: Fight for three to seven points. Once the young generation of the family takes action, they will have five victories. At most, they can only have one Guest Warrior.


    The winners of the mining operation and the losers'' supervision.


    You can ask for outside help, but you have to have at least three disciples of your own family participating in the battle, and each of them is a candidate from the younger generation, one under the age of thirty.


    The Feulrose family was led by A Lamuli Fierros, and the Third Elder was in charge of the Feudika family.


    The time of the competition was approaching, but the Third Elder had yet to determine who would come to the rescue.


    It was not that there were no candidates, but there was a problem with the Feulrose family''s external aid, which immediately made it difficult to determine who the Feudika family''s external help candidate was.


    There was a foreign aid to Ke Mailong, the grandson of Sword God.


    External help would definitely come to face external help, but not everyone would be willing to face Sword God''s grandson. Losing would definitely not look good for them, winning would definitely not be a good thing for Sword God!


    In the end, the Third Elder decided to recruit Fei Yu as his external help and took this opportunity to probe Fei Yu.


    Offending a Celestial domain Ranker was not a good thing. If it was not because he had other intentions, it was a good opportunity to tie him up with his family into the same chariot.


    "Sir Fei Yu, are you used to living here for the past few days?" The visiting Third Elder laughed.


    "Very well, thank you elder for your hospitality." Fei Yu said.


    "No, no, thank you, I should be the one who should be thanking you. If it wasn''t for you, Tissy and E Gang might not be able to return."


    "I wonder why Clan Elder is looking for Fei Yu today, is there something you need?"


    "Well, the family once discovered a mine, but unfortunately, another family found it at the same time, so we decided to use the martial arts competition to determine the ownership of the mine." The Third Elder went straight to the point. After observing Fei Yu for a few days, he realised that Fei Yu did not like to beat around the bush.


    "This should be an internal matter of the clan. I am an outsider." The meaning behind his words was that this was your problem, and I was powerless.


    "Hehe, please wait a moment. This is the case, the competition is not only a matter of the family''s internal affairs. External aid is allowed." The third elder said.


    "And then?" Fei Yu laughed and asked, thinking, could it be that the Third Elder is looking for me to be a free fighter?


    "As long as you are willing to help, then you can have ten percent of the clan''s profits from this mine." If you, Fei Yu, really become a guest official of the family, then even if I give you 10%, it will still be worth it. But if you can''t be a guest official, hmph ¡­


    Of course, this was only a stopgap measure. The key lay in Fei Yu''s background, which he could not pinpoint and could not pinpoint.


    No matter how outstanding his qualifications were, the clan would not dare to rashly recruit Fei Yu as a guest elder. After all, guest elders had many opportunities to interact with the clan''s top secret.


    Right now, the clan''s intelligence department was doing their best to investigate Fei Yu''s background. Until their background was investigated thoroughly, they could only try to rope Fei Yu in.


    In the end, with such conditions, Fei Yu decided to participate in the competition as the Feudika family''s external help.


    At the southern end of the two territories of the two Fierros s, there was a huge lake, which covered an area of one hundred miles. The lake was surrounded on three sides by the mountain, and the bottom of the lake was so deep that one could not see its depths.


    According to legends, this lake was connected to the sea, but no one had ever verified it.


    This was a special kind of blood clam in the lake. The clam shell was blood-red, and the smallest one was as big as a washbasin. It was hard to describe its size, but it was said that someone had seen one that was dozens of meters long.


    As the saying goes, old clams give birth to pearls. This kind of blood clam could also produce pearls, producing a type of blood-red pearl. It was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    This kind of blood-red pearl was called the blood jade pearl. It was not only an ornament, but also had miraculous effects.


    It was said that wearing this pearl could improve his body and strengthen his physique, especially in a profession like the Magician which had a weak physique. The long-term effects of wearing this pearl were even more obvious.


    At this point, the topic of the first round was revealed.


    This competition was to collect blood jade pearl. It was not heavy in quantity, but it was heavy in quality. The team that obtained the best blood jade pearl would be the champion.


    Two days ago, the men of the two clans had arrived at the lakeside. They had set up two temporary camps and made all the necessary preparations.


    Early in the morning, most of the people had just woken up. However, the lakeside was already packed with people, but it was orderly and clearly divided into two camps.


    "Now, I announce that the topic of the competition is: Collecting blood jade pearl. Rule: Must be complete, decide victory or defeat by quality, regardless of quantity or size, time limit of three days. If the two squads are unable to complete their mission within three days, based on a draw, do you have any questions? " A Lamuli took out a piece of paper and announced after reading it.


    In order to prevent cheating, the competition''s questions were written down in a lot of detail, and the difficulty level was about the same. Afterwards, the questions would be gathered in an opaque box and selected the moment before the competition started.


    The reason why they had gathered at the lakeside in advance wasn''t because the competition''s topic had been leaked, but because the first mission was set around this region. There were a dozen of them, so it all depended on luck to get one.


    "I do. I want to know how you know who did it." The representative of the Fierros asked a swordsman in the middle.


    "Whoever hands over the mission supplies to the referee will be the one to complete the mission, understand?" The Third Elder answered.


    "Understood."


    "Alright, we will set off without any questions. You all have understood the other detailed rules before the competition, so I won''t nag any more. There are six necklaces here for you all to breathe in the water. Take them." A Lamuli said, and took out six necklaces at the same time. There was no big difference in their attributes or quality, let each person choose one.


    Fei Yu did not know the three people from the Fierros family, nor did he want to know them. He only knew that they were a water attribute Magician and two swordsman, and in this aspect, the three people from the Fei Yu family were: Fei Yu, Tissy, E Gang, and the others were all from the swordsman.


    E Gang also came?


    Yes, E Gang neglected his duties, thus causing him to miss out on a good opportunity, and was exiled to a small town controlled by the family for three years, but when it came time to hire him, after a few elders discussed and decided to delay the date of exile until after the competition, E Gang would participate in a competition to gain merits.


    Each picked a necklace, put it around his neck, and jumped into the water.


    After diving into the water, a layer of skin film was formed on the surface of the body. The interior of the film was no different from the environment on the shore, and although it required the support of magic power or battle qi, the consumption was very small, far inferior to the water pressure.


    No one had the heart to look at it, so they anxiously sank into the bottom of the lake. It was said that the blood clam only existed in the depths of the lake, in the crevices of the rocks at the bottom of the lake.


    Under a hundred meters, the light was dim, almost non-existent. The water pressure had also increased to the point that it could crush an ordinary person. Everyone was slowing down at the same time.


    blood clam?


    On the side close to the lake shore, there was a blood-red river clam the size of a washbasin. It was the target blood clam s.


    But no one moved!


    This time, he won in terms of quality. This blood clam was only the smallest, and even if there was a blood jade pearl, it was of the very low quality. There was no need to waste energy.


    Afterwards, in order to search for blood jade pearl and avoid conflict, the two groups of people split up to search for each other.


    Soon after, intense energy fluctuations could be heard from afar, indicating that they were fighting.


    Hm?


    Fei Yu quickly found the source of the energy undulations. It turned out that the three people on the other side had pretty good luck and found a blood clam that was about half the height of a human.


    But luck and misfortune often come together.


    Just when the three of them were anxious to capture and confirm that the blood clam had given birth to a blood jade pearl, an octopus was attracted by the light.


    Seeing three fresh and delicious dishes, the octopus was overjoyed. This was a delicacy that was brought to its mouth. It waved its eight tentacles and rushed forward.


    The three of them were all elites of the family, and there was no doubt about it. That water attribute Magician had created a whirlpool to temporarily slow down the octopus''s movements.


    and also added a blessing for the swordsman''s Water Element. In water, Water Element Enhancement has a special effect, which can greatly reduce the resistance of water.


    Just like that, the three of them started fighting with the octopus. In conclusion, the three of them had the absolute advantage in terms of strength, but the octopus was a ''native'' Magical Beast. It had the advantage in terms of location.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu also kept his spiritual consciousness, and the three of them continued to search forward.


    The first day passed without any results. This blood clam was very rare, even after searching all day, they had only met one, and it was not producing any blood jade pearl.


    The second day, he was lucky enough to get two blood jade pearl s, but they were not even the size of his pinky finger. It seemed like taking these two blood jade pearl s would give him a chance to win the championship, what a ¡­ Difficult!


    On the third day, noon had already passed, yet he still hadn''t found anything.


    Phew...


    When the three of them arrived in front of a huge crevice, a huge stream of water suddenly gushed out, sending the three of them far away.


    What was going on?


    If it''s an undercurrent, it shouldn''t be so sudden, right?


    But if it wasn''t Undercurrent, could it be... Magical Beast?


    Fortunately, the three of them all had a set of Cultivation Level s on them, and they quickly stopped and returned the same way they came.


    Phew...


    This time, the three of them were already prepared. Fei Yu did not move the slightest bit, while Tissy and E Gang were quite a distance away from each other. Although they were already prepared, they were still knocked quite a distance away.


    Seeing that the two of them did not receive any damage, Fei Yu charged through the strong water flow.


    He saw it!


    It turned out that there was a small red mountain inside the huge crevice. Its tyrannical life force indicated that it was a powerful Magical Beast.


    According to the shape, Fei Yu determined that it was a blood clam.


    It was him!


    Presumably, the blood jade pearl that was born with such a huge body couldn''t be wrong as well!


    "Human, we do not welcome you here. Get out!" Suddenly, a sound rang out and an even stronger stream of water rushed over.


    Fei Yu stood steadily, so the strong water flow did not hurt him, but the rock in front of Fei Yu had been struck by bad luck, and a half a foot thick layer of it had been scraped off.


    "Can speak? This blood clam already possesses intelligence, so it can be considered a member of the Sea race, right? "Fei Yu could not help but think of Jasmine (The mussel''s mussel) who was in closed door cultivation. She could also be considered to be of the same race as the old clam clam in front of him, so Fei Yu made up his mind.


    But, he could not speak, he had to first stop the old clam clam''s attacks, before he could communicate with them.


    Fei Yu released a powerful aura, and retracted it around the old clam clam''s body.


    After being pressured by such a powerful aura, old clam clam instantly became obedient, and the surging water also disappeared without a trace.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" old clam clam asked. The human had such a tyrannical aura, old clam clam felt that maybe his good days were over, maybe, today next year would be his day of sacrifice.


    "blood jade pearl." Fei Yu spoke bluntly.


    It was a good thing for humans to produce pearls, but it was definitely not a good thing for river clams. Pearl was a product that river clams should invade from the outside.


    Therefore, Fei Yu judged that even if the blood jade pearl could not cause any harm to the old clam clam, it would definitely not be beneficial to it.


    "Leave, I won''t give it to you."


    "And if I do?"


    "Are you trying to steal it?"


    "That''s right."


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you." old clam clam hesitated for a moment, but eventually agreed. After all, the person in front of him had profound Cultivation Level, so it would be easy for him to take his life.


    "Don''t resist, let me check." Fei Yu said.


    "Alright!" old clam clam answered, his heart saying, "You are such a tall Cultivation Level, do you dare to resist?"


    Furthermore, if this person only wanted the blood jade pearl, old clam clam felt that it was a good thing.


    When he was young, he accidentally had a green bead entered his body. After trembling in fear for a while, he still did not find any harm, so old clam clam did not care anymore.


    As time passed, a blood jade pearl formed in his body. This was something that many blood clam would do, but old clam clam still did not care.


    However, for some reason, the pearl in his body had mutated, and it was different from the other blood jade pearl s. When he cultivated, this blood jade pearl''s power would interfere with the circulation of his body''s energy, seriously obstructing his Cultivation Level''s growth.


    Therefore, this mutated blood jade pearl that should be viewed as a treasure by humans could not be abandoned, and was regarded as a huge threat by the old clam clam.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to check inside, and sure enough, there was a blood jade pearl in old clam clam''s body, but this pearl was too big right?


    The red one was actually the size of a fist!


    Furthermore, this pearl was embedded on old clam clam''s heart, moving up and down with the heart movements. If he was not careful when taking it, old clam clam would be in danger, after all, this was a heart!


    But who was Fei Yu?


    Famous doctor?


    No, a genius doctor that surpassed all famous doctors!


    Such a small operation would not be difficult for him!


    "Don''t move, I''m going to take out the blood jade pearl!" Fei Yu said.


    old clam clam''s heart jumped a few times. He already knew the location of the blood jade pearl, after all it was inside his own body. If it was another place, he would have made it a long time ago, but it grew out of his heart, so old clam clam didn''t dare to rashly make a move.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t even do such a small thing well, then I will become a genius doctor of my generation!" Fei Yu said confidently.


    "Then you can begin!" Although he did not know what kind of genius doctor he was talking about, old clam clam felt Fei Yu''s confidence and opened up his two blood-red clams.


    "Alright!" Fei Yu quickly wrapped the heart with the zhenyuan, forming a layer of zhenyuan membrane, and peeled the heart off the blood jade pearl, causing a big hole in the heart''s outer wall.


    It turned out that the blood jade pearl had replaced a part of the outer walls of the heart, because after it was taken out, the heart was incomplete.


    "It''s over!" old clam clam''s head buzzed, his heart was still broken! Although he was a Magical Beast and had strong recovery and regeneration abilities, that was only for his limbs. His heart, the most important organ, was no different from a normal person.


    "With me here, even if you want to die, you have to get my permission!" The missing parts of his heart were temporarily replaced by zhenyuan, as he simulated the operation of his heart. At the same time, the zhenyuan stimulated the growth of his heart muscle, and under Fei Yu''s huge zhenyuan and miraculous medical skills, the heart of the old clam clam miraculously recovered.


    "Alright!" The entire time he watched his own heart being destroyed and repaired, old clam clam was a little dumb, how could this be possible?


    In fact, as long as the Cultivation Level took a step further, and the control of the power became even more precise, the old clam clam himself would be able to eliminate the blood jade pearl.


    However, being able to do so was one thing, the old clam who did not know anything about medicine could only endure the existence of the mutated blood jade pearl.


    "Alright!"


    "That''s it?" old clam clam was in disbelief.


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "Hehe, after all, I have obtained your benefit. This can be considered a form of compensation!" Fei Yu flicked three Origin Replenishing Pills into old clam clam''s body.


    In an instant, old clam clam felt the three small objects entering his body, quickly transforming into three warm currents, spreading throughout his body. Under the effect of the three warm currents, old clam clam felt as if he was reborn, his aged body started to radiate with vitality, and the Cultivation Level that had been stagnant for so many years started to stir.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before the old clam clam took another step forward and gained a sliver of hope in breaking through the Celestial domain.


    "Thank you!" The thousand words of gratitude could only be condensed into two words for the excited old clam clam.


    It took a while, but in reality, it was only a short moment.


    When Fei Yu was inspecting the old clam clam, Tissel and E Gang had already entered the crevice and discovered the old clam clam!


    Firstly, he was shocked, such a large blood clam, it should have already been a Saint-level magical beast, right?


    Even if it was just for the competition, they would not make an enemy of the Holy Beast, especially when the strength of the water was limited.


    However, something that made them even more shocked happened. Unknowingly, that Fei Yu had already approached the old clam clam and opened his clam shell.


    He was crazy, he actually wanted to fight Holy Beast s with Holy Beast s of the Holy Beast level, wasn''t this asking for death?


    However, something even more surprising happened. In the blink of an eye, a red ball the size of a fist appeared in Fei Yu''s hand.


    blood jade pearl!


    Tishale and E Gang cried out in alarm at the same time.


    "Let''s go back!" It was only when Fei Yu had already arrived at Tissy''s side and urged them on did the two people finally react.


    "Such a big one ¡­" This Champion... It should be fine now! " Although the two of them were still in a daze from the shock, they still hadn''t forgotten their purpose in coming here.


    When they woke up from the shock, the two of them were very excited, such a big blood jade pearl, the champion! A match between two small families was an insult! The competition of the entire Demon The Divine Realm was more or less the same!


    Just at this time, the three people of Fierros''s family also appeared.


    As for Tissel and E Gang?


    After all, he was still young and had not experienced many storms. Knowing that his team had a high chance of winning, he arrogantly walked past the three people in front of him.


    It was as if he was saying to them, "Once I obtain the highest quality blood jade pearl, the champion will be us!"


    The three of them clearly understood what was going on. Their faces were gloomy as they leaned over!


    "Halt, what are you doing?" Seeing the three of them coming over with unfriendly faces, Tissel shouted.


    "Leave your blood jade pearl behind."


    "Don''t even think about it. If you want blood jade pearl, you can pick them yourselves."


    "Take it out, or we won''t be polite."


    "You ¡­" E Gang was furious and wanted to scold him, but the other party had already prepared a surprise attack, there was no need for words, the Magician had sent a few ice cone over.


    ice cone belongs to the water element, and this was in a pure water environment. Its power was several times stronger than normal, and ice cone that were several times faster would arrive in the blink of an eye!


    "Despicable!" The agility in the water was restricted, so Tissy and E Gang struck their swords at the same time. Using their qi to resist the magic, they destroyed the ice cone s that were shooting at them.


    Fei Yu and the other two were all swordsman, but the other party had two swordsman s and one water attribute Magician.


    However, the other two swordsman s took the opportunity to rush over, and entangled themselves together with Tissy and E Gang.


    "Just watch!" Seeing that the other side''s Magician was busy, Fei Yu spoke out, at the same time imprisoning his ability to move.


    The two swordsman s against the two swordsman s were about the same age and their Cultivation Level was also about the same.


    "Stop, let''s go up!" Fei Yu looked at them and saw that there was no point in fighting them head on, the four of them helped to stop the battle.


    Obviously, none of the four were willing, but Tissy and E Gang had already been warned before they came. This time, Fei Yu was the leader, so they obediently stopped.


    But the other two didn''t want to stop. Fei Yu frowned, and with a wave of his hand, trapped the three of them inside a huge ice ball. Based on the strength of the ice ball, by the time they broke out of the ice ball, Fei Yu and the rest should already be on top.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu and the rest arrived near the lake surface.


    "Danger!" Just as Fei Yu and the other two were about to emerge, a cold light flashed from the distant mountain top, and a gigantic energy flow shot over.


    It''s the magicite cannon!


    "Flame Dragon''s Roar" "Flame Slash" "Flame Dragon''s Tornado", the Third Elder and A Lamuli were all Saint realm expert, so they reacted extremely quickly. Knowing that it was too late to stop them, they immediately launched their strongest attacks, colliding against the energy flow s which had been shot out.


    After a few violent collisions, the gigantic energy flow was the one that was least destroyed, but had already shifted a lot and landed far away on the lake''s surface.


    Boom ¡­


    The magicite cannon finally exploded in the lake water. The water surface quickly bulged and bulged, turning into a monstrous wave nearly ten meters tall.


    The magicite cannon!


    As expected, its power was not blown away, even on the shore, many people were blown away by the huge force, some domestic servant were even blown away, and were bleeding from their heads.


    Without further motivation, the wave would come and go as quickly as it had appeared!


    Where was he?


    After the huge wave passed, the figure of Fei Yu and the other two had already disappeared from the surface of the lake.


    I''m very sorry, it''s all my fault. I rushed back too late, so that I didn''t get back in time. Here, I apologize to everyone!

 C153

    After the huge wave passed, the figure of Fei Yu and the other two had already disappeared from the surface of the lake.


    Crash ¡­


    The water splashed and churned, three figures appearing on the water surface. It was Fei Yu and the other two.


    Originally, when Fei Yu found out that he was being ambushed, he had already made a decision. Although this magicite cannon could be easily taken down, but that would completely expose Fei Yu''s strength, so, when Fei Yu saw that the trajectory of the cannonball was off the shore, he pulled two people along and dove down with all his might.


    Following that, the cannonball entered the water a hundred meters away and exploded!


    Everyone knew that when they met violence, the water resistance was unimaginably large. At this moment, Fei Yu and the other two were already more than ten meters underwater.


    The power of the explosion was indeed great, even Thisle and E Gang who were separated by a thick layer of water were unable to withstand it.


    The judge hastily announced the result. This time, Feudika family had won.


    Then, the two families would meet up and investigate the assassin using magicite cannon. As for the result, the later part will tell.


    It was still early in the morning, but the location had changed. The last time was by the lake, but this time it was at the edge of the forest.


    "Now, I announce that the topic of the competition is: Capturing wind shadow rabbit. Rule: Capture alive, decide victory or defeat by sequence, disregarding quantity and size, time limit of three days. If the two squads are unable to complete their mission within three days, based on a draw, do you have any questions? " The Third Elder took out the mission note and announced after reading it.


    It was the same process as last time, except that the person who drew the lots had been replaced by the Third Elder.


    Wind Shadow?


    Most of the people knew that the extremely rare and precious ornamental Magical Beast s were Magical Beast s with almost no offensive abilities.


    However, if you think that the wind shadow rabbit are easy to capture, you are completely wrong!


    This wind shadow rabbit was famous for its cowardice and speed, but its senses were extremely sensitive. Its speed was as fast as lightning, and the difficulty of capturing it was no less than that of a level eight or nine Magical Beast.


    Originally, if they wanted to capture them, it would be easy for them to coordinate with each other. However, they were not allowed to harm wind shadow rabbit, this would be a little difficult.


    "In order to avoid disturbing each other, right now, there are traces of wind shadow rabbit in both the small valleys. The lot selection decides on the location to capture them."


    Soon, the two groups of people identified their respective locations. They were in opposite directions of the valley to ensure that they were not interfering with each other and ready to go.


    "I announce the start of the second round. The time limit of three days begins. Depart!" The third elder said.


    The valley was not far, around ten kilometers away, and with their Cultivation Level, they quickly reached there.


    The terrain of the valley was rather flat and the trees were sparse. Most importantly, there were a lot of green plum fruit s in the valley, which was why the wind shadow rabbit chose this valley as one of the competition locations.


    Fei Yu observed for a bit and picked one of the green plum fruit s. There were many traces of fresh wind shadow rabbit activity below it and according to Fei Yu''s judgement, the wind shadow rabbit should be coming here frequently recently.


    "This is?" Seeing that Fei Yu suddenly took out a bottle after observing it for a while, and opened it up to take in a little bit of clear water, Tissel couldn''t help but have some questions.


    "The medicine can make a wind shadow rabbit fall asleep." Fei Yu said.


    They knew that Fei Yu was an ''alchemist'', and alchemists were usually very strange. It was common for them to make some strange and weird things, and this was the impression alchemists had in the eyes of ordinary people, so this potion was not strange at all!


    Fei Yu flung the medicine and evenly sprinkled on the green plum fruit, and with every drop, there were no more or less. They quickly seeped into the fruit flesh and disappeared, leaving behind no smell or traces.


    "Alright, let''s go over there and wait for the wind shadow rabbit to appear." Fei Yu pointed to a large protruding rock three to four hundred meters away.


    "Alright!" Among the three, Tissy was the leader, while the other member of the clan, Ma De, was the leader. Since Tissy agreed to what Fei Yu was going to do, Ma De naturally didn''t have any objections.


    and the other two were about three or four hundred meters away, but the wind shadow rabbit had already noticed the abnormality.


    On the first day, he only exposed his head before disappearing, making it clear that he found the hiding place of Fei Yu and the rest. This was not because of Fei Yu, but it was really because of the poor breathing of the wind shadow rabbit that they were discovered from so far away.


    On the second day, the wind shadow rabbit showed up again. It only lasted slightly longer than the first day, but it still did not eat.


    On the third day, the wind shadow rabbit grew bolder. Perhaps it was because it was hungry, and like lightning, it plucked one of the green plum fruit and ran. It only stopped when it was almost one kilometer away from them.


    He looked around vigilantly for a long time until he was sure there was no danger. Then, he held the fruit in his arms and started to eat it.


    3, 2, 1


    The wind shadow rabbit that was happily eating had fallen!


    With Tissy and Ma De''s Cultivation Level, they could still barely see the scene within the one kilometer radius. Naturally, they could also see the wind shadow rabbit eating the fruits and falling asleep.


    "Success?" The two of them felt like they were in a dream. They just threw in some potions and then sat here waiting. They said that it would be better if they rested here.


    In the end, a wind shadow rabbit came knocking. Would anyone believe it if they told it?


    Ma De was sure that he did not believe it, but the truth was right in front of him, so he could not!


    Looks like in the future, when I meet an alchemist, I must be careful and not offend him. Otherwise, who knows when he might become like a wind shadow rabbit and unknowingly fall down! F * * k!


    Taking out the metal cage that he had prepared, Ma De went over to pack the wind shadow rabbit that was fast asleep. He didn''t even need to put in a lot of effort to catch it, so he was naturally the one who had to finish the job.


    When Fei Yu left, he also paid attention to the situation of the Feulrose family''s representative team and unintentionally heard a conversation that made Fei Yu feel extremely displeased.


    That was their strategy to capture the wind shadow rabbit.


    Strategy: Water element Magician is responsible for healing, capture by force, as long as it doesn''t kill or cripple, at least, when we go back, we will definitely capture the Feudika family.


    This was Ke Mailong''s plan, and he had some skills up his sleeves, but the last suggestion made Fei Yu feel really bad, and it directly determined the fate of Ke Mailong and the other two, and that was: The capture operation had failed!


    Ke Mailong and the rest had also quickly reached the hunting grounds, and quickly destroyed all the green plum fruit, leaving behind a small reserve.


    Then, without moving, he waited on the spot!


    Whoosh ¡­


    Without making a sound, a Arrows dropped down from Ke Mailong''s side. The arrow was tied to a Storage Ring.


    Ke Mailong and the others had Magic Marker s on them, as long as the wise archer managed to shoot the arrows within a certain range, it would be fine. Because they did not pursue the lethality of the Arrows, their concealment was the best, and the person monitoring them did not notice that someone was cheating.


    Taking down the spatial ring, Ke Mailong took out a few items, which were a few cloaks with descriptions on them. These cloaks were deliberately concealed to use fresh plant materials to make them, if not for the high cost and the short usage time and the strict requirements for alchemists, Large-scale would have long been put into actual combat.


    According to the description, the three of them put on their cloaks and hid behind a tree near the green plum fruit, waiting for the wind shadow rabbit to appear.


    Of course, all of this was exposed to Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness in the valley opposite of them.


    Without letting Ke Mailong and the other two wait for long, a wind shadow rabbit quickly appeared!


    The effect of the Cloak of Invisibility was not bad. When the three of them tried to hide their Qi, the Cloak of Invisibility blocked their weak Qi, but the wind shadow rabbit did not sense it.


    Unable to find any suspicious information, the wind shadow rabbit arrived near a green plum fruit and started to chew.


    "Damn, how could this green plum fruit be so far away from the tree!" Ke Mailong complained, it was just a miscalculation, the hidden location was too far away for the green plum fruit.


    "Closer, a bit closer!" The wind shadow rabbit had eliminated one of the green plum fruit and transferred to another place on the battlefield, moving closer to the other green plum fruit. And that was precisely the direction they were moving towards, toward the direction of Ke Mailong and the other two.


    "One more step and we''ll attack!" They were already less than ten metres away and Ke Mailong had already made his preparations.


    "Hur hur, let''s watch a good show!" In the valley across them, Fei Yu could not help but smile as he moved his spiritual consciousness.


    The wind shadow rabbit that was eating its food trembled. It turned out that a small piece of dried up tree branch had fallen onto the wind shadow rabbit''s head, and the inch long tree branch was completely unable to cause any damage.


    However, the wind shadow rabbit was abnormally timid, and regardless of whether it was an accident or not, in the blink of an eye, it was already a hundred meters away.


    Now, even if Ke Mailong wanted to give chase, it would be too late.


    "What bad luck!" Ke Mailong was very close so he could naturally see what had happened clearly. It could only be said that it was due to bad luck, but how could it be such a coincidence?


    Let''s continue waiting!


    This time, there were a few more nets, each with a diameter of ten meters. These nets had a diameter of ten meters, and each of them were made of pure plant materials.


    But they had never used them before, they could not destroy the ground unrestrainedly, and then the wind shadow rabbit would definitely not come again, it would be difficult, the three of them tossed and turned until the second day afternoon, each of them becoming a scarecrow cat, their hands covered in mud and grass, finally setting up the net.


    Wait!


    It''s a jumping rabbit, not a wind shadow rabbit!


    He wandered around in front of the three, and by Ke Mailong''s side for a moment, before leaving!


    Ke Mailong''s face was about to turn green!


    Fire Tail Rabbit, that is to say, a rabbit with a red tail, but still not a wind shadow rabbit!


    From beginning to end, a dozen or so rabbits had come, but none of them were the wind shadow rabbit they wanted!


    In order not to startle them, the three of them couldn''t be chased away either. Endure it!


    Wait, wait!


    In the evening, all three of them had rabbit eyes ¡­ Red, this is how a wind shadow rabbit came!


    "Bunny, it''s that damned rabbit again ¡­" wind shadow rabbit? " It was as if they wanted to eat its flesh, drink its blood, pull out its tendons and grind its bones to make soup, grind its bones and scatter its ashes. Uh, not enough, it had to wait until after the competition.


    "Come in, I''m just one step away." Ke Mailong muttered in his heart, one of the wind shadow rabbit''s leg had already been guessed into the net.


    Hm?


    Damn branch again.


    The wind shadow rabbit was knocked away by another branch.


    "Dammit, who the hell is this net? Why can''t it avoid these branches?" Ke Mailong roared, he was no longer afraid of scaring away the wind shadow rabbit, it had already fled and disappeared.


    "This... This... You made it. " Magician said obediently.


    "Ga!" Ke Mailong''s furious voice suddenly stopped, only then did he realize that this net was actually ''personally'' made by him, the rope that was being pulled was still in his hand!


    "Keep waiting!" Ke Mailong made a big mistake as his face turned from white to red, from red to black, and he said while clenching his teeth with an ashen face.


    Ke Mailong took out the equipment that he just received, a rain of flowers filled the sky, and inside, there were hundreds of steel needles. The needles were smeared with enough venom to make one of the wind shadow rabbit get hit, so this mission was a success!


    Of course, this was also his final trump card. If he didn''t succeed, it would be too late!


    This time, they did not have to wait for long, the wind shadow rabbit quickly appeared!


    Let''s see where you can escape to this time!


    They saw the wind shadow rabbit entering the effective range of the flower rain that filled the sky!


    Ke Mailong ruthlessly pulled the trigger, causing flowers and springs to rain down from the sky. A silver light scattered across the green plum fruit that was enjoying the rain.


    When the spring rang, the wind shadow rabbit was already startled, and even if the green plum fruit didn''t want it anymore, it turned and walked out!


    "It''s a tree branch again."


    Ke Mailong almost died from anger. This wind shadow rabbit was too small, only the size of a palm, but there were a lot of branches in the forest. This wind shadow rabbit had good luck as well, it just happened to turn around and blocked the rain of flowers.


    On the other side of the valley, Fei Yu, who ''watched'' the entire process from start to finish, laughed out loud as he thought to himself: "I admit that I was the one who did it the first two times, but this time it really doesn''t have anything to do with me!"


    Ke Mailong was enraged, little brat, I still can''t catch you!


    He activated his battle spirit and started chasing after them!


    With three leaps and two leaps, the wind shadow rabbit suddenly dug into a crack in the rock. This time, Ke Mailong was completely dumbfounded.


    A wave of furious slashes!


    It''s done, it''s done, let''s go ¡­ Where to?


    Of course it was to go back, the time was already up, it would be too late to capture another hundred wind shadow rabbit!


    Just as they arrived at the top of the buildings in the valley, they saw a crowd gathering in the distance, all of them waiting for the return of the two teams and for the final result.


    In the Feulrose family, there was one place that was rather eye-catching.


    Waiting for a beauty was very exciting, but Ke Mailong was not excited, he would rather this beauty not be here.


    This girl was none other than the daughter of A Lamuli Fierros. Her name was Lan Duo Fierros.


    There was a saying that made it difficult for one to accept the beauty''s kindness, but what he didn''t know was that this beauty''s disappointment was even harder to endure than the beauty''s kindness. Seeing the beauty''s disappointed expression, Ke Mailong had the heart to die.


    Ke Mailong is so angry! Before he came, he had already guaranteed to Lan Duo that this victory was definitely theirs, but now ¡­


    Looking at Lan Duo''s disappointed expression, Ke Mailong couldn''t help but feel helpless!


    was also considered to be a member of the same generation, naturally born to be a charmer. From the age of eight onwards, people of all ages wanted to bow down to her.


    When Ke Mailong saw Lan Duo, he almost immediately fell in love with her. He was determined not to marry anyone but instead, to take her as his wife.


    And this Lan Duo?


    She was also a fox spirit and a demoness. She knew how to use her advantages to play with men. A smile would make a person''s muscles go soft, and she would go up and down the mountain.


    And this Ke Mailong?


    Lan Duo also fully recognized his value, and began to play the time battle. She neither agreed nor rejected, and her playfulness began to warm up ¡­ It''s popular these days.


    This overweeningly proud Young Master, Ke Mailong, was also bewitched by his beauty. He played with women all day long, but in the end, he was caught up in the game of sex, played with by women, and even followed closely behind Lan Duo. It could be considered as his retribution for playing with women in the past.


    In this period of time, Ke Mailong had killed 4 opponents and crippled dozens of enemies. There was even less of a need to talk about those that were injured, only then did he stabilize his position as the number one beside Lan Duo, still a distance away from his fiance.


    This time, the two families were fighting through non-war methods to obtain the mines. Ke Mailong felt that this was a good opportunity to show his gratitude and strongly requested that they serve as external aid.


    When Ke Mailong and the rest walked out of the valley, on the other side, Fei Yu and the other two also walked out.


    The two valleys and the two camps had three paths, forming a ''ya'' shape. The two valleys and the encampments had two teams facing each other.


    Seeing that his opponent did not capture any wind shadow rabbit, Ma De became excited.


    Carrying the metal cage with his right hand, with his left hand behind his back, he strutted towards the referee''s seat.


    When Ke Mailong saw how arrogant Ma De looked, and thought of the dejected look in his eyes when Lan Duo left, a wave of evil fire rose in Ke Mailong''s heart.


    With less than ten metres left, they were already at the referee''s side. At this moment, Fei Yu and Tissy had already left the team, there was nothing left for them here.


    Just then, Ke Mailong suddenly pulled out his sword and swept out, slashing horizontally at Ma De, the powerful aura of the sword forced Ma De to pull out his sword and fight.


    You fell for it, but Ke Mailong reached out and snatched the metal cage from Ma De''s hands, handing it over to the judge nearby without a care in the world.


    "You ¡­?" Ma De was so angry!


    The surrounding people were also stunned. They never expected this to happen! Such a scene actually occurred right in front of the judge. This was blatant provocation.


    But, looking at the rules, Ke Mailong did not make any mistakes. He was the one who handed the wind shadow rabbit over to the referee, and the victories according to the rules was theirs.


    However, what was the point of using force and snatching it in front of the referee?


    "Victory for Fierros''s team!" A few judges communicated with each other before finally coming to a decision.


    "What?" The people of the Fei Edika were not willing, with a whoosh, they surrounded him, seeking an explanation. This was too bullying, the people of Feulrose family did not show any sign of weakness and went up, the conflict was right in front of them, they were just missing a small fuse.


    "Calm down, calm down! Everyone, calm down!" With the conflict at hand, A Lamuli immediately consoled them. Although he was happy that his family had won, he felt that it was a bit of a loss after all. He had to make a move earlier if he wanted to snatch the wind shadow rabbit from under the referee''s nose.


    Besides, being cheap was already enough. This was something that could not be changed. As the saying goes, being cheap and behaving well was more than enough! Now that it was cheap, it was time to act good!


    In the end, the conflict was barely averted, but it was a disaster.


    Deep in the night, when A Lamuli and his trusted aides were discussing about the tournament, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    After opening the door, the one who entered was Ke Mailong.


    "Nephew, it''s so late. Is there something you need?" A Lamuli laughed and asked.


    "Uncle, leave that match to me tomorrow!" said with a gloomy face. Last time, although he had obtained victory in the last moment by seizing the wind shadow rabbit, it was not a glorious victory, so he couldn''t really raise his head in front of Lan Duo. This time, he had to win beautifully so that Lan Duo could win ¡­ At least she was happy!


    "You?" A Lamuli asked.


    "Yes, uncle."


    "But ¡­" A Lamuli was a little hesitant. It was unknown if it was a good or bad thing for Ke Mailong to participate in the competition. After all, although he was not a good person, his Cultivation Level was outstanding amongst his peers.


    He was the grandson of the Sword God Mei Lilith Wen La Kell. A Lamuli''s concern was: If there was an accident during the competition, if Ke Mailong was injured, who would be able to take responsibility for the anger of the Sword God?


    "Uncle, it''s settled." Ke Mailong said, he did not care about A Lamuli''s reaction, and was determined to fight.


    "That''s fine. I''ll listen to you. But nephew, you must be careful. You must not try to be fierce in order to avoid any accidents." A Lamuli instructed.


    Ke Mailong had a good grandfather, a Sword God!


    So, as long as one knew his identity, almost no one would go against his intentions. This also caused his character to become more and more arrogant.


    In the end, he had to enter the arena as soon as he said he wanted to. There was no way he could change that.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he liked Lan Duo Fierros, which was also A Lamuli''s daughter, he would have already said those evil words to her on behalf of A Lamuli''s daughter.


    Of course, this Ke Mailong was not a good person, he would never think of helping Feulrose family, it was just to make Lan Duo happy.


    "Second Elder, look... Tomorrow, is Ke Mailong going to fight a little ¡­ " A Lamuli said to one of his trusted aides.


    "Are you saying I''m ill-advised?" A Lamuli asked.


    "This subordinate would not dare."


    "What do I not dare to do? To be honest, it''s not that I''m inconsiderate, it''s that I can''t change this matter. Other than his grandfather, no one else can stop him from doing what he wants to do. Do you think he''ll listen to me?" A Lamuli was also somewhat resentful, the temper of this Ke Mailong was really not very good.


    "Your subordinate understands!"


    "Furthermore, although Ke Mailong is not much, he is, after all, taught by the old Sword God, and is about to break through the Saints s. Furthermore, there are no lack of life saving items on his body, so there shouldn''t be any accidents happening, right?" A Lamuli said, it could also be considered as comforting, but why was his heart so unsettled, could something really happen to him?

 C154

    Today, was the third day of the competition, which was also the third match.


    In the first two matches, both sides had won a single battle and were temporarily tied. Although the third sentence wasn''t a decisive battle, it was still very crucial.


    Walking onto the stage, Fei Yu saw that the other party was a silver-armoured swordsman. Ke Mailong Wen La Kai held a palm-sized Big Sword in his hand, whose spines were embedded with seven magicite crystal s, each of them were round and transparent, obviously a high quality product. This made the sword into a magic sword, and one of the highest quality ones.


    Seemingly, Ke Mailong was not here for the competition, after he got on the stage, he waved towards the spectator stands of the Feulrose family, there were also people who responded to him, it was a woman, extremely beautiful, and she was the person Ke Mailong liked, Lan Duo.


    So that''s how it was!


    At that moment, not only Fei Yu, even the spectators knew that Ke Mailong was there to fight, he was clearly here to chase after the woman.


    "Alright, both sides, take note!" The competition begins! " Seeing that Ke Mailong did not seem to have the intention of stopping, the referee couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Receive my sword!" In order to show off in front of his beloved, the judge had just announced the start of the competition, and Ke Mailong had already rushed over, wanting to display his power in front of his beloved.


    Cough ¡­


    What Fei Yu used was naturally his Flying Sword, and it was only used in his hands as a normal sword.


    With a slight use of force, Ke Mailong was pushed back.


    Fei Yu was already an expert of the Celestial domain, but this Ke Mailong had not even stepped into the Saints, so the two''s Cultivation Level could not be compared at all.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Dang for a dozen times, Ke Mailong did not manage to obtain any advantage, and was instead shaken to the point of numbing both of his hands.


    "We can''t go on like this!" Ke Mailong thought, not only must he win this battle, he also had to win beautifully, he must not drag his feet.


    "bladed tornado!" The seven magicite on Ke Mailong''s sword suddenly all lit up, following that, a bizarre gust of wind formed, and with a swing of the Big Sword, it swept towards Fei Yu.


    "Interesting!" Fei Yu realized that this was a single-element compound magic, it was the combination of two types of magic from a certain type of magic. Its power was much stronger than a single element, and also much easier to cast than different types of compound magic.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had been swept into it, Ke Mailong was elated, and frequently went to''s direction as a form of greeting!


    Although there were still no results, Ke Mailong did not think that Fei Yu could survive. When he first obtained the sword, his grandfather had told him that the magic on top of it was the wind system, and the bladed tornado could be said to be the most powerful single target offensive magic. Those who did not reach the Saints would not be able to resist it!


    That was why Ke Mailong was so proud, to celebrate in advance!


    But, the bladed tornado came and left quickly, just as Ke Mailong was feeling pleased with himself, the bladed tornado spread, being split into two by a gigantic blade type force, and immediately dissipated!


    The difference in strength was too great. No matter how good Ke Mailong''s equipment was, even if he could release bladed tornado, it would be useless. It would not be enough to make up for the huge disparity in strength.


    The bladed tornado could not do anything to Fei Yu!


    Fei Yu closed in on him like lightning, and before Ke Mailong could even react, the lightning struck him, and the blade of the sword swept past Ke Mailong''s head.


    "Pa Da ¡­"


    A metal object fell onto the ground. There were a few magicite crystal embedded on the metal.


    Ke Mailong recognized it, it was the item on the top of his helmet, and now, it was cut into the ground!


    The outcome of this sword strike had been decided!


    With the sword just now, if he went down a little more, he would not have only chopped off the accessory, but also Ke Mailong''s head!


    Only now did Ke Mailong come back to his senses from his shock. Fast, too fast!


    He didn''t even have the time to use his battle qi to defend himself before the ornament on the helmet was cut off.


    Below the stage, the lady who was cheering for Ke Mailong earlier had a disappointed look on his face as he turned around and walked out of the spectator''s seating area.


    At this time, Fei Yu had reached the side of the stage, and had not left the stage yet, and the judge had not announced the outcome of the competition.


    Originally, it should have been the referee who announced the result that left the stage, but that one sword strike just now was too clear, Fei Yu''s victory was already unquestionable. Ke Mailong did not have any chance to turn the tables when he had lost, and only then did Fei Yu walk off the stage, not waiting for the referee''s judgement.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ke Mailong became angry out of embarrassment.


    That was the Lan Duo he was currently pursuing, he couldn''t lose face in front of anyone, and if it wasn''t for her, Ke Mailong wouldn''t have come to the arena battle. He had originally planned to win her heart with a single victory, but now he was in such a sorry state.


    To lose face in front of Lan Duo!


    was furious, he could not accept this, he raised his sword and slashed at Fei Yu with reddened eyes.


    "Humph!" As if he had eyes on the back of his head, Fei Yu swung his sword without looking back. He had already been given one chance, and there were no second time, and he continued to walk off the stage.


    "Ah!"


    It turned out that when Fei Yu walked off the stage, Ke Mailong''s helmet suddenly split into two and fell to the ground. Blood leaked out from between his eyebrows and he fell to the ground.


    The judge came over to check, and then raised his hand, indicating that Ke Mailong was dead! Fei Yu wins!


    The Feulrose family representative''s face was extremely ugly, the background of Ke Mailong was great, now that he was dead, how could they explain themselves to the power backing Ke Mailong?


    Especially A Lamuli Fierros, whose face was deathly pale!


    Competition. There was nothing interesting about it. Everyone could tell that the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. Wanting to fight in an exciting match was almost impossible.


    However, the most important thing was that this was a battle for life!


    After walking down the stage, before Fei Yu could do anything, he was stopped by Tilly as he walked to a quiet place.


    "You can leave now. The farther the better." Tisselier said anxiously, looking around to see if anyone had passed.


    "What happened?" Seeing that Tissarie was so anxious that it didn''t seem like she was joking, Fei Yu asked.


    "You killed Ke Mailong, that''s the reason."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It seems like you are not clear, but this Ke Mailong cannot be killed. With his Cultivation Level, even if this Demon The Divine Realm can''t kill him, he can at least kill him with ten thousand. But he is still alive and well before he ascended the stage, do you know why?" Tisselier was anxious.


    "Go ahead." Fei Yu said.


    "It''s because the power behind him is easy to kill him, but no one can afford the consequences. Even my Feudika family cannot do it, do you understand?"


    "So, you two condoned him?"


    "It''s not indulgence, it''s helplessness. Do you understand that?"


    "Mhmm, I just can''t afford to offend him."


    "So, you have to be careful. It''s best if you find a place to hide. If you hide your name, you might be able to live the rest of your life peacefully."


    "What about you? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?"


    "At a time like this, how can you care about others? You should leave as soon as possible. If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t make it even if you want to. " There was an ominous feeling in her voice.


    "Could it be ¡­?"


    "That''s all I have to say. Farewell!" After Tisriel finished speaking, she turned around and walked away.


    In the evening, Fei Yu was wandering around with Lin Nuo and Belis when he accidentally saw a man wearing a long robe and hood. He turned into a small door in the backyard and was welcomed by a domestic servant.


    Isn''t that the leader of the Fierros family? What is he doing here? Although she was far away from the man and was intentionally dressed in a long robe and hood, with Fei Yu''s ability, he could still see him clearly. The person she recognized was the leader of the Fierros family, A Lamuli Fierros.


    Could it be ¡­ Something to do with Ke Mailong?


    Fei Yu quickly linked the two together and told Lin Nuo and Belis to go back first, while he followed behind A Lamuli.


    A Lamuli was led to a large room by a smart domestic servant, then to an inner room, then to a secret passage, and finally to a secret room, where there was a person waiting, Fei Yu carefully determined it was the Third Clan Elder, why were the two of them sneakily meeting up there?


    "Have you made up your mind?" A Lamuli didn''t hold back, and asked the first thing he said.


    "What else?"


    Ke Mailong''s grandfather is a Celestial domain Ranker, a Celestial domain Ranker! If we don''t hand over the person, not to mention your family, even my family will be implicated. " A Lamuli said.


    "I''m afraid this is what you were hoping for, right?"


    "How could that be? If I knew that something would happen to Ke Mailong, I wouldn''t have allowed him to appear no matter what." A Lamuli said with a bitter face. Ke Mailong had the backing of a powerful Celestial domain Ranker, so it was much more important to rope him in than a competition. What A Lamuli said was the truth.


    "And your plan?"


    "This way, we can''t make a move now. Let''s wait for the competition to end! However, there are some things that must be prepared in advance. " A Lamuli said.


    "What else is there?"


    "Spread the news, say, that the assassination attempt a few days ago was caused by that Fei Yu, and we''ll make our move a few days later when the entire city is in a storm."


    "You sure are poisonous! But are you sure you can keep him? "


    I have already asked the clan for help. Two Sword Saint and one Pharaoh will arrive shortly, and with the addition of your people, how can we not keep him? "


    "Hard to say, but you can''t let him go. Otherwise, it will be a huge problem for you. Do you understand?"


    "Do only you understand?" A Lamuli said snappily.


    It was obvious that the negotiations between the two sides were fraught with the smell of gunpowder.


    Although the negotiations had proceeded smoothly and the agreements that should have been reached had been reached, the two of them did not look as good as the other.


    Creak ¡­


    Fei Yu''s fists were clenched tightly, "You Feudika family, you actually repay me with kindness, two families actually teamed up to plot against me." Fei Yu really wanted to charge in and smash them into pieces, but after thinking about it, he gave up on that idea, "Good! For the benefit of your Feudika family, you betrayed me. Then, I will make you suffer the fate of losing both your husband and your soldiers! "


    He turned around and returned to his room. Before he could even sit down, there was a knock on the door. There were so many things happening today. Who was this person?


    "Hello, Sir!" When he opened the door, he found that it was the Third Elder''s attendant.


    "What''s the matter?" Fei Yu said coldly, he was resentful that the Third Elder would betray him for the sake of the clan, and even the people who loved the house and loved the house would be filled with resentment towards the people of the Feudika family.


    "Can we talk inside?" The attendant said.


    "En!"


    "Sir, do you know that a calamity is about to befall you?" The servant looked around, only to see that there was no one around, before he closed the door and entered behind Fei Yu.


    "Oh, tell me."


    "Sir, you killed someone on the stage today. You killed Ke Mailong, right?" The attendant said.


    "That''s right."


    "But do you know Ke Mailong''s backer?" The attendant said.


    "You know?"


    "I know, this Ke Mailong is the grandson of Sword God Mei Mumulis Wen La Kere." The attendant said.


    "So what?"


    "How is it? Milord, do you know, in such a large family like the Feudika family, their most powerful fighting force is only at the peak of the Saints, and in the entire Demon The Divine Realm, there are only six Celestial domain Rankers. The attendant sighed.


    "Continue!"


    "In order to shirk our responsibility, the Third Elder has already decided to hand you over in exchange for Sword God''s understanding. That''s why I said a calamity is coming your way."


    "How do you know all this?"


    "Just overheard."


    "Why did you tell me?"


    "Alright, it seems like you won''t be able to trust me if you don''t take out something genuine."


    "Of course."


    "Actually, it''s very simple. People say that I''m a spy, an enemy of the Feudika family, and you are the one the Feudika family wants to deal with. The enemy of the Feudika family is my friend, so I''m helping you, are you satisfied with my explanation?" the attendant replied.


    With Fei Yu''s current ability, it was not difficult for him to grasp a person''s mental undulations. When the servant replied, Fei Yu had always paid attention to the servant''s mental undulations.


    It was not a lie!


    "Also, I can tell you something else. It will be quite troublesome. As for whether you can solve it or not, that will depend on your ability."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about Tisselier." The servant whispered in a mysterious tone.

 C155

    "It''s about Tisselier." The servant whispered in a mysterious tone.


    "What''s the matter with him, Tisselier?"


    "Before you speak of this, you must understand one thing. Do you know where this so-called artefact wielder came from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Alright, let me explain it to you."


    Of course there was a reason behind this. In fact, divine instrument could not be manipulated by a single person, most of them required extremely tyrannical strength.


    On the other hand, the artefact wielder was a special case. What they grasped wasn''t a complete divine instrument, but a divine instrument with its strength sealed.


    The power of sealing divine instrument corresponded to a much lower requirement on its users. This method was only known to families that had experienced a long time.


    Like this, following the improvement of the artefact wielder''s Cultivation Level, the mystical seal gradually undid itself. When the artefact wielder''s Cultivation Level reaches a certain degree, the seal on the divine instrument will be completely undone.


    Firstly, it had to conform to the characteristics of the divine instrument. For example, fire attributed divine instrument had to choose a fire attributed physique, and secondly, it had to be strong, so it had to be able to withstand the impact of the power of the skill.


    Moreover, because the artefact wielder possessed immense power, the question of loyalty to the family was especially important.


    In order to completely control the artefact wielder and prevent them from betraying their family when they found out the truth, their bodies were filled with hidden poison.


    Such was the case with Tislil!


    "So you''re saying, Tisselier''s current parents aren''t his real parents. Furthermore, she''s poisoned and can be triggered at any time, right?"


    "That''s it."


    "What poison is it?"


    "Mandarin duck taking life."


    Mandarin duck taking life s were a type of Magical Beast''s poison, and every time they were born, they were twins, rank two Magical Beast s. However, the two beasts could secrete their own liquids and nothing would happen to them if they were sprayed out by themselves, but as long as the two liquids met each other, they would become extremely poisonous and instantly lose their lives.


    Moreover, these two secretions were not something that magic and battle qi could resist.


    Therefore, the clan would cultivate this kind of Magical Beast, and when they became of age, they would take out two different kinds of venom to store, and the Magical Beast would immediately be destroyed to prevent others from using it.


    Of course, because there were very few of these Magical Beast and it was extremely difficult to nurture them, only extremely important people were qualified to use this poison. Furthermore, the poison''s duration of use was extremely long, as long as it was replenished once every ten years, no one would be able to escape.


    In addition, the requirements for the personnel responsible for raising them were extremely strict. They were the slaves of several elders of the family, and they were the kind that signed spirit contracts. It was impossible for them to betray or reveal secrets.


    "Where''s the evidence?" Just based on Tisley''s advice to him to leave, he must definitely save this Tisley. But how could he make her believe that?


    Tisriel would not believe empty words. She had to find evidence.


    "Here is everything you want. Whether you can get it or not will depend on your ability." The servant took out a animal skin and gave it to Fei Yu.


    "Map?" He opened the animal skin and saw a detailed map. On it, there was a marked place.


    It seemed that this attendant had really come prepared!


    Without further ado, they had to move immediately!


    However, time was of the essence. If he didn''t have the time to plan things in detail, then ¡­ Get rid of the violence!


    Using the night to get close to the mark on the map, after a few scans of the spiritual consciousness, Fei Yu summoned the Primitive flying dragon, Hank, with one goal in mind: To cause trouble!


    Taking advantage of the chaos!


    BOOM! When Hank, who was once again at the level of a Saints, landed, his mountain-like body directly collapsed several houses, causing a huge commotion.


    The ground shook! fissure! Earth Thrust!


    The talent of the earth system Divine Beasts had been displayed, and the earth system magic had been superimposed on each other to display its might. In a short span of time, the entire manor had been thrown into chaos, people were screaming and shouting.


    Open!


    Fei Yu hacked down with all his might, and the house that was marked on the map was instantly split into two, revealing an area that was completely different from its outside appearance.


    There was nothing on the surface, but there was a sturdy basement underneath!


    Fei Yu entered in a flash, ignored everything else, and took everything away!


    The map had clearly stated that as long as the basement was not opened in a specific way, the self-destruct system would be activated within ten seconds.


    Sure enough, just as Fei Yu finished packing up and turned to leave, the self-destruct system activated!


    After the explosion, the house that seemed like a normal house had been turned into ashes, leaving only a huge pit on the ground. Whether it was people or information, there was no possibility of preserving it.


    "What''s going on?" The Third Elder asked. These few days, he had been troubled by many trivial matters. He tossed and turned, and just as he fell asleep, he was awakened by a loud noise.


    "Someone invaded the library and self-destructed!" The fourth elder was on duty tonight as he spoke to the third elder.


    "Did you lose the information?" The Third Elder asked.


    "It shouldn''t be. The self-destruct system was activated just in time. It should have been destroyed along with the intruder."


    "Who?" Tisselier jerked awake in her sleep. Someone?


    "Shh, it''s me." In the darkness, Fei Yu could still see that Tissy was wearing her light pajamas. Maybe it was to sleep comfortably, but it was enough for Fei Yu to see.


    The surging waves in front of his chest, the snow-white shoulders, the two protrusions separated by a thin layer of cloth, and the lower part of his waist ¡­ It was still under the blanket!


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" It was obvious that he had locked the door before he went to sleep. How did he get in?


    "Wear your clothes and come with me, it''s urgent!"


    "Good!" You go out first! " If someone else had barged into her bedroom, especially when her clothes were in disarray, or even leaked out information, Tissy would have long unsheathed her sword. However, for some reason, if it was Fei Yu, Tissel would only feel a little embarrassed, but not angry.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he walked towards the living room. It turned out that after Fei Yu had robbed the information, he had actually directly arrived at Tissy''s place.


    "What is it?" Soon, Tisselier came in after changing her clothes.


    Fei Yu placed all the information he got about Tissy Lil on the table for her to see for himself.


    At the beginning, Tisriel was careless, but soon after she frowned, her face turned pale. Finally, she became hysterical.


    "This is not true. Tell me ¡­" "You lied to me!" This was too much of a blow to her. The family that gave birth to her became enemies with her family!


    "I''m sorry!"


    "No, you liar, you big liar!" Tisselier really couldn''t accept it, but this record was a family secret. It couldn''t be fake! Moreover, she had experienced many of the things in the file.


    "No, no, it''s not true!" At this moment, she was no longer that valiant looking woman, but a weak little woman who needed someone''s heartache and protection.


    After a long time, perhaps she was too tired from crying, or perhaps it was because the excitement was too great, but Tisselier ¡­ He had fainted!


    Fei Yu immediately took a look, it was okay, it was just that he was too sad, it would be fine after he slept for a bit!


    After feeding a pellet of Pills that could replenish its vitality, Fei Yu helped Tissy up onto the bed.


    It was unknown if it was because of Fei Yu''s miraculous Pills, or because Tissel''s desire to take revenge was too strong, but after she fell asleep for less than an hour, she woke up. Without saying a word, she picked up the Big Sword hanging on the wall and walked out.


    What to do?


    Fei Yu immediately reacted, this must be revenge! With Tissy''s Cultivation Level and condition, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    "Wait, where are you going?" Fei Yu hurriedly stopped Tissinger.


    "Revenge!"


    "If you go and take revenge now, with your Cultivation Level, wouldn''t you be courting death?"


    "We have no choice but to avenge the annihilation of our clan." Tisriel had made up her mind that she would take revenge.


    "But if you go now, won''t it cause pain to your loved ones and speed up the enemies?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it, what was the reason for your family''s annihilation?"


    "It''s because of me!" It was because she possessed a spatial constitution and the Feudika family needed this kind of baby that his family would be annihilated.


    "Then why did they bring you here?"


    "The divine instrument that controls the sky."


    "That''s right. If you go back now, isn''t it to tell them that you''ve already given birth to your own life? What do you think will happen to them?"


    "Kill me and take back the Space Splitter?"


    "Exactly. Did you get your revenge then?"


    "Nope."


    "Are you still going?"


    "But they ¡­ They killed my whole family. " Tisselier still couldn''t let it go. Her mood was extremely unstable.


    "Hmm, not like this." If he did not vent it out, there would definitely be a problem. Hence, he did not care whether it was despicable, but it was against someone even more despicable, it was more like giving his life back then.


    "Well?"


    "Are you going to compete in the next few days?"


    "Yes, the elders of the fourth match have given up. There is a great disparity in strength between the contestants, so it is almost a foregone conclusion that I will lose. The elders of my family have arranged for me to fight in the fifth match, and I am bound to win the fifth match." Tisriel gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    "Then what if you fail?"


    "The mining rights to the mine will fall into the hands of the Feulrose family."


    "Does that affect your family greatly?"


    "It''s not very big, but it''s not small either. The elders will definitely feel heartache for a while."


    That''s good then, if not for us, when the time comes, you would deliberately lose the competition, causing the few clan elders'' hearts to ache for a while, then leave Feudika family, and in the future, when you have mastered ''Sky Splitting'' and can then come back for revenge, it would be a long time for you to seek revenge as a gentleman. Fei Yu tried to persuade his slowly, maybe he could delay it for a while.


    "Ten years isn''t too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance?"


    "That''s right. Think about it, even your dead family wouldn''t want you to die, right? Even if it''s to avenge your dead parents, you should still temporarily preserve your life, waiting for the day when you can behead your enemy. "


    "Alright then!" After a long silence, Tissel finally agreed.


    "As for the Mandarin duck taking life, don''t worry, let me handle it."


    "You have a way?"


    "Back then, you suffered from such a severe injury and were even poisoned. Did I treat you just like before? It shouldn''t be more serious this time around, right?"


    "True."


    "Alright, your mission now is to replenish your energy and build up your strength. When the time comes, we''ll have a good show."


    "En!"


    After leaving the door, Fei Yu told Lin Nuo and Belis to take care of Tissy so that he wouldn''t do something stupid if he didn''t want to. Using the cover of the night, he flew directly to a secret location on the map, an important base in the Feudika family, the cultivation center of Mandarin duck taking life s.


    Indeed, the fourth match of the second day ended.


    In the competition, the Feudika family participant was obviously weaker than the opponent, and was quickly knocked down. However, just as the opponent was looking at him suspiciously, the Feudika family participant exploded, striking the Feulrose family participant like a bolt of lightning, directly injuring the opponent severely.


    However, after some discussion, the judge announced that the Feulrose family had won!


    What was this?


    How about it? The last time Ke Mailong stole the wind shadow rabbit, the clan elder was also in the referee team, why didn''t he stand out to speak?


    Under the fury of the crowd, a battle of arms broke out. Within fifteen minutes, several people died and dozens more were wounded.


    At this point, the two sides had reached a draw. The fifth match had indeed become a decisive victory.


    And at this time, Fei Yu had already left. Where did he go?

 C156

    With Fei Yu''s speed, even a thousand miles would pass in an instant. He arrived at the secret location indicated by the map without much effort, and found a manor in an extremely secretive valley. Hehe, it would be more appropriate to call it a base.


    The entrance to the manor was a natural cave. Through the cave filled with sentries, the inside of the manor was suddenly filled with light. It was a valley with a radius of a few kilometers.


    The terrain of the valley was extremely dangerous, it was surrounded by mountains on all four sides, and to enter, there were only two paths, either to go through the four sides of the precipitous cliff, or to climb over the precipitous cliff where clouds shrouded the entire area. Or to go through the easier path, it was the cave Fei Yu had entered, but one had to have the ability to avoid the sentries.


    As one of the family''s core secrets, this base could be said to be heavily guarded.


    The part of the sky was covered by a huge composite alarm spell, which focused on warning and protection. As long as there was an object, regardless of whether it was a human, a Magical Beast, or something else, an alarm would immediately be issued to attract the attention of the supervisors, allowing them to determine if it was an accident or a real invasion.


    Moreover, the defensive power of this shield was second to none.


    Other than that, there were also hidden sentries at the highest points of the city. There was not a single thing missing from the sky or the ground, and they were all being monitored by the hidden sentries, and each of the sentries could see at least two of the other sentries, which also ensured the safety of the sentries. As long as one of the sentries was cleared, at least two of the sentries would be able to spot them and alert them in time.


    Since it was impossible to walk on the ground, then let''s walk underground. That should be fine, right?


    It was the same!


    The ground here was not ordinary soil, but a large chunk of magic rock. It had a very strong magic resistance and was also very hard.


    There were two ways of entering the cave. Magic formed a tunnel, or using tools to dig a tunnel.


    magic rock had a strong resistance to magic, so it was impossible for Magician to use magic to form a tunnel.


    The magic rock was also very hard, so digging in the tunnels with tools was also not possible. Furthermore, in the middle of the two floors of the magic rock, for the sake of safety, half a foot of thick iron water was actually poured inside, forming a half foot thick iron plate layer. The two floors of magic rock and the iron plate layer were only 5 meters thick.


    This wasn''t all. Every hour, there would be people checking the integrity of the magic rock s by numbers. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to enter from underground! Difficult! This was not an ordinary difficulty!


    In addition, there was a double team of patrolling guards and a Saint realm expert who guarded the place all day long.


    There were even some people in the family who did not check every once in a while. It could be said that they were like an iron wall.


    It is truly difficult to enter such a fortress without anyone noticing!


    However, Fei Yu also noticed something when he went around the bottom that the magic array was extremely strong. If he had to conduct a scan, it would be hard to not get discovered.


    Maybe it was because of the technology, but the isolated magic array had a limited range and was limited to the surface. It was like a hemispherical lid, unable to detect anything from underground, maybe it was because they were too confident, and believed that no one could break through the five meter thick underground defense.


    Thinking about it, Fei Yu made a plan.


    To deal with this sort of extraordinary thing, naturally, he had to use an extraordinary method.


    The earth escape opened up a small space in the ground, and the size was just enough for Fei Yu to stand on.


    Then, Fei Yu activated his spiritual consciousness and began to search for the exact location of the Mandarin duck taking life. Under the powerful spiritual consciousness, the location of the Mandarin duck taking life was quickly locked down.


    It was this pair!


    Fei Yu summoned his zhenyuan from the ground. Like a cannonball, he blew apart the two layers of magic rock s and the iron plate s, passing through the Mandarin duck taking life''s room in a straight line and instantly collecting the pair of Mandarin duck taking life s inside the house. Without stopping, he directly broke through the roof, and then through the magic shield s on top of his head, and then disappeared into the distance.


    Sometimes, the stupidest and most direct method was the best method!


    Fei Yu was not afraid of getting found out about the Mandarin duck taking life being stolen, as long as he could get a sample of the Mandarin duck taking life! Thus, the most direct form of violence was taken.


    Before anyone could react, Fei Yu would seize the Mandarin duck taking life s and escape at the fastest speed possible. Fei Yu did not believe that anyone could catch up to him!


    In reality, it was exactly like that, in the instant when Fei Yu broke out from the ground, he was already discovered by the Saint realm expert on duty. But Fei Yu''s movements were too fast, to the point where the Saint realm expert only saw a shadow.


    Was it because the protection of the family was not strong enough?


    It was possible for them to invade from underground. They had already considered this when the base was first built, so they used magic rock s, iron plate s, and even check the underground regularly. With the magic rock s and iron plate defense, normal experts would not think about it anymore!


    Saint realm expert?


    Yes, please pass through the magic rock, iron plate, and the magic array''s defensive layer. It will take Saint realm expert less than fifteen minutes to pass through this defensive layer, but, to not be discovered, is impossible.


    Forget about staying, no one even saw this intruder. Ordinary people could only see a hole in the ground and a hole in the roof, and even those two Saint realm expert s could only see a faint shadow.


    "The Mandarin duck taking life have lost a pair, the ground has been destroyed in a single area, and the roof has been destroyed in another area. Other than that, nothing else has been discovered." Not long after Fei Yu took away the Mandarin duck taking life, the matter was sent back to the clan via magic, and the few elders held a meeting to discuss it overnight.


    "This person''s strength is profound, he must at least have the strength of a peak Saints. Otherwise, the magic rock and the iron plate will not be able to break through the ground." Fifth Elder said.


    "Without any clues, is it really just because of a pair of Mandarin duck taking life?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "Could it be that the Mandarin duck taking life''s secret was leaked, or was it just a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence?"


    "Breaking through the clan''s tight blockade cannot be just a coincidence."


    "Alright, let''s end the discussion here today. There''s still the final match, let''s deal with this matter after the competition is over. So many things have already happened, we can''t allow any accidents to happen during the competition." The third elder said.


    Catching a pair of Mandarin duck taking life s was easy. As long as he could analyze the characteristics of the two substances and find out what was compatible with the materials in Tissaie''s body, he would have a lot of ways to remove or expel them from his body.


    In fact, there were many examples of time being non-toxic, and when combined, they were poisonous. It was not uncommon in daily life, just that the consequences were relatively light and did not attract attention, for example, leek and honey. Eating together could cause heartache; persimmon and goose eating together could lead to severe deaths.


    Fei Yu only used half a day''s time to find the characteristics of the poison after a few experiments, and then concocted the appropriate antidote.


    At the same time, Fei Yu also knew that after this incident, Tissy was a loner, and would definitely leave the clan. Not only that, she might even be wanted and hunted down by the clan.


    This was something that Fei Yu did not want to see, but it could not be avoided either.


    After all, although Tisselier had behaved normally for the past two days, her mental state was extremely unstable. If she could not vent some of the anger in her heart, Tisselier would collapse before she could take revenge.


    Moreover, this Feudika family was really hateful, he actually went out to burn people and rob people for the sake of a high quality baby, and even did something like exterminating a whole family.


    Even Fei Yu could not bear to see this, he wanted to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, so without saying a word, Fei Yu helped Tissy. To deal with Feudika family, there was a good saying, "If you mess around, you have to pay your debts!", and it was time for Feudika family to pay the price.


    However, although Tisselier''s Cultivation Level was outstanding among her peers, she was still young, how could it compare to those old monsters who had cultivated for decades, centuries, or even millenniums?


    Therefore, Fei Yu felt that it was necessary to make some preparations for Tissy, at the very least, the Cultivation Level had to be raised a little. Fei Yu did not want to see Tissy die, so he was determined to deal with this matter.


    Firstly, Fei Yu made a special pill, it was an antidote pill.


    Then, he also refined a special Pei Yuan Dan, in order to raise Tissy''s Cultivation Level, with Tissy''s current condition, raising her strength to the level of Saints wouldn''t be a problem at all. As for the realm, it would depend on Tissy''s own hard work and luck.


    Finally, the Pei Yuan Dan was hidden in the center of the pill and a special pill was made.


    Tisselier had taken the pill without hesitation that night, and now, Tisselier was in a state of chaos!


    Actually, this pill could already be considered a pill, it was enough to have the antidote, but if he wanted to increase the Cultivation Level without leaving any side effects, it was definitely a part of it!


    Therefore, Fei Yu refined a pill first. After the pill was completed, he wrapped it with pills, detoxifying the poison first before adding Cultivation Level.


    After taking the pill, Tissarie felt a cool sensation spread throughout her body, as if a layer of shackles had been removed. The time bomb that was hidden inside her body had finally been removed.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling appeared after the refreshing feeling and quickly spread throughout his body.


    Strength?


    From this warm current, Tissinger could feel the power, which quickly merged into her body and turned into her own power.


    Suppressing the excitement and suspicion in her heart, Tissel rapidly channeled her battle spirit, in order to better integrate that power and raise her Cultivation Level.


    "Thank you!" On the second day, the first thing Tissy did was to thank Fei Yu.


    There were even times when Tisley wondered if Fei Yu had taken a fancy to her beauty, thus intentionally getting close to her, and helped her overcome his difficulties time and time again.


    But when she thought about it again, she felt that it was impossible. Lin Nuo and Belis, who were by Fei Yu''s side, were not the peerless beauties in the world?


    Moreover, from their conversation, Tissy knew that the two of them had several other sisters. Each of them was extraordinarily beautiful, or at least not inferior to her.


    He already had so many female friends, this Fei Yu should no longer covet her beauty, right?


    Furthermore, Fei Yu had already done so much for her, it wouldn''t be too much to repay her with his body right?


    Thinking about it, although Fei Yu was not an extremely handsome guy, the more he looked, the more interesting he seemed. The more he looked, the more unusual he looked, and the more he couldn''t help but look again.


    When she thought of this, Tisselier''s face turned slightly red. Her heart felt like it was being struck by a deer, could it be that ¡­!?


    Two days later, the fifth match, the decisive battle, began!


    Tishale''s opponent was a swordsman, covered in thick iron armor, holding a heavy sword that looked like a door board.


    She was the leader of the young generation in the Feulrose family. The genius swordsman had interacted with her several times before, and at that time, her Cultivation Level was slightly inferior to Han Sen''s.


    It was just that she did not have the ability to completely control this power. This kind of people who possessed the power of Saints but could not completely control it was called subsage, or False Saint, meaning incomplete Saint realm expert.


    Saints''s power that could not be completely controlled, could easily be used against a nearly normal Saints''s power. Even if it could not gain the upper hand, it would definitely be evenly divided. With the added secret weapon, victory should not be a problem.


    Tisselier had such confidence!


    Just as the referee announced the start of the match, Han Sen rushed forward as he knew his advantage. As long as his opponent could face him head on, he would win half the match!


    At the same time, Tisselier also wanted to test the power she had just obtained, so she raised her sword to meet the incoming attack!


    Ping Ping Ping Pang Pang ¡­


    As a result, Han Sen was extremely shocked. In terms of strength, Tissy was obviously stronger than him, and after a few rounds, both sides had used their battle spirit. However, Han Sen was still at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, Han Sen changed his fighting style and started to avoid the crucial points, competing on how to control his strength!


    This was because he had met with Tisriel''s weakness, and the power he had just obtained could not be channeled into the Ruyi, giving him the strength of a Saints.


    For a long time, neither of them was able to do anything to the other.


    That''s it!


    Tisriel held the air in her hands.


    Do you remember that?


    As mentioned earlier, it was the battle part of the divine instrument that was left behind by the prehistoric era, the Void Shattering Shuttle.


    Boom ¡­


    Borrowing the power of the rift, Tissy destroyed her opponent''s Big Sword and armor, and also severely injured Han Sen.


    Right now, only the sword hilt was left in Han Sen''s hand, the heavy sword on his body was covered with dense scratches, it was obvious that Tissy hadn''t used her ability to split the air yet, if not, let alone a heavy steel armor, even a small mountain would instantly be destroyed!


    However, even if he was unable to unleash the power that a spatial rift should have, Han Sen was still unable to endure such an immense power. Under the impact of such a huge power, Han Sen had already suffered from severe internal injuries, and was completely unable to continue battling!


    After struggling for a while, Han Sen still did not have the strength to stand up again.


    The judge waited outside for a few seconds. If, within ten seconds, Han Sen was unable to stand up, then Han Sen would have lost the battle.


    After struggling for a few more times, Han Sen gave up dispiritedly. His injuries were too heavy, and he was barely able to muster up any strength.


    However, this was the arena battle, and there was no reinforcements. There was no point in delaying any longer!


    Seeing that Han Sen was unable to stand up, and after counting up to 10, the referee was about to announce the winner of this match as Tissy.


    At this moment, Tisril spoke up, "I... "Admit defeat!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The entire arena was in chaos!


    What was going on?


    Having already obtained such an obvious advantage, the referee was about to announce her victory, so how could Tissell take the initiative to admit defeat?


    Not only did the spectators from the two families not understand, even Tissy''s opponent, Han Sen, did not. He thought to himself, "I can''t even stand up anymore.


    The people from the Fierros family laughed. Although the reason for the victory was unknown, in the end, he had won. As long as he won!


    What about Fedka?


    At the moment when Tissy announced her defeat, the smiles of the elders watching the battle suddenly froze!


    He lost!


    He had lost for no reason!


    How was this possible?


    Tisriel turned away from the stage and walked quickly out of it!


    Since the family law enforcement team was already waiting for her, if she didn''t leave now, she probably wouldn''t have the chance!


    However, Tisselier had still underestimated the family''s reaction speed. When she arrived outside the venue, there was already a small group of people waiting for her.


    Law Enforcement Squadron!


    These people were all at the peak of the realm of Saints, and also had a set of offensive skills. Adding to that, every team member usually lived together, and they were very familiar with each other, so their teamwork was flawless.


    This small group of elites were enough to capture an early stage Saints, but she, was merely a subsage. It was difficult, very difficult to leave this place!


    "Tisselier, come back with us and accept the family''s law."

 C157

    Where was Fei Yu now?


    Close, very close!


    Just outside the courtyard, hidden behind a tree not far away.


    Fei Yu kept a close eye on the development of the situation. If Tilly was in danger, Fei Yu would not hesitate to take action, but now was not the time.


    Because, Fei Yu had already made arrangements for all of this.


    It turned out that Ke Lisita, who had just healed his friend not too long ago, had received news. He contacted Fei Yu the day before the competition and asked him to treat his friend''s illness.


    Coincidentally, Fei Yu didn''t plan to come forward directly in this matter, and didn''t want to expose this matter to the world too early. That way, the Hall of Light would easily discover it: Isn''t that Fei Yu?


    And it just so happened that Ke Lisita had come at the right time. With Ke Lisita''s ability, coupled with Fei Yu''s secret help, it was not a problem for him to bring Tissy out safely.


    However, after inspecting the patient that Ke Lisita had brought with him, Fei Yu immediately changed his plans.


    Fei Yu discovered from his examination that this patient''s Cultivation Level was not ordinary. Even now, he still retained a certain amount of Cultivation Level.


    Of course, compared to this person''s original Cultivation Level, he was still lacking slightly.


    Fei Yu estimated that this person''s Cultivation Level should be at the peak of the Saints.


    "It can be cured!" After Fei Yu inspected the body, he discovered that An Denan was not injured from the wound, nor was he injured from the inside, he did not know about the poison either.


    The congenital malformation of the meridians in the legs was not serious. For ordinary people, and even those warriors under the Saints, this kind of defect did not affect them at all.


    But once they reached the Saints, the effects of this kind of flaw would become obvious. If they were to once again attack the Celestial domain, this kind of congenital flaw would become a fatal obstruction!


    Because of this, An Denan failed to break through the Celestial domain several times. In the end, when he tried to break through the barrier forcefully, his deformed legs suffered irreparable damage, causing him to only be able to maintain the Cultivation Level below the Saints.


    Because of this, An Denan paid a heavy price and lost everything he had. Fortunately, he still retained the Cultivation Level beneath the Saints, and adding his outstanding knowledge, he should still be able to live a normal life.


    This time, he had come full of hope.


    "Really?" An Denan trembled as he asked, there was nothing better than this, he had waited dozens of years for such news.


    "En!" In Fei Yu''s opinion, treating this disease was simple as well. After it was destroyed, the leg veins would be completely destroyed and then reestablished.


    However, due to the direction of civilization, the medical system in this world mainly focused on magic healing. The areas where magic was ineffective were basically deemed incurable!


    On the other hand, although An Denan''s legs were slightly deformed, there was no ''injury'' that could be treated. If he couldn''t even find an injury, then the illness would naturally be incurable.


    Thus, acupuncture broke the pain in An Denan''s leg. Fei Yu destroyed all the meridians in An Denan''s leg with a single palm, and then, with the help of both the zhenyuan and the medicine, he quickly corrected the deformity in An Denan''s leg after almost three hours of hard work. Furthermore, under Fei Yu''s deliberate actions, it was even more tyrannical than before!


    "This... Is that true? " An Denan was practically crying because of this comfortable feeling!


    Hm! He was already at the peak of the Saints and only had enough power reserves. He was only a step away from reaching the Celestial domain, and on a whim, Fei Yu decided to help An Denan!


    Otherwise, 99 out of 100 would be unable to cross this one.


    Fei Yu said: "An Denan, do you want to experience the power of the Celestial domain?"


    Feel the power of the Celestial domain?


    "You are... Celestial domain Ranker? " An Denan was in disbelief, from Ke Lisita''s description, An Denan could tell that he was a powerful warrior, a powerful warrior.


    But, a Celestial domain Ranker... This was far beyond An Denan''s expectations, a Celestial domain Ranker!


    "Doesn''t it look like it?"


    "Like... "Yes."


    Receiving the definite answer, An Denan was overjoyed. Feeling the power of the Celestial domain, that would undoubtedly add a beacon of light for his future cultivation, and would even directly break through his bottleneck to enter the Celestial domain.


    If not, it would be a fantasy for him to have a Celestial domain Ranker to guide him. He nodded his head with a serious expression.


    "Carefully experience it!"


    Fei Yu bellowed, he released his power, and the pressure that belonged to a Celestial domain Ranker directly descended.


    The peak of the Saints, Celestial domain, the two were only a step apart.


    However, only until now did An Denan finally understand how far away he was. This peak of the Saints, in front of a Celestial domain Ranker, was nothing more than an ant trying to overestimate its strength!


    At this moment, Fei Yu was like a towering gigantic mountain, while he, An Denan, was like an ant in front of a giant mountain.


    "Calm down and experience it carefully!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice shook An Denan awake.


    An Denan could not help but feel extremely ashamed. How could a dignified peak Saints be scared by such a simple Qi?


    However, if he was scared by the aura of a Celestial domain Ranker, it wouldn''t be shameful at all!


    "AHH!"


    Finally, An Denan mustered his courage and took a few deep breaths. He suddenly channeled all of his strength and gathered all of the strength in his body to release a domain at the peak of the Saints Realm to resist the pressure coming from Fei Yu.


    After a long while, An Denan finally adapted to Fei Yu''s pressure, unknowingly, his body was already drenched in sweat, and his domain had already been compressed and compressed again, finally turning into an oval shape, with it being only slightly higher than his own body.


    After sweeping through the spiritual consciousness, Fei Yu realized that An Denan had already gotten used to the pressure, and could not help but secretly nod his head, as he praised in his heart: "This An Denan has good talent and perseverance, no wonder he was able to obtain the Cultivation Level of the peak of the Saints with his Innate Weakness, it is not a coincidence!"


    After a while, feeling that An Denan had already completely adapted and was starting to have some energy left, Fei Yu knew that he could start the next step.


    "Be careful, now, I will let you experience the true power of the Celestial domain, whether you succeed or not will depend on one move, are you ready?" Fei Yu asked.


    An Denan nodded his head cautiously. At the same time, he was greatly shocked, it turned out that the mountain like pressure was not the Celestial domain, then what was the real Celestial domain?


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Fei Yu belonged to the Domain of the Gods (In the future, let''s call it the Domain of the Gods!) to avoid being confused with the Celestial domain s!) Simplify, weaken, and release it in its weakest state. If this was still not something An Denan could endure, Fei Yu would not be able to do anything.


    Suddenly, the air seemed to freeze. The heavy pressure became unfathomable. It was both real and irresistible.


    This was something that An Denan had never thought of and had never seen before.


    At this time, An Denan''s Domain had already been compressed into a thin layer, stuck to the surface of his body, as if it could dissipate at any time.


    Persistence! Persistence! Persistence!


    An Denan encouraged himself as he carefully perceived the domain of god. He knew that this was the only chance he had, and if he missed it, there would be no next time!


    Suddenly, An Denan''s aura soared as a pair of golden wings appeared behind his back. The domain of the Saint realm expert instantly changed and expanded to a range of about three meters.


    Wings?


    Fei Yu had studied it before, and had obtained some results. These feathers were an energy storage and an amplifier, which could roughly increase their strength by a level.


    If two people were on the same Cultivation Level level, then having wings would undoubtedly give them an overwhelming advantage. They would be able to use power that was one level higher than their own Cultivation Level, or perhaps have some secret techniques that could allow them to use more power.


    But that was mostly in the form of overdrawing one''s life, and the consequences were very serious. Unless there was a critical moment, ordinary people would not use it.


    Also, there was a prerequisite for wings to increase their power, as they could not be in a bottleneck state. For example, the peak of the Saints, wings could only increase the user''s power a little, it was impossible to raise wings to Celestial domain.


    Otherwise, with the population of the six great Temple s, even if one percent of them possessed wings, wouldn''t the peak of nearly a million below the Saints produce close to ten thousand Saint realm expert?


    But in fact, the number of Saint realm expert in the Demon The Divine Realm was far less than this.


    In addition, feathers were related to bloodlines, not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it. One had to have a pure bloodline, be strong enough strength, and also have a certain amount of luck.


    When the wings appeared, An Denan already knew ¡­ Done!


    His entire body became light, An Denan knew, he had finally broken through.


    After going through Fei Yu''s guidance and stimulation, An Denan finally crossed that threshold and stepped into the great entrance of the Celestial domain.


    "Thank you very much, Sir. If you have any instructions in the future, I will not hesitate to help you!" An Denan immediately fell to the ground, prostrated himself, and expressed his most sincere gratitude to Fei Yu.


    "There''s no need for that. If you don''t have the talent, no matter how much I help you, you won''t be able to break through to the Celestial domain. This is the result of your own hard work."


    You are too modest, without you, only the crippled An Denan, and without the Celestial domain, as long as you have anything in the future, please feel free to tell me. He knew very well that all of this was bestowed to him by Fei Yu. Otherwise, he would only be a handicapped warrior for the rest of his life.


    From then on, Fei Yu had another strong supporter, a supporter of the Celestial domain!


    "Is this the result of your investigation after so many days?" Longnu (Auxiliary Hall Master of the Light God Palace) looked at the report in his hand. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied, and his face turned extremely unsightly.


    "Subordinate is incompetent. The remaining two people could have committed the crime and are the most likely suspects. However, we are unable to obtain any evidence, so it is difficult to determine who is the bandit." His subordinate, the intelligence officer, Langkis said while half-kneeling.


    "En!" Servant Lang snorted and asked, "Then where are these two now?"


    Fei Yu is a guest at Feudika family. According to reliable news, Feudika family is currently investigating his background, and intends to recruit him as a guest.


    "That''s it?" Runner asked.


    "Yes."


    "Check again. I''ll give you two half a month. You have to make substantial progress for me." Runner tossed the report to Rankis and gave him a death order.


    "Yes."


    "In addition, have the Cook''s spirit arrived yet?" Due to the leak of the information, several groups of people have been intercepted and armed to varying degrees.


    "Cargo two!"


    "Two pieces would be fine, but what about the undelivered piece within the plan?" Runner asked.


    "According to what the escorts said, it should be the people from the Feudika family. As for whether they really found the Cook''s spirit or just coincidentally took the carriage away, it will take a period of time to investigate."


    So it turns out that the Temple had already guessed that they would not be able to keep this secret, so they decided to take it lying down. On the one hand, if you can save them, then save them. If you can''t, then just carry out the second plan.


    The second plan, too, was simple: to let them take things away.


    Actually, the was not inside the box at all, but something that did not belong to the Demon The Divine Realm, something that was obtained from a meteorite.


    The Cook''s spirit was a speciality of the Temple, so no one had ever seen it before. As long as they used something else to pretend to be it, and no one knew about it, it would be very difficult to get their hands on it.


    And no one amongst the Temple knew about the material that was obtained from the meteorite, even those from the other Temple would not know about it!


    The plan came out from this, and the real Cook''s spirit was sealed, and placed into the hollow area dug out by the carriage shaft.


    After the transport was intercepted, most of the boxes on the transport were taken away and abandoned.


    After those people took away the boxes and retreated, the light Temple''s men killed a horse gun and took back almost all of the escorts. They only missed the one Fei Yu took away.


    It had to be said that the Temple s'' luck was not bad, and their plans were very thorough. Other than Fei Yu''s car, the others were basically unharmed, and the Cook''s spirit s would be safely transported here.


    So far, other than throwing a piece of Cook''s spirit and being taken by Fei Yu, the transport plan for the Light Temple had succeeded, and the expected results had been achieved.


    "Go down!" Runner was satisfied with that.


    Just as Tisselier was about to be stopped and the enforcement team was about to make a move to arrest him, there was an extra person between Tisselier and the enforcement team.


    The law enforcement team and Tissarie were both surprised. Why didn''t they notice anything beforehand? It was as if the person had been there all along and had not suddenly appeared.


    "Tisselier?" The stranger who appeared was An Denan. According to the characteristics described by Fei Yu, An Denan quickly found Tissel and confirmed with his.


    "Yes, you are?" Is this man here to help me?


    "Yes, that''s good." An Denan did not reply, he turned and faced the law enforcement team: "I want to take this man away, if you want to stop me, do it as soon as possible!" An Denan waved his sleeves.


    Phew...


    Almost without any warning, a fake mountain not too far away on the right shook slightly and quickly became shorter like melting snow. That fake mountain actually turned into a pile of rock powder.


    A naked threat!


    The Third Elder was also present at this moment. He had followed Tissy out, so when he saw the scene before him, he was greatly shocked. This ¡­ A Celestial domain Ranker?


    The Third Elder was also a Saint realm expert, and coupled with his long experience with the trials and hardships that he had gone through, his insight was extremely sharp. If an ordinary person stood there, the Third Elder would be able to determine his profession, level, and certain habits.


    However, in just a few short days, the third elder had met two people he could not see through.


    One was Fei Yu.


    As for the other one, it was the An Denan in front of him.


    A Celestial domain Ranker?


    This was not something that a family could afford to offend. Although the Feudika family was also a huge family, and was ranked in the top five among the fire Temple, there were no Celestial domain Rankers present.


    "Your Excellency, this is an internal matter of my Feudika family, you shouldn''t interfere, right?" The third elder said, but his tone was very negotiable.


    "As per someone else''s request, I will definitely take him away today." As a strong Celestial domain Ranker, he was someone that looked down on all living things. The had a population of close to ten billion, but there were less than ten experts in the Celestial domain. As a result, An Denan did not even take these people seriously, and was too lazy to talk about them.


    "This ¡­" At this moment, the audience had already left the venue. When they came out and saw the confrontation, they all gathered over. Watching the show could also be considered a human nature!


    However, with so many people, the Third Elder was in a difficult position. If there were too few people, he would be let go, but with so many people, things would become difficult. The audience was not only limited to the family, if word of this got out, it would greatly affect the reputation of the family!


    "Hmph." He gave a signal to Tissarie, turned around, and walked out without even looking at Third Elder and the others.


    The enforcement team couldn''t let them leave like this, so they surrounded them upon seeing the situation.


    "Quick, retreat!" When the Third Elder saw that An Denan''s face did not look good, he knew that it would be bad. The importance of the enforcement team was not inferior to the Saint realm expert of the family.


    Hearing the Third Elder''s order, the members of the law enforcement team quickly retreated. At the same time, An Denan''s attack also arrived.


    Everywhere he passed, it was as if a heavy roller had crushed him. Whether it was the walls, rocks, or other things, they were all mercilessly crushed flat, forming a four to five meter wide main road.


    This time, everyone could see that this person ¡­ He could not afford to offend him!


    Just like that, a Third Elder, a dozen enforcers, and a hundred spectators watched helplessly as the two swaggered away.


    "Thank you for saving us." When they came out, Tisselier thanked them.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, I was only entrusted by someone else." An Denan said.


    "May I ask who is the one who entrusted you with this task?" Tisselier was surprised. Who would have the face to invite such an expert to bring her out?


    Could it be ¡­ A young figure appeared in her mind... Was it him?

 C158

    Perhaps, the greed of humans would never stop. As long as there were enough benefits to lure them, they would not stop until the moment of their death.


    An Denan''s tyrannical force did not scare a group of people. After An Denan left, they quietly followed, hoping to find something.


    "Humph!"


    Although these bandits'' actions were secretive, with their Cultivation Level, no matter how cautious they were, how could they hide from the senses of a Celestial domain Ranker?


    An Denan waved his hand, and a few blade qi shot out. The sharp blade qi whistled through the air, smashing apart all the followers, as well as the rocks and trees that they were hiding in.


    Looking at the traces of warrior power on the ground, An Denan was deeply moved. All of this was thanks to Fei Yu, otherwise, he would have to be an unranked warrior who muddled his way through life, waiting for his death!


    "Let''s go!" I''ll take you to see someone. " At this moment, Tissy was still in the midst of being shocked by An Denan''s power.


    If he did not make preparations, he would emit battle qi without any warning, and if the battle qi was condensed and did not scatter, the distance from where it would be fired would also be a hundred meters away, isn''t this the characteristic of a Celestial domain warrior?


    "You are... Celestial domain? " Tisselier stuttered.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Please, can you accept me as a disciple?" She had a blood feud and needed such a master to guide her and support her.


    "Hehe, the person I brought you to see is a hundred times stronger than me, if you can make him take you in as his disciple, he will be much stronger than me. Speaking of which, although he and I do not have the status of master and disciple, he was the one who brought me into the Celestial domain, it seems like he has some relationship with you, so he should not make things difficult for you." An Denan said.


    "Who is he?" Tisselier said doubtfully.


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    was leaving after sending Tisril to the right location.


    When the Cultivation Level had greatly decreased, he had lost a lot of things, and those things were all forcibly snatched away by someone else. Now, he had to go and take back what was his!


    Half a month later, the entire Demon The Divine Realm was shocked by a piece of news!


    The property of the Krasus Castle returned to its original owner, peak Saints Thomson Gracie was killed on the spot, while Celestial domain An Denan came back with a high profile.


    Beside him, there was also his good friend, Saints Ke Lisita. The two of them had previously lost their Cultivation Level, but now, the two of them had fully recovered their Cultivation Level.


    Furthermore, An Denan had broken through and become a Celestial domain Ranker.


    This was simply an earthquake!


    In the evening, when Fei Yu was sipping tea in his study, Tissarie knocked on the door and came in.


    "It''s you. Sit." Fei Yu called out.


    Unexpectedly, Tissarie kneeled down on the ground, kowtowing to Fei Yu again and again.


    "Get up, what are you doing?" Fei Yu waved his hand, causing a gentle force to lift Tissary up. He was unable to kneel down no matter what.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for you, I would still be admitting my wrongs as my father and continue working hard for my sworn enemy."


    "It''s good that you don''t blame me. It''s also I who allowed you to live in pain."


    "No, you''re helping me, not harming me."


    "Well, don''t keep talking about it, and let it go." Fei Yu said.


    "Sir ¡­" "I ¡­" It was difficult for Tisril to open her mouth.


    "Are you looking for me?" Noticing that Tissary was hesitating, Fei Yu asked.


    "Sir ¡­" Can you take me as your disciple? " Tisriel said hopefully.


    "Why do you think that when I accept you as my disciple?"


    "Please, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    "Why?" Fei Yu had always treated Tissy as a friend, so he had never thought of taking her in as his disciple.


    "I beg of you, as long as you are willing to accept me as your disciple, I will do whatever you want!"


    "Really?" Fei Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Was accepting a disciple a kind of exchange?


    "But what can you give me?"


    "I know that with your ability, there is nothing that you cannot obtain. The only thing that I can give you is me. At least, I am still clean." Tilly had already made preparations before she came back. She moved her hands, and the soft dress fell down. Inside, there was actually ¡­ Vacuum Charging!


    The two pink pearls that no one had ever picked before, as well as the deep gorge between their legs, were presented unreservedly in front of Fei Yu.


    "Quickly put on your clothes, what are you doing?" Fei Yu hurriedly urged. It was not that he was not interested in all this, but he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it in any longer and really eat Tissy.


    After all, Fei Yu did not cultivate child techniques.


    "Sir, after thinking about it, this is all I can give you. I beg you, please accept me as your disciple?" Tisselier said, almost in tears.


    "Put on your clothes first." Fei Yu urged, he was really afraid that if this continued, he would not be able to hold himself back.


    Even if he really did want Tisselier, this was definitely not the case.


    "Really? Thank you very much... Master! "


    "There''s no need to talk about accepting a disciple, but guiding you in your cultivation is still okay." Fei Yu said.


    "You really can''t accept me as your disciple?"


    "If you want to continue like this, I won''t be able to guide you in your cultivation." Fei Yu said with a stern face, thinking that perhaps this was the only way for Tissy to temporarily give up.


    "Alright then!" "Tisselier''s body is always ready for you if you wish!" Disappointed, Tisselier pushed the door open.


    "Master, please accept me as your disciple! As long as you agree, my body, my heart, everything about me is yours. " You Lan came out from the inner room and laughed as if she was taking off her clothes.


    "Good, since you are so sincere, as long as you are willing to obey me, I will take you as my disciple and teach you my supreme technique." Fei Yu also said ''seriously''.


    "I hate you. Speak, do you have feelings for little sister Tisselier?" You Lan originally wanted to tease Fei Yu a little, but did not expect to be teased by him instead.


    "Nonsense. Come, let me see. After being in closed-door training for so long, have my little darlings gone yet?" Fei Yu smacked You Lan''s fragrant buttocks, causing You Lan to pout in annoyance. After that, Fei Yu hugged his onto his knees and carefully ''checked'' his entire body.


    "I hate you. Little Sister Jessica is still inside. She''ll be seen." You Lan retorted.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re all on the same side!"


    "I hate you! Look, you''re still saying that you didn''t fall for little sister Tisselier, but look at you, you''re already ¡­ Already... It''s like this, isn''t it? " You Lan suddenly touched a ball of fire and refused to comply.


    "Baby, he went for you." Fei Yu laughed sinisterly, his big hands already went deep into the secret grounds.


    "AHH!" "You ¡­" You Lan felt weak all over after being attacked.


    He had just come out of seclusion yesterday, and changed with Jessica for Lin Nuo and Belis. He hadn''t had the chance to be alone with Fei Yu yet.


    "Do you know what this is?" Fei Yu took his hand out, and held the liquid in it up in front of You Lan, and laughed.


    "Ignore you!" You Lan''s face suddenly turned even more vibrant than the sunset. She obviously knew that it was her passion as she shyly jumped off Fei Yu''s leg and ran towards the bedroom.


    "Don''t run, your Hubby is coming!" Fei Yu chased after him.


    "Hubby, you ¡­" Inside the bedroom, Jessica was changing her clothes, she was only wearing light clothes from head to toe, and she could see everything clearly from head to toe.


    Seeing Fei Yu barging in, Jessica immediately crossed her arms across her chest, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Fei Yu didn''t care about anything and just saved himself the trouble of getting into trouble. He picked up Jessica and You Lan and the three of them rolled on the bed.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Fei Yu quickly turned You Lan into a human and pressed him down.


    Heh heh heh ¡­ Fierce... As for how intense the battle was ¡­ You can find an article on the internet for your own reference!


    After a long while, You Lan''s entire body went limp in defeat.


    After a long while, when the tide was at its highest, Fei Yu finally released himself from Jessica''s body.


    At the same time, the various powers also sent out a large number of people.


    What?


    Of course it was to find Fei Yu!


    To be exact, they still did not know of Fei Yu''s existence, but they knew that there was someone who had managed to heal An Denan, and even caused him to enter the Celestial domain.


    If one were to say that due to various reasons, every large clan had an expert who had lost their Cultivation Level, and most clans had more than one such clan!


    If they could recover Cultivation Level, or even further, even if they weren''t Celestial domain or Saints, they would be of immense help to their family!


    Therefore, almost every family had sent out their best forces to search for clues, to find the person that should have been there!


    As for directly asking An Denan, he was speechless!


    Ask a Celestial domain Ranker... Are you looking to die!?


    "En, it''s alright with strength. You don''t have enough realm control, and you don''t have enough battle experience. How about this, in these few days, you will spend more effort on your realm. As for your battle experience ¡­" "We''ll talk about it in a few days ¡­" In the training grounds of the villa, Fei Yu was currently instructing Tissy on his cultivation.


    With the help of the Pills that Fei Yu refined, Tissy''s power grew rapidly. In just a short one month, her power had already reached its limit.


    The growth of strength could be different from the realm, but there had to be a limit. Beyond this limit, no matter how much effort was put into cultivating, strength would not continue to grow.


    Using the realm of Saints, he allowed her to experience it, striving to help her comprehend a new realm as soon as possible. The results were also quite impressive, and Fei Yu believed that before long, Tissel would successfully step into the gates of Saints s, and become a Saint realm expert!


    But right at this moment, You Lan made a breakthrough first. With Fei Yu, Duo Cultivation, and his own hard work, he broke through the Cultivation Level and reached the tribulation realm!


    tribulation!


    This was crucial for cultivators. Not only was it a test, but it was also an opportunity that would have a profound impact on one''s future cultivation path.


    Of course, with Fei Yu''s experience, You Lan''s tribulation was much easier to deal with.


    The sky was clear. In the depths of the mountain range, more than ten people were waiting for something.


    These dozens of people were none other than Fei Yu, You Lan (Elf), Lin Nuo (Human), Belis (Dragon Lady), Jessica (mussel), Ke Lisiya (leopard girl), Gesvina (nighthawk), Selia (Poseidon), Ananlis (Demon Emperor), Lan Li''er (Holy Sword Guardian), and of course, Tissler and Mengwu, a total of ten people.


    In the sky, the dark clouds were starting to get tired. It was getting darker and darker. It was getting lower and lower. It was also getting more and more depressing.


    Suddenly, lightning began to flow within the clouds. The heavenly tribulation was about to begin!


    At this moment, a huge pressure was descending. Although she was only affected by the remnant pressure, Tissy''s Cultivation Level was still insufficient, and her face was somewhat pale.


    Unable to help it, Tissy looked down at You Lan, who was standing right below the tribulation cloud. It was really hard to imagine what kind of power was it, to be able to resist the might of nature.


    Then, she looked at Fei Yu who was beside her and the other Ladies. According to her knowledge, including You Lan, all of them were his women and they were also the strongest among them. Could it be that only by becoming his woman would she be imparted with and receive a body of Cultivation Level like You Lan?


    Was it to continue the sacrifice?


    While Tisselier was lost in her thoughts, the powerful and dazzling heavenly thunder had already struck down.


    Boom ¡­


    Tisselier could not believe it, the heavenly thunder was actually blocked, blocked by a sword!


    That was You Lan''s Flying Sword, and after being strengthened and modified by Fei Yu several times, it had long become outrageously strong.


    The heavenly thunder was blocked right above You Lan''s head. It was not a counterattack, only then would he be able to receive the most benefits from the heavenly thunder!


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that he would be able to withstand the attacks from the heavenly thunder!


    It was only because of Fei Yu''s help that You Lan was able to be at ease. Otherwise, if the people from the tribulation were not able to handle the power of the heavenly tribulation, they would have to consider the benefits. Being able to stabilize their tribulation was already considered a blessing, thank the ancestors!


    Shock! This was true power!


    Looking at the tyrannical bolts of lightning, Tisselier''s heart trembled. This irresistible force finally let Tisselier understand that the Saints''s threshold had clearly appeared, then been crossed.


    This was also the reason why Fei Yu brought Tilly over to watch You Lan''s tribulation from the sidelines.


    Tisselier had finally broken through and become a Saint realm expert!


    The divine instrument had opened another layer of seal, and Tissel could finally use it to release a Spatial Blade to attack.


    Fei Yu nodded, he did not let down his expectations, and began to pay attention to You Lan''s situation.


    Feudika family. At this moment, the atmosphere was gloomy and gloomy.


    The competition with the Feulrose family had just ended, and all sorts of troublesome matters followed!


    Hearing that his grandson had died a tragic death, the old Sword God, Mumulis Wen La Kell, rushed over at top speed.


    The Third Elder humbly welcomed them and, with A Lamuli''s help, pushed all responsibility of killing Ke Mailong onto Fei Yu.


    Of course, A Lamuli had paid a price to be able to help them out, it was through a series of unequal treaties.


    This included the fourth round where they were forced to admit defeat, and the distribution of the minerals. Even if the Feudika family obtained the right to mine, they would still receive a five-five share share!


    If Feudika family lost, then that would be even more so, the distribution ratio would become 8 or 2, of course, this'' 2 ''would belong to Feudika family, then'' 8 ''would belong to Feulrose family!


    Therefore, Mei Mu Li had blamed all of his hatred on Fei Yu.


    Even so, under the grief and indignation of the old Sword God, the Third Elder did not manage to obtain any benefits. After being kicked out of the door by Mumukeya, he would probably have to lie in bed for a few months!


    On the other hand, the Fei Edika and Fierros''s families were duty-bound to send their troops to search everywhere for Fei Yu''s whereabouts.


    There was a long history behind the dispute between Fei Yu and the Light Temple. On the continent, Fei Yu had once killed the Divine Emperor and immediately destroyed the plans of the Light Temple.


    Originally, Temple s supported the three Lamas brothers with the intention of unifying the entire continent, and Divine Emperor was the choice made by these three brothers.


    However, Fei Yu had killed the Divine Emperor. Not only that, Fei Yu had also destroyed many good things for Lamas and the others, which had directly affected the light Temple''s plans.


    Based on these things, Fei Yu concluded that as long as the Temple knew that he was still alive, a series of actions would be directed at him.


    Therefore, in anticipation of a fight, before the arrival of the Light Temple, he had to make some preparations. Saving those who had lost their Cultivation Level was one of the plans, and An Denan was one of the most important ones.


    Other than that, it would be best if the root could be exterminated, completely exterminating all Temple s.


    Therefore, travelling Demon The Divine Realm, making use of this opportunity to possess a power that belonged to him, was one of Fei Yu''s goals for traveling.


    Of course, the so called power did not refer to those powers, but to high-end force. For example, saving a few Celestial domain Rankers and having a group of powerful Celestial domain followers would allow them to be unafraid, what could they do if they only looked at the Temple?


    Thus, not long after You Lan''s tribulation, Fei Yu decided to leave the Villa and continue his travels!


    On one hand, it was to train Tisselier. Although she possessed the Saints s Cultivation Level, her battle experience was lacking, so training was unavoidable!


    On the other hand, Fei Yu hoped to make some preparations for fighting the Light Temple through his travel.

 C159

    The cool breeze blew gently, and four people walked out from the green grass mixed with each other on the small path.


    The three girls and one man were Fei Yu, You Lan, Jessica and Tisley.


    In order to train Thisle and at the same time, for Fei Yu''s sake, they walked out of the villa and stayed there for a few months.


    In order to train, Fei Yu and the others accepted a mission. The mission content: To expel or eliminate a in the upper echelons of Blackstone Village.


    As everyone knew, many of the Magical Beast''s skills originated from instinct. This kind of ability could be activated extremely quickly, and did not require any preparation time at all.


    Therefore, fighting professions of the same level would often be weaker than Magical Beast of the same level. Since it was training, and she had just stepped into the Saints, Tissarion''s best training target would be Ninth Stage!


    On this day, Fei Yu and the other three arrived at a village, which seemed to be a large village, and it was not just the size of a few tens of thousands of people, it was also near to a small town. This was the location of the mission: Blackstone Village.


    On the east side of the Blackstone Village was a large reservoir with a diameter of about one kilometer. In order to facilitate the fetching of water, there were a few steps at the edge of the reservoir.


    But at this moment, no one was collecting water from the reservoir.


    The Blue water python should be in this reservoir!


    Fei Yu could feel that there was a Magical Beast inside the reservoir. It had tyrannical strength and was at the peak of its Ninth Stage, not far from the Saints!


    After asking around, he found out that a few people were here for the Blue water python''s mission. Someone brought Fei Yu into the village immediately and found the mission''s publisher, Old Village Head Moliere Netley.


    "Everyone, are you here for the Blue water python''s mission?" The Old Village Head ran over breathlessly and asked Fei Yu and the others.


    "Exactly."


    "But those are Blue water python, upper level Ninth Stage Magical Beast, several of you... "But we need to think this through clearly." Moliere warned them. Looking at how young they were, they did not seem to have any profound Cultivation Level, and if they were unable to defeat the Blue water python and angered it, then the people of the village would be in for a ride of misfortune!


    "Since we''re here, we have confidence in ourselves."


    "That''s good. When you guys came over, you should have seen the reservoir at the edge of the village, right?" The Old Village Head pointed to the reservoir and asked.


    "I saw it."


    "The Blue water python is in this reservoir. As long as you can drive or kill it, you have completed this mission." Look at how confident they are. Maybe they''re hiding something, so just let them go.


    Soon after, Fei Yu and the others returned to the lakeside.


    He heard that someone had accepted a quest to help them expel their Blue water python. The number of villagers spread far and wide, and in about a quarter of an hour, several hundred villagers surrounded the lakeside, waiting for Fei Yu and the others to get rid of the Blue water python. Furthermore, the number of villagers was constantly increasing.


    After coming to the lakeside to observe, Fei Yu nodded his head in acknowledgement. Tisley stepped forward a few steps, facing the lake, and released her Saints''s imposing manner.


    At the bottom of the water, there sat a thirty meters long, almost a meter in thickness, and its entire body was covered in blue scales. It was the Blue water python.


    Suddenly, a sharp aura came from the surface of the water.


    This time, the Blue water python could not sleep. Who was this?


    The Blue water python decided to go up and take a look!


    Not long after Tisley let go of her aura, the water surface started to churn and a thirty-meter-long blue python appeared. It was the Blue water python that had been awakened from its stupor.


    Immediately, the villagers fell silent and retreated dozens of steps. The distance between them and the lake was only a few hundred meters. Only then did they stop their steps with lingering fear!


    Roar ¡­


    Although the Blue water python was on the verge of a breakthrough, it still hadn''t become a Saint-level magical beast.


    "Leave this reservoir, or die!" Tisriel said.


    As a level nine Magical Beast, he could understand Tissarie''s words.


    However, this place was also what the Blue water python needed right now, a place that they urgently needed. This was because the Blue water python was about to evolve, and this was the most suitable place for it.


    Of course not!


    From the roar, Tissarion could hear the meaning behind the Blue water python''s words.


    Buzz ¡­


    Right at this moment, the attacks of the Blue water python reached. The ice cone, which was almost as big as Tissy''s body and shone with a cold light, started to spin intensely!


    Disregarding his words, Tissy didn''t dare to hesitate. She sent out a stream of warrior power to meet him.


    Boom ¡­ Sou sou sou ¡­


    Battle qi and the ice cone collided violently. Shards of ice flew in all directions, and every single shard of ice carried a powerful force. Its extremely fast speed caused a sharp sound of something tearing through the air, and it scattered in all directions.


    Fei Yu shook his head. Disregarding the fact that he had just entered the Saints s, he did not have much experience and vision, hence he did not need that much warrior power at all.


    Saving Dou Qi was also very important in battles, especially those where the level of the battle was at the level where the final trace of Dou Qi would decide the outcome of the battle!


    Luckily, although Tisriel''s control was still not as good as she had expected, she had improved several times over the next few times. As long as there was improvement, it was good enough!


    As the battle continued, the uneasiness in the Blue water python''s heart grew stronger. He knew that he had met a iron plate today, and the woman in front of him surpassed him in terms of strength, but she was still not proficient enough in using it.


    Compared to leveling up, his life was more important!


    But, it was too late!


    Tisselier couldn''t stop fighting. She was worried!


    After all, Fei Yu was watching from the back!


    After following Fei Yu to cultivate for so long, it was rare for her to show off once, so how could this continue!


    He secretly took out the ''Space Splitting''. As he chopped down, his battle-qi intermixed with the ''Blade of Space''!


    "Awoo ¡­" "Awoo ¡­" "Awoo


    The Blue water python thought that it was just ordinary Dou Qi and directly smacked its sturdy tail towards him.


    As a result, it was not hard to imagine. He thought that tofu would actually touch a steel knife, and his tail was immediately cut by the Space Blade. Immediately, scales broke, and blood began to flow!


    Great ¡­


    Kill him...


    Seeing the Blue water python being injured, the villagers on the shore became happy. In the few months since the Blue water python had occupied the reservoir, the villagers had no choice but to walk a few miles to retrieve their water from the Source River. Not to mention the road, there was still a certain amount of danger, but eight villagers had already been killed by the Magical Beast in the river, so the villagers of Blackstone Village could be said to hate the Blue water python to the bones.


    Aooo ¡­


    Soon after, the Blue water python saw that the situation was bad and wanted to slip away, but at this time, Tissy changed her mind. She didn''t want to let go of the Blue water python that was obviously at a disadvantage.


    The Blue water python''s scales were extremely tough, but the Spatial Blade was even stronger. The Blue water python''s scales were simply unable to block the sharpness of the Spatial Blade.


    Not long after, the Blue water python''s dripping blood dyed a large area of the water red.


    Looks like I will die here if I don''t make a decision, the Blue water python muttered in her heart.


    Without any warning, the Blue water python suddenly stopped its attack, shrunk into a foot-long blue snake, wuwu, swam close to the surface of the water towards Tissy.


    Tissarie didn''t know how to react, and almost hacked down with her blade. A drop of cold sweat instantly dripped down from the Blue water python''s forehead.


    After putting away her sword, Tissarie wanted to see what the Blue water python wanted to do. Could it be ¡­ He could only confirm it after taking a look!


    Seeing the Blue water python grow smaller and smaller, and swimming up to the surface of the water, without any defenses, Tissy was overjoyed. She was sure that the Blue water python had given in to her!


    Magical Beast would not play any tricks, if they had to submit, it could not be faked!


    As expected, when the Blue water python arrived in front of Tissy, it dripped its blood to bind her, and no accident happened!


    "A Mu! Go, bring the prepared reward. " The village chief saw that the Blue water python had been tamed and the mission was completed, he asked a young man beside him.


    "Uh, Chief, let''s talk over here!" A Mu seemed to have something on his mind, and he avoided Fei Yu''s and the others'' gaze.


    "Village Chief, in that case, the reward ¡­"


    "Stop!" We''ll talk about it when we get back! " The village chief looked at Fei Yu from the corner of his eyes and walked back to them: "Hehe, everyone, it''s getting late, if you do not mind, why not all of you rest in the village, and then continue your journey tomorrow morning?"


    "Then, I must thank the Village Head for his good intentions and for not being courteous!" Honestly speaking, Fei Yu did not care about such a measly ten thousand gold. However, if someone wanted to deduct the reward or renege on the debt, they would be considered blind, and had found the wrong person!


    A Qing, bring all of you heroes to wash up. Ah Ming, give the order to prepare a banquet to welcome our benefactors. "


    After Fei Yu left, the village chief''s face immediately changed: "What happened, did you lose all the gold?"


    "Nope."


    "What did you mean just now?"


    "Village Chief, this Blue water python has already been subdued by them. Its value is more than 10000 gold coins, our reward ¡­" Is it... Forget it! "


    "Exempted? "You think so?"


    "Yes, originally, the reward was to make up for their losses. But the problem is that they did not lose anything, and they even received Blue water python s, which is already enough. This reward, forget about it!"


    "Bastard, even if I wanted to give you the position of the village head, don''t think about it, if we do that, then what credibility do we have, if we leave a bad record in the Mercenary Union, if we have anything to do in the future when we announce our mission, will anyone still come to help us?"


    "No way!"


    "Take a step back. Even if you don''t want to pay them back, do you really think that you can''t?" Old Village Head said.


    "If they don''t give it, then so be it. What else can they do?" A Mu said.


    "Move your brain, they can subdue Blue water python, but we are helpless against them, which means that if we were to fall out, we will all be met with misfortune, do you understand?"


    "Understood, Village Chief."


    "When you do something in the future, think it over carefully. As a man, don''t fuss over the matters of money. The places that shouldn''t be saved cannot be saved, and the places in the province absolutely cannot be wasted. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to hand over the position of village head to you."


    "Come, let me toast all of you. Many thanks to all of you for solving the problem of the Blue water python for me." The price of this kind of mission, ten thousand gold coins, was truly a little low, but the villagers were not rich either, and these gold coins were collected from house to house.


    It had already been a month since the mission was released, and the Old Village Head had basically given up on doing so. He knew that the 10,000 gold coins was way too little compared to the Blue water python.


    Those who could complete this mission were either the Saint realm expert or their team-mates. As for the Celestial domain Rankers, the Old Village Head didn''t even think about them.


    Saint realm expert?


    The Saint realm expert was revered by all the families, if they wanted anything, they would only give more. They would never lack money, so how could they accept such a small mission?


    And the mercenary group?


    Relying on teamwork to destroy the Blue water python would consume too much energy, 10,000 gold was still not enough. It was not worth it, not worth it!


    Hence, it was normal for this quest to go unattended!


    And the villagers themselves?


    That was an impossible task.


    Therefore, Old Village Head was extremely grateful to Fei Yu and the others.


    "Old Village Head, no need to be so polite." said. Towards this Old Village Head, Fei Yu admired him a lot.


    Fei Yu had heard the conversation between Old Village Head and A Mu clearly!


    Cough cough ¡­


    Old Village Head was bold, raising his head! Cheers! Unexpectedly, there was a fit of coughing!


    Hm?


    Fei Yu understood immediately. The old were weakened, and their bodies had regressed!


    Seeing that the Old Village Head is not bad, let''s treat him!


    "Old Village Head, are you feeling well?" Fei Yu asked.


    "He''s old. He''s weak and weak, and he''s coughing and gasping for breath." The Old Village Head said with emotion. He did not know why, but in recent years the physiques of the villagers had become weaker and weaker.


    "Can I see it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "What do you think? Are you a priest?" Old Village Head asked.


    "My family''s inherited technique, extend your hand."


    "Here!" He just sat beside Fei Yu and stretched his hand out.


    Just now, by just looking at his complexion, Fei Yu had already roughly understood the situation in the Old Village Head.


    It was normal yet abnormal. From the looks of Old Village Head, he should be around sixty to seventy years old, and according to his age, it was normal for his body to be a little weak. But it was so weak that it became abnormal.


    But no matter how Fei Yu inspected it, even if he used the spiritual consciousness, he could not find anything abnormal about Old Village Head''s body. Other than his weak body, everything else was very normal.


    Moreover, all sorts of indications indicated that the Old Village Head''s diet was very regular, and not just malnutrition. So what was the cause of his weakness?


    "Old Village Head, since when did you feel that your body was abnormal?"


    "It''s been a while, about a dozen years!" Old Village Head said.


    "Haven''t you invited anyone to take a look after all this time?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve hired a few Priests, but there''s still no sign of improvement. Not only me, the entire village is doing the same." Speaking to here, Old Village Head frowned.


    "The entire village?" Fei Yu was shocked. If it was the entire village, then it would not be a small matter.


    "That''s right!" It''s been more than ten years, and I don''t know when it started, but the physiques of the entire village started to decline, and I still can''t find any reason? "


    "Give me your hand!" Fei Yu then inspected the few people around him, and in the end, without exception, all of them, whether male, female, old or young, had this kind of body weakness.


    This kind of body weakness was not fatal, but it had a significant impact. If a normal adult''s strength was 10, then the person with this body weakness would only be 8, and their lifespan would be shortened considerably.


    This was by no means a natural phenomenon, but what was the cause?


    "Old Village Head, this is an illness, I can treat it but I have yet to find out the reason. In other words, I can make you all healthy, but once you stop my treatment, you will continue to weaken." Fei Yu said. This disease could be relieved temporarily with the method of ''nourishing'', but the root cause could not be eliminated before Fei Yu found the reason.


    "What kind of treatment is it?" Old Village Head asked.


    "Drink some herbs."


    "Is it the medicine used by the alchemist?" Medicine? Old Village Head had only heard that there was a medicine in alchemist, he thought to himself that it might be that kind of medicine!


    "More or less." Explaining was too troublesome, so Fei Yu could only mumble.


    "Trouble?" Old Village Head had heard that the refining process of the medicine was extremely complicated and had some strange methods.


    "It''s no trouble at all. I''ll just have a few big pots, then use a few plants on the mountain to boil the pot with water." Fei Yu said.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Hearing that it was made out of grass, the Old Village Head was not surprised. If the alchemist had to use normal things, then that would be suspicious!


    Furthermore, there was almost no cost to make it from the grass on the mountain. The villagers could afford it, or else they would know the method. However, the cost was too high, and the villagers could not afford it.


    As for being cheated?


    Old Village Head had thought about it, but he couldn''t think of a reason why Fei Yu would lie to them.


    Besides, he could choose a few volunteers in the village to try them out. After proving that they were safe and effective, he could then vigorously promote them!


    On the second day, Fei Yu brought a few strong young men up the mountain.


    The prescription was not complicated. It only had seven flavors: Lycium barbarum, Glycyrrhiza uralensis, Angelica... And so on seven kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Right now, Fei Yu wanted to teach these people so that after Fei Yu left, they could properly gather the herbs and gather the decoction s for their village to treat their illnesses.


    "You must remember, this is a two-meter-tall, branched, slender arched branch, with an edge and often thorny plants. The above berries are called medlar. Do you understand?" While picking the herbs, Fei Yu explained to the few youths.


    "I''ve remembered it clearly!"


    "Then, your name is A Qing?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "You arrange for people to gather some for me to inspect."


    "Yes sir!" However, after a while, a few youths each picked a handful of berries. Most of them were right, and only a few of them were unclear.


    One had to know that these were all things that could save people. If the wrong medicine had no effect, then it was a small matter. If it had a side effect, then he would be a doctor that could save people.


    Furthermore, these were common herbs. As long as he didn''t make any mistakes when harvesting, there wouldn''t be any problems!


    Before these few youngsters came out, they were warned repeatedly by the village chief that they must follow Fei Yu''s orders and do well.


    As a result, the young lads were quite diligent in their work. In less than half a day, they had already memorized seven medicinal herbs, and no one would ever recognize the wrong herb again!


    Noon, the baskets were already full!


    Hm?


    Right at this moment, Fei Yu suddenly discovered that there was an ambush behind a rock not far away!


    "Do you remember all of these herbs?" Fei Yu asked.


    "You remembered it?"


    "Just remember this. Any other questions?" Fei Yu asked.


    "No more!"


    "Alright, you guys go down the mountain first. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be back in a bit."


    "Sir, do you need our help?" A Qing said.


    "No need, you guys go back first."


    "Yes."


    After the few of them left, although Fei Yu knew that there was an ambush ahead, he still walked straight towards the ambush circle, until he arrived at the edge of it.


    However, Fei Yu just happened to be standing there, causing the few people who were lying in ambush to feel itchy in their hearts.


    Hehe, it''s been hard on you all. There''s no need to hide anymore. Sensing that the people who were lying in ambush had their auras in chaos, Fei Yu sneered.


    "You are indeed incredible, to have been discovered by you. Good, brothers, come out!" A large man jumped out from behind the boulder and said.


    "Who are you people?" Fei Yu asked.


    "You don''t have to care who we are. We only came here to tell you one thing." The big man said.


    "What do you mean?"

 C160

    "What do you mean?" Fei Yu asked.


    "It''s none of your business... "Don''t bother!" The big man said.


    "What is this meddling matter that I shouldn''t meddle in?"


    "With regards to the matters in the village, I advise you to leave as soon as possible so as to avoid bringing disaster upon yourself."


    "So, the matter in the village has something to do with you?" Fei Yu felt that he had been involved in a conspiracy.


    "And if, I say no?" Since he had already taken care of it, he had to do it till the end. He would give up halfway, Fei Yu did not have this habit.


    "I have no choice but to invite you on your way!" The big sized man waved the Big Sword in his hand. That day, he was also there when they got rid of the Blue water python.


    But he saw that Fei Yu did not attack the entire time, and then, he even concocted medicine for the villagers. Naturally, he treated Fei Yu as alchemist!


    It''s just a alchemist!


    Usually, alchemist s were all Low order Magician s, but those spells were usually used for alchemy and would not have any strong attacking power.


    Thus, the big sized man did not put Fei Yu in his eyes. In the morning, he found out that Fei Yu had gone up the mountain while the lady who destroyed the Blue water python was still in the village. He could not help but sigh: "This is a rare opportunity, a rare opportunity!"


    As long as he took advantage of this opportunity and killed this Fei Yu on the mountain, wouldn''t everything be fine?


    Originally, they would not care about getting rid of the Blue water python, as it would benefit their plans.


    But, they had to take care of Fei Yu concocting the medicine for the villagers, as this had already severely affected their plans. They had to stop it!


    The only way to stop them was to expel them or to silence them!


    This was a good opportunity, the big sized man immediately summoned the members of the village, and then went up the mountain, waiting in ambush in front of Fei Yu.


    "Wait, since that''s the case, can you let me understand what is going on?" Fei Yu expressed his weakness. Perhaps, he could obtain some clues from this.


    "Haha, it''s not that I don''t want you to understand, it''s that I don''t know either. Alright, you should leave now. If you want to blame something, blame it on you for being nosy!" The big man raised his sword and was about to charge forward.


    The big sized man was not lying, Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness was more useful than any kind of lie detector, the moment the big sized man opened his mouth, Fei Yu knew that what he said was true.


    Since he did not have any leads, Fei Yu was too lazy to waste time with them, in order to kill people, he had to be prepared to be killed.


    Deep into the night, at the border of Blackstone Village, the lights of the farmhouse at the side had already turned off.


    However, the couple in the farmhouse were having trouble sleeping. They stared through the window with their eyes wide open.


    Underground, there was a secret chamber. At this moment, there were a few people holding a meeting in the secret chamber.


    The entrance to the secret chamber was the cellar of the farmhouse.


    It turned out that this villager and his wife were not insomniac. They were carrying out tasks and keeping watch!


    "That Fei Yu definitely cannot stay. You guys plan a bit, whether it''s to chase him away or to kill him, it''s up to you guys, in short, you have to be quick."


    "Yes, but the woman beside him, who was the one who subdued the Blue water python, was not easy to deal with. With the power of the few of us, I''m afraid it won''t be enough."


    "How about this, you guys try and see if you can chase him away first. It''s up to you guys to frame him or to threaten him. I''ll ask the higher-ups to send experts to support you."


    Once the medicine was harvested, Fei Yu would teach the villagers how to use the big pot of decoction. With these medicine, as long as the villagers take it regularly, their physique would not continue to decline.


    However, this was only a temporary measure. Like a leaking bucket, finding the loophole and plugging it in was the only way.


    On the second day, Fei Yu began to inspect the village''s water sources, food, and environment one by one!


    Fei Yu emphasized on the water quality of the reservoir, which was the most likely cause of problems. After all, this was the only water source in the entire village.


    According to the Old Village Head, this was originally a small pond. Later on, the villagers widened and dug it, and covered the bottom of the pond with fine sand. They built a staircase at the edge of the pond, and also constructed a three kilometre long channel to attract the water from the Source River, in order to ensure that the water in the pond was sufficient for the villagers to use.


    Detection Results... The water quality was not bad, and there was even a type of energy in the water that was extremely beneficial to the body, only that the energy content was extremely small. If Fei Yu had not used the spiritual consciousness to carefully analyze the water, he believed that he would have definitely missed out on this tiny amount of energy, because the energy was simply too weak!


    If using the mosquitoes as a reference, and setting the mosquitoes'' energy consumption rate to 100 per minute, then the entire reservoir would contain 100 energy. Even Saint realm expert would not notice that the energy was weak, but there was one thing, the energy in the water was very pure.


    Other than that, there were no other problems, and then he continued to inspect other areas, until the very end, even Fei Yu had checked on the soil, but he did not find any other problems.


    What was the problem?


    Before Fei Yu could come to a conclusion, a person came to the village.


    They were the envoys. This small village was located in the fiefdom of a family, so it naturally belonged to that family. If there were any problems, the family would pass them down.


    It turned out that the situation where his body was growing weaker and weaker did not only exist in the Blackstone Village, it also existed in the entire source river basin.


    The source river basin was a part of the Temple of Darkness, so a few years ago the higher ups of the Temple of Darkness had noticed this situation and invested a large amount of manpower and resources into the investigation. But after a few years had passed, they still could not find out the reason.


    The higher ups of the Temple of Darkness were getting anxious!


    The source river basin was the gathering place for the elites of the Temple of Darkness, and the weakness of these citizens'' bodies would directly cause the Temple of Darkness''s strength to shrink. If other Temple knew about this and took the chance to invade, the Temple of Darkness would suffer immeasurable losses.


    Thus, after some discussion among the higher ups of the Temple of Darkness, they decided to issue a mission in the Mercenary Union. No matter who it was, as long as they could solve this problem and find the reason, they would obtain a good feudal fiefdom, a sacristy, and a large amount of gold coins.


    On the other hand, the Temple of Darkness was also planning, if they could not solve the problem within a certain period of time, then they would have to immigrate using Large-scale.


    According to investigations, this kind of situation did not exist outside of source river basin. Although the cost of migrating was huge, it was still better than the citizens being weakened.


    It was already very late in the night, Fei Yu''s investigation still did not have any leads, so he could only stop and return.


    "Are you tired?" Seeing Fei Yu''s return, You Lan greeted, as if a young woman at home had seen his husband''s return.


    "Not bad!" Fei Yu said.


    "Still no leads?" There were a few small country dishes, no big fish and no meat, but they had a unique flavor to them.


    "No, it''s really strange!" Fei Yu lamented.


    "Things have to happen step by step, let''s eat first! This is the wild fruit that I found on the mountain with Jessia and my sister Tisriel. It''s very sweet! " You Lan said as she placed a sparkling red fruit into Fei Yu''s bowl.


    "That''s right!" Since she was not Fei Yu''s woman, she was arranged by the village chief to be next door.


    "Quick ¡­"


    "Surround him, don''t let him escape ¡­"


    "Catch him ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a commotion broke out outside. From the sound of it, the commotion seemed to be heading in this direction.


    What happened?


    When he came out, he saw that there were already many villagers gathered in front of the house, and the number was still increasing.


    On the ground, there were a few stretchers, and on the stretcher, a few villagers were lying down.


    Fei Yu could tell from a glance that these people had been poisoned for not too long, but the poison was very overbearing. If he did not treat them now, these villagers would be in danger of losing their lives.


    "What''s going on with these people?" Fei Yu asked.


    "What''s going on? I have to ask you, they all drank your medicine before they had a problem. " A Mu stood in front of the crowd and spoke first.


    "You drank my medicine before anything went wrong?" Fei Yu leaned over, wanting to inspect carefully to see what poison these people were infected with, so that they could be saved.


    "Get out of the way, do you still want to harm others?" A Mu had a stick in his hand, and when he saw Fei Yu leaning over, he swung it towards him without a trace of politeness.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? These people have already been hurt like this by you, do you want to continue harming others? " A Mu did not spare him.


    "You knew they were like this because of me?" said coldly. He had helped them out with good intentions, but in exchange for such an outcome, he felt a little disappointed.


    "Only they drank your medicine, and only they became like this. Who else but you?" A Mu asked.


    Indeed, Fei Yu was a suspect, but to decide a case so hastily, how reckless!


    "How can you be like this? Big Brother Fei Yu was kind enough to help you guys, yet you treat him like this. Do you even have a conscience?" The three girls couldn''t help but fight on Fei Yu''s behalf.


    "So you think I did it?" Fei Yu said coldly.


    "If it''s not you, then who else could it be?" A Mu said.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I can tell you with certainty that it isn''t me."


    "So what if you say so?"


    "If I say no, then no!" Fei Yu was also a little angry, last time A Mu wanted to renounce the Blue water python''s mission''s reward, and now he came looking for me again, it''s fine if there''s evidence, but he just speculated randomly, and gathered so many people to block the door, does this mean he thinks I''m easy to bully?


    When he thought of this, Fei Yu''s face darkened, and his imposing manner revealed itself slightly.


    In an instant, A Mu felt as if he was in a world of ice and snow.


    At that moment, A Mu felt ¡­ The fear of death, so it turned out that death was so close to him!


    "What''s going on? What are you all doing?" Just then, Old Village Head''s voice sounded out, and then, the crowd split and walked in.


    He did not know about any of this, but since the village was so noisy, the Old Village Head would naturally hear it. The Old Village Head who was already preparing to sleep dressed quickly and rushed over.


    "Village Chief, after these people drank his medicine and became like this, we have come to demand justice." The villagers at the side quickly explained.


    "To seek justice?" "What kind of justice is this? Are you sure that these people are like this because of those medicinal soups?" The Old Village Head shouted in anger.


    When Old Village Head was young, he was also a hot-blooded man.


    However, after more than ten years of stumbling, he still returned. Even though he hadn''t succeeded in making a fortune, his knowledge had grown quite a bit, and because of this, the previous village chief, Wise Eyes, married his daughter to him and also passed on the village chief''s position to him.


    With the knowledge of the Old Village Head, this Fei Yu is not someone to be trifled with. Think about it, there''s a strong lady who can subdue Blue water python s at his side, but she follows his words. How could this person be easily trifled with?


    "But ¡­" A Mu still wanted to argue.


    "No buts. Go back, don''t allow anyone to come here again until we have investigated thoroughly. Do you understand?" In the small village, the Old Village Head''s words were always very effective.


    At the same time, A Mu had also been memorized by the Old Village Head, and directly crossed out the list of village chiefs. These days, if one was not careful, it would bring about a fatal disaster for the villagers, A Mu''s character was inappropriate!


    "Yes, Village Chief."


    "Stop!" This time, it was Fei Yu who spoke.


    "Er, Master Fei Yu, it''s my negligence this time, I have disturbed your rest, do you have anything else?" Old Village Head said.


    "Let me see these people."


    "Then thank you. Please!" Seeing that Fei Yu wanted to make a move, Old Village Head naturally agreed. Honestly speaking, if Fei Yu had not intervened to save them, Old Village Head could not do anything about the people on the ground.


    Fei Yu bent down to take a look, then established a vein. He knew in his heart that ordinary poison would take effect a little too quickly, it was fortunate that it came in time.


    He took out the antidote pills and fed them to each person one at a time.


    Within a few breaths time, the people on the ground calmed down and their faces started to turn red. Although they had not woken up yet, those with some experience knew that they were all safe!


    "It''s alright, let''s go!"


    The farce ended, but the decoction matter stopped. With the truth still undiscovered, who dared to drink the black juice!


    "Excuse me, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How have you been?" Entering the door, An Denan greeted Fei Yu. As a Celestial domain Ranker, there were only less than ten people in the entire Demon The Divine Realm that could be seen as equals by An Denan.


    And Fei Yu, obviously, was not included in this list.


    In front of Fei Yu, An Denan had always treated him like a master, and did not dare to think about equality.


    Because he knew very clearly that not only did Fei Yu have a mysterious medical skill, he was also a strong Celestial domain expert and he couldn''t even see the Cultivation Level in front of him.


    "Yes, sit." Fei Yu said.


    "These are some small gifts, I don''t have any respect for them. Ladies, please accept them." An Denan took out a few small gifts and placed them on the table.


    Little gift?


    No matter how small they were, they were given to them by Celestial domain Rankers. The small ones were only in size, and just these few gifts were all priceless.


    Under Fei Yu''s instructions, You Lan and Jessica happily accepted the gift.


    What about the other person?


    Seeing Fei Yu''s signal for her to keep it, Tissy''s face reddened, and his heart actually felt happy and happy as he kept it!


    An Denan suddenly realised, no wonder Sir Fei Yu wanted to save her, it turned out ¡­ Hehe, a man!


    "Why are you looking for me?" Just a few days ago, Fei Yu received news from An Denan, saying that there was something he needed to discuss with him, which was why he was able to meet with him today.


    "It''s like this ¡­ Long story... Simply put, an old friend of mine who was seriously injured and wanted to... Want to... "Please go ahead and treat her." It was hard for An Denan to say anything. Letting such a genius doctor, a Celestial domain Ranker himself, to personally treat someone''s illness, this seemed to be a little hard to say!


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu raised an eyebrow, and thought: "What a big show of arrogance!"


    "Please do not misunderstand. My old friend here is not an arrogant one. His injuries are extremely serious and he needs a special environment to maintain his condition. Please forgive him!" An Denan immediately explained.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you and take a look."


    "Benefactor!" You can''t leave us alone! It''s all because the villagers are insensible, you can''t leave! " Just as he left the village, Old Village Head ran out and knelt in front of Fei Yu, his nose full of mucus and tears.


    "Elder, get up and speak!" Fei Yu said.


    "No, I won''t get up if you don''t agree."


    "Get up, old man. I really have something to do. I will come back after I finish my business."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you must come back." With such a promise, Old Village Head felt at ease. For this kind of great person, as long as he personally agreed, he would not go back on his words.


    Old Village Head decided to immediately investigate and repay his benefactor''s innocence when he returns to the village. Otherwise, if something like that happens again, his benefactor might really not care about them anymore.


    1, 2... 6, 7, 8. Eight kinds?


    I clearly remember that there should be seven, but why would there be one more. Could it be that I''m getting old and my brain isn''t working?


    Counting back and forth, the more Old Village Head he counted, the more depressed he became.


    "A Qing, come over." Just now, he had found A Qing and found the remnants of the decoction. He wanted to see if he could find anything, but after counting it, he realized that the number of these medicinal herbs was wrong.


    "Village head, what''s the matter?" A Qing hurried over.


    "You are responsible for the decoction. How many crimes are there in the water ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" That... What''s his name? "


    "Herbs."


    "Yes, how many herbs did he put in?"


    "Seven."


    "Are you sure there are seven?"


    "I''m sure that Lord Fei Yu is only responsible for instructing us. The things that we do are all done by us, there are definitely seven kinds, I will definitely remember them correctly." A Qing confirmed.


    "Then what is this?" Old Village Head picked out a spider leg. It was shiny black with hairs on it''s head.


    It was the leg of a poisonous spider. When he was still in Mercenary, Old Village Head had seen it before, and knew that this poisonous spider''s leg was highly toxic.


    "This... There shouldn''t be such a thing in the dregs! " A Qing was also curious, how did this thing get in?


    "Yes, that''s why those people were poisoned, but who put it in there?" "Bastard, don''t let me know who you are. Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive!" Old Village Head said.


    Fei Yu and his group of five only used a few days to arrive at their destination, An Denan''s old friend, Xi Teli''s home.


    Due to Fei Yu''s insistence, he did not want to attract any attention, so he did not conduct any welcoming ceremony and went straight to where the patient, Xi Teli, was.


    It was a mountain that sat on top of a high mountain, and was sealed in ice from the middle of the mountain all year round. Right at this place of ice and snow, there was a cave.


    The cave was getting colder and colder by the moment!


    Fei Yu could sense that this was no longer a naturally formed coldness, but the effect of the magic array.


    After a few turns, they arrived at the bottom of the cave.


    There was an ice bed there, or more accurately speaking, it was a rectangular Ice block. One could feel the bone-chilling cold emitted by the bed from afar.


    On the ice bed, there was a frozen body.


    Who could this frozen body be?

 C161

    Ice-sealed?


    Could this be Xi Teli?


    "This is my good friend from before, Xi Teli. Back then, due to the fact that his injuries were too serious, his healing magic was useless. In the end, it could only be frozen like this." An Denan pointed to the ice bed, and introduced it to Fei Yu.


    "What happened all those years ago?"


    "Sigh, our family is unlucky. Back then, in order to reach the peak of the Saints, Xi Teli secretly trained alone, but unluckily, a traitor was found out by his family, and they secretly brought a member of their clan with them. Even though at the last moment Xi Teli detected and killed the individual on the spot, he was, after all, insufficiently prepared, and got injured by the clan''s Sword Saint."


    Only when the treatment was completed and the wound was treated did he discover that the Dou Qi contained in the wound could not be dispelled. Under the interference of this foreign power, the light recovery spell was undoubtedly adding oil to the fire, and the water recovery spell was basically ineffective.


    "According to what you said, he should be a middle stage Saints. Why didn''t he force the battle spirit out himself?" Fei Yu asked.


    "If it was any other type of qi, Xi Teli would have forced it out a long time ago with his Cultivation Level, but this qi is of the light attribute, and Xi Teli has the Dark Attributes.


    "En, you just stay outside. No matter what happens, during the period of healing, you must promise that no one will disturb me." Fei Yu said.


    "Leave this matter to me. I guarantee that no one will disturb you." guaranteed, the Celestial domain s were guarding the gate, which one could barge in?


    Fei Yu began to check on Xi Teli''s injuries. Sweeping the spiritual consciousness across his body, Xi Teli''s injuries became obvious at a glance.


    There was only one wound. On his chest, the sword slashed across his entire body, and the chest, as well as his lungs, got a direct cut. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xi Teli was a Saints, if it wasn''t for a normal person, he would have died a long time ago!


    The wound was still alright, but the key thing was that there were two forces entangled inside. Even under the ice, the two forces were still entangled and ready to move at any moment.


    One of them was Xi Teli''s own strength, and the dark attributed Dou Qi was extremely rich. As for the other one, it was light attributed, not too much, but it was extremely pure. According to Fei Yu''s estimations, for it to produce such a pure power, it should at least have the Celestial domain of the Celestial domain.


    Just these two waves of power, one strong and the other pure, could not do anything to each other.''s body was used as a battlefield, so it would be strange if he would have such injuries!


    Ye Zichen waved his hand and took the body on the bed, then withdrew the ice bed.


    This injury was a terminal illness for other people, but for Fei Yu, who had superb medical skills and a body surpassing the Cultivation Level, it was nothing more than a piece of cake!


    He first stabilized his injuries, then completely stopped the two powers, and easily pulled out the Power of light. This was the most difficult part, the rest of the things were simple, it was just healing, after a while, the entire process of healing did not even take an hour.


    Perhaps, this was the difference between the strong and the weak!


    The weak may not be able to accomplish this in their entire lives, but as long as a powerhouse were to make a move, they would be able to accomplish it in seconds!


    Forget it, save her until the end! After a pellet was gone, Xi Teli''s weak body quickly recovered to its peak state.


    Of course, this Origin Replenishing Pill did not have the effect of raising the Cultivation Level!


    "Thank you for saving my life. If you have any instructions in the future, I will not hesitate to help you!" After Xi Teli woke up, he explained the situation to his.


    With regards to his old friend An Denan entering the Celestial domain, Xi Teli was extremely shocked, and for An Denan to praise him so much, coupled with the fact that Fei Yu was his savior, Xi Teli naturally brought out the highest respect.


    "You''re too polite!" Uh, there''s one more thing, who exactly injured you, the Celestial domain? " Fei Yu asked.


    "No, he''s just an early stage swordsman of a Saints." Xi Teli replied.


    "Impossible, there aren''t many Power of light in your body, but it is extremely pure. Such pure energy, only an expert of the Celestial domain can use it."


    "I understand now. This must be the reason. Someone, bring the sword that we captured back here." Xi Teli said, and very quickly, someone handed over a wooden chest.


    Xi Teli opened the wooden box and gave one of the two-handed greatsword to Fei Yu.


    "So that''s how it is!" Fei Yu understood immediately, it was because of the sword''s effect, there was a light attribute light attribute embedded on the sword hilt, the magicite crystal s were also embedded with a few miraculous magic array s, as long as they were activated, the magicite crystal s would be able to provide swordsman with pure Power of light s.


    It was a pity that other than the magicite crystal and the magic array, due to the limitations of the materials and the creator''s ability, the sword could only barely make it into the ranks of the sacristy!


    "Benefactor, you''re finally back!" As soon as Fei Yu returned to the Blackstone Village, before he even had the chance to drink a mouthful of water, the Old Village Head received a report from the villagers, and ran over anxiously.


    "I already said that I would return. How could I break my promise to you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, how could you have broken your promise!" Even if Fei Yu scolded him once, Old Village Head would promise to welcome him with a smile.


    "Haha, of course I won''t go back on my word. As for you, after I left, how did you find out about the poison?"


    It''s a pity that we still haven''t caught the murderer. But don''t worry, I''ve already told all the villagers that they know they have wronged you. Old Village Head said.


    Sure enough, Fei Yu followed the village chief to take a look. The black mass of people, male, female, old, and young, a total of a few thousand people, quietly gathered in front of the door.


    Seeing Fei Yu coming out, they all kneeled down and said in unison: "Benefactor, we were the ones who wronged you. Please forgive us, benefactor!"


    "Everyone get up, get up, as long as you know that those people were poisoned on purpose, and that this isn''t a problem with the drug itself. Get up!" Fei Yu said.


    "Alright, alright. Everyone, get up! Benefactor has already forgiven us! " Old Village Head took the chance and said.


    "Thank you, benefactor!" "Benefactor, thank you!"


    With the misunderstanding resolved, the decoction started moving again. This time, the Old Village Head was determined to take part in the test with twenty or so other old and young villagers.


    After half a month had passed, how were the results?


    Not bad, not bad at all!


    The few old men led by Old Village Head were especially obvious. Originally, they were panting for breath after taking a few steps, but now they moved as fast as they could. Anyone with eyes can see.


    As for youngsters, the effect is also very significant. Their stamina and strength have increased a lot, just that compared to Old Village Head and the other elderly people whose symptoms are especially obvious, their performance is not obvious!


    When they saw the live advertisements for Old Village Head and the rest, the suspicions of the men, women and children all disappeared, as if the dark, bitter medicine had turned into honey, and they all drank it.


    Another half a month had passed, and the villagers have already recovered from their injuries. Due to Fei Yu''s existence, the villagers'' serious illness had all been effectively treated, and the health of the entire village''s health had reached a new high.


    Old Village Head is happy!


    I heard that not only this village, as long as they live in source river basin, they would all be troubled by the disease of the void. If he found a way to solve it, although the one to solve it wouldn''t be him, but a bestowing upon them would definitely be unavoidable.


    Therefore, when the effects were confirmed, the Old Village Head had to report it immediately!


    Old Village Head''s report was quickly received by the Di Kesi Family.


    Blackstone Village was located in the Conferred Territory of the Di Kesi Family. Although both families belonged to the Temple of Darkness, the Di Kesi Family was the boss of the Family.


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, this is a good news!"


    "What''s making a fuss about?" Wis Di Kesi, also known as the current Clan Master of Di Kesi, was currently dealing with the daily affairs of the clan.


    "Good news, good news! Big brother, the mission of the Temple''s bounty is the matter of the void. There is already a way to solve it." Wei Le Di Kesi, the younger brother of the current patriarch ran in.


    "Do you have a solution? "Tell me in detail what exactly happened?"


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Wei Le told him about the Blackstone Village. That was the sealed land his family had given him.


    "Are you saying that it''s still only in that village?"


    "Yes."


    "What a great opportunity ¡­" The two brothers secretly plotted.


    "Benefactor, great joy, great joy!" Just as Fei Yu was having lunch, Old Village Head, with a face full of ecstasy, stumbled over with a roll of animal skin in his hand.


    "Village Chief, what''s making you so happy?"


    "Benefactor, great joy, great joy! is very happy, and had already reported your matter to the Temple. After the Temple has sent someone to verify it, their benefactor will be able to obtain the fiefdom, sacristy and other rewards, isn''t that a great thing? "


    "Oh!" Against the Village Chief''s expectations, Fei Yu only nodded his head, indicating that he understood.


    "Why? Aren''t you happy?"


    "I''m happy, of course I''m happy." Fei Yu said.


    How would the Old Village Head know that at Fei Yu''s level, the feudal fiefdom, sacristy, and money were no longer attractive.


    In less than two days, someone from the family came and invited Fei Yu to be his guest.


    Wei Le Di Kesi was the younger brother of the current Patriarch of the Di Kesi Family. For such an important person to personally invite him, it could be considered giving Fei Yu face!


    Since the Patriarch and his younger brother had personally come to invite him, then he might as well go!


    On the second day, Fei Yu, under the respectful invitation of Wei Le, set off on their journey.


    Although Di Kesi Family was also called a family, the gap between families was huge. There were dozens of large cities called a family, and the few small villages in the territory were also called a family.


    Although the Di Kesi family was not one of those families who only had a few small villages in their territory, they only had a small city, Didier City, a few towns, and a few subsidiary villages.


    In fact, the strongest military power that the Di Kesi Family possessed was only that of a peak level Saints.


    The clan''s territory was small, and the road was short. On the third day, Fei Yu and the rest arrived at the Di Di Bo City.


    "Welcome, a warm welcome to your esteemed self. Uh, several madams have come. I, Wes, have already prepared a feast to welcome you all!" "Please come in!" Weiss personally welcomed them outside the door and led Fei Yu and the others into the Palace.


    Within the spacious living room, a banquet had already been prepared and was waiting for a few people to arrive.


    "Let me toast you. Thank you for your assistance. To save the villagers in the midst of fire and water is something that I cannot do." Wes raised his glass.


    "It''s the duty of a doctor, there''s no need to hang your teeth." Fei Yu said indifferently.


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Instead, I, as the chief, have not fulfilled my duty of protecting my people. How about this, I will buy your prescription medicine for the price of one hundred thousand gold coins. It can be considered a small compensation to you for selflessly saving someone. Wes said with sincerity.


    "I thank clan leader for your kindness, but I still cannot agree. Saving people is the duty of a doctor, so I will not trouble clan leader." Fei Yu finally understood that the patriarch wanted to buy the prescription medicine so that he could ask for the rewards from the Temple. With the title of land, sacristy and a series of rewards, a mere one hundred thousand gold coins was enough for him to think of buying it.


    "Hehe, of course. How can I let you waste your efforts?" Wes said.


    "Hehe, chief, let''s not beat around the bush. It''s only a hundred thousand gold coins, this family doesn''t put it in our eyes."


    "That is to say, you must force me to make a move?" Weiss''s expression changed immediately. If he couldn''t get the script, then he would have to fight with force.


    "Are you planning to rob him in the open?"


    "So what if you want it? We already know your prescription. As long as you disappear, it will be ours." Wes finally told the truth.


    At this moment, there was no room for compromise.


    "Good plan. I presume that you have already dealt with those villagers?"


    "Of course, they are just fools. As long as you pacify them a little, they would say that you were found by me and sent to save them from fire and water. They would only be grateful to me, the clan leader, wouldn''t they?" And you, you no longer have the chance to speak. "


    "Hehe, the one who doesn''t have a chance is the right one. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but now, you really make me hate you. Let me send you on your way."


    "Crazy, you''re crazy enough. Let''s see how you''re going to act crazy later." Weiss waved his hand and dozens of experts rushed in. A few of them were even at the peak of the Saints s.


    "Just these people?" Fei Yu wanted to laugh, who were these people? Before he had even reached the Saints, he had come to threaten him!


    "These people are enough." From the investigations, this Fei Yu should be a alchemist, and the one who subdued the Blue water python should be someone at the peak of.


    This time, Weiss had gone all out, using all of the family''s most powerful force.


    Weiss'' plan was not bad. Even if they had to lose some manpower, as long as they could take down Fei Yu, acquire the ownership of the prescription, and offer it to the Temple, they could be considered as having completed the mission given by the Temple, the feudal fiefdom! sacristy! A series of rewards would be received!


    He had obtained a fertile piece of feudal territory! Then, using the sacristy to rope in another Saint realm expert, the clan would develop and the sacrifices made would not be worth mentioning!


    His abacus rang with a jingling sound!


    "Never mind, Tisselier, I''ll leave these people to you!" Fei Yu said. Against these people who were not even Saints s, Fei Yu was gone!


    "Alright!" Tisriel gladly accepted the task.


    "She? "Let''s deal with her first." According to the investigation report Wes had obtained, out of these four people, this girl, Tisril, had the most tyrannical power. Wis had planned to take care of this Tisril, which would result in more than half of this success.


    These people naturally had to obey Family Head''s orders and rushed forward one after another. In their eyes, this woman was someone who could be captured easily.


    Crack ¡­


    With a wave of her hand, the Saints released her battle qi. The two swordsman s who were rushing to the front were hit, breaking through the windows and falling into the yard. They were unable to move for the moment.


    "Binding of Wind" "Earth Prison", the two Magician s had already made their move. Instantly, Tissy was struck by both wind and earth attribute negative magic.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Just a moment ago, it was only a partial use of Dou Qi, but now it was an all-out explosion of Dou Qi. The strong Dou Qi instantly expelled the two types of negative magic.


    Ah ¡­


    When the magic was forcibly dispelled, the two Magician s who were trying their best to control it immediately suffered a backlash. They collapsed to the ground, losing all their ability to fight.


    "You ¡­ "Get hold of her and catch the three people behind her." Wes immediately realized that this Tisriel was too powerful for him to force his way in.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This time, it was even faster. Even Wes didn''t manage to clearly see what happened, the warriors and Magician s that listened to his orders and tried to capture those three were all sent flying, falling into the courtyard.


    "You ¡­ You guys? " This time, Wes understood that these four people were not to be trifled with!


    In the blink of an eye, only the two brothers Wei and Wei Le were left in the room.


    "Now, do you still want it?" Fei Yu asked coldly.


    "No, no." As Vyse spoke, he let out a loud whistle.


    Soon after, there was a loud and clear cry of an eagle from outside. The roof was torn open and a golden eagle with a wingspan of ten meters appeared above them.


    This was the trump card of the Di Kesi Family, the offering of Saints s, the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes s!


    "Are you calling me?" The Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes spoke in human language.


    "Yes, my lord. Please take them down." Weiss said respectfully.


    "They? "Wis, you should just run away. I can buy you some time, and can also be considered as repayment for the many years your family has spent worshiping me." As a Saint-level magical beast, its perception was far superior to a human''s.


    As a result, he could tell that Tissy and Jessica were Saints s, but he couldn''t clearly see You Lan and Fei Yu!


    Two Saints, two on one. He had already lost for sure, not to mention the two that could not see it clearly.


    "What?" Weiss was stunned, Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes was his trump card, that was the Saint-level magical beast!


    In the past, as long as the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes came out, there was nothing that could not be done. Who would have thought that the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes would let him escape this time, how could he accept that?


    "If you don''t leave now, I won''t be able to help you. Why aren''t you leaving?" The Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes bellowed.


    "Alright, I''ll go. Take care, my lord!" Wes snapped out of his stupor and pulled his brother, Veller, along with him.


    "Can you run?" Tisriel let out a delicate shout, sweeping the area with her battle qi.


    Just as the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes was about to stop Tissell, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended, imprisoning the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes''s movements.


    The Celestial domain!


    The Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes was terrified!


    At this moment, a loud and clear voice came from the courtyard, "Who is the culprit behind this? Hurry up and come out to die!"

 C162

    At this moment, a loud and clear voice came from the courtyard, "Who is the culprit behind this? Hurry up and come out to die!"


    "Helper?" Fei Yu froze. Outside, it was actually a Saints.


    "Who are you? Could it be that you are Di Kesi''s helper?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Master Jie Keli, help! Help!" At this moment, Wes, who had been kicked out of the house by Tisselier, regained his spirits and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "You? "Wes?" Jie Keli looked at Wes, who was wearing a beggar''s attire, and hesitated.


    "It''s me! Lord, save me!" Weiss felt that his savior had arrived when he saw that Jie Keli had recognized him.


    "What''s going on?" Jie Keli asked.


    "Master, save me!" These thieves are plotting to kill us for our money, I hope that Master can uphold justice! " Wes lied with his eyes closed.


    "Everyone, is what Family Head Vis said true?" Jie Keli did not want to wade through this muddy water, he had seen too many wind waves, and with that single glance, he could tell that Fei Yu''s group of four was not to be trifled with, even with the middle leveled Saints s, he could only see through one person''s Cultivation Level, which meant, there were at least three people here that were similar to or higher than his Cultivation Level, which was why he could not see through them.


    "The wicked sue first, plotting for wealth and killing others." This person''s face is too thick. He doesn''t even blush when he lies with his eyes open.


    "Is what he said true?"


    "Lord, how can you believe his words!" Weiss, of course, did not admit it, and could not admit it.


    "I don''t believe him. I''m asking you."


    "This... I... Milord, I am willing to give all that I have received to you. I only beg you to save my life. " Weiss saw that this was not a good thing and immediately made a wish.


    "Bastard, since that''s the case, you should bring this upon yourself. I''ll be leaving now." Hearing that, Jie Keli had an excuse to get out of the muddy water, only a fool would not leave.


    Jie Keli left. Fei Yu didn''t have any intention to kill, he only brought the Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes with him.


    The Golden Eagles with Purple Eyes still wanted to resist, but when Fei Yu glared at him, he immediately became obedient. No, good eagles don''t bite off more than they can chew!


    Fei Yu believed that as long as Weiss was not crazy, and had a little insight and knew the difference in strength, he would not have any thoughts of revenge!


    This was indeed the case. After this incident, Weiss, who had suffered greatly, did not take any revenge.


    "It''s you?" A few days after Fei Yu returned to the village, the village chief said that he wanted to introduce him to the Temple of Darkness''s envoy. Jie Keli, whom he had met once before.


    "It''s me." Jie Keli was also very surprised, he did not expect to actually meet Fei Yu.


    "Since you are Sir Fei Yu, then it''s alright, I am the Ninth Elder of Temple of Darkness, following the orders of the Great Clan Elder to verify the medicinal formula, I have already completed the verification in the past two days, and have waited to meet with you, then return to the Temple to report." said. He had a very deep impression of Fei Yu, after all, Saint realm expert wasn''t a cabbage, but he saw four of them in one day.


    In the end, Jie Keli took out the prescription that Fei Yu wrote himself, and told the Temple to prepare it after he finished it.


    "Sir, please." On this day, just as Fei Yu walked out of the village entrance, he met a big fellow with a sword on his back who blocked his path.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I am Bu Sen, if you have something to discuss, please allow me to speak with you." With that, Bu Sen led the way and left. Fei Yu followed along without hesitation.


    "Speak, what is it?" Fei Yu followed the big sized man and arrived at a small valley.


    "May I ask if you have a family or a Temple?" Bu Sen asked.


    "No!"


    "Then, may I ask if you are interested in joining the Light Temple?"


    Light Temple?


    Even if the light Temple could let go of that grudge, Fei Yu would not let it go. Who knew that once the light Temple succeeded, it would not be so cunning.


    Speaking of reputation, there was no need to mention that Temple killing donkeys alone was a common occurrence!


    "You are from Light Temple?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Exactly." Bu Sen answered proudly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    "Won''t you consider it again?"


    "No need."


    "As long as you agree to join, there will be a feudal fiefdom, power, and sacristy. Do you really not consider it at all?" Bu Sen said, and at the same time made a hand gesture behind him.


    "No!" Just as Fei Yu was saying this, his mind trembled, there was an ambush!


    Inside the spiritual consciousness, a specially made Arrows had already reached behind.


    Restraining breath arrow was the best skill for assassination, sacrificing attack power and speed in exchange for good stealth, killing without making a sound. archer who could use this skill were no exception, as long as they wanted to do it, they would become masters among assassins.


    "Is this your sincerity?" With a raise of his hand, Fei Yu already had the Resting Arrow in his hand. It would be extremely difficult for the Saints to injure Fei Yu with its attack!


    Sou sou sou ¡­


    Nine arrows shot out consecutively, completely sealing off any direction Fei Yu could dodge in. This was also an arrow that Sage Arrow had exploded with his full potential and launched with his full strength.


    If this arrow did not work, then Sage Arrow would have no other choice!


    "Go back!" The nine arrows stopped in mid air for a moment, then suddenly flew backwards. Using their short tails as the arrows, they flew back to Sage Arrow even faster.


    "This ¡­" The Sage Arrow was dumbstruck. Borrowing the power of the sacristy bow, his arrow could even pierce through tens of meters of thick rocks without any warning. How was that possible?


    Boom ¡­


    Sage Arrow knew the power of these nine arrows. He could either teleport or take the hit.


    So, the Sage Arrow took it head-on!


    The result was that he was sent flying, blood spewing everywhere! Even if he didn''t die, he would still be severely injured. If he didn''t stay in bed for three to five months, he wouldn''t be able to get up.


    At the same time, the Big Sword that was about to slash at Fei Yu was also grabbed by Fei Yu.


    It''s over!


    Seeing that the Sage Arrow''s arrows were useless, Bu Sen knew that he was done for.


    In terms of distance, the advantage of a Sage Arrow was very obvious. If he could not even win like this, it could only mean one thing, that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was very high, and he was at least at the middle stage of the Saints s.


    And this time, there were only the two of them on the mission. That Sage Arrow was even seconded here on a temporary basis, if not, how could the two Saint realm expert s be transferred here so easily?


    At this moment, the Sage Arrow was finished, his sword was easily destroyed, and whether or not he could keep his life was questionable, not to mention completing the mission.


    "If you leave the light Temple, I can recover your Cultivation Level." Fei Yu waved his hand and said as he sealed Bu Sen''s Cultivation Level.


    "Impossible!" Bu Sen''s conviction was still very firm.


    "What if they don''t want you?" Fei Yu suddenly said. Towards Bu Sen who had lost his Cultivation Level, the Temple alone would not give him any good treatment.


    "I won''t."


    "Trust me, I will."


    "If it''s really like you said, then there''s nothing to linger around anymore."


    "If you intend to leave, crush it!" Fei Yu passed over a message talisman to Bu Sen.


    "In other words, that prescription is indeed effective. Furthermore, the ingredients required are convenient, the price is low, and the brewing process is also very simple. Can you promote it greatly now?" After Jie Keli inspected them, he reported the results to the Temple Elders Guild.


    "Yes!"


    "Does anyone have any objections?" The Great Elder inquired.


    "This can''t be considered as completing my mission. After all, the cause of my illness hasn''t been solved. Do I have to drink the black grass juice every day for the rest of my life?" The eighth elder said.


    "Exactly!" There were also two other elders who agreed.


    "I think we should give out the rewards, and we can only give them more, not less." Jie Keli said.


    "Tell me, why do you think so?" The Great Elder asked.


    "I have seen that person before. With my Cultivation Level, I can''t see through him!" When Jie Keli said till here, he was satisfied to see that a few of the elders had shrunk their necks before continuing, "Not only that, he has three close female friends by his side. I can only see through one of them ''Cultivation Level, an early stage Saints."


    After Jie Keli finished speaking, the conference room was filled with gasps.


    Even in the Temple of Darkness, these nine esteemed elders only had four Saints and in the entire Temple of Darkness, there weren''t more than ten.


    Therefore, when Jie Keli said that four Saints had appeared at the same time, the elders were all shocked.


    "Really?"


    "It can''t be faked. That''s exactly why I said we must give out rewards, and we can only give more than a little. Even if we can''t recruit anyone, we must not become enemies." Jie Keli said.


    "Mm, that makes sense. I''ll leave this matter to you." The Great Elder was determined.


    The green liquid inside the ten-meter-wide rock pit was releasing an unpleasant smell. Three human figures could be vaguely seen lying at the bottom of the pit.


    At the side, a disheveled old man held a walnut-sized ball and threw it into the green liquid.


    Why does this thing look familiar?


    He remembered!


    Fei Yu had once helped Tissell on a mission to intercept the convoy that was escorting the Cook''s spirit. At that time, Fei Yu had discovered a round ball the size of a walnut in the carriage, it was the same as the one he had thrown into the pond.


    Crash ¡­


    Not long after, the three human figures actually opened their eyes and jumped onto the shore.


    "Awake, it''s done. We''ve succeeded, and in the future, three people will be born with subsage every month." The slovenly old man was dancing with joy.


    "Our Light Temple''s good days are here, just you wait! It''s not too far away from my Temple and the Demon The Divine Realm. "


    "Sir Fei Yu, we meet again." Just as Fei Yu was checking the soil to see if he could discover anything, Jie Keli suddenly came over.


    "Yeah, we met again. Is something the matter?" said as he put down the work in his hands.


    "Of course, this time, I am here on behalf of the Temple of Darkness to thank you. Jie Keli said.


    "It''s just a matter of treating the patient and saving the patient. It''s the duty of the doctor to do so."


    "To you, it may be so, but to Temple of Darkness, this deficiency of body is a huge problem, if you are able to solve this problem, my Black Temple can''t help but express it." Pausing for a moment, Jie Keli continued: "Furthermore, the Temple''s bounty has found the reason and solved the problem, but you, have already completed the problem of your body''s weakness, this is also something you should have, this is the sacristy ¡­ Fire Cloud Sword, this is a Holy Beast core, it is one million gold coins, just think of it as the Temple thanking you. "


    "Then I''ll accept it."


    "Also, please allow this prescription to be carried out in the Temple area." Jie Keli said.


    "No problem."


    "In addition, the cause of physical deficiency has not been determined. Would you mind continuing your investigation?" Jie Keli said.


    "Sure." This was what Fei Yu was doing, and he did not want the Temple to give him any benefits, so the request of the Temple did not matter.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Jie Keli said.


    "Nothing."


    "In addition, Temple had investigated on this matter, the main results were as follows: After analyzing the soil, food, and water sources, the Temple came to a conclusion that the problem should be the water sources." Jie Keli revealed.


    "On what basis?"


    "Of course there is. The incidence of physical deficiency includes the source river basin, but the overall investigation of this basin shows that the food, soil, and even the living environment are all different. The only similarity is that they all drink river water, whether directly or indirectly."


    "Well, that''s a good theory."


    "Not only that, but the elders have also experimented, letting newborn babies drink the water from the non-source rivers on the snowy mountain. As for the rest, everything else is as usual, but none of these babies suffer from body weakness." Jie Keli said.


    "In other words, even if there is no problem with the Source River itself, does the problem have to be related to the Source River?" Fei Yu said.


    "This is the conclusion the Temple come up with. However, after many investigations and tests, they did not find anything abnormal, which is why they were issued missions in the Mercenary Union, in the hope that someone could discover the real reason and solve the Temple''s current predicament." Jie Keli lamented.


    Is it related to source river?


    Xi Teli?


    Conflict between light and darkness?


    Consumption?


    Could it be?


    "Jie Keli, if... If... Do you think that a small part of the Power of light will cause this kind of weakness? " Fei Yu immediately asked.


    "Power of light? But that would depend on the strength, purity, and power of the Power of light. " Jie Keli said.


    "If that''s the case, if there''s an extremely pure and continuous wave of Power of light, will it cause the current weakened state?" Fei Yu said.


    "Definitely! What? "Did you discover something?" Jie Keli suddenly realized something, perhaps this Fei Yu had discovered something.


    "It should be. I found out that the water sources cited by the villagers contained Power of light. Although they are extremely weak, they are continuous and very pure."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t think of it at the time, so I ignored the clue and only now do I remember." Fei Yu said.


    "That''s it. But how can there be such a pure yet continuous Power of light? "


    "Not yet."


    "Please wait a moment, this is very important, I need to report to the Great Elder." Although there was a magic message, it could not be used in front of Fei Yu.


    Looking at the Fire Cloud Sword, Fei Yu felt that it was just right. Since Tissil didn''t have a suitable weapon, the one that he had originally used was no longer suitable for his. This Fire Cloud Sword didn''t have much use for Fei Yu, so it could be modified to be a weapon for Tissil.


    The Holy Beast core was also fire attributed. Adding it together should be enough to reform the Fire Cloud Sword!


    Fei Yu sat cross legged, and the Fire Cloud Sword floated in front of him, spitting out True Fire to be refined.


    One had to know, with Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, refining a weapon was still not easy.


    In the blink of an eye, the Fire Cloud''s Sword had turned into a lump of liquid iron. As for the magic array on the sword, Fei Yu had no intention to keep it.


    Other than a few minute details, Fei Yu did not plan to change his appearance. It had to be said that although the person who made the Fire Cloud Sword was not very skilled, he had a very good eye for beauty. The appearance of the Fire Cloud Sword was extremely elegant.


    did not plan to carve the magic array on the sword blade, but planned to carve it on the sword blade''s interior, without affecting the sword''s strength, and embed the magic array on the sword blade''s interior.


    He took out a piece of gold, refined it into a thread, and then accurately fused it into the sword body, forming the framework of the magic array.


    This was a crucial step, and he had to be careful. If he was not careful, and if he was slightly off, the magic array would not work properly!


    Stacking another one, adding another one, although it was only stacking three times, compared to the densely packed magic array on the sword before, its power was only stronger, and when it was released, the consumption was also smaller.


    In other words, if it was anyone else, this step of Fei Yu''s would be an insurmountable natural moat!


    After two hours, the magic array was ready.


    Next, he took out a Saints core, refined it into a fiery-red ball the size of his pinky.


    Then, it was embedded on the Big Sword''s armguard, like a fiery red eye.


    Finally, he activated the primordial flames and tempered the entire body of the sword. The entire body of the sword became one and thus, he managed to make do with it.


    Overall, the appearance of the sword did not change much, but its insides had already turned upside down. In terms of performance, it would not be wrong to say that it had doubled.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Fei Yu opened the Inhibition Formation and walked out.


    "Fei, are you done?" You Lan said.


    "Alright."


    "That''s good."


    "Tisselier, your original sword is no longer suitable. This new sword is for you. Let''s see if it goes smoothly for you!" Fei Yu handed the refined Fire Cloud Sword over to Tishaler.


    "For me?" Tisselier said in surprise.


    "Yes, they all have their own weapons. Only you don''t have one. If I don''t give one to you, who else should I give it to?" Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you!" It''s just that, her watery eyes looked towards Fei Yu.


    You Lan and Jessica glared at Fei Yu in amusement, meaning you should be proud of yourself! Another pretty girl has been tricked by you!


    Fei Yu cried out injustice in his heart as he thought, "I really, really, just wanted to get a weapon for Tissy to use, I have no other intentions!"


    But the question was, who would believe it?


    "Everyone, the latest news, maybe, the cause of the symptoms of weakness has already been found." The Great Clan Elder received Jie Keli''s magical message.


    "What is it?" This question had already troubled the Temple for several years. Everyone wanted to know, but no one had an answer.


    "The source river contains Power of light."


    "Impossible, if that''s the case, we would have already discovered it." Some elders immediately retorted, this reason had long been considered and tested, but no one found anything out.


    "This is what the message Jie Keli sent back. It is said that the content is extremely low and is extremely difficult to detect, but after a long period of time, it is still possible to cause a weakness."


    "Maybe the source river really does contain a Power of light." At this time, the only Clan Elder, Joss Trendell said. This Elder Qiong Si''s attainments in Alchemy was one of the best in the Temple of Darkness. In addition to her illustrious family background, she had become the Sixth Clan Elder of the Temple of Darkness.


    "What? Did you discover something as well?" The Great Elder asked.


    Everyone, please recommend them. The number of recommended votes is truly pitiful!

 C163

    "What? Did you discover something as well?" The Great Elder asked.


    "I can vaguely feel it, but I can''t confirm it. I think in order to feel that tiny bit of power, one would have to at least be at the peak of the Saints!" Jonesy said.


    "En, how about this, Qiong Si go and cooperate with Sir Fei Yu''s investigation, and also check his background, see if we can recruit him." The Great Elder decided.


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, maybe, as long as older sister goes out, that Fei Yu will bow down to you." Seventh Elder pulled Han Sen and said.


    Her words were absolutely correct. Elder Qiong Si did indeed have such a prideful background. Her build was tall and big, but she did not appear obese. Her front was protruding and her back was protruding. The places that she should be slim were not ambiguous, and were even more smooth and tender.


    "Die!" Elder Qiong Si kicked out.


    Qiong Si and Le Han Sen were close family friends, and Qiong Si''s mother was Aunt Le Han Sen. The two of them were blood-related cousins, so they dared to make such a joke.


    "Cough." Seeing that the other elders could not help but snicker, the Great Clan Elder coughed and said, "Elder Qiong Si, regarding that Fei Yu, if it is feasible, then we can also soften his policy. As for the specific criteria, you have your own hands! Now that Jie Keli is in Blackstone Village, you can meet him up! " The Great Elder instructed.


    "Yes, Grand Elder. I''ll go prepare it." Jonesy said.


    "Inform me that Temple of Darkness has found a way to deal with this weakness and deduced its source."


    "Un, luckily we were prepared. It''s time to start the second plan."


    Since he had already determined that it was a problem with the source river, Fei Yu decided to set off to the Source River to investigate. However, Jie Keli said that the Temple of Darkness had made arrangements and would send people over to assist with the investigation.


    Just wait!


    At present, the problem of weakness has been alleviated, a few days earlier or later won''t make any difference!


    Within a few days, Jie Keli brought a person to meet Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu''s eyes lit up, what a great woman!


    She had delicate facial features, blonde hair and blue eyes. The two peaks on her chest protruded high, as if she was about to break the bindings of her clothes at any time. Her slim and slender waist, her perky and round bottom, made one have the urge to commit a crime.


    Seeing this woman, Fei Yu could guess what the Temple of Darkness was planning. It was just a beautiful woman''s scheme, an old-fashioned but practical plan.


    "Greetings, little girl Joss Trendell. You can call me Joss. Sixth Elder of Temple of Darkness. I have come to you regarding the source river''s origin. I will do my best to cooperate with your investigation. Please take care of me." Without waiting for Jie Keli''s introduction, the golden-haired lady introduced himself.


    "Hello Miss Jones, this humble one is Fei Yu Hua. You can just call me Fei Yu. Please take care of me in the future. These are You Lan, Jessica and Tisley."


    After a mutual introduction, they entered the main topic.


    "Sir, how did you know that the water contained Power of light?" That was the question she most wanted to know.


    "Sensory Perception!"


    "Perception?"


    "Yes, I sensed it."


    Just by this one answer, Jones was already able to confirm that Fei Yu in front of him was at least at the peak of the Saints, or even further, a Celestial domain Ranker!


    On the second day, Jie Keli returned to the Temple to report, while Qiong Si followed Fei Yu to the river bank to check out the quality of the source river.


    The Source River was called the Mother River by the Temple of Darkness. The width of the Source River was a hundred meters, and in some places, it was even a thousand meters.


    Above the Source River, there was already a large ship. It was thirty meters long and six meters wide, and besides the oars, there was also a huge sail made of Magical Beast skin.


    On the boat, all the sailors were ready, all Fei Yu had to do was observe. With this boat, the ''submersible vehicle'' that Fei Yu had created in his early years could only stay idle.


    On the way, however, it was calm and tranquil. Whenever they went to a place, they had the care of a Temple, so there would naturally be people who prepared and provided supplies. There were no accidents either.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt the Power of light in the water beneath him growing stronger. Although the increase was very slow, the trend was very stable.


    The next day, this Power of light was already very strong. Even Jones could vaguely sense it.


    At noon on the second day, Fei Yu finally found the place with the strongest energy fluctuation. Here, perhaps it was because of the Power of light in the water!


    Go into the water!


    He took out five necklaces, You Lan, Jessica, Tisriel and Joss each and put them on.


    This was given to Fei Yu by the two families when they were collecting blood jade pearl.


    When he had nothing to do, Fei Yu would study it for a while and make some improvements in its functionality.


    In addition to the new necklace''s original underwater breathing function, it also added functions such as warmth, pressure resistance, night vision, and even attack and defense functions. It was something that only the underwater breathing function of the necklace could not compare to.


    It could be said that although their appearance was the same, they were no longer of the same type of alchemy work.


    Qiong Si was not surprised at all that Fei Yu had taken out this necklace. In the beginning, she had treated Fei Yu as a alchemist, but he had never believed in this.


    After about ten meters, they finally reached the bottom.


    It was not as dark as one would imagine. At the bottom of the river, there was actually a belt of light that was over ten meters wide and several hundred meters long.


    Descending, looking closer, this was not a band of light, this was clearly a belt of aquatic plants, emitting a faint white light. From afar, it looked like a band of light!


    In addition, there were many silver white fish swimming around in the light zone.


    "Mu Yangcao?" Jones exclaimed.


    "Mu Yangcao? It''s a very strange title. Is there something wrong with it? " Fei Yu asked.


    "I know, Mu Yangcao is a type of aquatic plant. According to the legends, only under the light environment can Mu Yangcao successfully grow." Of all the people underwater, she was the one with the most say. After all, in the water, she was still considered a native.


    "Yes, that''s it." Jones said.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong current of water swirled around him, lifting him up into the air.


    So it was like this!


    Beneath Mu Yangcao, revealed a crack that was around ten meters wide and pitch black to the point that one could not see the bottom.


    "That''s it! "Take a look." The walls of the crevice were covered with Mu Yangcao''s roots, which were so densely packed that it was almost impossible to see the situation inside.


    "This Mu Yangcao has an ability, his roots are especially developed, he can grow to tens of meters and absorb the Power of light that is buried deep in the ground, and the Power of light in the water, is something that Mu Yangcao cannot absorb and use, and the Power of light is being released into the water.


    "Otherwise, no matter what kind of magicite crystal it is, even if it''s been soaked for tens of thousands of years, its power won''t leak out into the water," Jonesy explained.


    At this point, the truth seemed to have become clear. The Power of light that Mu Yangcao was releasing was contaminated with the source river.


    As for the people of source river basin?


    Of course, after drinking this polluted water, the water contained the power of light attribute, which clashed with his own Dark Attributes and was gradually used up, resulting in the appearance of a weakened state.


    It seemed that this was a very reasonable explanation. At least, that was what Jones thought.


    But Fei Yu did not think so, because there were still Power of light s upstream. It was just that they had returned to their weak state, where Jones could not feel them.


    It could be said that Fei Yu believed that the power would flow upstream, but the power had already attached itself to the water flow, and the water was flowing downwards, so why would the power run upstream?


    It could only be said that Mu Yangcao was an accomplice and not the real culprit!


    "Let''s go down and take a look!" Jonesy suggested.


    "Alright then!"


    The few of them jumped into the crevice and relied on the buoyancy of the water to slowly descend.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Suddenly, a huge ice cone shot over. Its target was surprisingly Qiong Si, and out of the few people present, her Cultivation Level was the lowest, the peak below the Saints.


    "Be careful!" Fei Yu pulled on the Jade Silk, and said while waving the ice cone.


    "Thank you!" Jean blushed and thanked him.


    At this time, a seven or eight meter long Magical Beast appeared in front of them. It looked like a dolphin, but its dorsal and caudal flippers were sharp like a sickle.


    It was obvious that this was its territory, while Fei Yu and the others were acting the role of intruder!


    That was a warning, leave my territory!


    "Puffer fish with blue water, a level nine Superior Water Magical Beast, very difficult to deal with!" To deal with a level nine Superior Magical Beast in the water, she would need to at least have the strength of a Saints.


    "You can leave, we don''t want to hurt you!" A Level 9 [Superior Magical Beast], had more or less some wisdom. Fei Yu believed that he could understand what he was saying.


    Squeak squeak...


    The Puffer fish with blue water was naturally not willing, and was on the verge of breaking through to the next stage. The Power of light here was exactly what he needed, so where else could he go from here?


    With a flick of its tail, the Puffer fish with blue water rushed forward.


    Fei Yu grabbed the sharp beak of the Puffer fish with blue water and pushed it outwards. The head of the Puffer fish with blue water dove onto a rock and shattered pieces of rock.


    Taking out the mouth that was stuck into the stone wall, the Puffer fish with blue water did not give up and did not turn around either.


    Fei Yu grabbed onto the tail of the Puffer fish with blue water with his bare hands and spun it a few rounds with great force. The Puffer fish with blue water suddenly turned into a spinning top, spinning until it was dizzy.


    It was not easy to stop, the Puffer fish with blue water''s eyes had already drawn circles, it was slightly dizzy!


    After a long while, he shook his head, and refocused his eyes. This time, he did not dare to rashly rush up, as it seemed like the people in front of him were not easy to mess with!


    Magic?


    The Puffer fish with blue water opened its mouth and spat out a ice egg.


    This was the last strike of the Puffer fish with blue water, what had been compressed a few times, was originally the white ice egg, but under the effect of the rich water element, it had already turned into a deep blue color. It could be seen just how thick the water element was!


    What made the Puffer fish with blue water despair was that even though the man in front of it seemed to be pushing casually, the ice egg had already changed its direction and created a hole in the rock beside it. The hole had a diameter of over ten meters and its depth was unknown!


    It looked like he had to leave!


    After fighting a few times, the Puffer fish with blue water understood that with his strength, there was no chance to chase away the intruder!


    The Puffer fish with blue water felt wronged and depressed. Who did I offend this time, why am I sitting in my room with my back to me, and coincidentally, have a baleful star fall from the sky?


    Feeling the wronged feelings of the Puffer fish with blue water, Fei Yu couldn''t help but laugh. Alright, it can be considered that he was in the wrong.


    "Go! This is an exchange! " Fei Yu popped three Pei Yuan Dan s into the Puffer fish with blue water''s mouth. For Puffer fish with blue water with higher Ninth Stage, that was enough for him to attack the Saints.


    The moment the Pills entered his mouth, it wanted to dodge, but to its horror, it realized that its movement ability had already been restricted and it could no longer move at all.


    After that, the Pei Yuan Dan melted and a warm feeling filled with power flowed through his entire body.


    The bottleneck that Puffer fish with blue water had been troubled about for many years was instantly broken through, allowing her to become a Saints!


    After nodding to Fei Yu a few times, the Puffer fish with blue water left!


    If it was someone else, he would have been able to become a Saints. Everyone would say that the Puffer fish with blue water had earned a lot!


    "He ¡­ Gone! " Qiong Si found it hard to believe. Furthermore, she, who was behind Fei Yu, did not see the Puffer fish with blue water s being bestowed by Fei Yu either, so it was natural that he found it hard to understand!


    "Of course!"


    "What about us?" Jonesy asked.


    "Down!" The gash was not deep, and was only a few meters down.


    Fei Yu waved his hand and created a few streams of water, washing away the silt on the walls!


    After the mud on the wall was washed away, a few magicite crystal were revealed from within.


    This showed that this was the territory of a magicite ore.


    But, how could he judge the specific situation of the magicite ore?


    It would not be realistic to dig here, and since Qiong Si''s Cultivation Level was insufficient, then I would have to trouble Fei Yu!


    Under the enveloping of the spiritual consciousness, all the secrets within the crevice were nowhere to be found.


    Originally, this was a small scale magicite crystal mine. From the central concentration point to the periphery, it was at most only a few kilometers long.


    However, there was a thick layer of rock blocking the mine ten meters below the river surface. If not for some inexplicable crack that caused a portion of the magicite crystal s in the magicite crystal to be exposed to the water, Mu Yangcao would not have been able to survive here.


    At the same time, it mixed with many different kinds of magicite crystal. This one was no exception, it was mainly composed of light attribute magicite crystal, mixed with other kinds of magicite crystal.


    Hm?


    Found it!


    In the center of the crystal, there was actually a piece of magicite crystal with a very, very high purity.


    Fei Yu fiercely punched the side of the crevice.


    The girls only felt the ground shake as the rocks around the fissure began to crumble one after another.


    Where Fei Yu had punched out, a crack had actually extended outwards with the power of a fist, creating another crack. Qiong Si had a clear understanding of Fei Yu''s strength, a strong practitioner!


    Fei Yu slowly floated out of the crevice. To be exact, it was pulled out by Fei Yu remotely, it was a black crystal the size of a walnut.


    "crystal pulp?" Jonesy exclaimed.


    crystal pulp, the essence of magicite ore, was usually only produced by a few magicite ore s, it could be said to be priceless.


    This is a light attribute magicite ore, how can there be a dark system crystal pulp?


    Fei Yu thought for a while and understood. Light attribute magicite crystal held the absolute advantage, while dark system s were few in number, their positions were in the center.


    The light and the darkness clashed!


    Furthermore, the Power of light was far stronger than the dark system!


    As a result, the dark system s were continuously ''squeezed''. Over time, the impurities and a portion of the dark system''s power were consumed, leaving only the pure dark system magicite crystal!


    After an unknown amount of time, only one piece of the dark system remained. The quantity was lesser, but it was incomparably pure, and also gathered all the dark system''s energy within the mine. Under the constant pressure of the Power of light, it finally formed a piece of the dark system''s crystal pulp.


    "Here you go!" Fei Yu passed the dark system crystal pulp to Qiong Si.


    "For me?" This crystal pulp is extremely precious, even if it''s just a Temple, there are only three dark system s, and you just gave them to me like that?


    "Of course, among the rest of us, you are the only one with dark system''s physique. Who else should I give it to?" Fei Yu asked.


    "But, don''t tell me you don''t know that these crystal pulp are priceless, and can only be found but not sought!" Jonesy asked, puzzled.


    "Little Sister Qiong Si, take it. Fei Yu doesn''t like a small crystal pulp." You Lan said.


    "That''s right!" Jonesy, take it! " Jessica answered.


    "Many thanks!" To tell the truth, when Qiong Si saw the dark system crystal pulp, she immediately wanted to take it for herself. This was of great benefit to her Cultivation Level.


    With the dark system crystal pulp, Qiong Si was confident that she could become a Saints, or even higher. Otherwise, she would be stuck at the peak of being a Saints for her entire life.


    But she knew, among these people, her Cultivation Level was the lowest, so long as no one else was willing, she would not have the chance to obtain the dark system crystal pulp. She did not expect that the dark system crystal pulp would actually give it to her, wasn''t this also a great surprise!


    "There''s nothing much here, let''s go up!" Fei Yu said.


    "Alright!" The other three girls mainly consisted of Fei Yu. Qiong Si was already satisfied after obtaining the dark system s, but she couldn''t care about anything else, she simply agreed without thinking.


    What about the boat?


    On the way down, Jonesy had told the ship to wait, not to leave without permission, but where was the boat now?


    "Sixth Elder ¡­" At that moment, someone shouted from the shore.


    It was the crew and sailors.


    "What''s going on?" Jonesy asked as they reached the shore.


    "Sixth Elder, about an hour after you went into the water, dozens of people suddenly came from the shore. Without saying anything, they shot their bows with powerful magic arrows. We wanted to save the boat, but we were powerless.


    "What about them?"


    "After the ship was destroyed, those people left. It was as if they had come only for the ship."


    "How are the casualties?" Jonesy asked.


    "A dozen crew members lost."


    "Who are the people who attacked them? Is there anything special about them?" Jonesy continued.


    "I don''t know. Their clothes were messy and they didn''t have any special symbols at all. They were like a group of unorganized Mercenary.


    "Alright, you can''t be blamed for this. Go back and report yourself!"


    "Thank you, Sixth Elder!"


    "It seems that we have to wait for a while. At the very least, the Temple would send a new ship before we can continue investigating." Jonesy said.


    "That''s the only way."


    "What are your plans?" Jonesy asked.


    "Go back to the Blackstone Village!" Fei Yu suggested. Because it was an inspection, the boat was not moving fast, and it was only moving upstream in a short two days, so they should not have gone far.


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Just as he arrived at the village entrance, Fei Yu was immediately shocked. This red light, was it still that Blackstone Village?


    It turned out that all the households in Blackstone Village, front and back, were filled with a red, thumb-thick, and red, vine-like plant.


    Some families even had vines crawling all over their roofs.


    What is this?

 C164

    It turned out that all the households in Blackstone Village, front and back, were filled with a red, thumb-thick, and red, vine-like plant.


    Some families even had vines crawling all over their roofs.


    What is this?


    "Sir, you''re back?" Coincidentally, the village chief had reached the village entrance and greeted the five of them when he saw them.


    "En, I''m back. Old Village Head, what''s going on?" Fei Yu pointed to the red vines that were scattered all over the village, and asked Old Village Head.


    "This is a red vine."


    "red vine? I''ve never heard of it, but what is it used for? " Fei Yu asked, since the entire village was filled with them, then it must be extremely useful, otherwise why would it cause the entire village to turn red?


    "This... The effect is the same as your prescription. " Old Village Head said.


    "Healing physical deficiency?" Fei Yu asked.


    Yes, also, the red vine is crisp and refreshing, it has a good taste too. It can be directly sliced, and can be used as a snack in the daily diet, and is also very easy to grow. As long as you plant it on the ground with your palm, it will take you a week to grow to three meters long. Old Village Head said.


    Fei Yu found out, that the red vine had replaced his prescription!


    "Sir, do you want to try it? The taste is quite good." Old Village Head took out a few freshly washed pieces of red vine and gave them to Fei Yu and the others.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu could not understand, why was there a few sections on this Old Village Head''s body.


    "I prepared this when I came out. You can eat it when you''re thirsty." Seeing through Fei Yu''s doubts, the Old Village Head explained.


    Fei Yu tasted it, it was crisp and delicious, with a rich juice and a red luster that was very appetizing!


    When Fei Yu was still the genius doctor of the Three Kingdoms, he seemed to have seen this kind of plant before. It was poisonous, but it was a chronic poison, the moment he sensed that something was amiss, the poison would have already penetrated deep into his bone marrow, making it hard for immortals to save him.


    What about this?


    Fei Yu carefully analyzed it with the spiritual consciousness!


    As expected, there was a tiny amount of poison in this red vine!


    If he allowed the poison to slowly accumulate in his body, by the time it activated, the poison would have already seeped into his bones and it would be too late for him to save it!


    "Qiong Si, are there any Magician s in the Temple that can use Time Magic?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes."


    "Go, let them experiment with Magical Beast and feed it to the red vine for six months. See the results." Fei Yu knew that if he were to say anything now, no one would believe him.


    "What, is there a problem with the red vine?" Qiong Si was so sensitive that she detected the change in Fei Yu''s tone.


    "You''ll know when the time comes!"


    Half a month had passed and Temple of Darkness had sent out a notice, temporarily stopping the promotion of red vine, waiting for a new notification!


    It turned out that after sensing Fei Yu''s intentions, he had immediately reported his experiences on this trip to the Great Clan Elder and passed on Fei Yu''s suggestions to the Great Clan Elder.


    After some consideration, the Head Elder immediately sent someone to conduct the experiment!


    Seven days later, the result was out!


    Under the effects of time magic, the little white mouse that was equivalent to eating red vine for six months became extremely weak. Its body was irreparably damaged.


    Seeing the results of the experiment, the few elders broke out in a cold sweat!


    This red vine has already been fully promoted in the source river basin, and is now widely cultivated!


    The Great Clan Elder became more cautious, and Fei Yu''s medicinal juice was also tested.


    In the end, it was a year''s worth of time and there were no problems with the mice, including a few different doses of mice. There was even one that ate Fei Yu''s prescription, without any abnormalities.


    With this result, the Great Clan Elder decisively ordered a moratorium on the spread of red vine.


    At the same time, he sent word to Qiong Si to invite Fei Yu to the Temple of Darkness Headquarters in order to completely eliminate the danger of red vine through Fei Yu. After all, many people in the source river basin had already eaten red vine for quite some time, who knew what the consequences would be?


    This was also Fei Yu''s first time in the Temple of Darkness, as expected of one of the six ultimate powers of the Demon The Divine Realm, you could see it just by looking at those tall and towering buildings.


    The massive building complex actually filled up the entire mountain. Furthermore, it was a mountain, a very majestic mountain!


    From the foot of the mountain to the top, there were all sorts of giant buildings arranged in a certain order.


    The Temple''s headquarters was huge, you could tell just by looking at the road. With the speed of Fei Yu and the rest riding, they still had to run for half an hour before they managed to reach the mountainside.


    Come here, in order to show respect to the Temple, I will dismount and walk.


    After dismounting, they came to a large square. There were two teams of guards patrolling the place!


    Behind this plaza, there was a huge palace building. Only after climbing up a hundred steps could one see the main entrance of this palace building. It was pitch black and it was not big at all!


    There were a few statues of mages and knights at the end of the hall. They were probably the legendary heroes of the Temple of Darkness.


    Just as Fei Yu and the rest were about to enter the hall, a few people walked out. The person in the lead was a young man around twenty years old, followed by a dozen or so well-dressed thugs.


    "Heh, isn''t this Elder Qiong Si? Long time no see!" The young man in front said in a strange tone.


    "So it''s Second Young Master. Long time no see." Jonesy said.


    "Who are these people?"


    "These few are invited by the Elders, the Elders are still waiting to receive them! I won''t disturb the Second Young Master then. " Jonesy was anxious to leave.


    "No rush, my father is talking to the elder." He turned towards Fei Yu and asked rather rudely: "Brat, who are you, why is the elder looking for you?"


    "Humph!" If not for Qiong Si, Fei Yu would have slapped him a long time ago. Where did this guy come from, to be so rude!


    Just as Joanna wanted to smooth things over, she was stopped by the Second Young Master.


    "Aiyo, boy, your temper isn''t bad. Let me tell you, even if it''s a dragon, you still have to be trussed for me here. Speak, what are you doing here?" The Second Young Master continued to arrogantly say.


    Fei Yu turned his head and ignored him!


    I''m looking for her. lassie, where did you come from? The young man extended his hand out to pull Jessica, who was beside Fei Yu.


    "Second Young Master cannot..." He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    This time, Fei Yu decided to not give anyone face!


    "Pa ¡­"


    After a crisp sound, Second Young Master was immediately knocked a few times, he spat out a few teeth on the ground, then laid on the ground moaning in pain.


    "Servant (you) Hah (good) to (big) to (gallbladder), Hong Kong (dares) to (hit) to (Me), Pull (Come) to (People), Drum (To) Dance (I) to (Beat)!" A few of Second Young Master''s teeth dropped and he shouted indistinctly.


    "We can''t do anything, they are guests invited by the Great Elder." Jonesy immediately stepped forward to stop it. If they were to fight again, it would be a big problem.


    "Knock (knock)." The Second Young Master was angry, but he did not care about that.


    Since these people were from the Second Young Master, they would obviously listen to him. The few people in front all rushed forward.


    Fei Yu frowned, he actually dared to make a move here, without any fear, it was probably just some princes!


    Without any hesitation, with a wave of his hand, those thugs flew far away and landed heavily on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Sigh ¡­" Jonesy stomped his feet and ran toward the back of the hall. Now he had to find the First Elder to stop all this.


    "All of you, go catch him!" "Use weapons!" Second Young Master was even more furious when he saw this.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A few of them revealed their Big Sword s and surrounded him.


    Fei Yu was also a little angry. The Celestial domain Rankers were so high up, they seemed to view all living things as ants. To be provoked by such ants, how could they not be angry?


    With a casual wave of his hand, all the surrounding people flew away!


    This time, Fei Yu did not show any mercy, the lightest case was even having their arms and legs broken, and not a single one of them woke up after landing on the ground.


    "You ¡­ You... "Kill them all. Men, arrest this murderer for me." Just then, a group of people and horses passed by, Second Young Master shouted.


    "What, murder? Were these people your doing? " The leader of the patrolling team was startled. Someone was committing murder in the Temple headquarters, that was pretty impressive.


    "Yes sir!" Fei Yu replied.


    "Catch him!" The captain waved his hand.


    "Stop, let''s patrol. You don''t have to care about the matters here." The Great Elder finally arrived in time and shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    You must be Fei Yu! We were delayed due to some matters just now, we were too slow! " The Great Elder said.


    "Great Clan Elder, this man is committing murder in public at the Temple, and he even killed and injured a few of my guards, you can''t just let him off like this." At this time, the man called Second Young Master also stood up. Seeing that his father was following behind the Great Clan Elder, he immediately became more confident and shouted.


    "This is my guest." This Sen Ke is too lenient towards Mo La, he even dares to touch my guest.


    This Mo La was the person that Qiong Si called Second Young Master, and Sen Ke was Mo La''s father, Temple of Darkness''s Vice Hall Master.


    Wherever there was power, there would be competition. Originally, the Temple should have been led by the hall master, followed by the Great Clan Elder, then by the other elders and auxiliary hall masters.


    However, many times the Palace Mistress would not step out, and all the time, the Vice Hall Masters were the ones exercising the Palace Mistress'' power. The longer time the Palace Masters were in charge of the Palace Mistress'' power, the more Sen Ke would become complacent, and many times he would forget that he was just an ''agent'', who would always want to suppress the Great Clan Elder.


    "Do you think the customer you invited can commit murder at the Temple? Don''t you see what kind of thing he has that he would dare to hit this young master?" Mo La was unwilling to let it go.


    "Humph!" Fei Yu let out a cold snort.


    Mo La felt a strong force rushing towards him, and his body involuntarily flew up, before the Great Clan Elder and the rest could even react, he had already put down a statue.


    Stones and that one are harder?


    Mo La replied as he fell to the ground after knocking against the stone statue.


    "Remember this lesson, not everyone is someone you can afford to offend." Fei Yu said coldly.


    Although it was just a small trick, the Great Clan Elder was still not a person. Just from this small trick alone, one could tell that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was definitely a Saints, and could even be a middle level, high level, or even peak Saints.


    "dog son is rude, I apologize to Sir on his behalf, I hope Sir does not mind this lowly one, do not bother with him." Sen Ke was also an experienced man. Although he was only at the early stage of the Saints s, and could not see through Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level at all, but from experience, he could tell that Fei Yu was at least a Saints.


    That''s right, even if there were several Saint realm expert s within the Temple, they would definitely not be afraid of any one of them!


    However, the Temple would never easily offend any one of the Saint realm expert, especially for such a trivial matter.


    If today, this matter really caused a conflict between the Temple and Fei Yu, even though he was the Vice Hall Master, he could not bear this responsibility.


    "Get over here right now and apologize to you!" On the other hand, Sen Ke could take it and put it to rest. He roared at Mo La, who had just crawled up from the ground.


    "Forget it!" Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you very much, sir. When we get back, I will teach this prodigal son of mine a lesson. I will not hold up your business with Great Elder. Goodbye!" Sen Ke knew that he did not leave a good impression today, there was no point in staying any longer, so he decided to take his leave.


    Deep into the night, in the Temple of Darkness''s supreme level room.


    You Lan and Fei Yu were facing each other and Fei Yu was sitting on the bed. You Lan separated her legs and sat on top of Fei Yu, then was tightly hugged by Fei Yu.


    Inside the bed was Jessica, completely satisfied, exhausted, in her sweet dreams.


    "What do you want to do with my sister Tisselier?" You Lan said.


    "She ¡­" What about her? " Fei Yu pretended ignorance.


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t notice that Little Sister Tisselier couldn''t leave you."


    "No?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Why not?" Sometimes, eating a little bit of vinegar was also a type of emotion. You Lan adjusted her posture, allowing Fei Yu to go deeper into her body.


    Fei Yu could not explain it clearly, in order to prevent the conversation from continuing, he worked hard.


    The strong stimulation caused You Lan to instantly forget to speak.


    "Hurry, hurry, don''t stop ¡­" "Ahh!" After a long while, You Lan''s delicate body shook, and was pushed to the peak of happiness by Fei Yu.


    "Father, how can you be like this? Look, that Fei Yu has already beaten me to such a state, his teeth are almost gone, why didn''t you say you were going to avenge me!" Mo La muttered unhurriedly.


    "Bastard, revenge, I think you want to die." Sen Ke also hated that he did not succeed. This little son of his was clever and did not know how to learn.


    "Father, isn''t he the Great Clan Elder''s guest!? "What''s so great about that? Let''s let him roam free for a few days. When he descends the mountain, we''ll ¡­"


    "Shut up. I forbid you to do anything to him, do you understand?"


    "Father, why are you doing this?"


    "To tell you the truth, that person is at least a Saints. Even I, your father, do not have the confidence to defeat him. Sen Ke said, he knew the temper of his youngest son, if he did not speak of the truth, even if he promised on the surface, he would still seek revenge behind his back. He did not want to lose his son yet, so he could only tell the truth.


    "Saints? Is it possible that he is so young? "


    "There is nothing that is impossible. Do you still remember what I taught you? What should I do to people like you that I cannot offend?" Sen Ke asked.


    "Even if you can''t befriend him, you must not become his enemy, and even more so, don''t provoke him."


    The next day, the Great Elder went to visit with the other elders.


    "Hehe, now that I think about it, you are my great benefactor to my Temple of Darkness. Without you, my citizens of the Temple of Darkness would still be troubled by the deficiency of receptors." The Great Elder chuckled.


    "You''re being too serious, this is what I should do." Fei Yu said humbly.


    "I think you can guess the reason why I invited you here. Currently, Temple have stopped their promotion, but red vine are almost all over the source river basin, it is not difficult to clean them away, I am just afraid that it will cause panic among the people, I wonder what kind of plan you have? " The Great Elder said.


    "Where did this red vine come from?"


    "It was contributed by a small family. It was an alchemist clan, especially one that was proficient in plant-type medicine, and this red vine was provided by them."


    "Do they have no solution?"


    "Yes, but ¡­" However, the price is simply too high, and even if we expend all our strength, it will not be enough to settle this. After all, there are just too many people who are eating red vine. "


    "Alright then!" I have also carefully studied this red vine, and it can be considered a rare and good item, it is indeed a very useful and convenient supplement, suitable for both the young and old. The key is to find a way to cure the poison within the red vine! " Fei Yu explained.


    "That''s the problem!" The Great Elder thought to himself, we all know this. The crux is how to resolve this problem.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult to solve this problem. I only need another plant to do so."


    "Which one?" Without waiting for Fei Yu to finish speaking, the Great Clan Elder asked anxiously, while the other clan elders extended their necks.


    "Green Fragrance."


    Everyone, don''t forget, all of the Chinese medicine are made from several flavors, a dozen or so flavors, or even dozens of medicinal herbs, and some of them are naturally poisonous.


    Amongst these recipes, there were a few that seemed to have no effect on the current illness. These recipes were used to neutralize toxins.


    And this red vine could also be considered a medicinal ingredient, as long as it was properly matched, then the harm could be turned into a treasure.


    After so many years, Fei Yu could be considered to have some understanding of the plants in this world. After careful consideration, he chose one as the plant: Green Aroma!


    It was a type of wild vegetable with a tenacious vitality. It was easy to cultivate, the stem and leaves had the effect of clearing away heat and detoxifying the poison, and when consumed together with the red vine, it could coincidentally neutralize the poison of the red vine, and also retain the great tonic effect of the red vine.


    This time, after learning the lessons from the red vine, the Temple of Darkness did not immediately spread the news.


    In order to confirm the results, several Magician s, under the orders of their elders, had spent a large amount of high-level magicite crystal s and even had two Saints monster cores. They had taken fifteen years, fifteen years! If he was fine for 15 years, this recipe could be promoted!


    Half a month later, under the effects of magic, a mouse that was equivalent to fifteen years was placed on the table in front of the elders!


    It''s nothing!


    There were no problems with the mice. They were healthy and healthy!


    Not only was it fine, compared to mice that consumed ordinary food, the quality of their bodies was much higher!


    The few clan elders of the Temple of Darkness were overjoyed.


    "Come, I represent the hall master, the elders association and the billions of citizens of Temple of Darkness. I thank Sir Fei Yu for his selfless help in solving the problem of the body deficiency and the danger of the red vine. Cheers!" During the celebratory feast, the Great Clan Elder spoke up on behalf of the Temple.


    "Cheers!"


    In addition, in order to thank Master Fei Yu for his selfless help, and with the consent of the hall master, we have bestowed upon you the title of honorary elder.


    Fei Yu already knew about these last night, the so called Honorary Elder, was just an honorary title, with many benefits.

 C165

    "Elder, there''s an idea to what happened last time. The one who attacked us was a genuine Mercenary, and the one who attacked us was a fake Mercenary." Qiong Si said to Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu was now an honorary elder of the Temple of Darkness, it was normal for him to be called an elder.


    False Mercenary mission: There are no missions officially announced in the Mercenary Union, the Guild of Mercenary does not recognize the authenticity and validity of these missions. Whether it is the employers or the Mercenary, neither can be guaranteed.


    "Don''t, you should just call me Fei Yu, calling me Elder is a bit awkward. Hmm, since it''s a False Mercenary quest, have you found out the employer? " Fei Yu said.


    "No, but according to reliable information, the employer, even if it is someone who doesn''t die out his Temple, is closely linked to it."


    "En, and also, if we go scout, there shouldn''t be many people who know, so how did the information leak out?" Fei Yu asked.


    "This... There are indications that there is a traitor, that the date and route of our travel has been leaked out, which is why we were attacked by the Mercenary. " The Source River was not like a belt, but like a tree, with its source and downstream tributaries being numerous. Even the main branch had three branches, so if no one revealed the information, it would be very difficult to intercept it.


    "A suspect?" Fei Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There''s a range, I believe the truth will be revealed very soon." Jonesy said with a hundred times more confidence.


    "Let''s hope so!"


    "Oh right, can you confirm the reason why the source river contains the Power of light now?" Jonesy said.


    "Not yet!"


    "Why?"


    "Just a single crystal mine is not enough to supply us with so many Power of light s." Fei Yu said.


    "Isn''t the Power of light in the water very weak? Isn''t one crystal mine not enough? " Jonesy asked curiously.


    However, if we pass through Mu Yangcao, it will be different. The Power of light that Mu Yangcao has leaked is extremely limited, and the small piece of Mu Yangcao that we found, can barely supply a single branch of Power of light. " Fei Yu said.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I''m not lacking in comparison to you at all!" Jonesy said.


    "You''re not bad too."


    "Thank you! Are we going to continue the investigation? "


    "Of course, there''s always a conclusion, isn''t there?"


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it!" Jonesy said.


    Three days later, when everything was ready, at the mountain side where Temple of Darkness was, there was a huge lake, and this time they were going directly from here.


    Furthermore, in view of the previous attack on the ship, this time there was not only one stronger ship, but two warships as escorts. Within the sphere of influence of the Temple of Darkness, unless one was tired of living, no one would attack this fleet.


    Of the other eight elders, five of them came to send off the Sixth Elder. The Second Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Seventh Elder, who were absent, had to carry out missions, and it was simply too late to rush back. Even at the last moment, the Palace Mistress herself appeared to send Fei Yu off.


    "Phew ¡­" It''s really not easy! " Finally, the fleet entered the river, and the people who went to send them off could no longer see them. Fei Yu, who was on the deck, let out a long sigh as he sat on a chair.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Jonesy laughs at Fei Yu''s performance.


    "Is it funny?" Fei Yu said gloomily.


    "No ¡­" It''s not funny. " Jonesy stifled a laugh, but it was hard to bear, and her face was flushed.


    "You!" She placed her delicate hand on Fei Yu''s forehead and started to massage his shoulders with him, one on the left and one on the right.


    "If you want to laugh, laugh. Stop holding it in!" Fei Yu said.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me it''s that uncomfortable to send you off?" Tisriel said.


    "That''s right!"


    "No one else wants this kind of scene yet!" Tisselier said, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault, okay!" Fei Yu said.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    The four girls all laughed.


    Amidst the bell-like laughter, the second examination began!


    "What? The red vine and the green incense are useless? Is the news accurate? " Inside the Light Temple, the Great Clan Elder was shocked when he received the report from the intelligence department.


    "Yes!"


    "Has our plan been leaked?"


    "No, according to the sources, there is a person called Fei Yu who is extremely familiar with the characteristics of red vine, and that''s why Temple of Darkness found out about this plan."


    "Bastard, it''s him again. The first plan is exposed because of him, the second plan is because of him. Don''t tell me he is our nemesis."


    The furious Great Clan Elder had his hair standing on end, the intelligence officer who was reporting to him had his heart trembling from fear!


    "Send the order, the light and shadow group is to go out, kill them all!" The report was torn to pieces by the enraged Great Elder.


    The light and shadow, a secret cultivation technique used by Temple s, was specially used to assassinate various experts and dignitaries. It had extraordinary strength!


    The expedition this time went without a hitch. It had been more than ten days since they sailed, and up until now, they had not encountered any problems.


    "Look, what''s that?" Tisriel suddenly asked, pointing to a white dot in front of them.


    "Ice block?" The white dot was actually a basin sized Ice block.


    "The Source River originated from the Alcatel plateau, and the climate there is exceptionally cold. There are countless snow-capped mountains, and on the mountains there are also a large amount of snow, so the water of the Source River originates from these snow. In the upper reaches of the Source River, large chunks of ice and snow would frequently slide into the river, and although this is not very common in the upper reaches of the Source River, it is not strange." Jonesy explained.


    "Is this place near the source of the River Source?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, right now, we are at a relatively large branch of the Source River, which is also the furthest branch of the Alcatel plateau. Further in, according to the current season, the plateau should be covered by a world of ice and snow." Jones explained.


    On the second day, more and more Ice block s appeared on the surface of the river, appearing six times in the morning. The captain had already started arranging special personnel to monitor the appearance of ice floes on the surface of the river, while the archers were on standby, ready to blast the ice floes into pieces with their magic arrows to prevent the ice floes from hitting the ship and causing damage.


    On the third day, Fei Yu and the rest had no choice but to disembark.


    What''s wrong?


    The branch river was extremely small, and Fei Yu and the others were riding on large ship s that were thirty meters long and six or seven meters wide.


    Furthermore, they had already reached the frozen region. There was a large amount of snow on both sides of the shore and floating ice was everywhere in the river. For large ship, it was simply too unsafe!


    It was a good thing that everyone here possessed an extraordinary Cultivation Level, so the effect of the change in temperature was almost zero.


    "Wait, stay alert." From the moment he had landed on the shore, Fei Yu had been constantly monitoring the changes in the Power of light in the river, and in this main channel, the Power of light had stopped there.


    "What''s wrong?" Jonesy asked.


    "Let''s go down to the river. This should be the place!" Fei Yu said.


    "Be on alert. If anything happens, immediately alert the others." These people were all transferred from Temple of Darkness Headquarters.


    "Sixth Elder, how can I warn you?" The captain of the guard said. Naturally, the captain had to stay on the ship, and these people were part of the guards that followed from the Temple. As long as Elder Qiong Si made her move, they had to follow and protect her.


    "Three little fireballs, hit the same point on the water surface." It was not that the Temple of Darkness only knew how to use dark system, it was just that cultivating the dark system gave one an advantage.


    "Yes sir!" The guard captain said.


    After putting on the necklace, You Lan, Jessia and Tishali were arranged to stay on shore to guard. Fei Yu and Jonesy were sent into the water to observe.


    This place could also be considered as the source of the water. The water was a bit deeper, and only after Fei Yu and the Fine Jade Silk descended a few dozen meters did they get close to the bottom of the water.


    As expected, there was a large expanse of Mu Yangcao in front of him, which was much larger than the one he had discovered earlier.


    "Fei Yu, can you sense any crystal mines underground?" With her Cultivation Level, he wouldn''t be able to tell if he had it or not.


    "No, but there is a Power of light gathering at the bottom!" Fei Yu said.


    "There''s a Power of light gathering here. Could it be the magic array?" Jonesy asked.


    "Just take a look and you''ll know!" waved his hand, and water gushed out, causing a large portion of Mu Yangcao''s body to be swept up by the strong water flow. However, it did not harm the riverbed, it all depended on one''s control of energy.


    Obviously, in terms of power control, Fei Yu was extremely precise!


    On this point, Jonesy could only nod and sigh.


    When the aquatic plants were picked up, the hornets'' nest had already burst open. Thousands upon thousands of fish had been roused up. Each fish was only the size of a palm. Their bodies were slender and long, but all added up together, it was a spectacular sight.


    "Be careful, this is a demon piranha." Jonesy warned.


    Without needing Jonesy''s reminder, just looking at the dense teeth shining with a cold light in the mouth of the fish, Fei Yu knew that these little guys were not easy to deal with.


    "demon piranha?" At the same time as he asked, a true essence shield appeared beside the two of them, blocking him completely.


    "Yes, these demon piranha''s bodies are stronger than the rocks, and they are immune to magic below the six levels. As long as there are places where demon piranha live, other than plants, there will not be any other Magical Beast."


    "Is that so?" The zhenyuan opened its mouth wide, and a demon piranha took the opportunity to rush in and bit off Fei Yu''s finger.


    As a super Celestial domain Ranker, Fei Yu''s body had already been strengthened to a terrifying degree. The only things that could break through Fei Yu''s defense were the so-called divine instrument s, as for the bite of this man-eating fish, haha, it was all in vain.


    The demon piranha biting onto Fei Yu''s finger was shocked: "Mother, didn''t you tell me that ''Child, our teeth are the sharpest, in this water, there is nothing that we can''t bite!'', but what kind of Magical Beast is this!? "My teeth are about to break, but when I look at his again, his skin isn''t even damaged!"


    "You ¡­?" Seeing that Fei Yu did not even use Dou Qi, Qiong Si shockingly opened his little mouth wide, like an ''O'' shape, no matter how much that demon piranha bit at his without suffering any damage.


    "Let''s continue!" With a thought, the shield immediately grew. Ignoring the obstruction of the water pressure, in the blink of an eye it had expanded to a diameter of over ten meters and blocked the demon piranha outside.


    After careful examination, the two of them found traces of the magic array under the soil. It was a simple and crude magic array that gathered mana, and its ability to gather mana was the same as the magicite crystal that controlled the magic array.


    This was a very good explanation for why Mu Yangcao grew up here, it was because the magic array was used to gather the Power of light for them!


    Also, demon piranha, because the concentration of Magic Elements here was much higher and they were good for many demon piranha, demon piranha stayed here.


    "Up!" Since she had already investigated the cause, her mission was half completed. As for the other half, it was about Fei Yu ¡­


    "How was it, did you get anything?" Jessica asked, seeing the two of them disembark.


    "Yes, look at it?" The demon piranha was still in Fei Yu''s hands, and the reason it was called a demon was because of the fierceness of these cannibal fish. As long as it was bitten, and could not bite a piece of meat, even if it died, it must not let go.


    "demon piranha?" Tisriel was surprised.


    "You''ve seen it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes ¡­" According to the ancient records, this is the first time I have seen such an aquatic Magical Beast. " It''s pretty.


    Indeed, the demon piranha''s body was covered with bright silver scales and was a streamlined shape. Although it was not as ugly as those ornamental fish, it was by no means ugly.


    Of course, this was on the premise that you didn''t see those gleaming teeth!


    "Okay, do you want to continue the investigation?" Fei Yu asked.


    "According to this situation, the other sources should also be in a similar situation. If there are no differences between the two of them, then we can confirm that they have returned back to the Temple to report." Jonesy said.


    "Alright, let''s move out. The next source!"


    At this moment, the sounds of fighting and angry roars of beasts came from not too far away.


    "Be on alert, the two of you go take a look at the situation. The others will fight with Formation. Prepare to fight!" The team that he brought from Temple of Darkness displayed the qualities of an elite, quickly forming up the team, guarding and scouting.


    There was no need for investigation, he had already appeared far away. A Magician in front was running with all his might, and behind him, there was a white bear chasing after him.


    "That''s a high altitude ice bear, level nine Magical Beast, earth and water alike. They''re good at melee combat." Jonesy said.


    With their current lineup, as long as a few Saint-level magical beast do not come, there would be no problems. The key point was that if an outsider appeared, although this investigation was not top secret, but it could not be leaked so easily to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Halt, who is it?" When the Magician saw that there was someone here, he immediately turned and ran over.


    "Help me!" Only now did he realize that the person before him was female magician, but he looked to be in a sorry state. His long mage robe was torn in many places, and his body was dirty and messy.


    "Save him!" Without Jonesy''s order, even if the female magician was eaten, the guards could only watch. This was a rule.


    "Yes!" "You guys, follow me to save them. The rest of you, stay behind. Be careful!" The captain ordered.


    The Guard Captain was a level 9 swordsman herself, plus her equipment was not ordinary, there were also a few capable subordinates, she was not afraid of level 9 high altitude ice bear at all.


    "Kill!" With an explosive shout, the magic spell and the bow were released. The high altitude ice bear was caught unprepared and hurriedly knocked the bow away, but its right leg was injured by the magic spell.


    June Ribbon''s guards were the elites of the Temple of Darkness, the guards who were responsible for the safety of the higher ups of the Temple, the guards who were chosen and chosen by ordinary warriors, those who were loyal and qualified, and who had passed three years of intensive training, elimination selection, and three times of elimination selection. Only then could they become reserve members, only becoming a reserve member.


    The reserve team member was not yet a real guard, he still needed to serve in the most dangerous place, carry out the most dangerous mission, and survive for five years. In addition, he had to have outstanding military merits, and his martial prowess had to reach at least the eighth rank before he could become an official member of the guard and officially go on duty!


    It would consume a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources. If it was used in the army, it would be enough to sustain a thousand-man army for ten years. The difficulty of training these guards would be reflected in the fact that they were strong.


    Furthermore, even though there were so many people in Temple of Darkness, the total number of guards had never exceeded 3000.


    This time, when Qiong Si came out to inspect, she brought out a fifty man team. On one hand, it was because the Temple was important, and on the other hand, it was to let Fei Yu see the sincerity of the Temple.


    This kind of elite team, even if they only fought seven or eight people, they would not have any problem dealing with a single high altitude ice bear.


    The high altitude ice bear''s leg was injured, but before it could react, the Binding Dark Magic had already arrived, immediately followed by the Guard Captain and three other members, the four swords arrived, the Guard Captain cut off the head, one member stabbed into the heart, two members cut off the legs, and in the blink of an eye, the high altitude ice bear was killed.


    "Immediately investigate and see if there are any other high altitude ice bear around. Everyone else, stand guard!" the captain ordered.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The Guard Captain asked, not showing any mercy, even though this was a female magician.


    "I am Qian Qian, level eight Magician, a member of the Condor Adventurer Group. I am here to hunt for high altitude ice bear s and originally, I had already completed my mission, but before I could recover, two more high altitude ice bear suddenly appeared, causing the entire group to be killed by the high altitude ice bear, with the exception of me!" female magician cried. His tears flowed down his face, revealing his true beauty.


    "I hope you''re telling the truth!" The Guard Captain''s duty was to protect and not to trust anyone, especially those he didn''t know, so as to not bring danger to his target.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate, my comrade ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * "The corpse is still there, please, can you bury my comrade!" female magician pleaded pitifully.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, let''s help her!" In the end, it was Jessica who was soft-hearted, he shook Fei Yu''s arm and begged.


    "Go bury her comrades!" Fei Yu nodded, Qiong Si also nodded, the captain of the guards instructed.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone!"


    After a while, the few guards that had been sent out returned.


    "Reporting, 800 meters ahead, six human corpses and four high altitude ice bear corpses were discovered. According to the evidence, two were killed due to arrest, and the other two due to panic. The six human corpses were caused by high altitude ice bear, there are no other suspicious marks, the corpses have already been buried, the traces have been cleaned up, and the report is complete!"


    "It''s been hard on you, return to the team!" Jonesy said.


    "This little girl thanks everyone. I wonder if I can trouble you with another matter?" female magician said.


    "Speak!" Jonesy said.


    "Can you, can you let me join your team? Everyone, don''t worry, I will definitely not bring any trouble to you, as long as you all leave Alcatel plateau, I will leave immediately!" In Alcatel plateau, if a level eight Magician were to travel alone, there was basically no hope of survival.

 C166

    "Can you, can you let me join you all? Everyone, don''t worry, I will definitely not bring any trouble to you all, as long as you all leave Alcatel plateau, I will leave immediately!" In Alcatel plateau, if a level eight Magician were to travel alone, there was basically no hope of survival.


    The Guard Captain looked at Qiong Si. For the sake of secrecy, it would be best for this female magician to be by his side, or perhaps, he might as well just ¡­ Silence!


    "Alright!"


    "Thank you so much, if not for you. I''m alone... Are you sure... They will definitely not be able to leave Alcatel plateau! " CeeCee cried with joy.


    "You''re welcome, it''s only right that we help each other!" Jessica said.


    "Elder sister, you''re so nice. If it wasn''t for you, maybe ¡­" "I''ve already ¡­" As she said this, the little girl''s tears began to flow down her face, looking really pitiful.


    "Alright, stop crying, aren''t you safe now!" Jessica consoled him.


    Thus, a Magician was added to the expedition team ¡­ CeeCee.


    "Be careful, 300 meters ahead, under the snow, there are 50 people lying in ambush." As he was walking forward, Fei Yu sent a sound transmission to the Guard Captain.


    The Guard Captain did not dare to be careless. They knew that Fei Yu becoming an honorary elder proved Fei Yu''s strength.


    Thus, when they heard Fei Yu''s warning, they immediately ordered them to ambush him. They were at the bottom of the snow, ready to fight at any time!


    Crash ¡­


    Perhaps realizing that they had been exposed, the ambushing troops didn''t wait for them to enter the ambush as they launched their attacks ahead of time.


    In an instant, all the guards focused their attention on the enemy who had broken through the snow.


    However, an accident happened!


    Magician Qian Qian, who had just joined the party, threw out a bottle. After dropping on the ground, the bottle opened its mouth, and a large amount of gray smoke spewed out from the bottle, quickly enveloping Fei Yu and the rest.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with a pungent and pungent smell. Gray smoke also blocked people''s line of sight!


    Achoo...


    Unable to suppress it, the guards began to sneeze!


    When they sneezed, it was a natural reaction. It was impossible to control the movement of the body at the same time. Moreover, under the stimulation of the pungent smell, the guards were crying and their senses were severely impaired so their reflexes were greatly reduced!


    For someone who couldn''t see clearly despite sneezing furiously, no matter how capable they were, how many times could they display it?


    What a sinister scheme!


    Following that, there was a violent rain of supervising arrows. Furthermore, they were all specially made to penetrate the armor and were very strong in the art of magic.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight of the guards had been wounded and lost their ability to fight!


    Seeing that, You Lan extended her hand out, wanting to dissipate the smoke!


    Just then, a cold light flashed, and a sharp dagger appeared in front of You Lan, the sharp blade seemed to be about to pierce into You Lan''s body.


    "You''re courting death!" Fei Yu shouted explosively. The owner of the dagger, namely Magician Qian Qian, seemed to have been hit by a big truck as he instantly flew into the air and landed on the ground tens of metres away. Large amounts of blood flowed out from his mouth and he looked as if he was about to die.


    Towards this kind of person who could endanger the safety of their family, Fei Yu would not hold back.


    "Are you okay?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I''m fine!" said. Their storage ring had been refined by Fei Yu, and had the ability to be filtered by the air.


    Achoo...


    At this moment, the sneezing sounds of Tisley and Jussi could be heard. You Lan and Jessica had the protection of their rings, but not Jussi and Tisril.


    "Take care of them both, you and Jessica. I''ll go check on the guards!" Fei Yu instructed.


    Following that, he walked among the guards and quickly checked on the situation. Luckily, only a few guards who were severely injured and had not died yet were among the guards.


    Fei Yu took out a Pills that was used to refresh the mind and moisturize the lungs, and crushed it into powder, creating some mist that was mixed, allowing the guards to absorb it, instantly removing the sneezing and tearful state that the guards were in.


    After that, Fei Yu turned and prepared to look for You Lan and the others!


    Just at this moment, another group of people made their move!


    These were the real ambushers, the killers of the Temple. The ones in front were just to divert everyone''s attention and create the best opportunity to attack!


    The light and shadow was an assassination organization exclusive to only Temple s. There were extremely few members, but every member had subsage.


    Even though subsage were not inferior to Saints s in terms of strength, their realm was far inferior. Because of this, Light Temple had specially designed a combination attack technique, forming a group of nine subsage experts who were adept at assassination, waiting for the opportunity to strike at the same time, using their numbers and overwhelming strength to make up for the lack of profound strength, it was rather effective.


    Every year, there were two or three Saint realm expert that were successfully assassinated by the light and shadow, and the various Temple political leaders had even reached the double digits.


    If placed in any of the Killer''s Organization s, this would be an impossible, terrifying result!


    After all, that was an existence in the Saint realm expert, only second to the ultimate Celestial domain.


    This time, in order to end Fei Yu, the Light Temple had sent out a group of nine people, which was the most outstanding group within the light and shadow.


    From the left and right of the four swordsman s, four sharp battle qi slashed out. Everywhere the battle qi passed, the rock-hard ground that was frozen opened four deep ravines!


    Amongst the two Magician s, one released the Confinement of Darkness at full strength, trapping Fei Yu in a position to at least slow down his movements. The other one was Bright Judgement of the Magician, a white light attributed Magic Elements that had formed into a gigantic sword that was ten metres long.


    One of the two archer s released nine magic arrows in a row.


    There was also a Thief who was at the peak of the Saints. He was invisible and had a dagger in his hand!


    Of course, these attacks were enough to deal with the Saints. In a rush, as long as one was not at the peak of the Saints, they would not be able to withstand these attacks.


    In the past, as long as they did not meet the peak Saints, this attack would basically end the battle!


    Boom ¡­


    When the sparks hit Earth, all of the attacks were received by Fei Yu!


    After the violent explosion, waves of air surged, and no matter whether they were in Fei Yu''s vicinity, everyone was affected by the blast, being caught off guard and thrown out by the strong waves of air.


    Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and this was not only happening nearby. Everyone on the battlefield was more or less attacked by the Sand Toss.


    Done!


    As long as they received two of these attacks, even middle stage Saints would find it hard to resist, they thought to themselves.


    Because it was impossible for these people to break through the Saints, the Temple had used all kinds of methods to increase the strength of the members of the light and shadow to its limit.


    And this Fei Yu, actually managed to receive all eight of their attacks. Not to mention the sudden attack that they did not prepare for, even the Saints were well-prepared.


    That was why the nine assassins were so confident.


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed. Not only the nine assassins, even Jonesy and the others were nervous, waiting for the final result.


    Kill!


    It was still the Rogue Assassin who reacted the fastest. Seeing that Fei Yu appeared unharmed, he who was already in place did not hesitate and thrusted out his dagger!


    Be careful!


    Qiong Si, Tis Li Er, You Lan and Jessica all felt like their hearts and guts were splitting apart when they saw this scene, but the thief was too close to Fei Yu, so their attacks were too fast. It was already too late to warn them!


    "Hmph, is that all you''ve got?" When he spoke, the thief was already in Fei Yu''s hands, hanging from the Fei Yu''s neck, and had lost the ability to move.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Another Resting Arrow had arrived, but Fei Yu was already prepared for it. The thief had become the best shield, and successfully blocked the Resting Arrow.


    "All of you, go die!" At this time, the Ladies was also enraged. To actually kill Fei Yu, these people were simply unforgivable.


    These nine people only had subsage, and You Lan, Jessia, and Tisley were all genuine Saints. Three against nine, how could the nine subsage be the opponents of the three Saints?


    In just a moment''s time, the nine subsage assassins were executed one by one!


    As for the ordinary attackers, they had just caught the guards by surprise. When the guards reacted, how could the ordinary attackers be their opponents?


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps on ice and snow came from not too far away. A group of tall and thick furred men wearing animal skin clothes rushed out.


    "From the looks of it, he should be the original resident of this place. He is called snow race, a veritable hegemon of the highlands." Seeing the group of people, Qiong Si explained to Fei Yu.


    Just then, the guards finished their battle, gathering around Fei Yu and the others, and started to confront the person who barged out.


    "Who is it?" The Guard Captain became cautious, just having experienced a battle, almost 10 guards were injured, only 30 of them were able to fight now, but the other side has almost 50 people, if at this time there were to be another conflict, it would not be easy to resolve it!


    "Which side did you go to just now?" At the front of the convoy, the sturdy snow race man pointed towards the distance. That was the direction where Fei Yu and the rest were looking for the water source.


    "Can''t I?" Jonesy said.


    "No, anyone who enters the water will die!" The snow race man said.


    "Wait, I came here a dozen years ago too. snow race doesn''t seem to have such a rule." Even though she looked like a mature girl on the outside, she was actually in the forties. It was just because her relationship with the Cultivation Level was deep, that her appearance was still young and youthful.


    Not only him, even You Lan was already a Elf who was a few hundred years old.


    "There is no such rule in the snow race, but we do have people who would hire us to guard the water sources. Those who approach the Magical Beast will be expelled, those who approach the humans will be killed!" It was the snow race warrior who said this.


    Master, you are also an honorary elder of the Temple of Darkness, can you do me a favor? Jonesy asked.


    "What kind of help?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Subdue these people, but do not harm their lives. This snow race is the ruler of the highlands, if we make enemies with him, then things will be difficult to deal with in the future."


    "Alright!"


    Roar ¡­


    Suddenly, Fei Yu bellowed, his voice shaking the whole place.


    Kacha Kacha ¡­


    With Fei Yu as the starting point, the hard ground formed a fan shape, radiating towards the snow race once, forming a spiderweb of cracks, which extended all the way to the bottom of snow race''s feet.


    Sound wave attacks, it was possible that the warriors of the snow race had never encountered them before. Forget about the snow race, even the guards and Qiong Si, including Tilly had never met any before.


    The 50 + snow race Warriors heard a loud noise, as if a heavy hammer was hitting onto their souls. They thought to themselves, "Why is there someone shouting louder than thunder?"


    His vision turned dark and he fainted on the ground.


    "This is ¡­" "Magic?" Jonesy asked in surprise, knocking down fifty of the able-bodied warriors without any warning. Although this was no surprise to her, it was still a little too easy!


    "A family heirloom combat skill." Fei Yu said.


    "Oh!" It was taboo to ask about other people''s Familial Peerless Skills. If it was serious, it could even cause a bloody battle, and there were many examples of this.


    "Tie them up and drink this for him!" Jonesy took out a bottle of alchemy medicine and told the guard captain.


    "What''s your name and why are you here?" After drinking a small bottle of medicine, the snow race warrior woke up. Her eyes were wide open, without any focus, and her face had an expression of stupidity. It was obvious that Qiong Si''s alchemy was working on him, causing him to be in a half awake state.


    "Han Ke Molira, come and patrol here." With the help of the medicine, it was already impossible for him to keep any secrets anymore.


    "Patrol, why are you patrolling here?" Jonesy asked.


    "Because someone hired him."


    "Who hired you?" Jonesy asked at once.


    "I don''t know."


    "What do I hire you for?"


    "Protect the water sources. If there are Magical Beast s here to be expelled, then they must be exterminated."


    "On what terms?"


    "A hundred thousand catties of food every half month." It was obvious that these grains were extremely important to Han Ke and the others. Even though he was still in a half awake state, when it came to grains, Han Ke revealed an excited expression.


    After that, Qiong Si asked about other things and drank a bottle of alchemical medicine from Han Ke before he finally woke up.


    "Who are you, and what have you done to me?" Han Ke immediately realized that something was amiss and warned his.


    "Nothing, we already know. Someone hired you to watch over the water, drive out the Magical Beast, and eliminate any humans that came here." Jonesy said.


    "How did you know?" Han Ke was shocked.


    "Not only do you know this, I also know that they have promised to bring you one hundred thousand catties of food every half month. However, recently these people have disappeared and they have not sent you any more food for two months now." All of these were said by Han Ke himself just now.


    "Since you already know, how are you going to deal with us?" Han Ke said.


    "I intend to... I''ll let you go. " This was a helpless choice. So what if they didn''t want to let him go?


    "Let us go." Han Ke was a little surprised.


    "Besides, I plan to make a deal with the oxen to hire you all."


    "You''re going to hire us?" Han Ke was skeptical.


    "Yes, one hundred thousand catties of food for half a month. We will give it to you!" Not only could it solve the current predicament of the Temple, it also found the Keeper for the Temple''s water source.


    "Let''s think about it." If it was before, Han Ke would not even consider it and would directly reject it. But it was different now, the promised food that the employer had not arrived in place for two months, so he was unable to contact him.


    If he could reach a deal with the Temple of Darkness, perhaps it would be a good choice. Furthermore, the deal with those people was made due to the breach of contract with the person who hired them.


    "But, I can''t decide on this." Han Ke wanted to agree, but suddenly remembered that even if he agreed, he couldn''t make the decision.


    "Then let''s negotiate! We are from the Temple of Darkness, and someone will come to negotiate with you in three months. Leave behind a keepsake and I will have the negotiator bring the keepsake here. " Jonesy said.


    Although she could make decisions in terms of big matters, but in terms of detail, she was not very good at it, so the Temple had to send someone else to negotiate with her.


    "Alright then!" When the time comes, you let the negotiation team bring this beast horn. They will know that you guys are here to negotiate and will lead the way. " Han Ke said.


    Just like this, Fei Yu and his group began their journey back, but they did not know that another huge crisis had arrived, waiting for them to fall into their trap!

 C167

    "Great Clan Elder, according to reliable information, not long ago, Sword God Plum had issued a wanted order for his grandson, Ke Mailong''s, murderer, and that murderer was the Fei Yu that we wanted to eliminate. However, Plum''s people have yet to discover Fei Yu''s current Temple of Darkness." The Great Elder of the Hall of Light suddenly received such a report.


    "It''s true! Great!" The Great Clan Elder laughed in anger. In Fei Yu''s hands, he had lost a small group of light and shadow s, which were crystals that the Temple had spent a great deal of effort on! A total of nine people were injured, nine of them were able to assassinate Saint realm expert, what a heartache!


    This time, he finally had a chance to take revenge. With Sword God Mei LI Si''s help, the Great Clan Elder would not believe that Fei Yu would be able to escape this calamity.


    "Go, send me the news! This time, let''s see how that Fei Yu can still handle it! " The Great Elder''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    After inspecting a few different sources, Fei Yu and the others found out that the situation of the water sources was more or less the same.


    And after a few investigations, Fei Yu was finally certain that the demon piranha was not by chance, but was raised in Mu Yangcao by someone, to protect Mu Yangcao and prevent him from being destroyed.


    At this point, he had basically achieved his goal for coming here. He could now return home.


    "Fei Yu, that''s Fei Yu, come out and die!" Just as everyone was prepared to board the boat and return to the Temple of Darkness, the voice of the nine heavenly thunder rang out.


    Looking for me?


    Fei Yu frowned!


    "Who is it?" Fei Yu shouted loudly.


    "You are Fei Yu?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Fei Yu. Without any warning, it was as if the figure had always been there.


    A Celestial domain Ranker?


    This was Fei Yu''s first time feeling, and at the same time, he could faintly guess this person''s identity.


    "Yes, you''re that one again?" Fei Yu asked.


    "I''ll let you die knowing why. I am Mei Lili, Ke Mailong''s grandfather. Do you know why I am looking for you?"


    "About your grandson."


    "Right, it''s to avenge my dead grandson. Next year''s present day will be your memorial day."


    "Take revenge for your grandson. Do you know what that grandson of yours did?" Fei Yu sneered, he could clearly see that Plum Blossom''s Cultivation Level was above the early stage of the Celestial domain, if he were to really try it, it might cause some trouble, but it would definitely not be a fatal threat.


    "All I know is that it was you who killed my grandson, killed him to repay for his life, and owed him money. This is perfectly justified." Mumulis said.


    "What about the people your grandson killed?"


    "If you don''t know your stuff, who''s going to blame you?"


    "If that''s the case, then I can also say it like that after I kill your grandson. Your grandson didn''t have any skill and died by my hands, so who else could I blame him for that?"


    "Brute force your way through! No matter what, today you''re dead for sure!" Mei Lilith was at a loss for words.


    "Hello, Sword God Lord. Junior is Qiong Si, Temple of Darkness''s Sixth Clan Elder. Senior is here to visit you, is there any place that you need my daughter''s help with?" At this moment, Jonesy, who was not far away, recognized Mumuelis and ran over.


    "Sixth Elder of Temple of Darkness?" Mumuelis was shocked.


    The Celestial domain Rankers were high above them, and had long escaped from the bindings of the common people, but they were not completely unrestricted, and naturally had their own set of restrictions that belonged to the Rankers of the Celestial domain.


    For example, they could not recklessly kill people, especially within the sphere of influence of the other Celestial domain Rankers.


    Otherwise, if the Celestial domain Rankers were to kill them, with their abilities, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    Killing Fei Yu was to avenge his grandson, so there were sufficient reasons to do so.


    However, if Mei Lilith killed Qiong Si, the Sixth Elder of the Temple of Darkness, the matter would be very different. It would definitely cause a strong reaction from the Temple of Darkness, and might even alert the Celestial domain Rankers in charge of the Temple of Darkness.


    "No need, I''m just looking for him."


    "Sword God, may I ask, why are you looking for Clan Elder Fei Yu?" Qiong Si asked, revealing information that Fei Yu was also an elder.


    "He''s also an elder of your Temple of Darkness?" If that was the case, then it would be much more troublesome. Ke Mailong and Fei Yu were fighting in the Fire Temple region, and it was a fair duel, so when Ke Mailong had launched a sneak attack after losing the competition, it was obvious to everyone.


    Not kill?


    No, this Fei Yu must be killed!


    Fei Yu directly killed Ke Mailong with his own hands. If he killed Fei Yu, he would think that in the name of taking revenge on his grandson''s part, it would barely make sense.


    Otherwise, it would be a direct provocation, which would definitely cause a direct conflict between the two Temple s. This was not the result he wanted to see!


    "Yes sir!" Jonesy answered yes.


    "Did you know that he killed my grandson?" Mumulis asked.


    "What, you said he ¡­" He killed your grandson? " Qiong Si was also shocked, she even dared to kill the Sword God''s grandson!


    "Yes, therefore, he must die today. Little girl, I don''t want to kill you, hurry up and retreat!"


    "No, did you forget that you can''t kill people in the Temple of Darkness?" Jonesy warned.


    "How can I not avenge my murder of my grandson? Little girl, step back!" How could a peak Cultivation Level of a Jade Silk Saints contend against it? His face was so pale that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Regarding the matter between you and me, don''t involve others. You must take revenge. Follow me!" Fei Yu rose into the air and flew towards the deep mountains in the distance.


    "Humph!" Mumulis immediately followed.


    After a while, the two of them flew to a mountain a hundred miles away.


    "Make your move. To you, I will not be merciful." Mumulis said.


    "Since that''s the case, you can take it!" Fei Yu waved his palm, the pale golden Knife Qi shot towards Mei Mouris.


    "Hmm?" When Mei Mo Li saw Fei Yu''s Knife Qi, his eyes jumped and said, "I never thought that you would have a middle stage Saints Cultivation Level at such a young age. If you did not kill Ke Mailong, in time, you would at least be at the peak of the Saints, or even the Celestial domain. In his opinion, Fei Yu being able to cultivate to the Saints was already not bad enough.


    Boom ¡­


    Mei Mo Li unleashed his battle spirit, clashing head on with Fei Yu''s Knife Qi, causing sand and stones to fly everywhere.


    "Not bad, be careful!" Mei Mo Li saw that Fei Yu did not use his weapon, the pride of a Celestial domain Ranker made him unable to pull out the sword on his back.


    Following Fei Yu''s example, Mei Mo Li''s entire body was covered with green light, this was the color of his Wind Attribute Battle Qi trained to the Celestial domain.


    He threw his hand out and released a burst of Spirit Qi, flying straight for Fei Yu!


    Boom ¡­


    Another loud sound, Fei Yu used his palm to catch the ball of Spirit Qi!


    "Looks like I have underestimated his Cultivation Level. Maybe, he is also a strong Celestial domain warrior." Seeing Fei Yu receiving the Dou Qi Bullet, Mei Mo Li thought to himself.


    "I''ve underestimated you. I''m going to use my weapon, what about you? " He drew his sword.


    This was the wind system''s Divine Sword, ''Qing Yun''. Legend has it that it was passed down from the ancient times, and no one knows the specific properties of this sword, but Mumukeyi knew, even if he was unable to fully unleash the sword''s power, this sword could still increase his attack by half. Just based on this point, this sword could be considered a divine sword.


    With the Cyan Cloud Sword in his hand, Mei Lilith stood proudly in the air. He really had the aura of a ruler in the world. Unfortunately, the hatred and madness in his eyes had destroyed everything.


    "Kill!"


    With a low growl, Mei Mo Li rushed towards Fei Yu like a green shadow. This was one of the effects of Qing Yun, increasing his speed at an extremely fast speed!


    "Humph!" Fei Yu was not afraid at all as he summoned a light golden zhenyuan giant palm and pushed forward at a breakneck speed, meeting with Mei Mo Li Si in mid air.


    "Ha!" Mei Lilith roared out loud and used his strength to split the mountain. His pale green battle qi transformed into a dozen meter long Sword Qi and collided with the gigantic palm in the middle of the air.


    There was a violent collision, a powerful collision of forces!


    As if tons of explosives had exploded in the air, a tremendous force instantly exploded, forming chaotic streams of power visible to the naked eye.


    The power that erupted was like a torrent of ferocious beasts, leaving not a single blade of grass behind. A large tree was uprooted and smashed apart! The boulder was lifted up and dropped down!


    In the blink of an eye, the hill under their feet had become bare!


    "What a strange technique, such shocking power!" He thought that he would at most be a middle stage Saints, but now it seems that it wasn''t impossible for him to get a Celestial domain.


    No wonder you were able to kill Ke Mailong who was covered with magical equipment. "However, it was just a contest of strength just now. The next battle has just begun, you have to be careful!"


    Strength wasn''t just simply swinging around. As long as one used a reasonable amount of strength, the result would be completely different!


    "Take my attack, wind system technique, Howling Wind Western Sand!" In an instant, Mei Milisi''s figure merged with the green Warrior Power, and like a violent tornado, he swept towards Fei Yu!


    There was no escape for Mumulis!


    This battle must be won, otherwise, not only would he not be able to avenge his grandson, he would also have nowhere to put his old face!


    "It''s over, this is the famous ultimate skill of Mumuelis. When he was still using Sword Saint, he used this skill, and reaped the lives of who knows how many experts." In the distance, Jonesy turned pale at the sound of Maimelis'' shout.


    It turned out that after Fei Yu flew away, You Lan and the other Saint realm expert s naturally wanted to watch the battle.


    Seeing that Mei Mo Li was approaching with such ferocity, Fei Yu did not dare to be careless, and used a Toxic Dragon Drill!


    Boom ¡­


    A deafening explosion sounded as the Toxic Dragon Drill collided with the Howling Wind Blade!


    The sword in his hand became two, two became four, four became a thousand, like spinning snowflakes, they floated towards Fei Yu.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    The energy that was being pushed into his hand was like a drill, highly concentrated and rotating at high speeds. It cut through the surface with its finger and drilled through thousands of snowflakes, pouncing straight towards Mei Mumulis.


    Almost at the same time, the two chose to give up. Their uncontrollable attacks collided with each other, erupting with immense power that even caused the earth to tremble slightly.


    "So powerful!" Although he managed to avoid the direct clash of moves, he was still affected by the scattered energy. The strength of the swordsman''s Plum Blossom was not bad, it was just that his chest was a little stuffy and did not receive any substantial damage.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    His strength was terrifying. Besides his clothes being a little messy, he actually wasn''t feeling any discomfort!


    "This Plum Blossom Cultivation Level is really not bad, what a pity, you ruined your heroic name for Ke Mailong!" Fei Yu lamented. Plum Blossom was the first person that could make Fei Yu this powerful.


    "What a profound Cultivation Level, looks like I''ve failed today!" Seeing Fei Yu taking this move, other than his messy clothes, there were actually no injuries at all, Mei Mo Li trembled in his heart. He knew that his guess that he did not want to admit it was true, this Fei Yu was a Celestial domain Ranker, he seemed to be a Celestial domain Ranker that was even stronger than him!


    "Good, good! Next, it''s time to determine the victor. Prepare to receive my strongest move! Use your most powerful method. Otherwise, you can''t blame anyone else for dying! " He was betting that Fei Yu had entered the Celestial domain for a short period of time, had less comprehension, and had less reserves of warrior power, so he was prepared to gamble with all his might. It would be fine no matter what if he won, but if he lost, he would also be at ease, and it would be over then!


    "Make your move!" I will take it! " Fei Yu said indifferently.


    "Alright then, take my last move ¡­" "Fury!" The green-colored Dou Qi began to burn like a flame. Of course, this was only an illusion created by the rapid flow of Dou Qi!


    Wings appeared behind his back, then disappeared one by one.


    Fei Yu could feel that the wings had not really disappeared, but had turned into waves of Dou Qi that had merged with the burning Dou Qi!


    So it turns out that the last move of this Plum''s was to ignite his life force and potential, and forcefully unleash all of his strength in a fatal blow!


    If he didn''t kill the enemy, then he would kill himself!


    This was truly troublesome!


    Fei Yu instantly activated the domain of god that could not even be considered a prototype!


    "What?" In an instant, he could feel that the space had changed, becoming unfamiliar and out of control. Even the energy that was transforming had stopped moving!


    "Impossible, this won''t do. I can''t just admit defeat like this, no!" His eyes began to glow red.


    "In that case, give me ¡­" "Explode!" Under Fei Yu''s Domain of Gods, Mei Milisi could not use any of his moves. This was the power of his domain.


    After failing a few times, Mei Lilith went crazy. He immediately activated the energy in his body and planned to perish together with Su Hao!


    "This is bad!" Fei Yu detected the intention of Mei Mu Li Si and wanted to stop him.


    However, this wasn''t the real Heavenly Domain after all. When faced with a powerful energy attack, it began to fluctuate and show signs of collapsing.


    He couldn''t care less! Do your best! Fei Yu began to circulate the Domain of God with all his might!


    "Boom!"


    Mumuelis still succeeded, she succeeded in self-destructing!


    The powerful energy instantly destroyed the domain and the mountain peak. The entire mountain was divided into several pieces because of this!


    With his domain shattered, Fei Yu was hit by the powerful backlash, causing him to vomit blood!


    However, Fei Yu did not feel depressed at all, instead, he laughed out loud: "I understand, I understand, Destruction, Rebirth, Control ¡­ "Hahahaha!"


    In the midst of this wild laughter, the domain appeared again. This time, it was the true domain of the God, even though it was still in its elementary form!


    It turned out that during the instant that Plum Blossom self-destructed and destroyed his domain, Fei Yu had comprehended the true essence of his domain, which was why he was able to safely avoid the explosion.


    "Fei Yu, you''re injured!" After the explosion, being worried about Fei Yu''s safety, did not care about whether the battle was over, and immediately flew over, just in time to see Fei Yu spitting blood, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    "It''s nothing, Pu!" Just as Fei Yu was about to say that he was fine, he spat out another mouthful of blood. The injury this time was too severe, and the injuries from the explosion was a small matter.


    "Fei Yu, don''t scare us!" You Lan and Jasmine were about to cry.


    "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after a while!" Fei Yu said. Although his injuries were severe, they were not life-threatening.


    "Are you alright? "What about Mumulis?" Jonesy asked, calming down a little.


    "Dead!"


    "Dead!" Not only Jonesy, even Tisselier was shocked. This was a Sword God that had been famous for hundreds of years, and now he died just like that?


    However, the reality before their eyes told them that this was most likely true. After all, the one who had just fought here was Mumuelis.


    Right now, there was only the heavily injured Fei Yu left. With Plum Wood Li''s personality, he would definitely take revenge for killing Sun Ming. However, he had now disappeared without a trace. Death was the only reasonable explanation!


    Inside the training room, An Denan who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes.


    Who did it?


    Perhaps, only that person had the strength to do so!


    Inside the volcano, a pair of fiery red eyes opened.


    "Mumulis'' aura disappeared? What happened? Did someone kill him?"


    Like this, there were a few people in the Demon The Divine Realm who were awoken by the disappearance of Mei Mo Li LI''s aura.


    "What?! Mei Lilith was killed? Did you say something wrong?! Fei Yu was killed by Mei Lilith?!" The Great Clan Elder of the Light Temple found it hard to accept the report.


    "It''s absolutely true. This subordinate has checked it a few times, there''s no way that it''s wrong!"


    "Go down!" The Head Elder sent his subordinate away. He sat down on a chair and said to himself, "It''s a mess, a mess. Everything is a mess."


    "Son, you better not take revenge!"


    "Why, Father!" Mo La was a little dissatisfied.


    "Do you know? Today, Mumulis is dead. " Sen Ke said.


    "Mumulis, is that the Sword God Mumulis?"


    "Yes."


    "How did he die? His cultivation went berserk?" said, the Sword God! Mo La didn''t think that anyone could kill him, the ultimate existence of martial power.


    "No, he was defeated and killed!"


    "Father, are you having a fever?" Mo La said.


    "Bastard, you''re the one with a fever!"


    "If you don''t have a fever, then why are you spouting nonsense, that Mei Mo Li is the Sword God, the Sword God! Who can kill him?" Mo La did not believe it.


    "Of course there''s someone who can kill him. You''ve seen that person before."


    "I have seen it, it can''t be!" Among all people I have met, no one can defeat Sword God. "


    "Yes, that Fei Yu."


    "You ¡­ It couldn''t be that last time ¡­ That one! "


    "That''s him!"


    "Fei Yu, are you feeling better?" Fei Yu laid on the bed. You Lan, Jessica, Tissel and Qiong Se all took action together, taking great care of him.


    "I feel much better." Fei Yu was about to sit up.


    "I already told you not to get up, but you''re still injured, don''t move!" Tiss Li Er was the closest to him, so she hurriedly stopped Fei Yu, allowing him to lie down once again.


    "I''m really much better now. If I go on like this, I''ll be in trouble. Besides, I''m a doctor myself, how can I not know my own body?" Fei Yu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    These days, he had been forced to lie in bed to recuperate. His bones were about to rust!


    "If you really want to leave, we''ll help you out!" As she said that, she supported Fei Yu and walked out slowly.

 C168

    "If you really want to leave, we''ll help you out!" As she said that, she supported Fei Yu and walked out slowly.


    F * * k!


    Ever since the day he was injured, Fei Yu had completely lost his'' freedom of movement ''. Whenever he wanted to walk around, more than two out of the four women would appear, as though they were taking care of a newborn baby, carefully supporting him, supporting him, walking slowly, afraid that they would affect his injuries. If it wasn''t for Fei Yu being a dignified five foot man, he would probably have been carried out like a child!


    Sweat again!


    "Little Sister Tisselier, you haven''t told me what you''re thinking." You Lan asked.


    It turned out that while Jessia and Qiong Si took care of Fei Yu, Tissy had been called to a secluded room by You Lan. When he opened his mouth to ask her, he asked her, "Did you already like Fei Yu?"


    How does this make Tisliel answer?


    Say I like your husband?


    Tisselier couldn''t do it!


    Whether she liked it or not, it was impossible for her to do so. After such a long time together and so many hardships, her heart had already fallen into despair and was firmly branded with that person''s shadow.


    "If you don''t answer, then I''ll take it as you agreeing!" You Lan said.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to snatch Fei Yu away from you, it was ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" It was Fei Yu who had appeared and stolen her heart, but he already had a wife.


    "Little sister, don''t cry, the reason I''m asking you this is not to give up on Fei Yu. You know, not only Fei Yu has me and Jessica, there are also seven other sisters. You Lan said.


    "Really?" There was hope.


    "I won''t lie to you." You Lan said.


    "Then elder sister, why did you look for me today?" Since he wasn''t forcing her to leave, then why was he doing this today?


    "I just want to confirm your feelings for Fei Yu. It concerns his injuries, and I need to first ascertain your feelings before I can make my plans."


    "What does this have to do with Fei Yu''s injuries?" Since I like him, his wounds will heal!


    "Now, since you''ve confirmed my sister''s intentions, the following matter is much better. Sister, come over and listen." You Lan said.


    With just a few words, Tisselier''s face turned red, as she healed her wounds ¡­ More... Did he really need to do that?


    "Elder sister, can you really heal your injuries like this?"


    Little sister, you also know that the cultivation technique we cultivate is very magical, so this way of healing is not impossible. Today, we''ve confirmed your intentions, so from today on, we will be on the same side. You Lan said.


    "Mm, then what do I need to do now?"


    "Wash yourself until you smell good. When Hubby is done enjoying and Hubby is in the lead, you can enjoy it in peace!" You Lan ridiculed.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Tisriel was ashamed.


    "Li Er, you must think carefully. I am not only a woman, I cannot give you everything. I don''t want you to regret it in the future." Fei Yu said.


    It was not that Fei Yu didn''t feel anything for Tissy, it was just that the previous timing was inappropriate. If he had accepted his as a disciple at that time, Fei Yu felt that it would have been better to take advantage of his.


    And now, the timing wasn''t right either. However, since the matter had come to this point, he might as well let it happen!


    "Do you like me?" Tisriel asked.


    Fei Yu nodded.


    "Alright then, come on! I won''t regret it! " After saying that, she lightly pulled on the tie, causing her clothes to fall to the ground.


    Knowing that Fei Yu''s injuries were serious and it was not appropriate to move more, she had long made his preparations!


    "Li Er, you''re so beautiful."


    After the clothes fell off, Tissy''s body was completely naked. She was completely revealed in front of Fei Yu, with anger on her chest, slim waist, and the sweet scent of crime on her butt.


    Seeing the fiery look in Fei Yu''s eyes, Tissy''s delicate body also became fiery hot, and her breathing became more and more hurried.


    As she breathed, the two red cherries on her chest rose and fell as if beckoning to someone.


    Being stared at by Fei Yu, he felt a little shy, hence he subconsciously reached out his hand, covering the two peaks on his chest.


    The mountain was so majestic that it could only cover a small part of the mountain.


    This was simply more attractive than not covering up!


    If it was said to be attractive, then Tisselier''s actions below were a crime. This was because Tisselier suddenly realized her mistake, and covered up and revealed the desolate grass beneath, and realized her mistake. She went to cover up again, and in the midst of her embarrassment, covered up a few times.


    Little Fei Yu was already standing proudly, eager to give it a try!


    Fei Yu gently stretched out his hand and Tissarie sat on Fei Yu''s lap, leaning into Fei Yu''s embrace, allowing that warm pair of large hands to brush away her small hands and caress and scratch his desolate grassland.


    Gradually, under the strange stimulation, Tisselier lost her way, and from her mouth came a mesmerizing whisper.


    Fei Yu knew, it was time!


    He gently laid Tisselier on the bed, spread her legs, and said something.


    "Li Er, I ¡­ It''s here! "


    Fei Yu''s strong body pressed down, until... There was no gap between the two of them at all.


    After the pain, Tisselier had taken the crucial step from being a girl to becoming a woman!


    Feeling that Tisley''s body was a little stiff, Fei Yu knew that it was because of the first pain.


    After a while, the pain gradually disappeared, and Tisselier gradually entered the scene. Waves of strange pleasure came over her, and she lost her way.


    After a long while, Tissy had reached its peak, and with a scream, a cool power gushed out and entered Fei Yu''s body through the joint between the two of them.


    This was the precious vital yin being a virgin, which was exactly what Fei Yu needed to heal his injuries.


    Fei Yu did not dare to be negligent, he bit the tip of his tongue and woke up from his intoxication, then he activated the Duo Cultivation Technique to heal his injuries.


    Wherever the cool energy went, the hot and painful inner organs and meridians immediately became much more comfortable, and the damaged tissues also began to recover.


    After another lap, his injuries were much lighter.


    As the difference between the two''s Cultivation Level was too great, the circulation method was completely controlled by Fei Yu.


    Tissarion also finally felt Fei Yu''s power. It was a strength that made people feel helpless and helpless.


    Because of Tisley''s shallow Cultivation Level, other than healing, Fei Yu basically did not receive any benefits. However, Tissy''s harvest was rich, and his physical fitness had been improved on all aspects. The amount of spiritual force had also increased greatly, laying a solid foundation for his future cultivation.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight shone in from the window and Fei Yu woke up from his cultivation.


    Phew...


    Sitting up, he took a deep breath and extended his arm. Fei Yu''s entire body was filled with cracking sounds, it had been a long time since he felt so refreshed!


    After being injured, on one hand, it was due to the concern of the Ladies, who insisted for him to rest in bed. After being injured, on the other hand, it was due to the concern of the Ladies, who insisted for him to rest in bed.


    Hm?


    Lowering his head ¡­


    With Fei Yu''s ability, he only tried it last night for a short while. After satisfying Tissuer, he focused all of his attention on healing his.


    Now, seeing how Tisselier was sleeping, he could not help but feel hungry. A certain organ had already reacted, raising its head and sticking out its chest.


    Subconsciously, Fei Yu reached out his hand and gently caressed Tissy''s smooth skin.


    When she saw that it was Fei Yu doing evil to her, and when she thought of the charming scene from last night, she couldn''t help but shyly bury her face in the blanket.


    Seeing that Tisselier had woken up, Fei Yu''s hands became even more presumptuous. He actually went as far as searching for secrets on the grasslands, and was held tightly by Tisselier''s legs.


    "Don''t... "You''re so bad ¡­" Tisselier tried to answer, but she refused.


    "Am I bad? Then I''ll let you see how bad it is... Aoo ¡­ Like a vicious wolf, Fei Yu pounced towards the little sheep.


    Naturally, it was Wu Shan again. He was overjoyed ¡­ There was no need for outsiders to know about it!


    A few days later, An Denan will pay a visit!


    "Mumulis ¡­" An Denan was a little flabbergasted. An Denan had found out about the matter between Fei Yu and Ke Mailong later on and thus, he made a wild guess that Mei Mo Li Si had come to find Fei Yu to seek revenge.


    "I killed him." Fei Yu said, as though this was a very normal thing, and wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    "Then you... "Are you alright ¡­" Although he had already guessed it, Fei Yu was still greatly shocked when he heard the truth from Fei Yu''s mouth.


    "Wounded, it''s fine now!"


    "That''s good." An Denan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Did something happen when you came to find me?"


    "Uh, I do have something to do." An Denan felt a little awkward. Every time he came, he would come because he had something on.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s still better to treat patients and save people."


    "Who is it?"


    "Speaking of Temple of the Winds, this person is my benefactor. The person who guided me in my cultivation nearly a hundred years ago can also be considered my teacher." An Denan said.


    "Temple of the Winds?" Fei Yu frowned and said: "Temple of the Winds has always been very close with light Temple, so I don''t mind telling you, there is an irreconcilable conflict between me and light Temple. I don''t want to, cultivate a potential enemy for myself.


    "Understood, understood!" This was the first time An Denan had ever heard of this, being suppressed by Fei Yu''s unintentionally released aura, making it hard for him to breathe, thinking that I am also a Celestial domain Ranker, and he is also a Celestial domain Ranker, but I can''t even resist the aura that he is releasing, compared to him, my Celestial domain is just trash!


    "It''s good that you understand!" Fei Yu said.


    "Sir, actually you don''t have to worry, the person I am talking about is not someone who can stand on the side of the Light Temple, because the reason why he lost his Cultivation Level is because he was ambushed. An Denan explained.


    "What''s going on?" Fei Yu asked.


    "That happened nearly a hundred years ago. At that time, I was still a level nine swordsman before reaching the Saints.


    At that time, there were two great genius swordsman s in Temple of the Winds, Mei Mu Li Li and Meng Tong. Both of them reached the peak Saints before they were fifty years old, and were regarded as the strongest warriors with the most hope of entering the Celestial domain.


    He was born in a small declining family, and although his talent was good, he did not have enough resources to support his cultivation.


    For example, in the swordsman, a large amount of basic training required a large amount of nourishing food, especially for the Magical Beast s. Otherwise, their bodies would have already collapsed before they could even cultivate to such an extent!


    At this time, his teacher, Wisdom Bead, accepted him as a disciple. Not only did he teach him skills, he even helped him as much as he could, and that teacher was a member of the Light Temple.


    However, Meng Tong was different. He was born in an illustrious family in Temple of the Winds, and was loyal to the Temple of the Winds. He did not have any good impression of the Light Temple.


    As a result, for an unspeakable purpose, the Light Temple had designed to bribe one of Meng Tong''s trusted aides to put poison in Meng Tong''s diet, and in the end caused Meng Tong to lose his Cultivation Level.


    Until a dozen years ago, when that servant was extremely sick. Meng Tong did not hesitate to pay a huge sum of money to have a priest treat him.


    Although he was still going to die, that servant was exceptionally touched, and that was why he revealed the truth to Meng Tong before he died.


    It was only then that Meng Tong realized that his Cultivation Level had been completely lost to the Light Temple.


    Just like this, Mei Mo Li became the only Celestial domain in the Temple of the Winds. Under the interference of Mei Mu Li Si, the Temple of the Winds got closer and closer to the Light Temple.


    An Denan explained.


    So that''s how it is. As long as it''s not a person from the Temple s or if it has anything to do with the Temple, there''s no problem. Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you!"


    As expected, An Denan came again a few days later. Accompanying him was an old man with a white beard and a thin, healthy body.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Master Fei Yu." An Denan said: "This is Meng Tong Wen Du, he belongs to the Wen Du Kang Sai family."


    "Hello, Sir Fei Yu, I will be troubling you this time." Meng Tong said respectfully.


    "It''s nothing, sit down! Let me check for you. " Fei Yu said.


    It was a very simple and sinister method. This Meng Tong had been invaded by a corrosive poison, causing his internal organs to gradually become damaged, to the point that his internal organs could not withstand the tyrannical Qi. Every time the Qi circulated, it would cause a little bit of damage, until he eventually lost his Cultivation Level.


    "How is it? Is there any other way to treat it?" saw that Fei Yu had opened his eyes, and asked anxiously. This matter was related to whether or not he could recover his Cultivation Level, and even if he could reach the state of mind of the Celestial domain, a flaw would inevitably appear.


    "Yes, it will take a month."


    "As long as it can be cured, it''s fine. Let alone one month, even if it''s ten months, it''s fine even if it''s ten years." Meng Tong said excitedly, and then said: "Thank you for your kindness, but if you have any orders in the future, please do not refuse! Other than that, An Denan had already told me about your esteemed self being a light Temple. Please be at ease, I, a light Temple, am absolutely irreconcilable! "


    "There''s no need for that. I just need you to guarantee that in my conflict with the Glowing Temple, you definitely won''t stand on the side of the Glowing Temple."


    This time, Fei Yu did not personally treat them. Instead, he refined thirty Pills s.


    Even though the first five detoxification pills had already been here for many years, it was hard to avoid the fact that there was still some residual poison in Meng Tong''s body.


    ''s Cultivation Level was not really a loss, it was just that his body was being destroyed by the poison and could not be used anymore. As long as his body was being repaired, the Cultivation Level would naturally recover!


    The last ten pills were nurtured and damaged by the poison. Although they were healed, it was inevitable that their vitality would be greatly damaged. Without nurturing and recovering, problems could easily occur.


    "Is that it?" Meng Tong looked at the three small bottles in disbelief. Five, fifteen, ten;


    "Enough! If you eat it on time every day, you will have thirty days to ensure that your body recovers and your Cultivation Level recovers. " Fei Yu said full of confidence.


    Thirty days later, in the Wen Du Family''s training grounds, Meng Tong stood silently at the edge of the training grounds.


    Roar ¡­


    With a roar, Meng Tong released his battle qi, his entire body was enveloped by the green lemon''s battle qi, and within a few dozen meters, his body was surrounded by qi-qi, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.


    "Congratulations, teacher." An Denan walked over from the other side of the stage.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since I''ve felt this kind of power. An Denan, come, accompany me on a few moves." Meng Tong was ecstatic, he never thought that those thirty small pills would actually be so effective. Indeed, as Fei Yu had said, all of his strength would return in thirty days.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    "Ready, take this!" After Meng Tong finished speaking, he took the initiative to send a punch over. Only a Celestial domain Ranker like An Denan could take action without worry, as he was not worried that he would accidentally injure others.


    Rumbling sounds could be heard incessantly. Although it was just a spar, this was a spar between two Celestial domain Rankers.


    "Great!" "It''s really TND." Suddenly, the two human figures separated as Meng Tong laughed loudly.


    "Teacher''s treasured sword is indeed not old. I''m impressed." An Denan said.


    "Alright, let''s stop here for today!" Meng Tong said as he stood up and took his leave.


    "It''s time. The old debts from decades ago, it''s time to settle them!" Meng Tong''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Some people should pay the price for their actions earlier.

 C169

    Temple of the Elves ¡ª Conference Room.


    As the four elders were chatting, several elders suddenly felt an abnormal intense Magic Elements''s fluctuation coming from the direction of the Elven Forest''s center.


    "Something doesn''t seem right. Such a strong elemental fluctuation ¡­?" The Great Elder said as he pondered.


    "Could it be You Lan and the rest?"


    "It must be them. Ordinary Elves rarely get close to Tree of Elves, especially after they were dominated by amethyst unicorn s."


    "Then what about the fluctuations from the Magic Elements? It should be the forbidden spell that has such strong Magic Elements undulations, right? "


    "Yeah, only the forbidden spell can produce such a strong elemental fluctuation. No, that''s not right, it should be a elemental fluctuation that is several times stronger than a normal forbidden spell, how could it be like this?" The three old Hong Cai s said.


    "forbidden spell, a forbidden spell that is several times stronger than normal forbidden spell, how did this happen? What happened? "No, I have to go and take a look." After the Great Clan Elder finished talking to himself, he immediately spread his wings and flew towards the center of the Elven Forest.


    "Wait. I''ll go too. " Almost at the same time, the other three clan elders followed the old man and flew towards the center of Elven Forest.


    In the Elven Forest, some of the elves were leisurely enjoying their lives.


    "Wow, what a strong Magic Ripples."


    Yeah, I felt it too. It seems to have come from the direction of the Tree of Elves.


    "If you ask me, I want to know. It''s a pity that Tree of Elves is a forbidden area, without the permission of the elders, no one is allowed to get close to them. "


    "That''s right, such a strong Magic Ripples should at least be a forbidden spell, right?"


    "I heard that no one has ever been to the Tree of Elves ever since it was taken over by the amethyst unicorn. It''s probably because the amethyst unicorn felt bored and decided to play with the forbidden spell!" The elf looked as if he knew it.


    "Go, who''s playing forbidden spell with nothing to do, are you stupid?!"


    "You''re the fool. What is that?" One of the elves pointed at the shadows in the sky.


    "It''s the four elders. They must have gone to the Tree of Elves."


    At this time, Fei Yu''s body that was seated cross-legged on the ground started to emit a faint golden light, his body slowly rose up, and finally floated at a height of one foot above the ground. The elemental energy of heaven and earth surrounding Fei Yu started to rush towards Fei Yu''s body, it became faster and faster, gradually forming into a strong gust of wind, causing You Lan and the rest to have no choice but to retreat far away, worriedly looking at Fei Yu who was seated cross-legged in the center of the storm, emitting a faint golden light.


    The current Fei Yu was in deep pain, previously, his battle with the amethyst unicorn had exhausted all the zhenyuan s in his body, and in the end, they even vomited blood from the shock, causing him to become much weaker. He had no choice but to immediately start recuperating, and swallowed a few Pei Yuan Dan pills in one go, but had forgotten that under normal circumstances, even if he took a few of them at once, the Pei Yuan Dan would not be able to take it, not to mention that under the situation where the zhenyuan was exhausted and injured, the moment when the Pei Yuan Dan entered his stomach, it erupted with a strong heat.


    Fei Yu also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but things did not go as Fei Yu had expected. Although the Jindan had already recovered its former luster, the enormous elemental energy of heaven and earth still continued to pour into Fei Yu''s body, following the meridians into his dantian, then gathering and fusing with the Jindan. At this time, the Jindan in his dantian was already much larger than usual, but the elemental energy of heaven and earth was still desperately gathering and fusing with the Jindan. did not want to end it like this yet, but Fei Yu began to use all of his strength to prevent the elemental energy of heaven and earth from entering his Dantian. Maybe the golden core had already absorbed enough elemental energy of heaven and earth, so the elemental energy of heaven and earth did not enter Fei Yu''s body anymore.


    After a few tries, Fei Yu seemed to have seen a few cracks appear on the surface of the golden pellet. Streaks of golden light shot out directly from the cracks, but the golden pellet did not seem to have any intention of stopping at this moment, and continued to expand and shrink. Not only that, it was even absorbing elemental energy of heaven and earth s at a speed even crazier than before. Finally, following the last explosion and shrinking, the Jindan exploded. Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness also became blurry as well. It was as if he had returned to his mother''s embrace, and also as if he was in the universe.


    As the golden light exploded into a wave of intense air waves, the intense tornado finally dissipated. The golden light also weakened, but Fei Yu''s body still continued to emit a faint golden light, however, he could feel that the golden light was becoming more ethereal and soft, and was also emitting an irresistible force. Seeing the strange situation happening to Fei Yu, You Lan and the rest were at a loss of what to do. They wanted to wake Fei Yu up, but they were afraid of disturbing Fei Yu and causing undesirable consequences.


    Although it was still not clear, he believed that it would gradually become clear in the future. The formation of his Nascent Soul signified that he had officially stepped into the ranks of cultivation experts, and changed his body and spirit, having been refined by the powerful zhenyuan s into an even stronger one, with an almost limitless life span and abundant zhenyuan s. He did not have to worry about his situation of exhausting all of his zhenyuan s like today. Fei Yu attempted to sink the spiritual consciousness into his Nascent Soul Stage, and very naturally, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness entered his Nascent Soul Stage. When his Nascent Soul opened his eyes, Fei Yu used his Nascent Soul Stage eyes to look at the mystical world. Fei Yu kept extending the spiritual consciousness in all directions, and wherever he went, the details of the situation would be reflected in his mind. Seeing that You Lan and the others were anxiously waiting outside his body, Fei Yu quickly withdrew from the Nascent Soul Stage, withdrew from the endopsia, and opened his eyes.


    Following Fei Yu''s awakening, his body that was suspended in the air also fell. Before his body landed on the ground, Fei Yu had already stood up. Feeling the wonders of the nascent soul, his body felt extremely light, his entire body felt comfortable, the surging zhenyuan in his meridians were quickly flowing, because of the fast speed, he felt as though the zhenyuan in his meridians were stationary.


    "Fei Yu, are you alright? You scared me to death." You Lan and Lin Nuo choked with sobs as they threw themselves into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "I''ve made you worry. I''m fine now."


    "Are you alright now? You''re already vomiting blood." You Lan asked worriedly.


    "Of course. Oh right, let''s go take a look at that amethyst unicorn. It shouldn''t be too far from death. If we don''t save it now, it might die."


    "It''s even better if he dies. Who asked him to hurt you like that?" Lin Nuo said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt anyone now!" Fei Yu consoled.


    When the few of them reached the place where the amethyst unicorn had fainted at, Beli had been looking at Fei Yu with joy and hidden bitterness, following behind without saying a word. The current amethyst unicorn was in a very sorry state. It was no longer as beautiful and elegant as before.

 C170

    When they arrived at the place where the amethyst unicorn was lying on the ground, they almost couldn''t recognize the creature in front of them. Was this really the beautiful, elegant amethyst unicorn? If it wasn''t for the purple horn on their heads that made them unable to recognize the creature in front of their eyes, to use a popular phrase, even amethyst unicorn''s mother wouldn''t have recognized it?


    What Fei Yu did not understand was that the amethyst unicorn in front of him had just evolved from an ordinary unicorn and did not have the ability to release the forbidden spell. Because of anger, it was forcefully releasing the forbidden spell which caused the magic backlash, otherwise, it would not be this serious, and it was also Fei Yu''s carelessness, that caused the Magic Elements around the Tree of Elves to be extremely dense, and because of the amethyst unicorn''s crazy state, the power of the forbidden spell had increased by more than ten times. If not for the amethyst unicorn''s entire mind being locked onto Fei Yu, who knew how many of the Elven Forest would have been destroyed, it would have been completely depleted by Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu took out a pellet of Pei Yuan Dan and placed it into the amethyst unicorn''s mouth. Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to carefully observe the amethyst unicorn''s reaction, and once the amethyst unicorn was unable to endure the medicine and made its move, he did not expect that there would be no adverse reactions from the amethyst unicorn. After a while, the amethyst unicorn''s entire body started to emit specks of white light.


    "Wuu ¡­" Woo ¡­ "Howl ¡­"


    A wave of beast roars sounded out. The amethyst unicorn stood in front of them, unharmed. He used his golden eyes to size up the few of them before speaking in human language.


    "Human, you are very powerful. I lost, I will keep my promise and become this elf miss''s magical beast."


    "Very good, as long as you become You Lan''s magical beast, even if you lose, I will still give you three Pei Yuan Dan."


    "Thank you so much, human." With Magical Beast''s simple head, she did not know what to say.


    "You Lan, come over. Come and conclude the contract quickly."


    "In the name of You Lan Erinis, as a witness of my blood, I have made a contract with this creature in front of me that belongs to the magical beast. From then on, I am its master. "The contract ¡ª is established!" After the chant, You Lan pierced her middle finger and dripped a drop of blood on the amethyst unicorn''s horn. A white light enveloped You Lan and the amethyst unicorn and after a while, a beautiful and bizarre pattern appeared on the amethyst unicorn''s horn. It was the sign of the contract''s establishment.


    The Magic Beast Contract was a type of master''s slave contract. It was divided into two sides, one was the master, and the other was the master. Once the Magic Beast Contract was signed, the ''slave'' side''s magical beast would have to unconditionally submit to the master''s order and would not be able to defy it. As long as there were a few spiritual force, they could contract the Magic Beast Contract, and turn it into their own magical beast. The condition was that the magical beast had already submitted or directly made a contract with the beast egg, and thus, the contract would not fail, if not, the spiritual force on the ''master''s side'' side would have to be strong enough to endure the strong mental resistance of the Magical Beast when it tried to make a contract with them, and even if the spiritual force had sufficient strength, the probability of failure of the Magical Beast in making a contract with the Magical Beast was very high.


    , who had made a contract with a amethyst unicorn, was very excited. To have a magical beast as strong and beautiful as the amethyst unicorn was every dream in the continent.


    "Big Sister You Lan, congratulations on obtaining such a powerful and beautiful magical beast." Lin Nuo congratulated at the side, her eyes full of envy.


    "Yes, You Lan congratulates you." Beli congratulated him as well.


    "Thank you, Lin Nuo doesn''t need to be envious. Next time, if there''s a chance, Fei Yu will definitely help you catch a strong magical beast." You Lan saw Lin Nuo''s envious look and said.


    "That''s right, Lin Nuo. When I have the chance, I will definitely help you catch a powerful magical beast. Fei Yu also saw the envy in Lin Nuo and comforted him.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Lin Nuo was so moved that he snuggled up to Fei Yu''s side. Beli watched the three of them with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look at the Tree of Elves. I haven''t seen what the elemental crystal fruit looks like before!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Fei Yu immediately suggested to see what the elemental crystal fruit looked like.


    The few of them walked in front of the Tree of Elves. Fei Yu saw a few small branches on the ground, each of them were only about three feet long, with a diameter of about an inch, looking like they had been shed for a long time, but their color was still green, the branches did not dry and did not rot. There was even a trace of unknown luster on the surface of the branches, mm, it should be something good. Fei Yu picked up a tree branch to examine it.


    "This is the branch of the Tree of Elves, it is the material used to create the Exquisite Magic, only one would fall off every year. It seems like no spirits have collected it for a few years, and there are amethyst unicorn at that elf place that can get close to the Tree of Elves." You Lan explained as she saw Fei Yu pick up a tree branch.


    Oh? Fei Yu''s interest was piqued, he used the spiritual consciousness to carefully examine the branch in his hand. The texture was fine, the texture was tough, smooth and light, and the body emitted a unique Magic Ripples, it should have a good amplification effect. Since he''s already here, he can''t return empty-handed. There are a few branches on the ground for me to take, right? With a wave of Fei Yu''s hand, the majority of the branches from the Tree of Elves were all kept by Fei Yu into his storage ring, leaving behind only two or three. The elders probably wouldn''t say anything right?


    He raised his head and looked at the gigantic Tree of Elves. The tall tree trunk was unfathomable, it looked as tall as the sky and the earth, the gigantic tree crown shaded the area for a few miles, the thick branches were even bigger and mysterious than the thousand year old tree that Temple of the Elves was on, the trunk was as green as jade.


    "Is this the Tree of Elves? Where is the elemental crystal fruit? Why can''t I see it? " Fei Yu asked You Lan, somewhat puzzled.


    "This is the Tree of Elves, as for the elemental crystal fruit, it isn''t like ordinary fruits, they will only appear on the branches when they blossom, and once they wilt, they will hide inside the trunk of the tree, only the elders who have been around for generations can use the secret method passed down by the elven race to allow the elemental crystal fruit to surface and collect them."


    "Is this elemental crystal fruit really strange? Is there no other way to collect it? "


    "Nope."


    "Then ¡­"


    Just as Fei Yu and the others were discussing about the elemental crystal fruit, the sound of clothes fluttering in the air rapidly approached them from afar.


    "Hmm? Who will come at this time? " Fei Yu began to direct the spiritual consciousness towards the source of the voice with doubt.

 C171

    Just as Fei Yu and the others were discussing about the elemental crystal fruit under the Tree of Elves, the sound of clothes tearing through the air suddenly interrupted Fei Yu''s speech. Of course, the other three people at a distance couldn''t feel anything, so Fei Yu covered the strong spiritual consciousness towards the source of the sound.


    "So it''s them!" "Yes, they should have noticed such a large commotion being caused earlier." Fei Yu nodded slightly.


    Soon, the four elders appeared in their line of sight.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~ Woosh ~ ~ ~ Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The four elders turned and descended, looking at the surrounding ground before looking at Fei Yu and then looking at the amethyst unicorn that was quietly following beside You Lan, the Great Clan Elder said with a smile.


    "Congratulations to Mister for accepting such a powerful magical beast."


    After exchanging a few words with Fei Yu, the Great Clan Elder used an elf secret technique to obtain four elemental crystal fruit and gave them to Fei Yu, and then the few of them returned to Temple of the Elves together.


    Temple of the Elves ¨C Guest room.


    You Lan''s parents would be returning to the Elven Forest in the next two days. On top of that, since the Queen''s sickly His Eminence had promised that he wouldn''t be able to cure them, they decided to stay in the Elven Forest for a few days, so that You Lan could reunite with them for a while. Lin Nuo and Belis curiously went to visit the Elven Forest, but found an excuse to stay with Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu then used her hand to caress her lover''s private parts. You Lan''s legs immediately clamped tightly onto her fiery big hand as his delicate body twisted like a snake. Fei Yu enjoyed the warm sensation as he teased.


    "Lan, today is a very warm day." Fei Yu blew on You Lan''s ear.


    "Scoundrel only knows how to bully me." You Lan unhappily hit Fei Yu a few times with his small hand, and continued to speak with a flirtatious white eye towards Fei Yu: "Thank you for giving me the amethyst unicorn."


    "Hehe, then I, Hubby, will not be courteous anymore!" Fei Yu evilly laughed as his large, fiery hand began to randomly move. His other hand also began to explore around.


    "Yeah." The provocative You Lan immediately moaned, the sound made her bones go numb.


    Fei Yu''s big hands continued to do evil, a moment later, both of them were already primitive people, Fei Yu felt that the beauty''s private parts were slippery and knew that You Lan''s body was prepared, he explained in a low voice beside You Lan''s ear.


    "Lan, I''m coming in!" He immediately fused into You Lan''s body.


    "AHH!" A wave of deep-seated happiness made You Lan moan out loud. She did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing. Very quickly, the happiness that was surging through him like the tides made You Lan forget about everything else, and only Fei Yu existed in his heart. He only wanted to enjoy this kind of ecstasy, and not think about any good or bad things anymore.


    After the excitement, Fei Yu embraced the happy You Lan and chatted.


    "You Lan, your parents are coming back soon, seems like Elves is really annoyed with Homo sapiens, do you think your parents will agree to let us stay together?"


    "This... Yes, my parents would probably disagree with us being together. " A layer of worry appeared on her originally blissful face.


    "What if your parents don''t agree to our being together?"


    "I... I... What should he do? Fei Yu, please don''t leave me behind, okay? " You Lan thought of those lonely days and begged Fei Yu.


    "Don''t worry, why would I leave you behind? Don''t worry."


    "What if my parents don''t agree to let us stay together?"


    "I don''t have any good ideas right now, but remember, baby. I, your Hubby, will definitely not leave you alone." Fei Yu didn''t have any good ideas at the moment. After all, in his previous life, the era was dominated by his parents'' fate.


    After Fei Yu arranged for the exhausted You Lan to sleep, he went back to his own room to set up a formation to prevent anyone from disturbing him. You Lan''s parents were coming back, but regardless of whether they were against her marriage with You Lan, that meant she was about to meet her future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Hmm, first of all, everyone needs a Pei Yuan Dan. This is something even more precious than elemental crystal fruit! What else was there to prepare? That''s right, the fire drill should be able to gather a few pieces from the volcano to give to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, right? It should be enough for him to craft them personally into two good bows, he should be able to take them out now. Fei Yu had truly underestimated the value of gifts, they were more than just gifts!


    Fei Yu thought about it, and decided that as long as he could make two good bow gifts, he would need to first confirm the materials needed to make the bow, then Fei Yu decided to use the Tree of Elves''s branch and a small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s to make the arcuate body''s wood, which was flawless from the Tree of Elves''s body, it was of an incomparably hard texture and extremely flexible. Adding the small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s to the wood, no matter how good the arcuate body''s material was, a small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s would not make the bow too heavy.


    After thinking carefully, Fei Yu took out a piece of the three foot long branch of the Tree of Elves, and used it like a blade to repair and polish the branch until it became suitable for the arcuate body''s standard. He took out a small piece of the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s branch and melted it with True Fire, and used the zhenyuan''s True Fire to protect the fiber of the Tree of Elves''s branch from being burnt, and slowly injected the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s liquid into the gap between the fibers of the Tree of Elves''s branch. After cooling down, the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold''s metal threads and the branches would intertwine together, making the arcuate body even more sturdy. There would never be a second person in this world other than Fei Yu.


    Using the method described above, Fei Yu controlled the arcuate body and activated a slight bit of True Fire from the bowstring to perfectly fuse the arcuate body and the bowstring together. Next, Fei Yu''s tyrannical zhenyuan drew a few new magic array s from the inside of the arcuate body, increasing the speed, enchantment, and strengthening the magic array, allowing the user to infuse magic power into the arrows. This greatly increased the speed and lethality of the arrows, allowing the user to eliminate the backlash from the arrows, and prevent damage to the arms and legs of the arrows. Just like this, a good bow that could be used both as a battle between enemies and as a godly bow was completed.


    Yes, You Lan''s parents'' gifts have been prepared, where are Lin Nuo''s parents? She was afraid that after this matter, Lin Nuo''s father would already know about it, and that she had already eaten the other party''s daughter, she should pay respects to the quasi Father-in-law, and since she was going to visit the Father-in-law, he should prepare a good present for them. She couldn''t possibly be generous with her gifts, and pay respects to You Lan''s parents, who did not have anything? But what should she prepare?

 C172

    As usual, the Pei Yuan Dan s would take one pellet each. He had just entered Infant stage and did not have the time to refine even better medicines. That''s right, every person has one internal nail, that is, they will be able to effectively protect their personal safety without disturbing daily life, and also give Lin Nuo''s brother a handful of two-handed greatsword. Lin Nuo''s father has a pair of gloves, as for Lin Nuo''s mother, according to Lin Nuo, who had the Fire Element Magister, she would be able to use the fire drill to make an ornament that was both practical and beautiful.


    Whether it was physical attack or magic defense, they were both extremely strong. The Pinnacle s were all used to make leather armor, and Fei Yu first used the zhenyuan s to continuously and quickly beat up the animal skin s, removing all the useless impurities and meat foam in the animal skin s to leave behind tough skin fibers. When Fei Yu was satisfied with the process of making the arcuate body s and perfectly combining them together, he continued to process and repair the animal skin s until the animal skin s were satisfied. He called out the animal skin s to make a shape that was suitable for the animal skin s and thin, and then used the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold s to sew them together. But regarding the Cultivation Level that had a greater effect on people, allowing them to almost completely launch the opponent''s attack, the larger the difference in power between the two, the more obvious the difference would be.) Fei Yu did not use his own cultivation array, so even if he used it, no one would be able to activate it. However, its thickness and weight was only equivalent to ordinary clothes that were a bit thicker. It was made of fiber, and it was suitable for wearing over a long period of time. It did not feel uncomfortable wearing it over a long period of time like the armor did.


    , who used the rest of the internal nail s to make a pair of animal skin Gloves, had made a pair of animal skin Gloves, which included bracers and a pair of animal skin Gloves with a defense not inferior to a Knight''s Heavy Armor Gloves, as well as an even larger area of protection. Fei Yu had even engraved a few magic array s, such as Hard magic array s, Accelerating magic array, Strong magic array s, Stabilizing magic array s, and so on, into the gloves.


    When the gloves were finished, Fei Yu took out a piece of fire drill swimming in the water and burned it. The fire drill s had actually disappeared more than half of the three kinds of true fire s, it was truly impressive, but this piece of fire drill was considered destroyed, if anyone in the world were to see this scene, they would definitely scold Fei Yu, the prodigal son. A priceless fire drill was destroyed just like that, wasn''t enough! But Fei Yu did not care about exchanging one piece for another, after all he had more than one. Cultivation refining was not an incomparably precious type of material, if the materials were slightly better, then it would be worth a whole city.


    hurriedly constructed the fire drill into the shape of a bracelet and carved a Fire Dragon Technique, a Fire Shield Spell, a Large Fireball Spell and a rain of fire inside. A few spells did not need external magic support, they could be cast using only the Fire Element inside the bracelet, it only needed the spiritual force to activate the bracelet and did not consume any of the owner''s power. Furthermore, the magic power stored in the bracelet was astonishing, and it could be equivalent to the magic power of a complete Pharaoh at its peak, and it would only need three days to be replenished after using it.


    remembered that when he was travelling across the continent with You Lan, he had found a metal ¡ª ¡ª Wind Steel. It was extremely light and extremely tough, but it was not sharp enough and was usually used to make high grade armors. When Fei Yu saw that, he took out Wind Steel and carefully controlled the True Fire to melt it, then added a small amount of Mysterious Sky Fine Gold to it. In the blink of an eye, Fei Yu took out a Silver two-handed greatsword and embedded it into his wind system to carve on the sword. Finished carving a Method of on the Big Sword.


    "Firm form ¡ª ¡ª Accept!" The Big Sword was finished, and its appearance was no different from an ordinary two-handed greatsword. In fact, it was a Exquisite Magic sword, the body of the sword was slightly thinner than a normal two-handed greatsword but its weight was more than two times that of an ordinary two-handed greatsword, and it was abnormally tough and sharp.


    "Shh, it''s finally done."


    The sky was already bright, he did not expect that he would continue refining from the afternoon all the way until the morning of the next day. Fortunately he did not refine any high level treasures, otherwise, it would have probably been a few days, months, or even a few years.


    Bang.


    The door was suddenly flung open from the outside, and You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis entered in a line. You Lan and Lin Nuo disregarded the fact that Beli was there and rushed into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "When I came back to see you yesterday, the door to your room couldn''t be opened, so we didn''t call you back. If we still can''t open it this morning, we might be able to get Grand Elder to force the door open. " You Lan choked in her sobs, while Beli also looked at Fei Yu from the side.


    "I''m fine, there were some things that placed restrictions on the door yesterday, of course you wouldn''t be able to open it. Don''t worry, your Hubby won''t get into trouble that easily!"


    "En, Hubby, can you tell us in advance about this next time, or else I would think that you are in trouble again!" Lin Nuo shook his head as he begged Fei Yu coquettishly.


    "Good ¡­" Good... Good... But I can''t guarantee what will happen if you go on like this. " Closely touching Lin Nuo''s soft and warm body, Fei Yu''s desire had a tendency to rise.''s body that was tightly pressed against his body immediately felt the changes in Fei Yu''s body, and he immediately pulled You Lan away with a blush.


    "You''re so bad. I came to care for you with big sister You Lan. You ¡­" You... Sister Belis is watching! " Lin Nuo was so embarrassed that she could not continue.


    "Cough, alright. Let''s go eat breakfast." Fei Yu also thought about how Belis was still watching them from the side. He felt slightly embarrassed and hastily changed the topic.


    "Alright, let''s go eat breakfast." Beli looked at Fei Yu with a complicated expression and followed Lin Nuo and You Lan out.


    Just as they finished their breakfast and were about to go out and visit the Elven Forest, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door. Fei Yu immediately determined that the one who came out was the Great Clan Elder and the other two Elves, and he could clearly feel that the two Elves both had Cultivation Level s similar to that of You Lan. Who could it be the two Elf King s? What are you doing here?


    With a soft creak, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    The door opened and two anxious elves walked in, followed by the Great Elder. Although the Elves'' appearance had not changed since they had grown up, and had only gotten older in the last few years of life, making them unable to determine their true age from their appearance, Fei Yu judged from the Cultivation Level that the two Elves should both be thousands of years old. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a magic Cultivation Level.


    When the two spirit beasts barged in, they had their eyes fixed on You Lan. You Lan seemed to have also felt something and turned her head around, but suddenly, as if she was struck by lightning, she froze in place. She looked at the two spirit beasts who barged in excitedly, tears welling up in his eyes.


    The female Elf that barged in quivered as she spoke.


    "You Lan, is that really you?"

 C173

    The female Elf that barged in quivered as she spoke.


    "Darling You Lan, is that really you? Mom thought she''d never see you again? "Poor baby."


    "It''s me. Mom and dad, I wasn''t captured. I''m fine, wuu ¡­" You Lan fell into his mother''s embrace and started crying, causing You Lan''s mother''s tears to slide down uncontrollably. By the side, the eyes of You Lan''s father, Fei Yu and the others were also red. Fei Yu immediately called for a few people to leave the room for the family that he had finally met.


    "Darling, don''t cry anymore. Hurry up and let mom see. Un, my treasure has become beautiful. It has grown into a big girl." Lou Zi (''s mother mentioned it in the forty-fourth page) praised as she held You Lan''s beautiful face in her hands.


    "Mom." Finally meeting her own kin! You Lan also began to act coquettishly.


    "Darling, where have you been these past two years? Are you all right? "Two years ago, when your father and I were preparing to bring you back for the adult baptism, we found out that you were no longer there. Both your father and I were worried to death." Lou Zi asked anxiously. Sigh, the world as a father of the common nature, unkind in front of the children only silently to give care, to the world as a father of the people.)


    "I''ve been travelling around the continent these past two years. I''ve had a good time." You Lan had gone to the divergence to treat her injuries, treat herself, leave the Elven Forest, form a team to challenge the Magic Beast Forest, travel across the continent, settle in the Iron Rock City and then go to the Elven Forest. It had been an entire two years.


    ( some kinship conversations)


    Elven Forest ¡ª You Lan''s parents'' tree house.


    "Darling You Lan, these two years have been hard on you. How exactly have you lived these two years?" Lou Zi asked with concern.


    "Father, Mother, these past two years ¡­" You Lan gave a brief summary of her experiences in the past two years. Of course, some things that could not be said were left out.


    "And who is that Fei Yu? How can you just go with him so easily? " Although You Lan was hiding some facts, as parents, they could see some clues from You Lan''s words and expression when she talked about Fei Yu.


    "He ¡­ "He is ¡­"


    "Are you with him?" Kai Site asked sternly.


    "Yes." Thinking about Fei Yu''s good news, Fei Yu guaranteed You Lan to calm down and calmly admit it.


    "You ¡­ Humans are cunning liars, they go around luring and capturing elves as pets. Every year, there will be many of Elves''s brethren caught by the humans, and there is also the issue of lifespan. You have only just become an adult, you still have a few thousand years to live, what about him? Even if his Cultivation Level is profound, he only has a lifespan of two to three hundred years. What will you do after two to three hundred years? Besides, even if you could be together, it would inevitably lead to human society. You are an elf, and you can bring a lot of money to anyone who captures you. No matter how powerful he was, how many people could he block? Can it stop thousands of adventurers? " Kai Site recounted the reason why You Lan could not be together with him.


    "Firstly, I believe that Fei Yu is not a scammer; secondly, after his death, there is no meaning for me to remain in this world by myself; thirdly, I believe that even if a great human expert comes out, Fei Yu will still be able to protect me." You Lan said calmly.


    "Aiya, my dear You Lan must not be so unlucky, your parents are discussing with you, they didn''t force you! Since you must be with that Fei Yu, then can you bring mother to go see him tomorrow? " Lou Zi turned her head and glared at Kai Site, watching him talk about her daughter to the point that she wanted to commit suicide.


    "Alright, I will tell Fei Yu to come see his parents tomorrow, okay?" You Lan knew that her mother wanted to get Fei Yu to give up on him, so she believed that Fei Yu would not abandon him.


    Time: Second day morning; location: You Lan''s parents'' tree house; People: Fei Yu, Lou Zi, Kai Site.


    "Alright, I won''t waste time talking. We don''t agree to you and my daughter You Lan''s request, I hope you understand that this is also for the sake of You Lan and you, but with You Lan''s personality, she will not give up, so ¡­ That''s why we hope you can give up on your own accord. " Kai Site was extremely serious when facing Fei Yu, but in truth, even Kai Site himself wasn''t very confident when facing him. Whether it was his Cultivation Level or his mental state, he could not see through the youngster in front of him.


    "I know you don''t agree. May I know why you don''t agree?"


    "Alright, then let me tell you, firstly, we can''t trust you, but who knows what good will do for you and my daughter; secondly, your lifespan is too short, could you let my daughter be a widow after you die; thirdly, we are not at ease with our daughter''s safety in Homo sapiens, could you protect You Lan while being hunted by tens of thousands of adventurers?" Lou Zi said with slight anger.


    "Hahaha, is that all?"


    "Yeah, that''s all. If you can settle it, we won''t object to You Lan being with you."


    "You mean it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course talking counts. Can you solve these problems? "If you can''t do it, then just give up!"


    "Of course I can, the first, I have already formed the ''homocentric'' with You Lan, so I should pass the first right?"


    "What?" You guys have already established the ''homocentric''. Alright, if that''s true, then we will consider it as you having passed the first stage. But what about the other two? "


    "The latter two shouldn''t be a problem. The Qi Method I''m cultivating can increase my lifespan. If nothing unexpected happens, my lifespan will definitely be much longer than Elf Medicine''s." Fei Yu still held back a little, as he did not mention that he might be able to live with the heavens and earth, be with the sun and moon alike.


    "Oh? "Then I''ll believe you for now. If you can do the third method, then we''ll think of a way to verify the second method. How do you plan to solve the third method?" The vital energy was a special type of energy that was related to the life of living beings. It brought about by the vital energy, it was extremely difficult to supplement one through cultivation, and the strength of the vital energy directly depended on the length of life of the dances. Kai Site planned to ask the Great Clan Elder to use the prophecy crystal to see just how strong Fei Yu''s prophecy crystal was once he could solve the third problem.


    "As for the third ¡­" Fei Yu deliberately stopped, then abruptly let go of eighty percent of his Cultivation Level. Immediately, Kai Site and Lou Zi felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, and their minds went blank, not even the slightest bit of resistance could be raised. Fei Yu immediately retracted his aura upon seeing their target. It took a while for Kai Site and Lou Zi to recover from their shock.


    "You ¡­ This... You have reached the god level? " Kai Site and Lou Zi asked in shock.


    "You could say that." In fact, Fei Yu''s actual Cultivation Level was much stronger than what Kai Site and Lou Zi felt. Fei Yu had not released all of his Cultivation Level just now, and Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was not as simple as god level either.


    "Alright, we agree to the matter between you and You Lan." said. A Divine level expert would never deceive people to obtain something, who could protect what they want? So Kai Site believed everything Fei Yu said to be true.


    Oh, it''s father in law and mother-in-law. This is a little kindness from You Lan and I. " As Fei Yu said that, he waved his hand and a few shining treasures appeared on the table.

 C174

    Seeing the few items on the table, although the two of them could only recognize fire drill, but seeing the two Pills s and the two longbows in their crystal bottles, they knew that this was also an incredible treasure.


    "This is?"


    "First, we should be able to recognize two fire drill s."


    "Yeah, I''ve only heard rumors about it before, but I''ve never seen it in real life. I''ve finally seen it today." Lou Zi''s eyes flashed with stars, his mind was completely focused on the crystal clear fire drill that was flowing with a hint of red.


    "These two fire drill s were the first gift from Xiao Xu, and below them are the two Pei Yuan Dan s. The Pei Yuan Dan s can level up the Cultivation Level, and with the two elders'' current situation, they can probably help the two elders level up to a high level Elf King. Furthermore, it can greatly increase the strength of their spirit bodies.


    "Really?" Kai Site and Lou Zi were moved at the same time. The Elves''s weak body had always been the elven race''s biggest weakness.


    "Yes." Fei Yu saw that the two elders had the intention to plead for Elves''s life so he quickly added, "But Pei Yuan Dan also have their own fatal flaws."


    "What flaws?"


    "The materials are too precious. Not to mention mass-producing them, refining a few is already not an easy task."


    "Oh!" The two elders heaved a sigh of relief, it was fortunate that it was not an effect defect, but completely dispelled their desire to request for the Elves''s life, just like that, if such a precious thing could be mass-produced, that would be too unreasonable. How could the two elders know that Fei Yu could actually mass-produce it, it was just because he did not want to do it for the Elves''s own reasons.


    "The last present was personally made by my son-in-law with two bows. The arcuate body was made from the branches of the Tree of Elves and a small amount of metal, the bowstring was also made from the demon beast tendon and metal, the inner part of the arcuate body was carved with Speed magic array, Magic Additional magic array, Magic Amplification Magic Array, Stability magic array, and as the arcuate body used the branches of the Tree of Elves, it could be used as a Magic Staff as well as the inner parts of the bowstring. The amplification effect of the bow and bow was definitely not inferior to any other Magic Staff at all.


    After hearing Fei Yu''s introduction, the two elders were all stunned, just who is this son-in-law of mine! The priceless fire drill is only the worst out of the few gifts, it can refine extremely effective pills and directly raise the Cultivation Level by a large amount. Not to mention that the attributes of the pills that are casually refined are almost comparable to the Bow of the Wind God, this son-in-law of mine wouldn''t descend when that God is bored right?


    Fei Yu could tell what the two elders were thinking just by looking at them. After a while, Fei Yu saw that the two elders had woken up, and spoke up.


    "This Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal strength is too strong, eating it rashly might cause an accident. How about this, the two elders can consume it without me noticing."


    "Alright, how do you want to use this Pei Yuan Dan?"


    "Just eat them. This way, mother-in-law will take them first. After the effects of the medicine are over, Father-in-law will take them again."


    "Fine."


    In the evening, Fei Yu returned to Temple of the Elves. You Lan was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu to return, although Fei Yu had guaranteed that he wouldn''t be left alone, but he was still anxiously waiting for the results. Or what?


    Just as You Lan was walking back and forth anxiously in the room, Fei Yu came back.


    "Fei Yu, how is it, what did my parents say?"


    Fei Yu saw You Lan''s anxious look, and frowned as he spoke.


    "Ahh, I''ve spent a lot of words and said it again and again, but my aunt and uncle just ¡­ "I agree, haha."


    "Ah, then what should we do ¡­ Ah, what did you say? Did you agree? "Scoundrel, you lied to me." You Lan reacted that Fei Yu was just playing with him, she needed to immediately call for Fei Yu. You Lan was finally relieved and happily played with Fei Yu. After playing around for a while, Fei Yu explained the entire situation to You Lan.


    "Fei Yu, can you really live longer than Elves?"


    "Of course, the cultivation technique I practice is not just any ordinary cultivation technique. If I continue to practice it, I might become a god!"


    "Really, then when one day you become a god, will I still be alive?"


    When the time is ripe, I will let you all practice my techniques together. Believe in me, You Lan, I will have you accompany me forever. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Fei Yu said as he looked You Lan in the eye.


    "Yes, I believe you."


    "This is my good wife." Fei Yu gently caressed You Lan''s beautiful hair and breathed in the faint fragrance on her body. You Lan also obediently snuggled up to Fei Yu and enjoyed the warmth of this moment.


    The people of the second day began their journey back under the unwilling eyes of You Lan''s parents. After all, the empress was still unconscious, so even if they retrieved the elemental crystal fruit one day earlier, they would have recovered one day earlier. However, Fei Yu still felt that something was amiss. There was a high possibility that the Empress''s coma was caused by the blood clots that were left in her brain during the early years of her life. However, the elemental crystal fruit was only able to greatly enhance her magic Cultivation Level and had a special effect on healing all kinds of injuries. The blood clots in her head might not have any good effects, but why did the His Eminence insist that the elemental crystal fruit could only have the Queen? Was there some unspeakable plot involved?


    On the way back, Fei Yu realized that the number of people following and monitoring them had decreased a lot, but the situation was not good, and the people who stayed behind were almost all elites, Fei Yu could recognize that two of the groups were obviously sent by the His Majesty the Emperor, and the Spirit Qi aura these people gave off was definitely not wrong, but who were the other few groups? Fei Yu could feel that one of them had an extremely strong light attribute Magic Ripples. Although it was well-hidden, how could it be hidden from Fei Yu''s powerful spiritual consciousness? There was still another group of people that caught Fei Yu''s attention. This group of people had an extremely strong dark system on them, so who was this group of people again?


    There were a few large trees scattered on the mountain, and the dense grass was extremely suitable for people with ulterior motives to ambush. At least, Fei Yu thought so, because when Fei Yu swept his spiritual consciousness across the place, he found out that there were at least forty to fifty people lying in ambush, and one of them was a person at the Sword Saint level. Facing these people, although Fei Yu could easily exterminate them all, Fei Yu did not want to do so right now. Looking at the situation of the previous two attacks, You Lan and Lin Nuo''s fighting techniques were very weak. It would be best if he just stood at the side and watched. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he didn''t want to interfere.

 C175

    Fei Yu meticulously counted the number of people who had ambushed them. There were one Sword Saint, six Swordmaster, three Assassins, five Magister, and thirty-two combat professions above that, as well as a light attribute magic guide dressed in white robes, also known as High Priests. Priests were the special cases of combat professions, and they almost did not know how to use offensive magic, as they were specialized in light type support, recovery, and healing magic, so they had a special status in battle combinations. A high level priest could greatly increase the combat ability and survivability of a battle squad. A priest''s rank was the same as a light attribute Magician, and their rank also followed the Magician''s rules. It was just that the color of the cassock was different, as priests usually wore a pure white set of cassock. Fei Yu reminded You Lan and Lin Nuo from the carriage.


    "Be careful, there''s another ambush in front, this time it''s still You Lan who should make her move, Lin Nuo is carefully observing the fighting techniques at the back, observing that there might be another person ambushing you at any time? Beli, can you and Lin Nuo please watch the battle from the back, please? " When Beli nodded in agreement, Lin Nuo did not object either.


    After the few of them got out of the carriage, Fei Yu and You Lan continued to walk towards the small mountain until they stopped in their tracks, and then You Lan chanted.


    "Watch me, take my attack ¨C hail magic!" You Lan said.


    The sky immediately turned dark, black clouds quickly formed, the temperature dropping so low that not only were the masked man lying in wait in the grass, all of them started to shiver, while their teeth chattered non-stop. A few seconds later, the hail spell was completed, and fist-sized hail fell down from the sky one after another. This time, the masked man who were lying in ambush in the grass suffered greatly, the hail crashed down on their bodies with a loud bang. Suddenly, the people who were ambushing him were exposed. The hail storm lasted for less than half a minute, and the target had been achieved. The ambushers had all been forced out.


    "Haha, what advice would you guys have for coming to this occasion?"


    You guys hand over the elemental crystal fruit and we guarantee that we won''t harm you guys. We can let you guys leave safely. " A person wearing a mage robe said, which was out of Fei Yu''s expectations. He never expected that the leader of these people would actually be a Magician who wasn''t strong enough, and Fei Yu was willing to assume that Sword Saint was the leader of these people.


    "If you want us to hand over the elemental crystal fruit, we can, but first you have to reveal your identities and take off your masks, how about it?"


    "And if not?" The leader said.


    "Then don''t even think about getting the elemental crystal fruit." Fei Yu coldly replied.


    Then don''t blame us for not being courteous. archer, release the arrows, swordsman, Thieves,, prepare. " The leader was not an idiot. He had some battle experience, and after arranging his subordinates to stay behind, he ordered his Sword Saint to be guarded. It was just that this leader was a bit too timid, so he immediately retreated to the back.


    "Then come, You Lan, get ready to fight." Only now did Fei Yu realize that there were twenty archer s among them. This was because the relationship between humans and elves was extremely tense. This was precisely the reason why it was impossible for there to be a large number of elven archers serving the human race, and because of this, the archer would normally only appear as a type of weapon in times of war, when experts fought, it could only be used as a form of control, with many assassins adept at using their arrows to sneak attacks. No matter how strong the Magician was, when they were unprepared, they would still be able to use weak arrows to kill themselves.


    A few assassins immediately hid themselves and sneaked towards Fei Yu''s group. However, they could not hide anything from Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, a few of the Swordmaster s also started to quickly rush over, leaving the Low order warriors to protect Magician in the middle.


    Seeing that the other party had already started to move, You Lan immediately added aEarth''s Kaizer ''and'' Guardian of Light ''into her inventory out of habit. This was the first wave of arrows that had hit archer, and the arrows with limited attack could only leave a small ripple on the Guardian of Light before falling to the ground. You Lan had clearly noticed that the thief who had disappeared earlier had quickly added in his'' Eye of Truth ''.


    A few Swordmaster s saw that the archer was not effective at all and quickly rushed forward to attract fire from the front. Seeing the Swordmaster s rushing towards them, You Lan did not panic at all, and waited until a few Swordmaster s were halfway through charging before he swung his Magic Staff.


    "earth movement! "Earth Thrust!"


    When a few Swordmaster s saw You Lan''s actions and knew that You Lan had started casting magic, they hurriedly and carefully slowed down their speed. However, they didn''t expect that the first spell on every single one of their bodies would be the earth movement, and a few Swordmaster s suddenly realized that the solid ground had started to shake, sometimes high and sometimes low, constantly rising and falling, as if they were drunk. Seeing this, a few Swordmaster s wriggled as if they were drunk, causing You Lan''s magic power to increase, the shaking of the ground became even more intense.


    At this time, a few thieves had already rushed to a close distance from You Lan, and she could only hear her tender shout.


    "Look at my ¡ª Consecutive earth wall technique!"


    A few thieves were about to rush to You Lan''s side when a few wide and tall earthen wall s suddenly rose up and blocked their way. The thieves had no choice but to take a detour. And the Earth Thrust Technique! The troubled Swordmaster s all rushed over, and were just attacked by the ''earth movement''! And the Earth Thrust Technique! After being surrounded for half a day, his anger had reached its peak. He slashed at the Guardian of Light fiercely, but what level was You Lan at? Middle Elf King! How could a few insignificant Swordmaster break through in a short amount of time? At this moment, the leader of the masked man shouted.


    "Swordmaster, get out of the way, the magic is here." A few Swordmaster s hurriedly split to the side. It was not fun to be injured by magic, what''s more, if the punishment they received after being injured was affected, it would truly make people shiver!


    "The fire element! Please grant me the power of fire, transform into a dragon and give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! Fire Dragon Technique! "


    "The elements of wind!" Please grant me the power of the wind, give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! Storm Tornado! "


    "Ah, the elements of water! Please grant me the power of the cold, turning into a dragon and giving the enemy before me the greatest harm! Water Dragon Dance! "


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, turning it into a giant boulder and inflicting the greatest amount of damage to the enemy in front of me! "Rushing Stone!"


    "The elements of electricity! Please grant me the power of violent electricity, give me the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! Lightning Descend! "


    A few Swordmaster s had just dodged the Magician''s chants and completed it, immediately ''Fire Dragon Technique!'', ''Storm Tornado!'', ''Water Dragon Dance!'', ''Rock Rush!'', ''Lightning Dash Summoning!'' A few of them were like Advanced Magic s, releasing with a very loud sound, causing the entire battlefield to be filled with different colored glints of Magic Elements, the low and deep rumbling shook one''s heart and soul, following the continuous strengthening of the magic, the sound became even louder and louder.


    When You Lan saw these few spells, he knew that they did not come with good intentions. She also added a water type protective magic ''Frost Armor'' outside of the Guardian of Light, Han Bing''s armor was a water type high order defense spell, its defensive power was second only to the light type high order magic ''Holy Barrier'', it was a water type defensive spell similar to the ''Water Curtain Tianhua''. Different from the ''Water Curtain Tianhua'', the ''Frost Armor'' was basically used by individuals and small groups.

 C176

    Just as You Lan added another layer of water-type defense magic ''Frost Armor'' outside of the ''Guardian of Light'', the five different type Advanced Magic s had already arrived in front of her ears, and heard a few loud sounds.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    After the deafening dragon''s roar, You Lan and the magic shield were immediately engulfed in the smoke and dust from the explosion. After the smoke and dust dispersed, they saw You Lan standing amongst the magic shield unscathed, and the masked man leader in the back immediately ordered Swordmaster and the thieves to continue to act as cannon fodder and to find a chance to ambush the rest of them as hostages. At the same time, he ordered the five Magister s to cast even more high order spells, and the Sword Saint s beside them were also sent to the battlefield.


    The Sword Saint could not be angry at all the people who could not lift a single girl. Taking a large step forward, he arrived in front of You Lan''s'' Frost Armor, ''then leapt into the air and raised his great sword high up as he shouted.


    "Little miss, take this ¡ª Blast Shock Break!"


    Basically, every sage level expert has their own famous consummate skill. Seems like the most famous consummate skill of this Sword Saint is'' Explosive Shock Piercer ''! It seemed that his Sword Saint had just risen, otherwise his Qi would not be so shallow (Among experts of the same level, the color of Qi was the color of the Cultivation Level). The Big Sword in his hand suddenly started to turn strangely, and along with the purple Qi, it started to spin to form a purple Qi pillar, until the light aura of the Qi was no longer visible. Almost all of the Qi was already gathered on the sword, and suddenly Sword Saint roared out.


    "Let me ¡ª open!"


    He forcefully swung his sword downwards, and the purple colored pillar of Dou Qi actually separated from the sword and smashed towards You Lan''s'' Frost Armor '', causing it to ruthlessly smash into the'' Frost Armor ''. The'' Frost Armor ''shook for a moment, and just when everyone thought that the Sword Saint attack had ended.


    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!


    On one hand, the attack power of the Sword Saint was much stronger than that of the Magister, and on the other hand, the attacks of the five Magister s were too scattered. The total attack power of the five s were not inferior to the ''explosive impact'' released by the Sword Saint, which was just that the effect of the five s dispersed attack was far less than that of the ''explosion impact'' produced by the Sword Saint s first step into the Sword Saint s. Furthermore, with the characteristics of the Sword Saint s ultimate attack, if the Sword Qi were to use its first attack, then it would be possible for it to consecutively explode the second time.


    Perhaps they had frequently moved together to avoid the attacks from the Sword Saint, but after the explosion, the ''Frost Armor'' began to fluctuate violently. The Swordmaster started to slash at the ''Frost Armor'' at the same time, and started to work well together, hoping to completely destroy the ''Frost Armor'' that was trembling intensely. Seeing that, You Lan increased her mana output, the ''Frost Armor'' immediately stabilised, and even the sword wielded by the Swordmaster only trembled slightly, not showing any signs of crumbling. Three of the assassins simply gave up on attacking the ''Frost Armor''. They went into stealth mode and sneaked towards Lin Nuo and Fei Yu, preparing to ambush them. When the few assassins made their move, Fei Yu had already guessed their goal. He sneered in his heart, "It''s fine if you guys don''t come, but if you really want to ambush us, I don''t mind sending you guys on your way."


    "Get out of the way, Swordmaster!"


    "The fire element! Please grant me the power of fire, bring the ancient fire to the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! Meteor Summoning Technique! "


    "The elements of wind!" Please grant me the power of the wind, give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! "Hurricane!"


    "Ah, the elements of water! Please grant me the power to be cold, to destroy everything in front of me, to give the enemy before me the greatest harm! A vast flood! "


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, turning it into a giant boulder and inflicting the greatest amount of damage to the enemy in front of me! The giant boulder is broken! "


    "The elements of electricity! Please grant me the power of violent electricity, give me the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! Summon the heavenly thunder! "


    The five Magister did their best to unleash the most powerful magic they could. Different types of magic, different scenery, meteorites, storms, floods, crushed stones, and electric currents all appeared together on the battlefield, majestic and spectacular.


    While everyone was immersed in the intense magic competition, the two assassins quickly approached Lin Nuo. Another assassin was approaching Fei Yu unknowingly, and one of them suddenly accelerated and stabbed at Lin Nuo with a dagger.


    "You''re courting death."


    Fei Yu waved his hand and the Flying Sword disappeared in a flash. The two assassins who were close to Lin Nuo felt the sky spin and the earth spin. Who''s the headless bodies below? Why did it look so familiar? How could they not be familiar with each other? Unfortunately, they would never have the chance to know again.


    BOOM, BOOM.


    Two headless bodies laid on the ground. Fei Yu''s movements were too fast, the assassin rushing towards Fei Yu did not even realize that he had made a move. He still carefully rushed to Fei Yu''s side, staring at Fei Yu''s neck.


    "Go to hell ¡ª eh?"


    He quickly slashed at Fei Yu''s neck with his dagger, and when the dagger quickly approached the neck of the assassin, who was bleeding profusely, the assassin was suddenly stunned. The dagger had almost touched Fei Yu''s skin, but he could no longer move forward.


    What happened? Fei Yu realised that when the third assassin was aiming at him, he had already placed zhenyuan power around his body. Not to mention a normal sharp dagger, even Ares-class weapons would not be able to pierce through his body.


    The Assassin''s legs trembled in fear and turned to run, but the moment he turned around, he realized that something was wrong. His legs left the ground and after that, it was as if nothing had happened as Fei Yu threw the third assassin, who was restrained by the restriction, to the side and continued to watch the battle.


    At this time, You Lan''s situation was not looking good, after all these were the five high level attack spells that the five Magister were doing their best, while You Lan had only used a small part of her magic power to support the ''Frost Armor'', the ''Frost Armor'' that had already become much weaker in the next moment disappeared with a series of creaking sounds, and the five Advanced Magic then smashed into the ''Guardian of Light'', upon contact, began to tremble intensely.


    "Look, the ''Guardian of Light'' is almost unable to hold on anymore. Whatever it is, we have to put in more effort as well!"


    The other Swordmaster were also not willing to be outdone and all gathered their remaining Dou Qi, desperately waving the blue colored Sword Qi in their hands. Countless blue colored Sword Qi flew towards You Lan, continuously creating layers of ripples on the ''Guardian of Light'', and gradually, the ''Guardian of Light'' seemed to have already reached the edge of collapse, with many tiny cracks appearing. The nearby Swordmaster all quickly realized this and cheered up, and began to hack towards the ''Guardian of Light'' even more forcefully.


    "Boom! Kacha!"


    Seeing that there was an opportunity, he also joined in the battle for the Sword Saint. He barely managed to circulate a bit of his remaining qi, and finally, a light purple Sword Qi made intimate contact with the ''Guardian of Light''.

 C177

    Bang.


    The ''Guardian of Light'' turned into specks of white light and disappeared. The Swordmaster s rushed forward to catch the young lady before the white light dissipated, and used her as a threat to force the opponent to hand over the elemental crystal fruit.


    A few fast moving Swordmaster s had already rushed to You Lan''s front, the white light had already dissipated, a few Swordmaster s suddenly revealed a terrified expression, they quickly turned around and desperately fled backwards at a speed several times faster than when they came, while the Swordmaster behind were still trying their best to rush forward, causing a group of Swordmaster s to crash into the ground, and fall flat on their backs. The white light dispersed and a tall, sturdy, elegant purple Magical Beast with a single horn appeared where it was. From time to time, its horn also had electricity flowing around it, making it look like it wasn''t some low level, where You Lan was riding on it gracefully and contentedly. A few Swordmaster s were immediately scared stiff when they saw him, and were almost choked by him.


    "Hehehe", a few Swordmaster s comical performance caused You Lan to laugh.


    "Bastard, Rice Bucket, why did you all come back here?" Hurry up and go. " Head of the masked men was furious.


    "Who knows what kind of magical beast they are?" Head of the masked men turned around and asked his subordinates about the Magister.


    "From its appearance, it looks like a unicorn, but its color isn''t similar, what''s more, this Magical Beast has scales on its body, and its shape is even bigger than the unicorn''s. "If that''s the case, then our mission today will not be completed. Even if we can leave safely, that will be a problem." An old Magister with a head full of white hair answered. He couldn''t help but to admire this Magister''s imagination, and to think that he had guessed correctly.


    "Hmph, regardless of whether or not it is today, we must obtain the elemental crystal fruit. Otherwise, you should know the consequences of failing the mission." Head of the masked men said with an unfriendly tone. Several Magister s shrank their necks in fear. The feeling of wanting to die and being punished by returning after failing a mission was something no one wanted to try. Head of the masked men looked at their reactions with satisfaction and took out a few bottles of emerald green liquid.


    "I''ve specially prepared this city''s leader for you. Unless you have no other choice, you are not allowed to use him. I think it''s about time, you don''t need me to teach you how to use him?"


    "Is this the ''Mana Berserk Potion''?" The old Magister asked.


    The effect of the ''Mana Frenzy Potion'' and ''Fighter Frenzy Potion'' were both of the same kind of medicine, and regardless of how severe the consumption of magic or warrior energy was, the user''s mental and physical energy consumption would most likely be restored to their peak state immediately, and the level of magic or warrior power would temporarily be greatly increased. The duration of the medicine depended on the level, and this kind of crystal clear, jade colored high-grade goods could last for around fifteen minutes, allowing several people to reach the level of primary Pharaoh.


    "Yes, prepare quickly." After throwing a few bottles of liquid to the five Magister s, Head of the masked men began to urge the few Swordmaster s in front, as well as the Low order swordsman s and Magician s that were left to guard, to delay as much time as possible.


    Everyone, charge forward. There is no need for anyone to stay behind, if you fail to return, you will be punished. Each person who completes the quest will be rewarded with 50 gold coins, one person killed will be rewarded with 100 gold coins, and one person captured alive will be rewarded with 200 gold coins. "Charge!" Black Man was also very calm. If they couldn''t finish the mission, no one would be able to take the punishment, and now, they could only go all out.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Under the temptation of the gold coins, all of the masked man rushed forward without caring about their lives. A few Swordmaster s raised their Big Sword and turned back to rush towards You Lan. You Lan hesitated slightly in the face of this suicidal move, but the amethyst unicorn did not hesitate. It felt the masked man''s intense killing intent and instinctively protected its master.


    "Wu, wu, wu!" "Pa, pa, pa!"


    Many of the masked man s who were lucky enough to survive became black Africans and lost their ability to fight again. What was even more terrifying was that after the bolt of lightning landed, it turned into many tiny electric snakes that moved around on the ground non-stop, and although this lightning did not fear great damage, it would only recover after it touched the ground for a long time, and many of the masked man s were left paralyzed on the ground for a long time before being able to stand up again.


    At this time, You Lan also woke up. If the law of the jungle isn''t your death at this moment, then I will die for sure, but if you are merciful, then you will only bring about your own destruction. You Lan was determined to not be merciful anymore, and since you all wholeheartedly want to take the elemental crystal fruit and even our lives, then you all should have the resolve to lose and die, so let me send you all on your way!


    "earth system level 10 spell: Mountain Shifting Sea!"


    Shifting the mountain and filling the sea, earth system level 10 magic (Magic Rating, level 3 and below Low order Magic, level 7 to 9 Advanced Magic Magic, level 10 and above). Several small mountains suddenly rose up from the ground in front of You Lan, which were tens of meters tall, and rumbled towards the masked leader, scaring him so much that his face turned white. Since when did he ever see such a terrifying spell that could summon a small mountain to attack him?


    "The fire element! Please grant me the power of fire, turn it into a rain of fire, and deal the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! rain of fire! "


    "The elements of wind!" Please grant me the power of the wind, give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! "The Roar of the Wind!"


    Then, the two Magician s started to chant together, "Element of Wind (Element of Fire)!" Please grant me the power of the wind (please grant me the power of the fire), let the wind give the power of fire (let fire give the power of the wind) the greatest harm to the enemy before me! "compound magic ¡ª Raging Flames Storm!" After the chant, suddenly ''rain of fire!'' And the ''Roar of the Wind!'' When they merged together, a fiery, howling tornado formed.


    "Ah, the elements of water! Please grant me the power of water, turn it into a torrent and deal the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! A vast flood! "


    "The elements of earth! Please grant me the power of the earth, turn it into rock and give the enemy in front of me the greatest damage! "Sandstorm!"


    Then, the two Magician s began to chant together, "Element of Water (Element of Earth)!" Give me the power of the water (give me the power of the earth), let the water give the power of the earth (let the earth give the power of the water) the greatest harm to the enemy before me! compound magic ¨C Sandstone Flood! And the sandstorm! A new magic was formed, but why did it look like a mudslide?


    "The elements of electricity! Please grant me the power of violent electricity, give me the greatest damage to the enemy in front of me! Mad Thunder Dance! "


    In the blink of an eye, a few spells had already clashed against each other, and they were evenly matched. The difference in attack power between a rank 9 spell and a rank 10 spell was already very large, and in addition, a few who could release rank 9 magic were not really at the Pharaoh level, although their magic power had met the requirements to cast rank 9 spells, their releasing skills had not weakened the Magic Power greatly, and although there was compound magic, it was also not the real compound magic. Before the real compound magic masters could release magic, they had already assembled Magic Elements of different attributes according to the requirements for magic, and the "compound magic" of the five Magister was more appropriate.


    Only after a long while did everything calm down. A huge pit appeared between Yu Fei''s group and the masked man, and the surroundings were in a mess, the masked man''s corpses and bones were all gone, and only a few Swordmaster s and the one and only person from the Sword Saint still had a breath of life left. Their clothes were all tattered, and they fainted on the spot, not far from the large pit. Looking at the few masked man s on the other side, the effects of the five Magister berserk medicine had already passed. Each of them laid weakly on the ground, and the masked leader was even more scared senseless.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu was also surprised at the power of his magic. Although it was weaker than his own technique, he could not underestimate it. He directly brought all the unconscious and injured masked man beside the windmill and took off their masks. A few of them looked ordinary, and it seemed like they couldn''t get any useful information from their appearances, so Fei Yu woke them up and prepared to interrogate them.

 C178

    Although that timid masked man was scared to death, he refused to admit it. Fei Yu was puzzled, and tried to wake up the other lucky survivors to interrogate him, but without exception, he would rather die than admit it.


    Then don''t blame me for being ruthless, Fei Yu directly used the ''Soul Interpretation Technique'' on the timid leader. Soul Interpretation Technique is a kind of technique which is specially used to acquire people''s memories. It requires a person to cast a spell ¡­


    He or she would be killed if he or she failed to cast a spell, and if he or she were to be used, he or she would be affected by the Incantation of Soul Perception.


    The spirit of a Mage caused great damage. The light spiritual force were severely injured, while the heavy spiritual force could turn into an idiot or even die. Thus, under normal circumstances, no one would be able to use this spell. soul interpretation


    Fei Yu understood the identity of these people. Members of the Holy Church''s dark tissue s, the dark spirit could be said to be a set up by the Holy Church.


    On one hand, it was also an important tool used by the Church to amass wealth and make countless profits for the Church every year. As for the previous interrogation, it was useless because the dark spirit was cruel and bloody to the traitors.


    Just based on the unimaginable punishment that they had to suffer, as well as the cruel treatment that would be inflicted on the traitors'' families, the cruel punishment that was even worse than death caused the members of the dark spirit to not dare to betray their master.


    The secrets of God. The purpose of dark spirit''s mission this time was to go to the ''elemental crystal fruit,'' but as for the small organizations carrying out missions according to the rules of dark tissue, they would need to know the specifics of the mission.


    What their goal was was was not something they could know. Fei Yu was a little depressed, but other than knowing that they were members of the dark spirit, he gained nothing.


    After the ambush, their journey was safe. They quickly returned to the Rigidite City, although there were still people watching them from afar, the journey was calm, and they had just returned to the Rigidite City.


    After being invited to the palace by the His Majesty the Emperor, the His Majesty the Emperor hurriedly asked after receiving a round of rewards.


    "Has Teacher exchanged the elemental crystal fruit?"


    "Fortunately, this mission was accomplished. Your Majesty, please take a look." Fei Yu took out a crystal box that was slightly smaller than a fist. The small box was made by the Great Clan Elder personally using the magic array which was a secret knowledge of the Elves.


    The elemental crystal fruit''s spirit energy leaked out.


    "This is the elemental crystal fruit?"


    Gust''s hands trembled slightly as he received the small box containing the elemental crystal fruit. Inside was the Queen''s life! Fei Yu saw that Gu Ji had already flown to the empress''s side and took the initiative to say his goodbyes.


    Pendergast at once promised to hurry back to the harem with the elemental crystal fruit.


    Holy See ¨C Walter Empire ¨C Capital Cathedral ¨C Secret Room.


    The Lord Bishop of Ranald was still sitting on her teacher''s chair, tasting the good wine as she fantasized that if she were to consume the elemental crystal fruit, it wouldn''t be long before she becomes a Pharaoh.


    Wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Just as His Eminence was daydreaming, the masked Black Man hurriedly came in.


    "How is it, did you get the elemental crystal fruit?"


    "His Eminence, we failed this mission. We sent out one Sword Saint, six Swordmaster, three Assassins, five Magister, and thirty-two other combat professions of five levels and above.


    "One Cleric, a total of 48 people. After the mission failed, only 11 people survived, including the team leader who became stupid due to unknown strength."


    "A bunch of idiots. They have sent so many elites yet they can''t even handle a small matter. What are you all doing?" And why would they send out these people, the other Sky Group members? "Where did you go?"


    The Bishop roared.


    "This... "When the members of the operation started, the Church sent some of their elites to carry out the mission, so they did not have all of their troops in place."


    "What, these damn old guys, they spoil my life every time!" The bishop said dejectedly.


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Luo Jie''s study.


    "Young Master, Lin Nuo came back today, and that Fei Yu also came back."


    "Alright, haha." "Alright then, Hahahahaha, we can start now. Remember, if you fail again this time, you won''t have to come back to see me."


    "It''s young master, I will definitely make you satisfied this time."


    "Wait, do not use any of the power of the manor, do you understand?" was not stupid. His father had once warned Luo Jie, in front of him, not to provoke Fei Yu.


    It means that once the government fails, they won''t at least have evidence to prove that they did it. As for who I am ¡­ Of course you can, but you don''t have any hard evidence, even if you are the law


    Saint, my father is also a Prime Minister, so what can you do to me?


    "But young master ¡­"


    "There are no buts. We can''t use the power of the palace. Do you understand?"


    "It''s the Young Master."


    Fei Yu, Ah Fei Yu, you want to steal my woman? You still don''t know how to write the word death, then let me, young master, teach you, hahaha.


    Fei Yu and the others who had just emerged from the palace were strolling in the bustling streets when a child bumped into You Lan and ran away with quick steps. When the child bumped into You Lan, he dropped an item on the ground.


    Up, when You Lan picked up the roll of stuff from the ground, the child was already gone. Just at this time, a group of City Guard s passed by, and the leader said.


    "Miss, may I see the item in your hand?"


    "Fine." Although he felt it was a little strange, it wasn''t like it was his own thing. You Lan then handed the scroll over to the skipper.


    "Men, arrest this enemy spy!" That skipper thing directly ordered his subordinates to grab You Lan without even looking at it.


    "Wait a minute, how can you just casually capture someone like that?" Lin Nuo stepped forward to stop him.


    "Who are you? "Don''t stand in our way or we''ll catch you too." The skipper said arrogantly.


    "I''m her comrade. You can''t just arrest her, you should at least give us a reason, right?" Lin Nuo wanted to know the reason.


    "Reason, that is the reason. This is the spy from the Empire! They are preparing to escape and get captured by us. Since you are her comrade, it must be a gap sent by the enemy. Brothers!"


    Catch them all. " skipper raised the rolled up thing in his hands, and ordered his subordinates to arrest him, and a group of vicious soldiers to arrest him.


    "Wait, my companion is only picking up a roll dropped by a child from the road." Fei Yu said.


    "Yeah, Sister You Lan just picked it up on the way here, it''s not ours." Lin Nuo also agreed.


    "Arguably, brothers, don''t listen to their nonsense. Arrest them."


    "You dare, you indiscriminate trash? If you capture me today, your head will fall to the ground tomorrow." No matter what, Lin Nuo was a young miss of a noble family, when had she ever suffered such a loss before?


    He scolded angrily.


    "About that, I wonder which family the young miss is from?" There were too many people in Rigidite City that he could not afford to offend, so he decided to be more careful.


    "Holy Knights of the Empire is my father."


    "Oh my god! This must not be Miss Lin Nuo! " When the skipper heard Lin Nuo''s reply, he almost fainted. He almost grabbed onto the palm of the Holy Knights of the Empire''s Kanan Ge Mulinsi.


    Ming Zhu, isn''t this courting death? The damned Prime Minister''s House actually said he caught a few ordinary people. Was he an ordinary person?


    "This... "Miss, we''re only following orders, of course we''re not capturing you, but these two people ¡­" skipper was also in a difficult situation. Holy Knights of the Empire could not afford to offend him but he himself was the same.


    They couldn''t afford to offend him! Previously, the domestic servant had arranged for a child to act as bait. He only needed to capture the person who picked up the rolled up item.


    With Ge Mulinsi''s precious daughter in her palm, she might even lose her life if things got complicated.


    "What? You still want to capture him? You ¡­" Lin Nuo was immediately furious.


    "Lin Nuo, you go back first. We will go with this captain, I believe that this captain will definitely handle this matter impartially." Fei Yu sensed that there was something fishy about the situation, there must be someone secretly manipulating it.


    Fevvers decided to follow and see what these people were up to. Find out who was after him.


    "But ¡­"


    "Trust me, I''ll be fine."


    "Alright then. If you dare to be disrespectful to Big Brother Fei Yu and Big Sister You Lan, then be careful of the head! "

 C179

    After bidding farewell to Lin Nuo, Fei Yu and You Lan followed the skipper. The skipper did not dare to make things difficult for the two, and the few of them walked to a street where there were few pedestrians and called for a windmill.


    "It has been hard on you two. Please get in the car." Fei Yu and You Lan also ignored skipper and got on the carriage. When he got in the car, Fei Yu realized that the car was actually sealed. There was a magic array engraved on the car for ventilation and ventilation, but the people inside the car could not see what was happening outside.


    "Hmph, this must have been arranged by the person behind the scenes. It looks like I''ll see the person behind the scenes soon. Haha, I''m really looking forward to it!" Fei Yu did not care about the sealed car, after all, there were very few cars that could stop Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, it was too weak, it could be used to deal with normal people, but to deal with Fei Yu would cause the person behind the scenes to be disappointed. Luo Jie who was enjoying the beautiful maid service in his study suddenly felt that the weather today was a little cold.


    After riding on the carriage for around two hours, they arrived at the back door of a luxurious mansion. When they opened the door, Fei Yu realised that one group of soldiers had disappeared.


    "Get out of the car and follow us." The skipper that was about to leave did not tell the skipper in front of him that Fei Yu and the rest were Miss Lin Nuo''s friends that they could not afford to offend. Or perhaps there was some other reason ¡­


    "Where are you bringing us?" Aren''t we going to the government? You Lan asked.


    "What are you all blabbering about? You''ll know when we get there." The newly changed skipper said fiercely as he brought a few people to enter the luxurious mansion through the back door.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    The Gust the Great personally fed the Queen the elemental crystal fruit, and after a while, the Empress''s pale face became much redder. The Gust the Great saw that he was extremely happy, and thought that it wouldn''t be long before the Queen woke up, so he stayed there quietly for a while. Seeing that the Queen didn''t have any intention of waking up yet, he ordered his to take good care of the Queen, before returning back to the front hall to take care of the affairs of the State. Just as he was focused on handling the affairs of the state, a servant suddenly came to report to the Pharaoh Rand and meet with the Paladin Kana''an.


    "Xuan."


    After a while, Pharaoh Rand and Paladin Canaan hurriedly followed the attendants in to pay their respects.


    "You two are in such a hurry to see me. Did something big happen?" After all, one''s Saint rank expert was of extraordinary significance to a country. Furthermore, one of the two people in front of him was the Principal of the Custer College and the other was the older brother of his empress. Thus, he should be a little more courteous in all aspects.


    "Your Majesty, something big has indeed happened." The Pharaoh Rand said solemnly.


    "What happened?" When Gust saw the serious expression on Pharaoh Rand and Paladin Kana''s face, he knew that this matter was out of the ordinary.


    "City Guard captured Fei Yu, but when we went to get him, there was no record of him being captured, and he was not in City Guard''s cell or interrogation room. Today, the Captain said that no one was arrested today." The Pharaoh Rand continued.


    "Then how did you know? Is the news reliable? " After all, Fei Yu was a Divine level expert. It was definitely not a good thing for such a person to have a bad impression of a certain country.


    "It happened while my daughter was strolling on the streets with Fei Yu. A City Guard claimed that Fei Yu was an enemy spy and brought Fei Yu and his female companion away on the spot." Canaan added.


    "So that means they must have been arrested and taken somewhere." Gust said.


    "Someone come, meet the captain on duty quickly. Be quick." "Go," Pendergast ordered.


    "Yes." After a while, the captain who was on duty today rushed into the main hall. Gust asked after the salutation.


    "Today, one of your skipper arrested a person. The daughter of the Duke of Canaan can testify to that, but you claimed that you did it today to arrest anyone. How do you explain that?" immediately, the captain''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and bean-sized cold sweat dripped down his face.


    "Your majesty has been wronged. Today, there were indeed no reports of anyone being arrested. Perhaps it was that little team who had done it privately. Your majesty can send word to all the skipper to investigate this matter. Your majesty is enlightened." The captain was trembling with fear as he begged for forgiveness.


    "That''s fine. I''ll pass on the news that all the skipper who are on duty today have come to see me. Duke, please have the daughter come and identify him."


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Prison.


    and You Lan had been ignored the entire time they were trapped in the dark dungeon. Fei Yu realized that there were more people in the dungeon, other than himself and You Lan, there were also a few other people who were dressed in shabby clothes, who looked like beggars, who emitted a terrible stench, and as Fei Yu wanted to ask where this place was, no one paid attention to it. In the end, an old man dressed in ragged clothes spoke out.


    "Young man, what have you done to offend the people of Prime Minister''s House? This is the dungeon of Prime Minister''s House, and there are only two paths for those who come here, the first is to unconditionally submit to the Prime Minister, to help the evil; the second is to stay here until they die of old age or to be tortured to death, there is no other way, and you can''t hope to escape from this place, and you see that the walls are all made from high quality regional magic rock, don''t even think of damaging them even a little without Pharaoh or Sword Saint. What a pity! "Sigh!" The old man sighed repeatedly.


    "Old mister, thank you. I believe that I will definitely bring you out." Repaying the kindness with a drop of water, Fei Yu felt extremely grateful towards the hometown student''s words, and decided that he would bring the old man out no matter what.


    "Sigh, young people should first consider how to survive!" The old man stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest.


    The palace. The main hall.


    All of the skipper s on duty today had been gathered in the great hall, so Lin Nuo had long since arrived at the great hall. She immediately recognized the skipper who was bringing Fei Yu and You Lan down the street, if not for the great hall, he probably would have already rushed forward to teach this skipper a lesson.


    "Where did you take him?" Gust the Great was furious. There was actually someone who dared to do such a thing in front of him.


    "Your majesty, spare me, please spare me, this is what the people of Prime Minister''s House ordered me to do! It doesn''t matter to me, your majesty, please spare me!" The skipper was scared out of his wits and cried bitterly. He happily summoned the Emissary.


    "Then where did you take them? Hurry up and say it? "


    "This lowly person really doesn''t know. Your Majesty, please spare my life!"


    "You don''t know, didn''t you take him away?" Pendergast asked angrily.


    "It''s true that this little one took him away, but it was quickly taken over by the people from Prime Minister''s House. This little one also does not know where they took him off to."


    "Bastard, someone put him in jail for today and wait for him to be dealt with." On the other hand, Gust the Great did not even need to talk about finding people, and a world-shaking event happened.

 C180

    Fei Yu had just stayed in the dungeon for a short while when he heard footsteps at the door, followed by a few people. The person in the lead could be considered handsome, but it was annoying if matched with your despicable smile, it was followed by a few domestic servant s.


    "Aiya, isn''t this the Fei Yu who returned with a beauty in his arms? Why are you so free to come here? "


    "Oh, whose dog barked so loudly? So it''s you!"


    "You ¡­ "Alright, I won''t argue with you about this. In any case, you''re the meat on my chopping board now, so it''s not my business to cut the silk or slice the meat." Luo Jie was about to curse in anger, then he remembered that Fei Yu was still in his family''s dungeon, and could still be dealt with however he wanted.


    "You seem very confident?" Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be in trouble after I leave this place? "


    "What a joke, why don''t you take a look at this place? This is the dungeon of the Prime Minister''s House, it''s not a place you can just come and go as you please, understand?"


    "Yeah, you still want to get out of here!?" "Hahaha!" That''s right, if I let that little beauty accompany me once, I might help you plead for mercy to the Second Young Master. " A few of the domestic servant s that were following Luo Jie started to clamor.


    "You''re courting death." Fei Yu waved his hand, and the domestic servant who had humiliated You Lan was flung into the air, spitting blood from his mouth.


    "You ¡­" Luo Jie and the rest of the domestic servant were startled by Fei Yu''s air attack and all of them retreated to the wall.


    "If he dares to spout nonsense again, he will be our role model." Fei Yu coldly looked at Luo Jie and the others who were scared stiff.


    "Good, good, very good. Let''s go." Luo Jie led the group of domestic servant outside the door and stopped, raising his hand to call for a trusted aide.


    "Wait, it looks like everything today was arranged by you, and the Mercenary that ambushed us was arranged by you, right?"


    "So what if it''s me!" What can you do to me? " Luo Jie said while looking fierce but looking weak inside, he quietly hid behind the domestic servant.


    "Fine, I''ll let you see what I can do." As Fei Yu said that, his right hand pinched onto a sword fingers, and the zhenyuan formed a sharp sword tip. "Shua, shua", after two slashes, he saw that the iron rod in front of him, that was as thick as an arm, broke from the top of the prison to the bottom. Luo Jie was so shocked that his eyeballs almost dropped to the ground, and he did not think about escaping. It was only until Fei Yu and You Lan arrived in front of Luo Jie that he woke up from his stupor.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " One of them was careless, causing Luo Jie to fall to the ground, while the other domestic servant s scattered like a flock of birds.


    "Of course it''s to give you an unforgettable lesson." Fei Yu sneered as he bent over and approached Luo Jie, who was miserably crawling on the ground and rubbing against the wall.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over here, I''m going to call for someone if you come again.


    "Puchi" You Lan was amused by Luo Jie''s funny look.


    "Who''s inside, come out." A loud voice came from outside.


    "Father, it''s me. Save me." Luo Jie could tell that it was the Prime Minister''s voice, at least he had met his savior and anxiously shouted.


    "Luo Jie, what are you doing inside? Get out here!"


    "Father, save me! Someone is trying to kill me! Come and save me!"


    "Heroes inside, listen carefully. This lowly one has no way of knowing what kind of person I am, causing dog son to be able to offend in many ways. I wonder if Heroes can come out to meet me." Prime Minister said in a low voice. As expected of the old cunning fox, when he saw that people were speaking nonsense, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Fei Yu''s finger quickly touched Luo Jie''s body a few times and said, "From now on, you are only an ordinary person. If you offend me the next time, I''ll make it so that you can''t even be an ordinary person." Then he shouted loudly.


    "Alright, I also wanted to see Prime Minister." Fei Yu was not afraid of the Prime Minister playing any tricks outside.


    Fei Yu brought You Lan and walked out of the dungeon. In front of them was an old man in his fifties with white hair, who looked somewhat similar to Luo Jie, except that he seemed more steady and mature, his face glowing red, and his body looking slightly fat. It seemed like this old man was Prime Minister, standing on the left side was a muscular man in his forties, with a heavy Big Sword on his back, and an old man in his fifties standing on the right side, holding a Demonic France in his hand. Fei Yu could feel that of the two, one was a Swordmaster and the other one was a Magister.


    "May I know Mister''s name?"


    "Fei Yu."


    "So you are Fei Yu, your bearing is indeed extraordinary, dog son has offended you in many ways, please forgive me." The old cunning fox knew that he could not afford to offend Fei Yu. Not to mention the strength that could be charged out of the prison, he couldn''t even afford to provoke Pharaoh and Paladin''s future son-in-law, not to mention in a situation where he was in the wrong.


    Since Prime Minister is so courteous, then Fei Yu will not pursue the matter any further. It''s just that Fei Yu wants Prime Minister to release a person, I wonder if Prime Minister will agree to this?


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s an old man that Fei Yu had just met in the dungeon."


    "That''s good. Sir, feel free to bring him away."


    "In that case, thank you Prime Minister." Fei Yu was also a brave man, he once again entered the dungeon and released the old man in front of the Prime Minister. The other prisoners all regretted it that way, why didn''t he say more then?


    "Alright, this is the old sir. Since the person has already come out, then Fei Yu will not disturb you, and will take his leave."


    "Alright, let''s talk another day then. There''s no need to keep Mister here today. Come see the guests out." The Prime Minister was also eager to find out what had happened. How did Fei Yu get locked in the dungeon? Furthermore, in today''s atmosphere, it was impossible for Fei Yu to reap any benefits from staying, andhe had to force him to stay. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she could not easily try to stay, so he could only order the domestic servant to send him out.


    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª ¡ª The Prime Minister''s study.


    "Unfilial son, why aren''t you telling us what kind of shameful thing you did today? You''re not allowed to hide anything."


    "Yes ¡­" Luo Jie honestly told him everything that he had done.


    "Bastard, didn''t I warn you not to provoke him? Do you know how much trouble you have caused me today? Those are two great Saint rank expert s! I will definitely teach you a lesson today! " As he spoke, the Prime Minister kicked Luo Jie flying towards the wall. Luo Jie immediately vomited blood and fainted. Seeing his son vomiting blood, the Prime Minister did not bother to punish his son and immediately recruited a priest to treat him.


    The Diagnostic Eye was a magic spell used by intermediate priests. It could help a priest better understand the recovery situation of a patient. The priest used his real eyes to check on Luo Jie''s condition, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. After the examination, he stammered at the Prime Minister.


    "Master, the situation inside Young Master Ling doesn''t look good. In the future, he will live a normal life without any problems, but if I were to continue practicing martial skills, I will ¡­"


    "You''re saying that Luo Jie won''t be able to use martial skills in the future."


    "Yes, my lord. If the Young Master Ling were to forcefully train, I''m afraid it would be ¡­"


    "Is there any way to treat it?"


    "Please forgive my incompetence."


    "Alright, you can leave now. Go to the account office and withdraw 10 gold coins."


    "Sir Xie, I will take my leave."


    "Fei Yu, you better not fall into my hands." The veins on the Prime Minister''s forehead popped out as he said sinisterly.

 C181

    Fei Yu and You Lan bid farewell to the old man the moment they left the Prime Minister''s House. The old man was so grateful that he almost treated Fei Yu as his ancestor. After the old man left, Fei Yu and You Lan strolled along the streets.


    "Fei Yu, how should we settle this matter? After all, you have crippled Luo Jie''s martial arts.


    "Of course, but what does it matter? As long as he dares to come, I''ll make them suffer the consequences. Think about it, the person who has the worst luck right now, Luo Jie, would probably become the first eunuch I saw in this world. When I crippled his martial skill, I also conveniently made him into a hidden eunuch.


    "Eunuch, what is a eunuch?"


    "Eunuch is ¡­" Fei Yu whispered a few sentences into his ear, causing You Lan''s face to immediately flush red: "You big scoundrel." You Lan asked after a while.


    "Then what is a hidden eunuch?" You Lan asked in a shy voice.


    "Even if you can''t feel it normally, you won''t notice it."


    "Then when can we find out?" You Lan asked curiously, Fei Yu did not reply to him. Taking advantage of the dark night, when there were very few people around, he took a deep breath and enjoyed You Lan''s embrace from the back, breathing in the sweet fragrance from her neck, You Lan only felt a burning sensation from his body to his heart, and then her entire body went soft in Fei Yu''s embrace, and in that moment, You Lan felt that there was something hard on his butt. As a woman, she naturally knew what it was, her face became even more red as though she was about to drip her juice.


    "It is at this time that he will discover that he is as soft as a worm. No matter how hard he is, he will not be able to get up!"


    "What?" You Lan was already in a daze, she had not heard what Fei Yu had to say clearly.


    "When I say he will find out he can''t do this, do you understand?" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he used his own fiery heat to heavily prop up You Lan''s soft and bountiful butt.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, you understand now, my wife, but what about the trouble you''ve caused?" Fei Yu asked with a mischievous smile, and seeing that You Lan did not know what was going on, he lightly nudged You Lan again. You Lan immediately understood, and said with a voice as loud as a mosquito, "But this is on the main street!" If Fei Yu was not standing beside You Lan, Fei Yu believed that even if he was an expert in god level, he would not be able to hear what You Lan had said.


    "Alright then, let''s go home. What else do you have to say when we see the house?" Fei Yu let out a long roar as he carried You Lan and started to execute her movement techniques. The passersby could only faintly see the green smoke and thought that they were seeing things.


    The palace. The main hall.


    Because of Fei Yu, His Majesty the Emperor stayed in the great hall all day, while Lan Te, Carnage and Lin Nuo were also there. The few of them couldn''t come up with any good methods, so they could only anxiously wait for the spies to get information. Suddenly, a person in soft leather armor came in to report.


    Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject received a magic message from a subordinate. Two of the three people left the Prime Minister''s House half an hour ago, and the other two looked similar to the Fei Yu and the You Lan mentioned by the Duke, while the other old man resembled the Count of Andes who disappeared three years ago. However, they split up not long after they left the Prime Minister''s House, and their subordinates split up and followed them.


    "Continue to follow the old man and confirm his identity, and protect him in the dark. As for the other two, you don''t need to care about them, and pay attention to the movements of the Prime Minister''s House as well." "Go on," Pendergast ordered.


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    "What do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think this matter was done by the Prime Minister, it is very likely to have been done by someone who killed Hubby''s disciple, Luo Jie." Lan Te analyzed.


    It must have been him who wanted to frame Big Brother Fei Yu, but was unable to beat Big Brother Fei Yu afterwards. So he could only use this kind of sinister method to let Big Brother Fei Yu find out about it and kill him off the Prime Minister''s House. " Lin Nuo immediately added.


    "Old official also thought so. It should be as Principal said, Luo Jie did it, but it is very possible that the Prime Minister knocked him down and made peace with Fei Yu, if not Fei Yu would not be this quiet outside the Prime Minister''s House. As far as I know, there are many experts in the Prime Minister''s House, so if Fei Yu was strong, it would definitely be shocking." Canaan added.


    "That should be the case. However, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "Sigh, it''s not easy to deal with, punishing the Prime Minister. Without solid evidence, if we do not punish him, it will only result in Fei Yu''s dissatisfaction."


    "So that''s how easy it would be to get them?"


    "I think it''s better if we let Lin Nuo talk about Fei Yu tomorrow first, then we decide what we should do specifically." Lan Te said.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then. It''s getting late, you guys can go back."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" they answered in unison.


    The next day, Lin Nuo arrived early to Fei Yu''s residence.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, were you and Big Sister You Lan alright yesterday? I''m worried to death. " Lin Nuo asked the moment she saw Fei Yu.


    "Of course it''s fine. How could a small Luo Jie make anything happen to us? But you were busy at home yesterday, weren''t you? " Fei Yu asked in concern.


    "It''s not too bad, it''s just that I couldn''t find you. After hearing that you left the Prime Minister''s House late into the night, I finally felt a sense of relief." Lin Nuo said a little unnaturally. After all, she felt a bit bad to scout out the person she loved for others.


    "Oh right, what happened last night?" Lin Nuo asked. Although Fei Yu was standing here, Lin Nuo still wanted to know what exactly happened.


    "Alright, Little Sister Lin Nuo, let me tell you more." You Lan began to give Lin Nuo a vivid picture of what happened yesterday as a reward.


    "That''s great, that Luo Jie should be punished like being a eunuch. Let''s see how he will bully girls in the future." After he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Fei Yu with a blushing face. These words should not have come from a girl''s mouth, only after seeing that Fei Yu did not have any reaction did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    "Priest, how is the empress''s health?" The priest had just finished inspecting the empress''s body, and Gust couldn''t help but ask.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, the Queen''s body is unusually healthy after being treated by the elemental crystal fruit."


    "When will the empress wake up?"


    "This ¡­ the health of Her Majesty''s queen ¡­ but it seems ¡­" "It seems ¡­"


    "Seems like what?" If you have something to say, say it quickly and don''t hesitate to say it. "


    "But based on the current situation of the empress, it seems like the old ailment in her head hasn''t completely healed, so she can''t wake up yet."


    "What, didn''t the bishop say that he would recover after eating the elemental crystal fruit''s disease? How could this be? " shouted Pendergast angrily, puzzled. The servants and maidservants in the surroundings were so frightened that they knelt down on the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    "Please calm your anger Your Majesty, the Old official is useless, the Queen will definitely show mercy, please calm your anger." The priest knelt on the ground and said.


    "Yes." "Hurry up and invite Bishop of Ranald over. I do want to ask him about what''s going on, and why hasn''t the Empress woken up even though she consumed the elemental crystal fruit."


    Not long after, the Bishop of Ranald was invited to the palace. Gust hurriedly asked Lanard to inspect for the Empress, after which he asked urgently.


    "Bishop, the Queen has already consumed the elemental crystal fruit. Why is she still not awake?"


    "Your Majesty, it looks like the Queen''s head isn''t as simple as an old wound. The elemental crystal fruit only have a special effect on various kinds of injuries. If there are any other circumstances, the elemental crystal fruit are powerless as well."


    "What? Is there no cure for the empress''s illness?"


    "Your Majesty, you can issue a list and recruit wise men. If you can cure the Empress, you will be rewarded. There are so many extraordinary people in this world, I believe there will be someone who can cure the Empress."


    "Right now, this is the only way. Someone send Bishop of Ranald back."

 C182

    Lin Nuo was not happy these few days. Seeing Lin Nuo''s sullen look, Fei Yu found out that the Queen had really guessed that he had consumed the elemental crystal fruit and did not recover from it. Lin Nuo had been doted upon by the Queen since she was young, so the relationship between Lin Nuo and the Queen was very deep.


    Seeing Lin Nuo''s unhappy look, Fei Yu wondered if he should make a move. However, his past life was still fresh in his mind. He had helped Cao Cao treat his head ailment out of kindness, but in exchange for this, he almost lost his family to an adulterer, causing him to be forced to live a wandering life. If he did not have a place to live, would he have died in a foreign land?


    At that time, he had treated Cao Cao''s headache and proposed a method to treat it, but Cao Cao suspected that he had plotted against him, so when he finally suggested his resignation, he suspected that Cao Cao had plotted against him and wanted to escape. He ordered his subordinates to chase him down, saying that luckily he had been prepared for a long time, so he was able to prevent his family from dying. Was it for Lin Nuo to help or just watch the Empress self-destruct?


    If she didn''t make a move, could it be that Lin Nuo would blame him for her entire life after finding out the truth? How can a manly man hesitate? He should make his move, so what if he doesn''t believe me? You want to kill me? I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t have that capability!


    "Lin Nuo, come here, can I tell you a story?" Fei Yu said.


    "Alright, I''m listening. You go ahead." Lin Nuo sat down next to Fei Yu.


    "Alright, listen carefully, a long time ago, there was a Great General who suffered from a headache. After seeing that, many doctors did not think much of it, and after that, he found a skilled doctor to treat it, that doctor used a mysterious method to relieve the pain in the Great General, causing him to admire the doctor''s medical skills, and after that, the doctor told the Great General that if he wanted to cure his headache, he had to cut off his head for surgery. When the Great General heard that the doctor wanted to cut off his head for treatment, of course he did not believe that the doctor wanted to kill him. Just like that, the genius doctor was killed by the wild and suspicious general. "


    "What a poor doctor, why is that general so confused?" Lin Nuo sighed as she listened.


    "Lin Nuo, do you want to know who that doctor is?" Fei Yu asked seriously.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. The doctor is me."


    "But ¡­" Lin Nuo was confused, if Fei Yu was the doctor, then why was he here? Wasn''t the doctor killed? What is the profession of a doctor?


    "But why am I here? This is all thanks to fate." Fei Yu saw that she, You Lan, Lin Nuo, and You Lan were the only ones in the room. After seeing that they were husband and wife, Fei Yu had already told his story to You Lan.


    "So it turns out that Big Brother Fei Yu has experienced so much!" Lin Nuo was amazed.


    "Yes, exactly because of the story above, when I heard about the Queen''s illness, I did not help heal it, but went to the Elven Forest with you guys to exchange it for the treatment of the elemental crystal fruit. But now, it''s different, the elemental crystal fruit has no effect on the Queen''s illness, if I do not help, the Queen might have to sleep forever until her death. I know that you might not blame me for that, but you will suffer for your entire life, so I decided to help out.


    "Really? Can you really save Auntie?" Lin Nuo said excitedly, and automatically ignored the latter half of Fei Yu''s words.


    "Yes, but the method is very hard to accept. Many people think it was murder, not saving people."


    "But big brother Fei Yu is saving people right?"


    "Lin Nuo, believing me doesn''t mean that others will believe me. I really want to cure your aunt, but I need His Majesty the Emperor to trust me."


    "Then I''ll go to His Majesty and tell him that you can cure my aunt''s illness."


    "What if the Emperor doesn''t believe it? Would the Emperor believe it when he had to open the skull to treat your aunt? "


    "If he doesn''t believe me, then... I''ll... "Ai ¡­" Lin Nuo was discouraged in the end as well. That''s right, if the emperor didn''t believe her, there was nothing he could do.


    If your majesty believes in this, then I can cure your Empress Auntie. If you don''t believe us, then we have done our best. " Fei Yu thought and said to Lin Nuo.


    "Alright, big brother Fei Yu, you have to convince His Majesty to go and treat my aunt!"


    Imperial palace ¡ª Imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of Fei Yu''s visit this time is to tell Your Majesty that I might be able to treat the Empress''s illness." Fei Yu said to Gu Ji who was sitting on the Dragon Throne.


    "Really? Do you really have a way to treat my queen? " If it''s true, that''s great news.


    "Yes, but you have to see the empress''s illness before you can be sure."


    "Very well, follow me." The Emperor Gust personally led the way to the Queen''s bedchamber. Fei Yu arrived in front of the empress''s bed and carefully sized up the empress, who was around forty years old. Fei Yu carefully connected the veins on the empress''s wrist, and the spiritual consciousness then entered the empress''s body and carefully checked the empress''s entire body. After confirming that the empress''s coma was caused by a lump of blood in his skull, he ended his diagnosis and went back to the imperial study with the His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Well, sir has checked. Does sir think that the empress can do it?"


    "Yes, but in order to cure the Queen''s illness, there must be a method that His Majesty has never seen before. I wonder if His Majesty will be able to accept it."


    "What method? Can you give me a brief explanation?"


    "It''s very likely that we''ll have to cut open the empress''s head to treat her old ailment. I wonder if Your Majesty will be able to accept that." Fei Yu said seriously.


    "Are you sure this is necessary for treatment?" Gu Ji''s eyes became stern as he stared into Fei Yu''s eyes, as if he wanted to dig something out from within.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Fei Yu calmly faced Gu Ji''s sharp and doubtful gaze.


    "Your Majesty, you must believe that Big Brother Fei Yu is indeed doing this to cure Empress Auntie. Big Brother Fei Yu wouldn''t harm Empress Auntie." Looking at Gu Ji''s hesitant and doubtful gaze, Lin Nuo did her utmost to encourage her majesty to believe that Fei Yu really wanted to save the Empress Auntie.


    "Yes, sir, can you let me consider it for one night and decide tomorrow?" Pendergast hesitated.


    "Very well, I will await your decision before tomorrow evening."

 C183

    The next day, Lin Nuo arrived early at Fei Yu''s residence. The long day that she was anxiously waiting for had passed, and the sun had returned to the Earth Mother''s embrace.


    With a perturbed mood, Lin Nuo followed Fei Yu slowly towards the imperial palace. Although she did not wish for the imperial palace to appear before them quickly. Climbing the steps, she followed the waiter to the royal study, where Gust sat on the Dragon Throne with a haggard face.


    "Your Majesty, have you decided?" Fei Yu asked calmly.


    "Yes, you must cure my queen." After saying this, Pendergast slumped on the dragon throne, as if he had used up all his strength.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    "Thank you." As an emperor, the difficulty of saying these two words could be easily imagined. Fei Yu cautiously nodded his head.


    "That''s good. Please prepare a quiet room for me, as well as a high-ranked priest. Also, you must ensure that you are not disturbed during the treatment."


    "Of course."


    "Alright, let''s start the treatment tomorrow then. I''ll go back and prepare for tomorrow''s treatment."


    "Then I''ll leave everything to Mister."


    Fei Yu''s residence.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, will Empress Auntie''s illness recover tomorrow?" Lin Nuo asked worriedly.


    "I will, tomorrow Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely cure your aunt." Fei Yu mentioned that in the past, Fei Yu had an 80% chance of being able to cure her. But now that Fei Yu had mastered the art of cultivation and understood the dao of medicine even more, Fei Yu had a 100% chance of being able to cure the Empress.


    "Really?"


    "When have I ever lied to you!?" "Alright, you guys go to sleep tonight. I''ll go gather some herbs."


    "Why don''t I help as well?" Lin Nuo shouted.


    "No need, just stay at home with your big sister You Lan. I''ll be fine by myself."


    "Alright then." Lin Nuo pouted and replied. Fei Yu leapt into the air in the courtyard house, and with his Flying Sword s in his feet, he quickly arrived at the outskirts of the forest to gather medicinal ingredients to make the Mai Boiling Powder. Although the empress was unconscious, she had to prevent the pain from waking up during the operation, as that would cause all her pre-operation work to be wasted, she could only do Mai Boiling Powder for the sake of the empress.


    Early in the morning, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo arrived at the imperial palace. The servants were already waiting at the entrance to the palace as they led the two of them to a secluded courtyard. Although there were too many guards, it was completely silent. Gust was dressed in gorgeous armor and had a great sword in his hand.


    "Sir, I''ll leave everything in there to you. This is the High Priest, Knight, as your assistant." Gust pointed to a person dressed in a spotlessly white priest cassock with a Magister emblem on his left chest and introduced him.


    "Okay, Reverend Knight, please follow me in." He turned to Gust and said, "Your Majesty, from now until I come out, please do not let anyone or anything disturb me. This matter concerns the success or failure of the operation."


    "I won''t let anyone or anything disturb my queen''s operation." Pendergast said firmly.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you have to cure Empress Auntie." Lin Nuo said to Fei Yu with an expression full of expectation.


    Fei Yu nodded and entered the clean room. The Queen was peacefully sleeping on the bed, Fei Yu ordered Knight to first release a Guardian of Light to cover himself and the Queen, then he released a purification technique to disinfect them. After that, Fei Yu fed the Queen the Mai Boiling Powder, and after a while, Fei Yu estimated that the effects of the pill were fully displayed. As a scalpel, this was probably the most expensive scalpel in the world! After shaving off the queen''s head of hair, I began... He took out the clotted blood and adjusted the skull. After fixing the scalp, he requested Knight to use light magic to help him heal. After a while, his head was completely fine. This spell was quite useful! It''s just that the empress''s bald head was forced to grow, and light magic couldn''t let the hair grow back. The operation was a success!


    "Teacher, how is the Queen?" The moment Fei Yu walked out of the clean room, Gu Ji came up to him and asked anxiously with exhaustion written all over his face.


    "Everything is going well, the Queen should wake up at night. You can go in and take a look at the Queen now, there are Reverend Knight taking care of you inside."


    "Mister, you must be tired. Someone come to send Mister off to rest, Lin Nuo, you should also go rest." Gu Ji was extremely courteous to Fei Yu now, not only because Fei Yu was a Divine level expert, but also because of his exceptional medical skills, and the fact that he had cured the empress''s illness.


    "Alright then, we''ll come back to visit the empress again tonight." With that, he brought Lin Nuo to rest with her servants. In truth, Fei Yu was not tired at all, he just wanted to find a place to meditate for a while, and successfully completed the craniotomy. In his previous life, he was unable to perform the surgery, and instead


    The waiter led Fei Yu to a side hall and prepared a resting room for Yu Fei and Lin Nuo. The room that Fei Yu entered immediately set up an array formation to shield the entrance, and then, he meditated in the endopsia. He discovered that the Cultivation Level did not have any substantial improvements, but Fei Yu knew that his own mental state had increased by another level, reaching the early stage of Divine Clone. Cultivating cultivation requires the cultivation of the mind first, it is not to cut off all emotions and desires, but a kind of control over the state of the mind, the amount of strength one can control using the Mind Cultivation Level, and the level of strength one can increase quickly after the Mind Cultivation Level increases, otherwise, it is very dangerous if the strength of the mind is not compatible with it, and it is very easy to go berserk and never reincarnate.


    The palace ¡ª ¡ª bedchamber Empress.


    Gu Ji, Fei Yu, and Lin Nuo were all in the Queen''s room, watching the Queen who was still unconscious on the bed. They quietly waited for her to wake up.


    Suddenly, one of the empress''s fingers moved to stop, and Gust immediately walked to the empress''s side, staring fixedly at her. A moment later, the empress''s eyelids fluttered, and Gust immediately held up the empress''s hands, stroking them in excitement.


    "Li Lian, you finally woke up. This is great, you are making us so anxious." Pendergast was too happy to know what to do.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Has Chenqie slept for a long time?"


    "Li Lian, don''t tell me you really don''t remember? A few months ago, when you were admiring the flowers in the imperial garden, you suddenly fainted.


    "Oh, Chenqie remembered, that seems to be the case. How long have I been asleep? Your Majesty, you must be worried for me, right? " Li Lian suddenly realized.


    "Sigh, you''ve slept for more than two months now. This has truly made me anxious."


    "Really? Chenqie actually slept for so long. Isn''t Chenqie awake now?"


    "Then you have to thank Fei Yu. If not for him, you might never have woken up!"


    "Oh really, then Chenqie will have to thank that Fei Yu in the future."


    "There''s no need to go back to the day. Look, isn''t it sitting there?" Gu Ji pointed at Fei Yu and Lin Nuo.


    "AHH!" The empress shrieked and began to tidy up her appearance. How could she look like this? "Ah, where''s my hair?" Following that, an even louder scream rang out, and the Queen realised that she had become bald.


    "Cough, please forgive me, Queen. In order to protect her head, I have shaved it off, but don''t worry Queen, it will grow new hair very soon." Fei Yu said as he saw this.


    "Eh, I am truly lacking in manners. I have yet to thank mister for saving me."


    "The empress is too courteous. I can see that the empress needs more rest after his illness today. I''ll take my leave first." Fei Yu said his goodbyes.


    "As for me, I will come visit you another day in Empress Auntie. I will leave first today." Seeing that, Lin Nuo took her leave. Since her aunt was already awake, there was nothing for him to worry about. She followed Fei Yu out of the palace.


    At the same time, a scream came from a mansion in the city, followed by a despairing roar, "Ah, why? "Why can''t I do it?"

 C184

    Prime Minister''s House ¡ª Luo Jie''s bedroom.


    After going through the treatment of the Cleric, Luo Jie had already recovered from his injuries, but he could only live like a normal person from now on. In this era when experts existed, those who could not use martial skills or magic would be despised even if they were rich and powerful. The Prime Minister ground his teeth in hatred because of Fei Yu''s crippling of Luo Jie''s martial arts, but he also did not dare to easily offend the two great Saint rank expert s.


    After being taught a lesson by Fei Yu, Luo Jie was also warned by his father once again. In the future, don''t appear in front of Fei Yu, even if it is by chance, you have to hide from him, for which Luo Jie was extremely depressed. Today, Luo Jie felt that he was in a good state, and so he acted like a cute little girl who was playing around in his arms. However, what made Luo Jie extremely depressed was that although he normally carried the weight of a pillar but today, he could only crawl like a bug without reacting, and after trying for a long time, he was still unable to react. Luo Jie then pushed the maidservant girl onto the bed in a depressed and sullen manner, but unexpectedly, although his desire was rising higher and higher, his lower body still did not show any reaction.


    "Why? Why can''t I? "Ahhh!" The Luo Jie who was unable to vent his anger began to wildly smash things, frightened the servant girl until she screamed and escaped from Luo Jie''s bedroom. The furious Luo Jie smashed everything in the room that could be smashed, and then, he sat down on the ground in dejection.


    After a few days, Luo Jie''s abnormality was finally discovered by the Prime Minister. Although Luo Jie found it difficult to speak, he still managed to call out the truth, and after a few days of questioning, the Prime Minister confirmed that it was Fei Yu who did it.


    "Get lost, go back to your room, you''re not allowed to come out without my order." The Prime Minister''s furious expression caused Luo Jie to tremble with fear, and he scrambled to return to his room while feeling extremely fearful.


    "Someone, come." roared the Prime Minister.


    "What''s the matter, old master?" Entering the room was a thirty year old domestic servant. This domestic servant was the Prime Minister''s trusted aide, so he dealt with a lot of things that the Prime Minister couldn''t bear to see.


    "Immediately contact my dark spirit."


    "Old master, this ¡­"


    "Quickly go. Remember, don''t let a third person know about this, or else ¡­" Under the Prime Minister''s sinister gaze, domestic servant felt a chill on the back of his neck, and quickly replied with a gulp of saliva.


    "I understand." He got up and quickly ran to his room to do something.


    A few days later, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo returned home to pay their respects to their future father-in-law, Kanan Ge Mulinsi and mother-in-law Jones Ge Lan Te. Lin Nuo had already been eaten by them for more than a day or two, it would not be right for them not to pay respect to their future father-in-law. Fei Yu introduced himself when he entered the room.


    "Uncle, Aunt, how are you? I am Fei Yu Hua, please take care of me in the future." Ever since he cured the Queen''s illness, Fei Yu''s heart was unsettled. He decided to restore his surname, and as for the name ''Fei Yu'', it had been used for a long time already. In the future, he would be Fei Yu Hua.


    "No no no, let''s look at each other and sit down." It could be imagined what kind of noble status and treatment a Divine level expert would have. Although Fei Yu had not revealed that he was a Divine level expert, he had already found out about Fei Yu''s situation from Lan Te. As the respect for a strong person, even if he was about to become his son-in-law, Canaan was still polite and respectful to Fei Yu.


    "Thank you, two elders. The two elders should just call me Fei Yu." After being courteous for a while and just as he was about to get down to business, the living room fell into a short silence. After being silent for a while, Fei Yu mustered up his courage and said solemnly to the Canaan couple.


    "Uncle, aunt, Fei Yu and Miss Lin Nuo met a year ago, and together, we experienced a short adventure. Although we have only known each other for a few days, we have a good impression of each other, but the adventure was unexpectedly suspended for a few days, and maybe it is due to fate, three months ago Fei Yu and I decided to stay here for a while, and did not want to meet Lin Nuo again. During this time, I fell in love with Miss Lin Nuo, and decided to live together.


    Finally, he finished speaking. Fei Yu anxiously waited for the two old men''s reply, Carnage thought for a moment, then nodded his head to Jones, who was beside him. Jones was a little confused, why the strict husband of the younger generation would agree to his daughter''s marriage so quickly.


    "Hahaha, I already knew that this girl was a little abnormal, so that''s how it is. Hmm, as long as Lin Nuo does not object, we old couple will not talk about this anymore, but I know that Lin Nuo is not the only female that can become a strong warrior like you, you better not mistreat him in the future." Then, he turned her head and asked for Lin Nuo''s opinion, "Lin Nuo, what about you? What do you think? "


    A huge weight in Fei Yu''s heart had finally dropped to the ground. Although this world''s strong warriors were already used to having three wives and four concubines, but Lin Nuo''s father was the Paladin Kana''an Ge Mulinsi, a top ranker of this generation, and a well-known figure in the continent. Would he let his precious daughter share a husband with other women? This had always been a problem for Fei Yu.


    "Daughter thanks dad and mom." Lin Nuo said shyly.


    "Haha, so much for girls!" Canaan laughed.


    "Dad ¡ª"


    "Hahahaha." Canaan laughed. With a Divine level expert as a son-in-law, how could he not laugh!


    "This is a piece of good intentions from my son-in-law. Please accept it, Elders." Fei Yu took out three Pei Yuan Dan s, three pieces of soft leather armour, a pair of soft leather gloves, a two-handed greatsword s'' bracelet and a red fire drill.


    "Fei Yu, you are being too courteous." Although Jones couldn''t identify the value of these items, she could tell that they were all exquisite and even more precious.


    "Of course, of course. This is ¡­" Fei Yu then introduced the functions of each item in detail. The more the two elders listened, the more shocked they were! Is my son-in-law a dragon? I heard that all of the dragon race have the habit of collecting treasures, and only the dragon race has this many treasures. It could be seen that even if one wore it on the outside, it would not look out of place at all. If one wore the Knight''s heavy armor on the outside, it was estimated that even if it was used for the defense of the city (It was a huge weapon that was fixed on the city wall, and the principle of using a bow and arrow to fire a pure steel Arrows that was four to five meters long, even dragon race would be injured by it within an effective distance). You can''t penetrate it either, right? Looking at the bracelet, not only could it store a huge amount of mana, it could also instantly cast Fire Element high order Magic. It was simply a divine instrument for mages! And ¡­


    After the introductions, the two elders could not help but look at Fei Yu strangely. Fei Yu felt uncomfortable all over and when he saw Fei Yu''s predicament, he could not help but lengthen his voice.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Ah, nothing." The two elders also noticed that something was off and immediately retracted their peculiar gazes.


    "This Fei Yu, these things are too precious, you should take them back."


    "This is a piece of my heart, so I''ll accept it. This is just something I casually made. It''s not really anything precious. As long as you two are satisfied with it, then that''s good."


    "What?" These are all you... Do... "¡­?" His son-in-law was truly a pleasant surprise. First, he was a Divine level expert, and now, he was a top-notch alchemist (In the two elders'' memories, only a alchemist could refine this kind of Pills and various kinds of magical equipment).

 C185

    Just then, a young man walked in. He was Lin Nuo''s older brother, Lu Site, and Ka Na An anxiously called Lu Site over to meet him. Lu Site was a swordsman, and had a special affinity for swords.


    "Ah, it''s so heavy! What kind of sword is that!? Why is it so heavy!?" said with emotion. Just now, when he saw this sword that was almost half as thin as a normal sword, he thought it would be light and nimble. In the end, it was at least twice as heavy as a normal Big Sword.


    "Heavy?" "You really don''t know what''s good for you. If you sell it, you can make sure to sell it for a gold coin to bury you!" When Canaan heard his son''s words, he was slightly dissatisfied. Such a good sword could actually be considered heavy.


    "Don''t, dad, son, isn''t this just sighing? "I didn''t say no!" It seemed that Canaan was also a serious father.


    "Yes, and also this Pills and this flexible armor were given to me by your brother-in-law. Hurry up and thank your brother-in-law."


    "Yes, brother-in-law really thanks you!" Wait, brother-in-law? When did you decide? "


    "Today, your mother and I agreed. This is your future brother-in-law, Fei Yu Hua. This was also a little bit of Carnage''s selfishness. If Fei Yu could give some pointers, Lu Site would definitely benefit a lot from it. Seeing Lu Site''s perfunctory look, Kana said.


    "Don''t look down on others. From the looks of it, you guys are around the same age, but even if there''s a hundred or a thousand, you still wouldn''t be able to compare to Fei Yu. He definitely could see that Lin Nuo''s was much higher than his own, but the speed of Lin Nuo''s improvement was still able to shock him greatly. He then thought that it was definitely related to Fei Yu.


    "AHH!" "Really?" Lu Site had a very suspicious look.


    "I don''t believe it, Lin Nuo will let your brother experience it."


    "Dad, are we really going to do this?" Lin Nuo didn''t want to strike a blow to his brother. Big brother usually treats him very well, and he''s not a bad person, just a little arrogant, reaching the peak of the five levels at such a young age, becoming known as the genius swordsman. If nothing went wrong, it is very likely that he would become a generation of Sword Saint.


    "That''s right, don''t worry. If he can''t even take such a small blow, then he''s no longer worthy to be my, Kanan''s, son." With that, he took the lead and walked towards the backyard.


    The few of them arrived at the training grounds in the backyard, the two siblings were about 20 steps away from each other. Lin Nuo quickly helped herself to form the Earth Crown, and a layer of thick and yellow light quickly wrapped around Lin Nuo, making people absolutely sure that it had outstanding defensive capabilities. The moment Lu Site saw this, he became serious, and took the competition seriously.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo was ready to defend, Lu Site used both hands to wield his sword and quickly rushed towards Lin Nuo.


    "gravity technique." The earth system was a level 7 special spell, it could increase the gravity and restrict the agility of wartime jobs. Before Lu Site could get used to it, he heard Lin Nuo chanting "earth movement". Lu Site suddenly swayed as if he was drunk, barely able to persevere, but the forward momentum was completely suppressed. Lin Nuo warned as she saw this.


    "Attention - earth wall technique."


    At this time, the earth movement had already stopped. Lu Site attempted to use the Big Sword to attack the earthen wall but unfortunately, the earthen wall''s very strong roots could not be destroyed. Lu Site continued to try another method. Just at this moment, Lin Nuo reminded him.


    "Earth Spike!"


    A rock spike that was around the height of a person suddenly appeared beside Lu Site. Luckily, Lin Nuo''s magic control was not bad as it could only trap Lu Site in the middle and did not mourn for Lu Site.


    "I''ve lost." Lu Site said dejectedly, he had never thought that there would come a day where he would lose to his sister, and to such a miserable defeat, he had almost not used a single move, but he was actually too careless, thinking that Lin Nuo was an old Magician of the Level Four and did not pose much of a threat to him. He did not expect that after not seeing him for two months, Lin Nuo''s Cultivation Level had grown so much, and could even cast low level magic in an instant, otherwise Lin Nuo would not have won so easily.


    "Hmph, now you know that you are still far from it ¡­" Ka Na An gave Lu Site a ruthless lesson, but later on, he revealed implicitly that the reason Lin Nuo was so strong was because of Fei Yu''s help, and Fei Yu was an expert whose martial arts were not inferior to his. As long as he asked Fei Yu for more guidance, would definitely improve quickly.


    Walter Empire ¡ª Capital Cathedral ¡ª Secret Room


    "Reporting to the Bishop, someone just paid 100,000 gold coins to buy that Fei Yu''s life."


    "Oh? "Who is the buyer?" The Bishop was suddenly interested.


    "It''s the Prime Minister."


    "Alright, we will accept this mission." The Bishop was delighted.


    "But His Eminence, Fei Yu isn''t someone that we can deal with at his current level. Although Fei Yu only used a few moves last time, and was unable to see through his real Cultivation Level, but according to this subordinate''s calculations, he is definitely not someone that the current dark spirit can handle."


    "Hmph, stupid. We just want to borrow his blade for a use, and not kill him."


    "His Eminence, you mean ¡­?"


    "Arrange those disobedient Sky Group killers to carry out this mission. Hmph, you think I can''t do anything about the people sent by the higher ups? Also, think of ways to leave some clues so that Fei Yu can find out that the buyer was the Prime Minister''s House, and let them fight it out. "


    On one hand, you have eliminated the fellows sent by the higher ups. On the other hand, you wanted them to fight amongst themselves, weakening the power of the Walter Empire, and complete the mission on the higher ups.


    "There are times when subordinates who are too smart are not good, understand? Hurry up and go. " The Bishop warned his opponent.


    "Yes." The bishop stared at him coldly and felt his entire body turn cold, hating himself for talking so much.


    It was night now, Fei Yu and Lin Nuo were walking back to Fei Yu''s home from Custer College. Ever since they paid respects to his parents, Lin Nuo had been tacitly allowed to live with Fei Yu, along with her brother who came to ask for help from time to time. Just as she was chatting and laughing with Lin Nuo, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong urge to kill. The spiritual consciousness swept past and discovered that there were a few masked man s hiding on the trees beside the road and inside the walls of the courtyard. There were even a few hidden by the roadside, waiting for prey to come knocking, there were many experts amongst them. Fei Yu quietly informed Lin Nuo that someone was lying in ambush, and when Lin Nuo had cast the defensive magic on herself, she was already at the edge of the ambush circle.


    "Haha, thank you for waiting so late in the night. Would you mind coming out to meet me?"


    "Since Mister has discovered us, we shall not hide it any longer. We brothers have nothing else to do but to borrow Mister''s head. I wonder how Mister would like that?" Taking the chance to speak, a few hidden assassins approached Fei Yu. In their eyes, Lin Nuo was not a threat, as long as they took care of him, everything would be fine.


    "You''re courting death."


    The few assassins had already reached Fei Yu''s side and practically saw their own daggers stabbed into Fei Yu''s heart. Suddenly, they saw Fei Yu sneering at them, and with a wave of his hand, the few assassins were immediately sent flying several meters away as if they had been knocked by a huge dragon. With a wave of his hand, the remaining few assassins quickly rushed towards Fei Yu, planning to use their numbers to deal with Fei Yu. The facts proved that they had made a mistake and were blown away by a terrifying force before they could even reach Fei Yu. It was bad, Fei Yu used all his strength to dodge to the front of Lin Lin, and then released his palm strike at full force at the cold ray that was shooting towards him. He had only used 30% of his power in such a short period of time, but he had still managed to kill the cold light along with the assassin behind him.


    Originally, Fei Yu had always been focusing on ''people'', but he did not think that he would find a car crossbow on the city wall and hide it well after getting it. Once it was used, he only needed someone to pull the trigger on his tongue (equivalent to a gun) and it would be enough for him to fire. At this moment, Fei Yu discovered that there was a black man quickly escaping from far away. He should be an assassin on guard, and seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately escaped, which would make it so easy for you to escape. Yue Yu immediately locked onto the assassin with the spiritual consciousness and chased him back home in a hurry, that assassin was truly a cautious person, not only did he circle around the city with Fei Yu a few times, he also quickly changed his clothes, if Fei Yu did not use the spiritual consciousness to lock onto him, he would have truly let Lin Nuo escape today. After the last assassin was sure that no one was watching, he flipped into the wall of a normal noble house. Fei Yu followed him in and took a look. It looked like an ordinary noble''s house, but inside, there was a hitman division. At this moment, the hitman was reporting on the mission. Fei Yu listened attentively from outside the door for a while, but he did not hear anything of value. Fei Yu saw that there were a few mission logs on the table. He flipped through them carefully and soon found what he was looking for.


    Content: Assassinate Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis.


    Reward of the quest: Fei Yu succeeded 100000 gold coins ¡­ ¡­ 10000 gold coins each for You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis


    Mission: Prime Minister''s House


    "Hmph." Seeing this, Fei Yu slammed the table angrily, and a sturdy wooden table instantly turned into dust along with everything on the table. The few killers were so scared that they sweated profusely but were unable to move, let alone escape. It was the dark tissue of the Church again. Last time on the trip to the Elven Forest, the Church sent their dark spirit to intercept him, but after losing so many people, it seemed like he did not receive enough of a lesson this time around to assassinate You Lan, Lin Nuo, and Belis. Seems like he should give the Church a deep enough lesson, otherwise, the Church would think that he was the kind of person who could be easily bullied.

 C186

    Fei Yu followed the killer all the way to the dark spirit branch and found out that it was the Prime Minister who was extremely angry, especially when the irritating Prime Minister included You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis. This made Fei Yu even more furious and decided that whether it was the Prime Minister or the Holy See, they should be taught a lesson. Riding in the darkness of the night, Fei Yu arrived in front of the cathedral. The gigantic being in front of him looked like a majestic general. This was because once the entered the imperial city, they could see its tall spires. On both sides of the church, there were two shocking towers that towered a few hundred feet high. The domineering atmosphere revealed an exquisite aura, and it pierced straight into the sky, creating special sculptures. There was a gilded statue on top of each of the towers, majestically guarding the church. The forest was surrounded by small, sharp towers that resembled the spears of knights. The whole church was magnificent and full of exotic charm.


    What a grand structure, what a pity Fei Yu was not here to enjoy it today! Fei Yu entered the church''s interior, and the design inside was also unique and ingenious. However, Fei Yu was not here to enjoy the art of the church''s architecture, as the spiritual consciousness could open up all the secrets of the church and hide nothing in front of Fei Yu. The underground secret room that locked onto the church ran straight to the basement with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, without a hitch.


    When he came to the basement, he saw that the His Eminence was indeed extravagant. The basement''s decorations were gorgeous and beautiful, and all the table and chairs were precious items. Hmm, how can I give the His Eminence a deep and lasting impression? Destroying this would not do, it was not like he was a lunatic. If he were to leave now, he would definitely let the bishop know that he was not someone to be trifled with today. Got it! Fei Yu casually picked up a Big Sword and slashed with his sword finger. A beautiful Big Sword immediately broke apart from the middle, with a smooth cut, he took out the killer''s log and strung it onto the sword''s body, then immediately thrusted half of the sword straight into the Heavy Knight Kai''s armor, at the front and back.


    "Mn, I wonder what His Eminence''s expression will be when he sees this half blade?" Fei Yu muttered to himself, then quietly left the basement.


    Leaving the church, Fei Yu went back to the Prime Minister''s House. It was a quiet night, and the occasional room with bright lights would attract attention, Fei Yu was willing to think that it would take a lot of effort to find the Prime Minister, but he never thought that the spiritual consciousness would discover that the Prime Minister was drinking in his study. Speaking of which, the Prime Minister had been really useless recently.


    His youngest son, Luo Jie, had always used his own intelligence in some places that he shouldn''t have used, even though Prime Minister usually turned a blind eye to him, and the Prime Minister still held great hope for Luo Jie. Just like how Luo Jie suddenly announced a period of time ago that he wanted to get Lin Nuo, Prime Minister would completely agree with him, if he could form a marriage with Paladin, it would undoubtedly be a great boost for his clan''s development and his career in the future. However, he severely warned his son that could not use any of those dirty methods on normal women, otherwise, they would not be able to fend off the wrath of the Paladin. Prime Minister did not mind at the time, as long as Luo Jie did not do anything extreme against Miss Lin Nuo. However, after a few days, the newly promoted Lord of Pharaoh Rand suddenly came here with a single purpose. Luo Jie might like Lin Nuo, but he definitely could not do anything extreme to him, or else the consequences would be dire. When the Prime Minister heard this, he was enraged. Wasn''t this asking Luo Jie to give up on Lin Nuo? However, no matter how angry he was, Pharaoh or Paladin s were not easy to anger. Furthermore, Lord Pharaoh had once said, "His Majesty is also very optimistic about Fei Yu." Isn''t it just to make me talk to the His Majesty the Emperor if I''m dissatisfied? Do I dare? He could only warn Luo Jie strictly to give up on Lin Nuo, there were too many women in the world.


    A few days ago, when he went back to his residence, he suddenly thought of going to the dungeon to look at those foreign elements. The moment he walked to the entrance of the dungeon, he saw a few domestic servant s fleeing in panic.


    "Who''s inside, come out."


    He had never thought that the person inside would just casually walk out and not even put him in his eyes, and did not dare to stay any longer, helplessly watching as the two swaggered away with a political enemy. It was not that the Prime Minister did not test him to see that Fei Yu was able to escape from the dungeon, but thinking that Fei Yu was definitely not weak, if he were to make a move today, he would have to face the retribution of two great Saint rank expert s. Or perhaps, the His Majesty the Emperor might even have to blame them, and that was something he could not bear.


    After sending Luo Jie away, Fei Yu brought him to the room to ask, and as expected, it was the work of the beast that caused it, and upon hearing that Fei Yu had effortlessly broke the fence made from Geocentric Cold Iron, he was secretly glad that he did not do it, otherwise, it was possible that Fei Yu''s side would suffer heavy losses, furthermore, the female magician beside Fei Yu should not be an expert that could do anything even if he wanted to, seeing that Luo Jie was kneeling on the ground, the Prime Minister kicked him flying, but he did not expect Luo Jie''s strong body to vomit blood, and he anxiously called for help. Who would have thought that the priest would tell him that Luo Jie had lost his martial arts, and would only be able to listen to this! Sigh, to die from anger, I had no choice but to endure. Who told me to be in the wrong! Who told him to have a greater influence than us! Who told you to keep your eyes open and not provoke others!


    A few days later, he realised that there was something wrong with Luo Jie during these few days. All day long, I''ve been listless, I''ve come over to ask, Luo Jie was shy about it, and then he told me he was a eunuch, the Prime Minister immediately became angry, Fei Yu you go too far! Today, even if you are the god, I will still skin you alive! Completely disregarding the consequences, he contacted the Killer Group and used 100,000 gold coins to buy Fei Yu''s head. He did not know that the His Eminence had added a few of Fei Yu''s female confidants in order to start a dispute. After domestic servant left, the Prime Minister immediately regretted his reckless actions. Although the Killer Group would not divulge the buyer''s information on the murderer, but he would still have to divide the people in front of him. This time, he was facing the two great Saint rank expert and even the Emperor, no matter how great his reputation was, the Killer Group would still not be able to contend with such power! Sigh, impulse is the devil! But it was too late to turn back. It was late at night, but the Prime Minister was still awake, drinking in his study.


    Suddenly, the Prime Minister felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He heard a few soft grunts coming from outside the room, which was soon followed by silence. The Prime Minister cautiously put down his wine cup, grasped his treasured sword and silently forced his way into the room. Suddenly, the door opened, and Prime Minister was restrained before he could react, the Prime Minister was panic-stricken in his heart, what kind of martial arts was this, on the continent, he had never heard of anything that could cause people to be unable to move, he tried his best to suppress his panic and look at the person who came, but when Fei Yu arrived, the Prime Minister did not immediately recognize that the person was the person he wanted to hire to assassinate, Fei Yu. He had a bad feeling, but the Prime Minister had a long experience, he was just like a fox, and knew that shouting for help in such a situation would enrage Fei Yu, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Haha, Prime Minister, I believe you understand why I have come, right?"


    "Sir, you must be joking. How would I know that sir is visiting late at night?" The old fox decided to stubbornly resist until the end. He would never admit what he had done unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Alright, I don''t want to hear your nonsense either. Smart people don''t speak nonsense. Do you really want me to speak openly?" Fei Yu said impatiently.


    "Mister, please make this clear. If there is nothing else, please leave. My relationship with Duke of Canaan does not allow me to bother about you barging into my mansion." The Prime Minister''s magnanimous look made Fei Yu have the urge to make a painful reprimand of the Prime Minister.


    "Hahaha, don''t tell me Prime Minister really wants to toast, then drink the forfeit!"


    "Mister, please speak clearly." Although he had already guessed the purpose of Fei Yu''s visit, he was still stubborn to the end.

 C187

    "Humph, if you can''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. Someone used a lot of money to buy my head, what a pity, are those assassins that weak?" You should also guess what happened after that. "


    "Since you know about this, how are you going to deal with it?" The Prime Minister seemed to calm down as he coldly spoke.


    "Then what will you do with someone who wants to kill you?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hmph." The Prime Minister, who knew that today''s matter would not be easy to resolve, merely harrumphed without a word.


    "Do you know why Pharaoh Rand warned you not to mess with me?" After Fei Yu and his parents met up with his father and mother, Fei Yu found out about the His Majesty the Emperor from their casual conversation ¡­


    My opinion of myself and my way of dealing with it.


    "Hmm? "How would I know?" The Prime Minister was obviously confused by Fei Yu''s sudden change in topic.


    "That''s why." Fei Yu suddenly let go of part of his Cultivation Level, the powerful aura immediately causing the Prime Minister to vomit blood, his face turning from red to white and then back to black, a part of him being suppressed by the powerful aura ¡­


    The imposing aura of the Divine level expert was not so easy to endure, but the other part was because of the fear in his heart. He actually wanted to kill a Divine level expert, and was discovered by that Divine level expert! This made Prime Minister think that he was in hell for a moment. Divine level expert had always been a transcendent existence. No matter if it was the emperor or the hegemon of a region, neither of them dared to provoke it.


    Even a thousand years ago, when the continent was filled with demons and warriors, there would only be one Divine level expert in every hundred years. Once a person successfully advances to the god level, they will become an unrivalled existence ¡­


    He became the master of his own destiny and the destiny of others.


    "Understand? Killing you is as easy as turning my hand. Moreover, no one will stand up for you."


    "Yes." Even the Emperor would not offend the Divine level expert just for a mere Prime Minister like me! " The Prime Minister had already resigned himself to his fate. Who would dare to fight against the Divine level expert?!


    Even if he was right.


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu looked at the Prime Minister, "However, I have not come here today to kill you, even though it would be as easy as flipping my palm to me."


    "AHH!" The Prime Minister was confused, at the same time, a sense of hope arose in his heart, as he stared at Fei Yu.


    "But, since it has already happened, although the assassination attempt was attempted, you still did so. So, you must pay the corresponding price."


    "Sir, please speak." Since there was no need to pay the price, he was thankful that he managed to survive this ordeal.


    "First, if your son doesn''t teach his father well, take good care of your son. The next time we meet him, he will commit a heinous crime and take back all the profits along with him."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Definitely, from today onwards, I won''t even let him out of the Prime Minister''s House''s gates." The pitiful was trapped in the huge cage that was the Prime Minister''s House.


    "Second, I heard that there''s a mansion in the eastern suburbs ¡­"


    "That is mine. Since mister likes it, I shall gift it to mister." The Prime Minister actually called himself humble in front of Fei Yu, and in front of the Divine level expert, even the Emperor had to be courteous.


    "Also, when you first came in, you seemed to have encountered some Swordmaster or Magister. If you accidentally made a move, you might end up like your son in the future."


    "What?" "We should just treat it as their punishment for being disrespectful to our teacher." When the Prime Minister heard that the Swordmaster and Magister had been crippled, his anger instantly rose. However, he recalled that the person in front of him was a god ¡­


    A strong warrior, almost invincible! The anger that had been building up in him immediately vanished. He really had broken his teeth and swallowed it down.


    "Alright then, there''s nothing else. Oh!" Oh right, there''s still a small matter. When you first came in, you used such a big Big Sword to chop at me. As a person, I didn''t have much guts, so my attacks became heavier ¡­


    Be that as it may, you will probably end up with the same level of Magister as the two Swordmaster s outside. " Fei Yu said slowly.


    "What?" You... "Puff ¡­" Prime Minister was enraged to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted! Fei Yu saw that he had achieved his goal. This time, he promised Prime Minister that he would never forget this day.


    After the ban left, only Prime Minister was left in the room feeling so angry that he passed out.


    "Someone, come." As soon as the Bishop entered the secret room, he noticed the blade of the sword on the Knight''s armor and shouted angrily.


    "Yes, His Eminence." Black Man came in and listened to his orders.


    "Who came in today?"


    "No one has come in. "His Eminence."


    "Remove it." His Eminence seemed to have suddenly thought of something and retreated after hearing his voice.


    Bishop of Ranald walked forward to observe that there shouldn''t be any danger, so she reached out to take down the killer''s journal page from the sword peak. When she saw the contents on the page, she immediately realized that this was Fei Yu.


    He was warning me not to do anything bad to him. Looking at the sword blade deeply embedded in my face and piercing through my helmet, my heart turned cold. The anger that I had just built up was immediately extinguished.


    The edge of the high-grade metal helmet was not damaged at all, not even a scratch. The place where the helmet was punctured did not show any signs of damage due to brute force. What kind of Cultivation Level did this require?


    A! Was it only to warn himself that his head would still remain on his neck? It seemed that he should restrain himself a little. At least it was better than losing his life!


    "Someone, come."


    "Yes, what orders does His Eminence have?" Black Man came in again to listen to his orders.


    "Send down the order, immediately stop all actions against Fei Yu and the rest, send out the smartest and most capable people to monitor his every move, if there is any movement, immediately report, do not be suspicious.


    Do not act rashly. "


    "It''s the His Eminence." Black Man turned and left.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you roam around for a few days first. I''ll deal with you when the God''s plan is completed." The Bishop hatefully spoke and ruthlessly tore the killer''s log into pieces.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo and Belis were having breakfast together.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, where did you go after sending me back last night?"


    I didn''t go there, I went to the church, and went to visit the Prime Minister''s house. Oh yeah, the Prime Minister saw that our residence was too shabby, so he gave us that mansion in the east suburbs. Fei Yu replied.


    "Really? "That''s great, this time the Prime Minister has really lost both his husband and his soldiers. The Prime Minister treasured that mansion in the eastern suburbs, and if you were to bring him here this time, he would definitely feel heartbroken." Lin Nuo was a little proud.


    He said. Yeah, he vomited blood in the end, Fei Yu added in his heart.


    "Fei Yu, my body is already recovered, and the Cultivation Level cannot be recovered in a short period of time, so I plan to return to the dragon race first. You know very little


    Someone can go to the gathering area of the dragon race! said.


    "Alright, perhaps dragon race has a way to quickly restore your Cultivation Level." Fei Yu continued.


    "Alright, alright, I also want to go to dragon race." Lin Nuo clapped her hands and jumped in joy.


    "Yeah, I''ve never been to any other non-humans before." You Lan also agreed.


    "Okay then, when are you preparing to leave, we will head there together. Also, when you return to the dragon race, are you going to pass through any dangerous areas?"


    "Hmm? In the past, we were flying high in the sky together with Mom and Dad, but we didn''t notice anything dangerous. "


    "Then how are you going to go back? Fly back? Or walk back? And the person who harmed you, can you return to the dragon race successfully? "


    "Yeah, how do I get back? What should I do if I go? " Hearing this, Belis was a bit discouraged. She really didn''t consider these problems.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely help, right Big Brother Fei Yu?" Lin Nuo sympathized with Belis a little, and started to act like a spoiled child towards Fei Yu. Bilis more or less understood Fei Yu''s abilities, but they were all useless against him.


    She looked pitifully at Fei Yu.


    "Alright then, after we finish moving to our home, we will go to dragon race." Fei Yu was also a little tired of staying in Iron Rock City. It was the right time to go out and relax, and take the chance to experience what was known as the strongest race on the continent.


    dragon race, take a look at the gathering place of the dragon race.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you''re so nice. I knew you would help." Lin Nuo cheered, You Lan also looked at Fei Yu with gratitude. In Lin Nuo''s heart, Fei Yu was like a god.


    Refining mystical pills instantly raised his Cultivation Level; possessing great strength, he could easily defeat Magical Beast, who was as strong as amethyst unicorn; and possessing great medical skills, which could make everything fall into place ¡­


    There was the Queen who was helpless even with priests, trying to cure Fei Yu. In short, there was nothing that Fei Yu couldn''t do, it was the same this time. As long as Big Brother Fei Yu agreed, it would definitely be done.


    "You!" Fei Yu shook his head towards You Lan and in a pampering manner.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Beli thanked Fei Yu gratefully, but his eyes were a little hot.

 C188

    Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and You Lan planned to go to the dragon race with Belis, and they kept this matter a secret and did not tell anyone. Even the Duke of Canaan only knew that a few people were going to travel, it was good that he knew some things. On one hand, it was out of respect towards Fei Yu. On the other hand, Kanan believed that it was safest for Lin Nuo to travel together. After all, Fei Yu was the only Divine level expert on the continent, so who could threaten him? Duke of Canaan never would have thought that Fei Yu''s current destination would be the dragon race''s gathering point. Any mature dragon would not be able to cope with someone of the Sword Saint, let alone this gathering point, where many s resided.


    Lin Nuo was extremely excited about this trip to the dragon race, even more so than Bilis. After all, Lin Nuo was a young miss, if there were no special circumstances, Duke of Canaan would normally not allow Lin Nuo to leave the Iron Rock City, let alone travel far away, the only time was a year ago, when every student had to travel across the continent according to the academy''s rules, and would end up ending it early due to an accident. But ever since Lin Nuo got to know Fei Yu, her chances of going out suddenly increased.


    A few days later, Fei Yu and the rest left the Duke of Canaan. The majority of the people in the continent did not even know of the existence of the Dragon Island, and only recorded information in some ancient and precious ancient records. Only a few people could access this precious information, and these people were mostly playboy, and only a few people knew about the existence of the Dragon Island after seriously reading the information, but there was also no way to verify whether or not there really was a Dragon Island overseas, and the Dragon Island slowly disappeared from people''s memories. Occasionally, people would bring up the topic of the dragon race, but no one knew where the dragon race came from.


    There were a few dead volcanoes on the side of the near the sea. There were many natural caves amongst these dead volcanoes, and dragon race often settled down here when they interacted with the continent. As a result, dragon race called this place the ''Midway Island''. The Midway Island was the closest place to the Dragon Island, and from then on, they would fly around 1000 kilometers into the endless ocean before arriving at the Dragon Island. However, the Demon Martial Continent''s navigation skills could be said to be extremely terrible, the ships made of wood could not resist the attacks of the huge waves and fierce winds on the sea, causing all the boats to only be able to move around 100 kilometers around the continent.


    This trip was only to send her back to the dragon race. There was no urgent mission, so the few of them decided to travel across the Magic Beast Forest to see if there were any dragon race staying at this place to accompany them back to the Dragon Island.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, do you really think there are Holy Beast in the Magic Beast Forest? What if we catch one to raise? " Lin Nuo could not help but become excited when she thought about the possibility of encountering all kinds of High level magical beast within the Magic Beast Forest.


    "The Magic Beast Forest is a large place with countless Magical Beast. The deeper we go, the stronger these Magical Beast become. Perhaps there really are some of them." You Lan said.


    "There should be Holy Beast in the depths of the Magic Beast Forest. Before this, when Father and Mother passed by the Magic Beast Forest, they had already felt a strong energy wave. Although Father and Mother did not go see for themselves at that time, they must have been at least of the Holy Beast''s level." Belis added after thinking for a moment.


    "Really? Was there really a Holy Beast in the Sister Belis? That''s great! Big Brother Fei Yu, you must catch that Holy Beast, okay? Lin Na once again used the powerful hundred percent of acting like a spoiled child, constantly shaking Fei Yu''s arm that was hugging him. Her chest was tender and imposing, making light contact with Fei Yu''s arm from time to time, and the enchanting feeling made Fei Yu enjoy her. Fei Yu felt that this girl had become more and more lively after following him, but he liked her.


    "Alright, then I''ll capture that Magical Beast for you to use as your magical beast!"


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you are so nice, Zi." Lin Nuo happily threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and kissed Fei Yu''s face heavily. Then, she accidentally saw the suppressed smiles on You Lan and Belis'' faces and immediately escaped from Fei Yu''s embrace. She protested coquettishly.


    "Sister, look at you!"


    "Hahahahaha!" Seeing Lin Nuo''s shy appearance, You Lan and Belis could not help but burst out laughing. Even Fei Yu had a slight smile on his lips.


    "Alright, then let''s go and see what Belis''s parents are talking about. If possible, we can just subdue that Magical Beast."


    "I knew Big Brother Fei Yu was the best to me."


    "Alright, we will continue our journey, but be careful, the Magical Beast we meet these few days are getting stronger and stronger."


    The few of them had already walked in the direction of the Midway Island for a few days, and as they went deeper and deeper, the Magical Beast they came across became stronger and stronger. Fortunately, the higher ranked Magical Beast were more sensitive to danger, and could sense that Fei Yu and the others were not able to hide their strong powers, which reduced the trouble that Fei Yu and the others were in. The depths of Magic Beast Forest gradually became a mountain range. As there were strong and weak classes amongst the Magical Beast, under normal circumstances, every type of Magical Beast had their own fixed life and hunting grounds. There were even more Magical Beast that occupied the mountain as king, and there were some that had more than one mountain as their territory.


    On this day, as the few of them were walking, Fei Yu felt waves of indistinct powerful energy fluctuations, as though the owner of the energy fluctuation was in deep sleep.


    "Be careful, I think the Magical Beast we''re looking for might be one of the mountains up ahead."


    "Good, you''ve finally found it? What kind of Magical Beast is big brother Fei Yu? How big is it? How high? "What does he look like?" Lin Nuo started to care about the image of her future magical beast.


    "Stop, I''m not sure yet, I only felt a strong energy fluctuation, as though the Magical Beast is still sleeping and hasn''t woken up." Fei Yu was truly defeated by Lin Nuo, and immediately shouted for his to stop.


    "Well, then, let''s go and catch it while he''s asleep!"


    "This won''t do, the stronger the Magical Beast''s alertness is, the harder it is for it to let people get close to it while it''s sleeping, unless the perpetrator''s strength is far higher than the Magical Beast''s, if that''s the case, there''s no need to tame it while it''s sleeping; furthermore, the stronger the Magical Beast''s intelligence is, the higher it''s level is, and the stronger it is, the harder it will be to capture it while it''s sleeping. Only under powerful strength can the powerful Magical Beast be subdued." Belis warned Lin Nuo.


    "Oh!" Lin Nuo was a little disappointed and kept quiet.


    "Don''t worry Lin Nuo, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely catch it and make it your magical beast."

 C189

    Fei Yu immediately called for the few of them to go over there. Along the way, he only met a few low-ranked Magical Beast that were lurking around, and they did not have any offensive abilities (The Magical Beast s in the High level magical beast''s territory that could pose a threat to him were going to be expelled, as for those weak low-ranked Magical Beast that they did not pay attention to). Not a single one of them showed up, so it seemed like they had entered the territory of the powerful Magical Beast.


    The larger the Magical Beast, the larger the territory it possessed. The larger the territory the more powerful the Magical Beast, and the larger the size of the territory this Magical Beast belongs to, which Fei Yu had only seen once. A few small hills surrounded a large mountain in the middle, and on the mountainside, there was a huge platform. The platform next to the mountain had a huge hole on one side, and it was oval in shape, with a width of over a hundred meters and a height of over sixty meters. At the center of the cave, there was a thirty meter tall giant yellow-brown Magical Beast staring at them from afar, with a turtle''s shell on its back and exposed parts covered in scales. Fei Yu could feel that the Magical Beast in front of him was emitting a strong energy fluctuation, so at least it possessed the strength it had at the time of his own aurine stage and should not be underestimated.


    "Heavens, it''s a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast." Lin Nuo could not help but exclaim.


    "Hmm? What is the level of Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? "


    "Ancient Giant Turtle Beast s are one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s. They specialize in earth system Magic, their young are gray and green, brown and yellow in color, and they are nearly thirty meters tall. Once the color of the Divine Beasts is successfully evolved, it will turn golden. However, according to the records, the ten ancient Divine Beasts s were all extinct a long time ago, so how did this Ancient Giant Turtle Beast survive? " When entering the academy, one must learn about the knowledge related to magical beast. The enlightenment part of magical beast described the terrifying powers of the ancient ten great Divine Beasts, which were unrivalled in terms of manpower.


    "From the looks of it, this one is almost thirty meters tall. Its brown color should be that of an adult and it definitely has the strength of a Holy Beast." Lin Nuo looked at the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in front of him and said.


    "Why do humans disturb my sleep?" A deep voice resounded.


    "Who, who''s talking?" Fei Yu heard a deep voice asking, but there was only Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in front of him? Could it be some hidden enemy? Quickly, he used the spiritual consciousness to carefully scan his surroundings.


    "It''s me, human, it''s me that''s talking to you. I''m right in front of you. "


    "You are the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, are you speaking?" Fei Yu was finally sure that the voice was coming from the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast.


    "Of course, Human, you still haven''t answered my question. Why did you disturb my sleep?"


    Your energy fluctuation is similar to a strong Magical Beast, and we coincidentally want to find a strong Magical Beast as our magical beast, so we mistook you for a strong Magical Beast. " Fei Yu said honestly, he believed that even if the Divine Beasts in front of him became strong, he should be able to deal with it. Although it was still not enough to deal with the current Cultivation Level of the Divine Beasts, but this Divine Beasts that only had the strength of the Holy Beast was completely different from the real Divine Beasts.


    "Then you guys are planning to capture this Divine Beasts and make it into a magical beast." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was angry.


    "I have such a plan." Fei Yu was still unhurried.


    "No, Fei Yu, let''s go, I don''t want any more magical beast, this is a Divine Beasts, it''s impossible to subdue and make it into a magical beast!" Lin Lin anxiously pulled Fei Yu''s sleeves and walked out. She had never heard of that person being able to subdue Divine Beasts and making it into a magical beast. She had only heard that the expert''s challenge to a Divine Beasts was easily destroyed by the Divine Beasts. All of the ten most powerful Divine Beasts in the ancient Shao''s history that were mentioned in the academy''s book on the enlightenment of magical beast were dangerous and incomparably ferocious. Even human god level experts would be like infants in front of the Divine Beasts without being able to fight back at all.


    "Hahaha." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s deafening laughter rang out, and only after a long while did it stop. "What a joke. I''ve lived for several thousand years, but this is the first time I''ve heard that someone is going to take in this Divine Beasts as a magical beast."


    "Of course, there''s always a first time."


    "Although there is always a first time, I still cannot be a magical beast."


    "Why? Didn''t I just need to defeat you? Don''t you guys always worship the strong? "


    "Human, although you are very strong, enough to defeat the current me, your strength has yet to reach a level where you can make me submit to you. Perhaps only those experts can make me submit to you." As he spoke, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast seemed to be reminiscing about something.


    "Those experts? Who are they? "Where is it?" Fei Yu asked in interest. Was there still such a powerful being in this world?


    "He is the elite of the Homo sapiens a thousand years ago and possesses god-like strength. It''s a pity that they disappeared after the Great War of the Gods and Demons." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast looked extremely regretful.


    "Then can you come with us? "Or how can we get you to agree to come with us?" Fei Yu thought that it would be impossible to forcefully take in Ancient Giant Turtle Beast as a magical beast today. He had to think of a way to keep it by his side first, and he would slowly think of a way to subdue it.


    "Very simple. To the point where you are strong enough to make me submit." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast answered Fei Yu without thinking.


    "Is there no other way?" Fei Yu did not want to give up on this strong Divine Beasts and continue negotiating.


    "Let me think about it." The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast shook its large head as it thought.


    I have it, everyone says that humans are the spirits of all living things, yet such a weak body is able to grasp a power that is not weak in a short few decades, and some of them are even able to contend against us head-on. If not for the Homo sapiens''s physique restriction, I believe that humanity''s achievements would far exceed this, so why, if you can help me increase the Cultivation Level as soon as possible, I will leave with you, and if one day one of you is strong enough to make me submit, then I will become his magical beast.


    "Really?" Fei Yu was a little excited. To others, this was impossible, but to Fei Yu, it was as easy as flipping his palm. He still had a lot of Pei Yuan Dan to use in the ring, since he was an expert on Infant stage.


    "Of course, I will keep my word." While the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was still opening its mouth to speak, Fei Yu flicked his finger, and a Pei Yuan Dan immediately flew into its mouth. The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had also discovered Fei Yu''s movements, but Fei Yu''s were simply too fast. By the time the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had reacted and tried to dodge, the Pei Yuan Dan had already turned into liquid and entered its stomach. A tiny Pills actually contained such a huge elemental energy of heaven and earth, more than the total number of elemental energy of heaven and earth that he had absorbed in three months. What was even more difficult was that the elemental energy of heaven and earth contained such purity, it was unlike how he had to try his best to refine the complex and impure elemental energy of heaven and earth that he had absorbed before. If he had consumed this Pei Yuan Dan often, he would be able to level up very quickly.


    "What did you give me to eat?" The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast was extremely satisfied with the pill that Fei Yu had fed it.


    "How''s the effect of the Pei Yuan Dan I made?"


    "Sure. If you give me one a month, I''ll go with you."


    "Deal." Fei Yu readily agreed. In this world, medicine to refine Pei Yuan Dan s could not be considered precious, with enough ingredients, he could refine as many as he wanted. Forget about refining one every month, he could even make one every day.


    "Well, my name is Hank Turtle. You can call me Hank from now on." Thus, another powerful colossus appeared in Fei Yu''s group. While rushing on their journey, a few people were sitting on the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s armors and did not feel crowded. With the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast there, no one would dare to come out and cause trouble, so they casually and contentedly headed towards Midway Island.

 C190

    In the evening, the few of them came to a clear lake and camped to rest. The few of them were skilled and bold, they were not afraid of any powerful Magical Beast attacks, and with the presence of Hank Turtle (Ancient Giant Turtle Beast), the aura of the Divine Beasts made all the other Magical Beast retreat, how would the Magical Beast not grow eyes to come and cause trouble?


    After dinner, a dark barrier Formation enveloped a part of the lake surface, blocking off all scenery in the vicinity of the barrier. Ladies, who had been working hard for a few days, was happily playing in the lake. After a while, the considerate You Lan suddenly remembered that Fei Yu was still alone on the shore. He quickly washed up, put on his clothes and accompanied Fei Yu there. She saw that Fei Yu was sitting on the shore, and walked to Fei Yu''s side and sat down side by side, with his upper body leaning on Fei Yu''s body.


    "Fei Yu, I''m sorry that you were the only one who was standing on the shore."


    "It''s okay, Lan, as long as you have a good time." Fei Yu caressed You Lan''s hair.


    "Yes." You Lan squeezed his body into Fei Yu''s embrace again. Gently hugging You Lan and smelling the faint fragrance off You Lan''s body, Fei Yu''s heart suddenly started to beat faster. His pair of devilish hands also started to do something evil, and as he swam upstream with You Lan, the temperature of the beauty in his arms gradually increased, as his breathing hastened. His delicate and pretty face immediately flushed red like a flame, as if red liquid could drip at any time.


    Fei Yu looked at the barrier. Lin Nuo and Belis were playing in high spirits (Don''t say that the main character couldn''t see through the barrier, the main character was omnipotent), so Fei Yu didn''t notice them, and didn''t suppress the desire in his heart any longer. He also set up a shielding barrier on the lake surface. Where''s You Lan? He was panting for breath, her jade arms and legs were like octopus that were wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s body, they were twisting and turning non-stop. As the two of them walked closer to the lake, step by step, and the clothes they wore in life also left their homes, by the time they reached the lake shore, the two of them had already honestly met. The cool and refreshing lake water allowed You Lan to recover a little of her consciousness.


    "Hubby... "You ¡­"


    "My wife, I, Hubby have seen everything. Don''t block anymore." Fei Yu laughed sinisterly.


    ¡ª ¡ª Delete a few words upon request ¡ª


    After Lin Nuo and Belis played around for a long time, they finally arrived at the shore. Lin Nuo realized that Big Sister You Lan had disappeared, and at the same time, a new barrier appeared on the surface of the lake. Just as Lin Nuo wanted to call Big Brother Fei Yu, he suddenly realized that Big Brother Fei Yu had also disappeared. What were they doing inside the barrier? It couldn''t be there, could it? As she thought about it, Lin Nuo discovered that she had already arrived in front of the barrier. Suddenly, the barrier opened its big mouth and a suction force pulled Lin Nuo into it. When Lin Nuo saw Big Sister You Lan''s snow-white body lazily lying on top of Big Brother Fei Yu''s, her face and ears immediately flushed red. However, she still couldn''t help but look at the two of them.


    Fei Yu was in the midst of warming up with You Lan after the event, when he suddenly realized that Lin Nuo had approached the barrier. Fei Yu mischievously opened the mouth of the barrier, and pulled Lin Nuo in.


    "You''re so bad, talking to someone in front of Big Sister You Lan ¡­ "I ¡­" After that, Lin Nuo pouted in front of Fei Yu.


    "Is that so? Just now, who hit ''do you still want me to hit''? Hmm, let me think, it even sounds like a name ¡­ "Howl ¡­" Seeing that Fei Yu was about to say his name again, Lin Nuo immediately covered his mouth.


    "Ah!" Fei Yu licked the center of his palm with his tongue, causing Lin Nuo to exclaim and blush.


    "Elder sister, look at big brother Fei Yu!" Lin Nuo could only ask You Lan for help.


    Just as the few of them were laughing and playing, the spot on the barrier suddenly became dark. In the darkness, a fist-sized hole suddenly opened up, and a white fist-sized, cute Magical Beast crawled out of it. Fei Yu extended his hand, and the Magical Beast seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of it, and was handed over to Fei Yu with a big hand.


    "Ah, so cute! What''s this big brother Fei Yu? " When Lin Nuo saw the cute little Magical Beast, her eyes turned little stars. She looked at You Lan with the same expression, staring at the little thing in Fei Yu''s hands.


    "I don''t know, but this Magical Beast is a bit strange. It can actually pass through the barrier I set up."


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, can we take it as our pet?" Lin Nuo really loved this little thing, and this little thing seemed to have sensed Lin Nuo''s intentions, and lightly called out to him.


    "Alright then, but this Magical Beast is a bit strange. It can actually absorb my energy from the barrier. After I''ve studied it and confirmed that there''s no danger, I''ll be your pet." Fei Yu said to Lin Nuo.


    "Wait, big brother Fei Yu, you mean it can absorb energy?" Lin Nuo asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, this is how he broke through the barrier."


    "Big brother Fei Yu, I know what kind of Magical Beast this is. Lin Nuo sighed.

 C191

    "What kind of Magical Beast is it?" Fei Yu asked with interest. This little Magical Beast was a little unusual, as if it had the ability to swallow energy. It relied on this kind of barrier that Fei Yu had just set up.


    A gap in his abilities had been opened.


    "Energetic Beast, the most powerful and weakest member of the beasts of ancient times."


    "Energetic Beast? If you are strong, you are strong. If you are weak, you are weak.


    "Because Energetic Beast are one of the extremely rare and infinitely evolved species of Magical Beast, and also a species that has existed since time immemorial. They are extremely rare and naturally possess the ability to devour energy.


    After reaching a certain level of growth, it could still devour other Magical Beast, Genius Earthly Treasure, and others. As long as there was enough energy or heavenly materials for it to devour, it would be able to ¡­


    With unlimited growth, it could even be on par with Divine Beasts, so it was said to be the strongest. However, because the young of Energetic Beast were extremely weak, and could easily become food for other Magical Beast, their chances of survival were extremely low.


    All the Energetic Beast that survive in this world use almost all of the energy that they absorbed to nurture their own descendants instead of evolving, so it is almost impossible to find a very powerful swallowing beast, and that is what it is like to be weak. "


    "Then where is this Energetic Beast? Is it a baby? "


    "The shape of the Energetic Beast will almost never change, it''s just that as its strength increases, it will grow a small horn on its head when it surpasses the third stage. When it reaches the fourth stage, it will grow wings ¡­


    Scales, Fifth Stage single horn became silver, Sixth Order wings became silver, seventh stage hairs became silver, eighth stage single horn became gold, Ninth Stage wings became gold, and Holy Beast s all over gold. There were no records of Divine Beasts s. Judging from the characteristics of this Energetic Beast, it has no horns, wings, and white fur, it should only be an infant. "


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, take it and become a magical beast. I will make it grow into a Divine Beasts!"


    "That''s great, seeing how white and fat you are, I''ll call you Qiu Qiu." Lin Nuo immediately established the Magic Beast Contract with Qiu Qiu.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, I order your ''Qiu Qiu'' to absorb the energy, but not to allow the creation of descendants. The energy is all being used to evolve, let me help you increase your strength a bit as a new magical beast." Fei Yu took out a pill


    The spiritual consciousness observed the Energetic Beast''s body for any reactions. The Pei Yuan Dan quickly transformed into a large and pure elemental energy of heaven and earth and it immediately used the Energetic Beast.


    He tried his best to swallow the elemental energy of heaven and earth that appeared within his body. Unfortunately, the elemental energy of heaven and earth that appeared within his body was too huge and fierce, it did not even have the time to absorb it before it started wreaking havoc within his body.


    The body of the Energetic Beast that came before suddenly expanded by more than a fold, and traces of blood abruptly appeared in its eyes. At this moment, the inner condition of the Energetic Beast was not looking good. The conflicting elemental energy of heaven and earth s were frantically destroying the inner group of the Energetic Beast.


    Seeing that the Energetic Beast was about to explode and die, a large number of zhenyuan s suddenly surged out of Fei Yu''s palm to protect the Energetic Beast''s body.


    As for the tissues of his body, the Energetic Beast seemed to know that Fei Yu was helping it and started to concentrate on absorbing the elemental energy of heaven and earth. After a few hours, the sky outside the barrier had started to brighten.


    With Fei Yu''s help, he evolved to the level of a Ninth Stage Magical Beast in one go. However, it was still not able to become very good


    After adapting to the sudden increase in strength, he believed that after a short period of adaptation, he would truly become a powerful level nine Magical Beast.


    "Wow, Qiu Qiu has become prettier! Golden Horned, Golden Wing, Silver Hair, Level 9 Magical Beast!" Lin Nuo sighed.


    "Of course, the Magical Beast''s physique is much easier to absorb than humans''. It has a much better effect than humans'' use of Pei Yuan Dan, and furthermore, the speciality of Energetic Beast is that it can swallow energy. It is much more effective than other Magical Beast.


    The effect was more obvious, and thus we evolved into level nine Magical Beast. " Fei Yu explained. Then, he waved his hand and withdrew the barrier.


    "You guys are back. It''s already morning." Belis said as she saw the three of them come out.


    "I''m sorry for leaving you alone for the whole night." Only when You Lan saw Belis did he remember that he was too focused on being happy last night and had even forgotten that Belis was alone.


    "It''s fine, what''s this?" A complicated look flashed past Beli''s eyes, and she immediately saw the magical beast Qiu Qiu who was being carried by Lin Nuo.


    "This is my magical beast, ''Qiu Qiu''."


    "Qiu Qiu? I don''t think I''ve ever seen this kind of magical beast before? "


    "Qiu Qiu is an ancient beast ¡ª ¡ª Energetic Beast."


    "Is the Energetic Beast very powerful?" The Magical Beast by Fei Yu''s side were all very powerful, so those that were able to catch Fei Yu''s eyes must be very powerful.


    There was no benefit in having more pets than Magical Beast s.


    "Of course, Energetic Beast can devour energy, and they can even devour different kinds of Genius Earthly Treasure. Moreover, they can use the devouring demon beast crystal to learn the various abilities of the Magical Beast, and they can evolve without limits.


    It might even become a Divine Beasts. " Lin Nuo said proudly.


    "That powerful?" she asked incredulously.


    "Of course, the Energetic Beast is the only type of Magical Beast from ancient times, of course Hank Turtle is an exception." Lin Nuo explained.


    "Then what exactly will it be?" she asked.


    "This... That''s right ¡­ I don''t know. " Lin Nuo was stunned. That''s right, what exactly would Qiu Qiu know? Suddenly, he remembered that when Qiu Qiu had broken through to the barrier, he had directly absorbed the energy from the barrier.


    Lin Nuo formed a small fireball in her hand and tried to command Qiu Qiu to swallow the small fireball. Qiu Qiu looked at the small fireball and understood what Lin Nuo meant.


    Just as he was about to disperse the fireball to prevent it from harming Qiu Qiu, the strange scene in front of him made him give up on the idea of dispersing the fireball. He only saw Qiu Qiu appearing to be enjoying the fireball, as if he was soaking in hot water.


    Like a bath, it still released a comfortable wuwu sound, but the color of the fireball became fainter and fainter, and disappeared in a moment, while Qiu Qiu continued to whine in Lin Nuo''s palm as if he was not done yet.


    "Is this Qiu Qiu''s devouring ability? Did Qiu Qiu ''eat'' the fireball from before? " Lin Nuo and You Lan were also unsure, so they could only look at Fei Yu suspiciously, hoping that he could do it.


    Decomposition.


    "Yes, just now I felt that almost all the energy on the fireball was swallowed into Qiu Qiu''s body." When Qiu Qiu was jumping towards the fireball, Fei Yu had already placed his focus on Qiu Qiu.


    Under the powerful spiritual consciousness, Qiu Qiu was able to witness the entire process of engulfing the fireball, which further confirmed his identity as Qiu Qiu''s Energetic Beast.


    "Lin Nuo, didn''t you say that it could devour other Magical Beast s to learn their abilities? Try it now!" You Lan reminded Yun Che as he saw the wonderful watch Qiu Qiu had just showed.


    She couldn''t wait to see what other abilities Qiu Qiu had. Fei Yu took out one of the Sixth Order, the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal and handed it over to Lin Nuo. Wind Wolf, Fifth Stage social Magical Beast, each group has twenty or thirty Wind Wolf


    Consists of a single Sixth Order Wolf King. Using its sharp claws and teeth, it specializes in low level wind system magic. Lin Nuo received the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal and fed it to it.


    After getting their hands on the Energetic Beast, the Energetic Beast swallowed the Wind Wolf King''s demon beast crystal in one gulp. Not long after, everyone felt a strong wind elemental fluctuation appearing around the Energetic Beast.


    After a while, they saw a white ball fly straight to the surface of the lake. The few of them recognized that it was the special Wind Magic of the Wind Wolf King ¡ª ¡ª wind bomb.


    When the wind element ball hit a target, it would suddenly release a large amount of wind element to cause damage. The wind bomb sank directly into the lake surface, and then with a loud sound, it was as if the lake water was exploded with a violent explosion that was buried at the bottom of the lake ¡­


    Like an explosion, the explosive force caused a large amount of water to shoot up into the sky, forming a man-made rain that splashed everywhere.


    "Qiu Qiu, you are so fierce!" Lin Nuo exclaimed as she hugged Qiu Qiu tightly.


    "Wuu" As if feeling his master''s praise, Qiu Qiu wuu sounded his Master''s words. then released a few different Wind Magic s, they were extremely powerful. It made Lin Nuo feel like she had found a treasure ¡­


    He hugged Qiu Qiu tightly, unwilling to let go.


    On this day, the few of them finally arrived at the Midway Island. The Midway Island was made up of a group of dead volcanoes, and some of the volcanoes even emitted white steam that gave off a pungent smell of sulfur.


    Familiar with this smell, it was a special product of volcanoes ¡ª sulfur. In his previous life, when he went to the mountains to gather herbs, he would often find some sulfur to drive away the snakes. The dragon race''s base of operations was located in a very large building.


    Inside the Dead Volcano mouth, there were many dried and huge cave formed naturally inside the volcano, this was where the dragon race resided.

 C192

    When she finally saw the dragon race, she excitedly ran into the cave. The place she entered was still the familiar cave, the smell was familiar, but it was as if no one had come here in a long time. Could it be that something happened while I was gone?


    Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and You Lan also arrived shortly after. Seeing the cave that was filled with dust, they knew that something was wrong.


    "What should I do? It''s been a long time since a dragon race came here and it seems like I''ve been abandoned. What should I do?" Her eyes were lifeless.


    "Don''t worry, Fei Yu will find a way." In You Lan''s heart, Fei Yu was a god. There was nothing that was impossible.


    "That''s right, Sister Belis, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely have a way." Lin Nuo deeply agreed.


    "Really? Do you really have a way to send me back to the Dragon Island?" Belis asked Fei Yu pitifully.


    "As long as you still remember the route to Dragon Island, that''s enough. Do you still remember the way back?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, but I''m still too young to be able to carry people. The Cultivation Level has also dropped quite a bit due to the dragon race''s backlash. To get to the Dragon Island from here would need to fly for over a thousand kilometers. With my current strength, forget about carrying people, even if I fly myself, I might not even be able to safely fly to Dragon Island. " said.


    "As long as you can recognize the way back, everything else is up to me!" Fei Yu promised.


    "Then how do we get to the Dragon Island?" Lin Nuo asked in confusion.


    "By boat." Fei Yu answered. It was not that he did not think about riding the Flying Sword directly onto a few people to the Dragon Island, but the Flying Sword was not the only one that would be hard to deal with once something unexpected happened. That was why Fei Yu planned to be a large ship and fly the boat.


    "But where is the boat? Furthermore, there are no ships that can withstand the onslaught of these raging tides! " Lin Nuo said.


    "If there''s no ship, we can build one. As for the winds and waves, you will know when our ship is built." Fei Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    "But ¡­" Belis started to speak, but then stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Belis? Is there anything else you want to say?" Fei Yu knew that there must be more secrets behind the scenes from Beli''s appearance.


    "But the dangers of the sea are not only limited to that, there is also the threat from the Sea race." She finally made up her mind to say what she wanted to say.


    "Sea race, what is a Sea race?" Fei Yu asked. Fei Yu''s understanding of the continent was limited, but he knew that other than the Homo sapiens s, there were also Elves s, Dwarf s, orc s and dragon race s, but he had never heard of Sea race s. Looking at You Lan, You Lan shook his head, he did not know, but he still did not know, and could only ask Beli.


    "Sea race is the general name for all the races that live in the depths of the ocean. There are many different kinds, and the legendary mermaid is one of them. The people of Sea race view the ocean as their own territory and do not allow any other races to violate it, even the god race s and Demons s are not allowed to invade, and regardless of whether it is in terms of numbers or types, the Members of the Sea Race s have far more people than any other races from the continent, but the one fatal weakness of the Sea race s is that they cannot leave the ocean for too long. Even the top experts of Sea race s can only leave the ocean for a little longer, and after a long period of time, they will still disappear into ashes.


    "Then why is there no news of Sea race in the continent?"


    "The people of Sea race usually live at the bottom of the sea, and even the patrolling guards usually do not appear near the sea, but always stay far away from the edge of the continent, so the various races on the continent basically do not know about the existence of the Sea race, and us dragon race live overseas and frequently fly across the Heavy Ocean, which is why we know about the existence of the Sea race."


    "Then what is the strength of the Sea race?"


    "The variety of the Sea race makes for a large gap in individual strength, but their average strength is not strong. Ordinary soldiers of the Sea race should be close to human soldiers in strength, but the Sea race has an incomparable advantage in the sea. After all, the sea is the world of the Sea race. It was said that the strength of the Poseidon a thousand years ago was on par with that of the Divine Emperor and the Demon Emperor. As for the other details, we do not know. "


    "Are you worried that the Sea race will attack our ship?"


    "That''s right, Sea race Bijing is the master of the sea. Even if it were the dragon race s above the sea, they would not easily provoke the Sea race." Belis said worriedly.


    "Relax, we do not have any enmity towards you, we are only borrowing the way to go to Dragon Island, Sea race would not casually attack us, moreover, we are not people that can be easily bullied, if Sea race truly attacks us, let''s see who is more powerful." It was not that he looked down on the Sea race, but that Fei Yu was full of confidence in his own Cultivation Level.


    "Can this work? After all, the sea is the domain of the Sea race! " She still hesitated.


    "I believe I won''t let anything happen to you. Alright, I''m going to build a ship. Hank, go and chop down a few trees for me." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he began to build the boat.


    "Then let''s begin quickly!" Lin Nuo said eagerly.


    Fei Yu ordered Hank to cut down a few towering trees. It was a pity that he didn''t need such a strong and free worker. From time to time, Qiu Qiu would fly above Hank''s head and cheer for him. The first thing Fei Yu did was make thick planks of trees, so that You Lan could use the Fire Element''s magic to dry the required size and shape. With the materials, Fei Yu quickly completed a two hundred meters long, nearly sixty meters wide boat, and even built a few rooms on the boat, it was almost completed.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, why is there no sail on this ship?" Lin Nuo was confused, and You Lan and Belis nodded their heads to agree with Lin Nuo''s question.


    "Of course not. We use magic to power our ships. How can we use sails again?" Fei Yu explained.


    "Spell Power?"


    "Yes." Fei Yu saw that the ship''s hull had already been completed and was beginning to carve solid formations, defensive formation s, acceleration arrays, and essence gathering arrays. Finally, a few Wind Magic Arrays were added at the stern of the ship to serve as the engine, and this ship could be considered to be the most luxurious ship in the world.


    The solid formation had made the boat extremely sturdy, and even the biggest waves couldn''t do anything to it. The defensive formation could form a round defensive shield on the ship, and the people on the ship wouldn''t have to endure the rain or wind, and even if the ship was sunk temporarily by the huge waves, there wouldn''t be a single drop of water that would seep in; the acceleration formation could accelerate the ship''s progress while it was sailing; the formation could gather elemental energy of heaven and earth to provide continuous source of power for the normal operation of other formations at all times; a few Wind Magic Arrays could provide sufficient power for the ship to move forward, and by adjusting the strength of a few Wind Magic Arrays could also control the ship''s direction. With this boat, Fei Yu believed that no matter how strong the storm or the waves were, there was nothing he could do. With this ship, Fei Yu believed that no matter how powerful the storm and the waves were, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Alright, the boat is ready. We can set off at any time."


    We are about to go to sea. Sister Belis, Sister You Lan, quickly, we are going to sea. Lin Nuo was the first to jump onto the large ship.


    "She''s here, Lin Nuo." You Lan then boarded the boat.


    "Mom, dad, Alice is coming back soon. Are you guys okay?" With a low mutter, she got on the boat.


    "Alright, let''s go." Fei Yu brought the tiny Hank on board the boat and activated all the formations on the boat. The boat that carried the few of them quickly headed deeper into the mysterious ocean.

 C193

    It would take about five days to reach the Dragon Island. The weather on the sea was unpredictable, and the weather was unpredictable. Just a moment ago, it was a sunny day, but in the blink of an eye, strong gales had already started blowing.


    The sky was overcast with dark clouds. The vast sea was chaotic. The upper, lower, front, back, left and right parts of the sea could not be distinguished. The sky and the sea were the same. Only howling gales and large chunks of lead could be seen.


    As the clouds spun, a lightning bolt struck down and large drops of rain crashed onto the defensive shield. The dusky sky allowed him to not know which direction to go. He had no choice but to stop in the sea and let the wind and rain ravage him. The boat was like a leaf ¡ª ¡ª


    It swayed about like a wild wind or a huge wave.


    "waterproofing!" This won''t do, if we continue like this, although the hull would not be damaged, the violent shaking would make them feel extremely uncomfortable, and the women''s faces would turn pale. on his own Cultivation Level


    It might be able to stabilize the ship, but fighting against nature''s might would consume a large amount of zhenyuan. Once the storm lasted too long or if there were any unexpected situations after the storm, it would be easy to deal with ¡­


    Got it. However, they still had to take some measures in order to avoid the violent shaking. It seemed that they could only go under the water. Perhaps, they could avoid the bumpiness there ¡­


    The pain, when Fei Yu thought of this, he immediately added the waterproofing onto the shield. waterproofing, a type of Method of that allowed people to freely move within the water. After being buffed, one could smoothly breathe within the water.


    The movement in the water is also unrestricted.


    After the boat was added to the waterproofing, it immediately sank into the water, forming a transparent sphere outside of the boat. The seawater was instantly forced apart by the defensive shield''s transparent sphere.


    Gradually, he was out of range of the storm''s power. His surroundings calmed down, and the ship was no longer bumpy.


    "Don''t worry, this is the effect of the waterproofing. In the water, we can also breathe smoothly and freely. Now that the storm is raging outside, we should just hide in the deep sea for now.


    When the storm is over. " Seeing the girls'' curious faces, Fei Yu explained.


    "Really? This place isn''t bumpy at all, and my breathing isn''t affected at all. I''m like a fish in the water." Lin Nuo jumped on the deck of the ship excitedly.


    "Yeah, this is amazing!" You Lan sighed. Beli also felt it carefully and took in a deep breath. She breathed as if she was on the surface of the sea. She was completely breathless ¡­


    A dull feeling. The defensive shield emitted a faint white light, brightening up the surrounding several dozen meters. It attracted many colourful sea creatures. There were even people who were curious about its use ¡­


    The few of them were attracted by the colourful sea world. As the ship continued to descend, the amount of sea creatures that appeared ¡­


    The more species there were, the more species there were. There were even strange large trees (corals) growing at the bottom of the sea.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, let''s go catch a few small fishes, look at how beautiful they are." Lin Nuo pleaded to Fei Yu while hugging him.


    "Wait a minute, the more beautiful something is, the more dangerous it is. Let''s take a look first before making a decision." As if to verify what Fei Yu had said, a disc-shaped object that was far away quickly rushed over. It was at a distance away from the boat ¡­


    Not far from its body, a giant clam landed on the ground. Its clam shell was already riddled with wounds and cracks, as if it could break at any time. Traces of blood continuously seeped out from the cracks, gradually dyeing the clam shell ¡­


    A small patch of red water.


    "Ah, Big Brother Fei Yu, let''s quickly leave this place." Seeing the tragic state of the giant clam, Lin Nuo urged Fei Yu to leave.


    "Fine." Just as Fei Yu was about to drive the boat somewhere else, the giant clam flipped over, and its broken shell opened up to reveal the body of a young girl. When several people saw this ¡­


    The situation was stunned. Why was there a girl hidden inside the giant clam shell?


    "Fei Yu, can we save her?" With her elf nature, You Lan did not want to see a life disappearing in front of him.


    "Alright." Fei Yu brought the giant clam shell along with the young lady over and gently placed it on the deck. After checking, he was stunned, what kind of girl was this?


    The shell was exactly the same as the back of a young girl. Sea race?


    "Beli, this should be the Sea race right?" Fei Yu asked Beli.


    "En, it should be so. This should be the clam girl from Sea race, but her injuries seem to be very serious and her clam shell is also broken. It is said that if the clam shell is broken, there is no chance for her to survive."


    "Yes, so to save her, the first thing we have to do is repair the clamshell."


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, then what should we do? Do we still have to save her? " Lin Nuo asked worriedly.


    "Save her, we''ve already got her on board. How can we not?" Fei Yu replied. "If he hadn''t saved her, he wouldn''t have brought her back on the ship." "Well, now I put the boat at the bottom of the sea and set up an escape plan."


    No one will notice our presence in the array. I will bring her to her room to heal. If there is no need, you will not disturb me. "


    After Fei Yu stopped the boat, he brought the clansman girl back to his room and laid a shielding array in her room to check on her injuries. On the outside, the clam shell is broken by a powerful impact


    In the end, Fei Yu placed his hand on mussel''s wrist. Feeling it, he felt that the physique of his body was basically the same as a human''s, except that there were a lot of them on his back.


    The two open meridians should be related to the mussel''s clam shell. After the inspection, it was confirmed that mussel was only severely injured with no other injuries. But the internal injury is easy to deal with, the key is how to repair the clam shell


    And? Hearing what Belis had said, the clam shell was related to the survival of the mussel, if she could not be saved, it was equivalent to being unable to be saved. There is a type of ''organ repair'' in cultivation, the organ repair (Weapon Refining, with the help of) ¡­


    ), he would cultivate a magic treasure into his own personal magic treasure. After cultivating, the magic treasure would become extremely powerful, and during the process of cultivation, the magic treasure would automatically rise along with the deepening of the Cultivation Level.


    Level. However, it also had a weakness. If the magic treasure was heavily injured, the original body would also receive the same amount of damage. Although Fei Yu wasn''t a ''organ repair'', he had curiously studied organ repair, and although he couldn''t teach his ¡­


    However, it was still possible to refine mussel''s clam shell into mussel''s life treasure.


    This point did not exist on the mussel''s body. The clam shell was a part of the mussel''s body, so of course they would have a connection. Fei Yu would shatter the clam shell ¡­


    After collecting all the broken clams, and placing them beside mussel, he sent a sliver of zhenyuan into his body and slowly healed the mussel''s internal injuries. Under the influence of the thick zhenyuan energy, the mussel''s internal injuries quickly recovered.


    The next moment, Fei Yu sealed mussel''s spirit, causing him to fall into a deep sleep, and she would not wake up unless the restrictions were removed. put the broken mussel shell and a small piece of the Mysterious Sky Fine Gold together for use


    Even when the mussel was unconscious, she couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows tightly. Moments later, the fragmented clam shell and Mysterious Sky Fine Gold fused together, forming a pair of beautiful silver clam shells that grew behind the mussel.


    The new clam shell was extremely sturdy. Fei Yu believed that no one other than himself could break through the defense of this pair of clams and after completing it, they would use a few simple life treasures to use the Method of.


    After finishing the healing, the clothes of the mussel were gone completely. There were no longer any female clothes in the room, so he decided to close the clam shell. The mussel''s allure was ¡­


    Its body was completely protected by the clam shell. The restrictions were removed and You Lan and the other two were called into the room. Unable to wait any longer, Lin Nuo opened her mouth and asked.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, has mussel healed it?"


    "Alright, there it is. Take a look for yourself." Lin Nuo looked in the direction that Fei Yu pointed. Where did this mussel come from, there was only a silver clam shell, could this be the mussel?


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, is this mussel? How did it become like this? " Lin Nuo pointed to the silver clamshell and asked.


    "Of course it is. After the treatment, she doesn''t have any clothes to wear, so she could only look like this!"


    "Then when will she wake up?" You Lan asked.


    "Her injuries have already healed. She can wake up at any time." Just as Fei Yu was speaking, the silver clam shell secretly opened up a small crack.

 C194

    In the old storyline, Jessica Clam was the granddaughter of the clansman of the Sea race. She had been intelligent and beautiful since she was young, thus she was deeply favored by the Old patriarch. However, it was also because this beautiful appearance brought endless trouble to Jessica. Countless nobles drooled over her beauty, using all sorts of methods to coerce and tempt her, in an attempt to seize such a beautiful woman. If not for the rule of the ancestors of the Sea race that the Sea race did not allow Sea race to kill each other, many of the nobles and lords would have already killed their way to the.


    However, once the desire was born, it would not be extinguished that easily. After all sorts of attempts to coerce and tempt her into failure, some nobles started to use any means they could think of, hoping to take Jessica as their Private Favorite.


    On this day, Jessica brought a few guards out of the clam colony, but coincidentally met the Octopus Great General Zhao Duozhang on the road. He had already harbored ill intentions towards the beautiful Jessica, but he just didn''t have the chance. How could he miss this godsend? With a sinister smile, Zhua Duo closed in on Jessica and the rest. Along with his crestfallen face, he gave off a strong desire to vomit!


    Jessica had been hurrying all the way back to the clam colony, but unexpectedly, she met this octopus, Great General Zhao Duozhang. This octopus was ruthless, countless of Siblings of the Sea Race had lost their lives to this octopus, furthermore this octopus was extremely powerful, looks like the odds are against us today!


    "Miss Jessica, it looks like we are destined to meet! "Why don''t you invite Miss to my house as a guest?" Zhua Duo smiled sinisterly.


    "That''s not too good." As she dealt with her many claws, Jessica anxiously thought of a way to escape.


    "What''s wrong with that? Miss Jessica doesn''t give me any face at all? " As he spoke, Zhua Duo revealed his true form and his face darkened.


    "How could that be? It''s just that it''s a bit inconvenient for us today. Can we change the day?" After all, they were far from being a match for the octopus Great General, and at the same time, she was trying her best to delay the time for other Sea race s to pass by, so she believed that Zhua Duo would not have the guts to publicly kill the Siblings of the Sea Race.


    "I''m afraid this cannot be decided by Miss Jessica. Today, even if it''s convenient, it has to be convenient for you, even if it''s inconvenient, otherwise ¡­" This general''s patience is limited. Don''t make this general wait, hurry up and decide. " Zhao Duozhang started to panic when he saw how slow Jessica was dilly-dallying. This was not his own home, at any moment other Sea race might come by and he had to finish this battle quickly.


    "This General Zhuo, are we ¡­" Jessica saw that he was about to make a move and wanted to delay a little longer.


    Enough, Miss Jessica. You forced this onto me, so don''t blame me. Claws waved his eight tentacles, each of them wielding a gigantic bone hammer as he charged towards Jessica and the others. (Sea race lacked the skills and conditions to refine metals, so only a few of them could acquire a few metal weapons through different channels and methods. The rest of the weapons were made from bones, rocks and some plants.)


    "Miss, quickly leave. We will deal with this." When the guards saw Zhua Duo aggressively brandishing the eight hammers, they rushed forward and brandished the bone sword s to block.


    "No, how can I leave you behind?" Jessica said stubbornly, pulling out her own bone sword and charging forward. Just think of it, how could a delicate young miss, a few guards who had never been to the battlefield, be a match for a Great General who had experienced hundreds of battles? After a few breaths, more than half of the guards were already dead.


    "Zhua Duo, you scoundrel, you killed your own compatriots without permission. Aren''t you afraid of the Law Enforcement Guard chasing you?" Jessica scolded in grief and indignation. One of the functions of the Law Enforcement Guard''s guards, which was formed from the elite of the various races, was to investigate and chase down any living beings that dared to kill Sea race, including the members of the Sea race itself.


    "Hahaha, as long as you do not say anything, who will know? But I''m afraid you''ll never get a chance to tell. " Zhua Duo laughed.


    "You ¡­ I''ll fight you to the death. " A few guards rushed forward frantically to save Jessica, but they were too weak and could not get close to her side. Seeing this, Jessica knew that even if she did not die today, she would at least become a Private Favorite in Zhuo''s cage, so she decided to give up defending and let go of her sword. Zhua Duo did not expect that Jessica would work so hard, even if it was just an negligence, her vital parts would still hurt a lot.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Zhua Qi was enraged and the eight hammers slammed onto Jessica crazily. Thankfully, Zhua Duo did not lose his mind despite his anger. He controlled the power of the hammers and only managed to heavily injure Jessica to the point where she vomited blood.


    "Miss." Seeing the young lady injured, the guards'' eyes reddened and they gave up defending. For a moment, they were forced to give up on dealing with Jessica.


    "Miss, quickly leave. We will hold on for a while." A guard shouted.


    "But all of you ¡­" Jessica watched with tears on her face as the guards struggled.


    "Hurry up, miss. We can only hold on for a moment. If you don''t leave now, then none of us will be able to leave today."


    "Alright, I''ll leave then. When I get back, I''ll definitely sue the Law Enforcement Guard for revenge." Zhua Duo wanted to chase after the guards, but the guards did their best to stop Zhuo Duo. Zhua Duo''s angry soul wielded eight large hammers and smashed the guards, causing them to die one after another. However, at this moment, Jessica had already disappeared. If he let Law Enforcement Guard know what he had done today, even if he didn''t die, he would still be skinned alive.


    After Jessia escaped from the battlefield, she was already on the verge of fainting, but she had a strong desire to return to the residential area. Suddenly, a huge spherical body of light appeared in front of her as if there was a ship in the middle of the white light, so how could there be a ship at the bottom of the sea? By this point, Jessica had exhausted the last of her strength and was no longer able to hold on as she fainted at the bottom of the sea. All of a sudden, Jessica''s body floated up into the huge sphere of light. A young human male caught her.


    He searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find Jessica, the smell of blood didn''t appear again. Crap, Jessica must have been saved, once the Law Enforcement Guard finds out that he killed the Siblings of the Sea Race without any reason, then he would have to accept the judgement of the Sea race. Thinking of the cruel punishment claws, he was also afraid, no, I can''t wait to be killed like this, I have to go back and think of a plan quickly.


    While he was unconscious, Jessica felt a kind of burning pain that went down to his bones, ashe he was inside a volcano. It was a type of soul pain, and Fei Yu was using his True Fire to refine the broken clam shell. If Jessica had not been unconscious, that inhuman pain alone would have caused her to break down. It was as if tens of thousands of years had passed, and the inhuman pain had finally come to an end. It seemed like he had just escaped from Zhuo Duo''s grasp. Then, where was he now? Also, he must have been severely injured, and his clam shell was shattered. How come he didn''t feel any pain at all, and instead felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort? While he was still confused, she suddenly heard someone speaking. He carefully opened the shell and looked outside.


    "You''re awake? "How do you feel?" Just as Jessica was carefully sizing up the few people outside, a voice rang in her ears.

 C195

    Just as Jessica Clam was observing Fei Yu and the rest through the cracks of the clam shell, a sudden question woke her up. She quickly hid the clam shell away. Seeing Jessica''s reaction, everyone was stunned for a moment before returning to normal. If they were in an unfamiliar environment, they would first protect themselves from harm. You Lan immediately stepped forward and explained to the clam shell.


    I am You Lan from Elves, you do not need to be afraid, we found you unconscious when we were at the seabed, and saved you while you were on board the ship, we have healed your injuries, we will not harm you.


    "Hmm?" She stood up and thanked You Lan, but did not take the clothes. Instead, she twirled the clam shell in a circle, transforming it into a silver dress that appeared on top of Jasmine''s body. At this time, Jessica had already recovered from her injuries and recovered from it, causing Fei Yu to be a bit surprised. He had focused his attention on treating her injuries and did not notice her appearance, but he never thought that Jessica was also a beauty!


    "Hello everyone, I am Jessica Clam. Thank you for saving me, or the consequences would have been dire." Jessica gave a strange bow of thanks.


    It was just a small effort. Furthermore, because your clam shell was already broken at that time, Miss Jessica could not use a strange method to repair it. Fei Yu had never refined a part of an organism into a treasure before, so he had to confirm its effects.


    "I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong with the clams." Jessica felt she would arrive in a moment.


    "That''s good. There are some other uses of the new clam shell that I''ve already inserted into your mind. You can try them."


    "Really! There really seems to be something extra in my mind ¡ª ¡ª Awakening! " Jessica shouted. With a flash of silver light, the silver gown and skirt disappeared, and a set of shining silver armor appeared on her body, completely covering her body. With a flash of silver light, the silver gown and skirt disappeared, but a set of shining silver armor appeared on Jessia, and she was completely covered by the armor, and even her face was covered by an exquisite mask.


    You have to understand that due to their different races, although the length of their life span varied, the growth of their strength could be roughly divided into several stages: puberty, adulthood, Marines, long Marines, Sea Generals, Sea Generals, Sea Generals, and Poseidon. The vast majority of Members of the Sea Race could only stay at the Marines stage for their entire lives, and the more profound practitioners there were, the fewer members they would have. At the Poseidon stage, there would only be one, and it was not every generation that would appear. As long as each Members of the Sea Race reached the Ocean General stage, they would be able to use their own race''s special ability. However, he was clearly still in the Marines stage, yet he was able to use the Ocean General stage''s ability, how could he not be pleasantly surprised by it? Furthermore, Jessica also discovered that her shell was different from before, the shell had become stronger, and it seemed to have a lot of toughness within, even though it had endured attacks far beyond the limits of the shell, it would not shatter.


    Several women surrounded Jessica and began admiring the beautiful silver armor. Lin Nuo moved both his hands simultaneously, groping around, and finally knocked on the armor with his hands, praising it as beautiful and practical. She did not notice that the place she knocked on the armor happened to be Jessia''s towering breastplate, and below the armor, her pretty face was already flushed red.


    "I can transform into my armor!" And it seems to be especially strong. " Jessica said excitedly.


    "This is one of the special characteristics of the new clam shell, and the defensive power of the armor is quite strong. There are other characteristics that you will slowly learn about in the future." In Fei Yu''s eyes, the defensive power of this armor was only passable, but he did not know how strong it could be compared to the divine instrument by the standards of this world, and that it was in the state where the defensive formation on the armor was not activated yet.


    "Thank you for your grace, Mister." Jessica''s gratitude towards Fei Yu could barely be expressed with words.


    "You''re welcome." Fei Yu said indifferently, this was nothing in his eyes.


    "Right, how did Jessia, Kami, end up unconscious under the sea?" she asked curiously.


    "My bodyguards and I met bandits on the way, and they were all killed. I only ran out after getting heavily injured." Jessica said with a hint of concealment.


    "Is it a monster with eight tentacles and holding a sledgehammer in each hand?" Lin Nuo described the monster''s appearance meticulously.


    "Yes, you saw him?"


    "Yeah, not long after I rescued you, that monster caught up. After that, it couldn''t find any trace of you, so it left."


    "That''s not a monster, it''s a Sea race like me, a member of the Octopus Clan. By the way, why are you here? There are very few creatures other than the Sea race that appear here. " Jessica asked, puzzled.


    "If we encounter a storm, we will avoid it. If the storm stops, we will leave." Fei Yu explained.


    "Did you encounter a storm? Even if our Sea race were to encounter a storm on the ocean, we would have to back off. After all, the strength of the storm is not something that a human can contend with. "


    "Yes, we only stopped for a moment in the storm before we were forced to retreat into the sea." Lin Nuo sighed.


    "Since the storm is not over yet, may I invite you to my house?"


    "This ¡­" muttered to himself. A few people were unfamiliar with everything on the seabed, so whether they could go like this was a bit of a mistake.


    "Let''s consider it as thanking you for saving my life." Jessica continued to try to invite him.


    "Alright then." It wasn''t like there was no other reason for him to hesitate, so he agreed to Jessica''s invitation.


    "That''s great, my grandfather will definitely entertain you all well." Fei Yu steered the boat towards the clam colony. It did not take long for them to arrive near a huge sphere. Jessica introduced this to be the Alentes, the spherical defensive shield that had existed for thousands of years, and the reason for their existence was because it was a secret of the Sea race, and no one other than the Sea race Elders knew about it. Now that Fei Yu had upgraded his Cultivation Level, the space inside the ring had increased a lot. It wouldn''t be a problem even if he installed a mountain inside.


    Entering the Alentes, they were surprised to find that there was no seawater inside the shield. Instead, it was filled with air. The clam colony was right beside the protective shield, and as soon as they entered the shield s, they arrived at clam colony. The three girls were somewhat disappointed that they had the chance to go to the underwater city ¡ª ¡ª A''Lan Te''s, but they didn''t have the chance to tour around. When Jessica arrived at the place of residence, a clam immediately informed Old patriarch, who seemed to be rushing out frantically.


    "Jessia, it''s really you. Grandfather thought that something has happened to you, and that you won''t be able to see my granddaughter again. The corpses of the guards that went out with you were found on the road." The Old patriarch said in surprise.


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. At that time, I was heavily injured and I escaped under the protection of the guards with my life on the line. I was saved by someone later on." The guard who had died a horrible death looked a little sad.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man carelessly sighed.


    "Grandfather, I''ve brought a few friends. They''re the ones that saved me."


    "Welcome to our clansmen. Thank you for saving Jessica, please come in." Only now did the elder realize that an outsider was present. He immediately regained his composure and straightforwardly invited the several people inside to have a chat. As they talked, the old man repeatedly thanked Fei Yu and the others for saving Jessica. After a round of pleasantries, under the old man''s interrogation, the old man explained in detail how he was intercepted by Zhua Duo, causing the old man to be enraged.


    "Hmph, Zhua Duo is bullying the clams too much. Have he forgotten the rule of the ancestors that the Members of the Sea Race cannot kill each other for no reason? Or do you think my clansmen are easy to bully? This time, I will definitely seek justice in front of Mayor. "

 C196

    Old patriarch angrily went to Mayor to seek justice, but before he left, he instructed Jessica to bring Fei Yu and the rest to visit the Panther territory. The cities that were similar to human cities had all sorts of shops, only that the people walking on the streets were no longer human beings, but all kinds of Sea race s, some of them had almost human bodies, while the others had all sorts of huge crabs, eight hands, and long snouts of tuna. There were even a few people walking on the streets of Sea race who were quite eye-catching.


    You Lan and the others were interested in Sea race''s accessories and clothing. If not for the Sea race''s currency ¨C pearls, they would have already bought them without restraint, moreover, during the visits, Fei Yu would occasionally see some precious pill refining pills and pill refining materials. Sea race did not refine pills or tools, and only used them as ordinary weapon materials, ornaments, and could not process or discard them as trash.


    Yes, I can''t go back empty-handed, so I have to think of a way to exchange for some Sea race currency, but how can I exchange them? The high grade treasures and Flying Sword s could not use it at all, and were no different from trash. The Pills s, ordinary Sea race s could not withstand it and would have to explode. While Fei Yu was feeling troubled over this, Fei Yu and the others arrived in front of a weapon equipment shop. When Fei Yu saw the stone, bone, and even wood equipment listed in the shop, he couldn''t help but sigh at Sea race''s lack of weapons and equipment, and suddenly had an idea. He thought about how he could use this method to exchange for some of the Sea race''s currency.


    As soon as they entered the store, the boss quickly went up and greeted them. As the pride of the clan, who didn''t recognize Jessica? Fei Yu pointed to a few bone sword and asked.


    "Boss, how much are these bone sword?"


    "Since you are Miss Jessica''s friends, then let''s bargain with a low rank pearl." A merchant''s personality was such that even a lady''s friend was not allowed to make a profit. It would be fine if he could just earn less! The currency of the Sea race is known as pearls. 1 amethyst pearl = 10 Green Crystal Pearls = 100 Yellow Crystal Pearls = 1000 = White Crystal Pearls = 10000 Low Grade Pearls.


    "Thank you, boss." Jessica knew that when they just arrived at Sea race, they would hand over a low rank pearl without any money from the Sea race.


    "Thank you, Miss Jessica." His wife quickly took it and thanked him.


    "Thank you Miss Jessica. I will give you a gift that will surprise you in a while." Using Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level to do all of these things felt like killing a chicken. In a moment, he had already completed the transformation of the bone sword s, and now that the bone sword s could no longer be called bone sword, the shape of the bone sword s had shrunk a bit and their rough sword bodies had become extremely smooth. Its originally white appearance was starting to shine with a layer of silvery-white luster, and in terms of toughness and sharpness, even the Dwarf s could not compare to it.


    "Boss, do you want to buy some weapons as well?"


    "Of course."


    "Then see if you can purchase these bone sword s."


    "It really is a good sword. I have never seen a better bone sword, even those metal swords are not as good as it. I still need to test it in detail. " Owner looked at the bone sword with infatuation, completely unaware that these were the bone sword s he had just sold. It was also because the bone sword not only had a much smaller appearance, but the sword had also become much smoother, and it even had a layer of silvery-white luster. It was no wonder that Owner could not recognize it. "Owner rushed back to the warehouse in the back of the store and retrieved a metal greatsword that he had stored for a long time. He looked at it and felt that it was a little reluctant to part with it, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and picked up a transformed Fei Yu bone sword and hacked towards the metal greatsword. With a soft whoosh, the metal greatsword was sliced into two, and there was not a single scar on the bone sword''s body. Owner caressed a few bone sword with trembling hands, as if he was caressing his beloved child.


    "Sir, these few peerless bone sword are offering 10 amethyst pearl each, sir, are you satisfied? If you get any more, this old one won''t be able to afford it even if I sell this weapon shop? "


    "Alright, then I''ll go with boss." Fei Yu never cared about worldly wealth, it was good that he didn''t have any more to earn. Seeing Jessica nod at him, he knew that the boss''s bid was reasonable, so Fei Yu quickly became a rich man with dozens of amethyst pearl. One must know that normally the big merchants of Sea race would earn a few amethyst pearl a year and snicker. Owner quickly took out several tens of amethyst pearl. This was Owner''s lifetime savings! But compared to the few exceptional bone sword in front of him, exceptional bone sword were much better! It was as if they were afraid that Fei Yu would go back on his words. Then, with infatuated expressions, they carried the modified bone sword and did not let it go, even forgetting to pay attention to Fei Yu and the others after they said their goodbyes.


    After exiting the weapons and equipment store, Fei Yu gave each of them a few amethyst pearl s. They could buy anything they liked, and while walking, they would pay attention to the miscellaneous goods on the side of the road. In Fei Yu''s opinion, there were many treasures in there, but the people of Sea race did not recognize any of them.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a strange fluctuation of spirit energy in front of him. A blue, spherical, translucent, red, metallic luster, and a few roots of strange plant in front of the shop. This was a strange plant that was only recorded in books. He never thought that it would actually exist! phellodendron s were long at the bottom of the sea, their quality was gold and had colors. Their bodies were sturdy and hollow, with red marrow on the outside and red markings on the outside. What a treasure! Fei Yu excitedly threw a amethyst pearl at Owner. Owner was also extremely excited! Today, he met a fool from a rich family, who sold a amethyst pearl as a common ornament. The excited Owner gifted You Lan and a lot of other small ornament s, even if it was all the goods in the store.


    With the previous example, Fei Yu started to unrestrainedly search for it. Although he did not find another exceptional quality like the phellodendron, his harvest was still rather bountiful. Suddenly, Fei Yu noticed a round blackstone with a diameter of a meter. That feeling was not wrong, it was definitely a top quality material, and was just covered by the black blackstone, Fei Yu never thought that when he decided to end today''s purchases, he would receive such a harvest, he hurriedly kept on searching for treasures in his storage ring. Considering that today''s harvest, Fei Yu decided that he would definitely take a stroll in the city tomorrow, since he had such rich harvests in the clam colony today, then the city definitely wouldn''t disappoint me!


    Just as Fei Yu was dreaming about going to some other places to search for treasures the next day, a noisy voice interrupted him. He saw a group of Sea race gathered in front of the warehouse as if something big had happened, and there were even one or two voices reprimanding him. Wait, why did the voice sound a little like Lin Nuo and You Lan? When he looked again, he found that both Lin Nuo and You Lan were indeed not by his side. Crap, they must be in trouble, Fei Yu stood up and went to the door.


    "Piggy, get out of the way, we won''t go back with you!" Lin Nuo''s voice came out. Only then did Fei Yu see a fat Sea race with fish whiskers and his eyes popping out to pester Lin Nuo.


    "Haha, little beauty, you can just follow me back. You can ask around and find out what kind of shark I am. If you go back with me, you will be comfortable for your entire life. You won''t lose anything." That fat guy bragged and tricked Lin Nuo.


    "Damn fat pig, just give up. I will never go back with you."


    "Little beauty, that''s not up to you." He said to the tall and sturdy domestic servant s behind him, "What are you waiting for, why haven''t you ''invited'' the little beauty back to the residence as a guest?"


    "But young master ¡­" One of the domestic servant s wanted to say something, but the fat fellow slapped domestic servant on the face, "What are you blabbering about? Am I a young master or are you a young master?

 C197

    After the fatty scolded them, a few domestic servant s were about to take action and grab him. But at this moment, they suddenly heard a loud shout, causing the fatty''s body to tremble and almost fall to the ground.


    "Stop, I want to see who dares to be so impudent!" Fei Yu parted the group of Sea race and came to the center, standing in front of Lin Nuo and glaring at him.


    "Who dares to interfere with my outburst, do you not want to live anymore?" Suddenly, he shouted at Fei Yu with a dizzy spell.


    "Scram right now, I won''t bother with you guys." Fei Yu bellowed, his imposing manner made his bulging eyes startled.


    "May I ask which one you are, sir? Can you enlighten me?" Seeing that Fei Yu did not even put him in his eyes, and that there was a shocking aura on his body, he thought that Fei Yu''s identity was different.


    As such, he became more courteous, and wanted to probe Fei Yu''s background first.


    "Don''t waste your time, I won''t tell you. Hurry up and get out of my way." When Fei Yu said the last few words, he purposely added a trace of a zhenyuan, shocking to the point that his eyes bulged out and the domestic servant felt a wave of shock.


    Dizzy, Fei Yu and the four girls unwillingly stepped aside to make way for Fei Yu.


    "Halt." He was one of the tyrants of the Alentes, always bullying men and women, committing all sorts of crimes. However, relying on his father''s influence, no one would interfere with his actions, making his eyes bulge out ¡­


    The more he thought about it, the fiercer it became. Yet today, he was reprimanded by Fei Yu again and again, and his eyes suddenly shot out horizontally from nowhere for so many years. When had he ever been angered like this?


    Five people.


    "Bully eyes, don''t go too far." At first, Jessia didn''t want to provoke an outburst of anger, but now, her savior was about to clash with an outburst of anger.


    He had no choice but to show himself.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s Miss Jessica, why do I have to discipline a few arrogant disciples?" The bulging eyes did not put Jessica in their eyes at all.


    "You should be clear about who are the arrogant ones. They are our clansmen''s guests and cannot be taken away by you." Jessica said firmly.


    "So you''re going against me." She suddenly felt that things had become a little tricky after seeing Jessica''s appearance.


    "I''m not going against you. It''s because I don''t want you to take away my guests." Jessica corrected the outburst.


    "Hmph, isn''t it the same? I advise you to mind your own business, otherwise ¡­" The bulging eyes threatened.


    "This is not a small matter. They are my guests."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then there''s nothing left to say. Offend ¡ª make your move." He no longer cared that Fei Yu was someone she could not afford to offend and that Jessica had advised his to stop him.


    "Who dares!" Jasmine stood in front of Fei Yu and the others.


    "Let me do it." Fei Yu brought Jessia behind him. In Fei Yu''s eyes, the few of them were as weak as ants, he did not care at all.


    "Fine, remember that you asked for it. What are you waiting for? Make your move." He suddenly scolded a few stunned domestic servant s. A few domestic servant s rushed forward to capture Yu Fei. What is Fei Yu?!


    What kind of person? The Spirit Severing Stage Cultivator was a rare expert even within the Cultivator. How could they possibly put these common shrimp soldiers and crab generals in their eyes?


    Without even using the zhenyuan s, he had already exhausted a few domestic servant s with just his fist and feet. After a while, all the domestic servant s laid on the ground and moaned incessantly. Fei Yu was afraid that he would clap his hands and stop after finishing his work.


    "What do you want to do now? You still want to take me away? " Fei Yu said as he walked closer to the bulging eye.


    "Don''t... Don''t come over... My father is a City Guard Captain of the Alentes, if you hurt me, my father won''t let you go. " Its eyes bulged as it stepped back to distance itself from Fei Yu while using its father''s might ¡­


    It threatened Fei Yu.


    "So what? Does your father allow you to do whatever you want?" Fei Yu increased his pace as he neared the bulge, and suddenly, the surrounding Sea race s cried out in alarm.


    Fly didn''t pay attention to himself as he pulled out a dagger from his bosom and fiercely stabbed at the back of Fei Yu''s heart. Fei Yu didn''t even turn his head back as he lifted his leg and used ''Divine Dragon Tail''.


    A kick landed on his lower abdomen and sent him flying several zhang horizontally. He crashed into a wall on the side of the road, causing blood to spurt out madly. He was about to die.


    "You ¡­ You killed him? "My father will not forgive you. If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy before sending this little beauty away ¡­" Fei Yu suddenly opened her eyes, wanting to say that he would plead on your behalf, but the more he heard, the more her eyes bulged out ¡­ ¡­


    Laiyue didn''t take his words lightly. He slapped back what he was about to say.


    "Listen to my bulging eyes. I won''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, but if someone dares to bully me, I''ll let them know what it means to be worse than death." After Fei Yu finished his sentence, he kicked the eye that was bursting out and sent it flying.


    Pitiful fellow immediately experienced what it meant to be a flying shark in the sky. Unfortunately, before he could fully grasp the truth of it, he had already crashed into a wall and vomited blood.


    "I''ll give you a lesson this time. If you offend me again, prepare to go to hell." After Fei Yu finished speaking sternly, he turned around and left with the four women.


    Jessica''s home.


    "What?" You guys met bulging eyes, and even fought and injured him? " After listening to his granddaughter Jessia''s story, the Clam Old patriarch Kalt asked anxiously.


    "That''s right, we can''t force him. That bulging eye of his was really too much." Fei Yu replied.


    "Sigh, that''s true. That playboy is truly a bit outrageous, but he''s the son of the City Guard Captain. If you beat him up, you would be in big trouble." Calt said somewhat helplessly.


    "Since it''s already too late to say all this, I also don''t believe that a mere City Guard Captain can do anything to me." Fei Yu said without a care.


    "Since it has already happened, no matter what, it is already too late. But you are still my clansmen''s guests, I will not let anything happen to you here." Jessica, take your friend to bed. "


    "Alright, uncle, we will go to rest." Fei Yu could also tell that the Old patriarch was in a difficult situation, so he didn''t disturb his anymore. You Lan and the others withdrew and followed Jessia back to the guest room.


    "Fei Yu, let''s not go out tomorrow, it would be bad if we meet more eyes popping out." Jasmine tried to dispel the thought that Fei Yu would go out tomorrow.


    "It won''t be that coincidental. Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I can handle it." With that, she entered the guest room. Seeing that there was no hope in convincing Fei Yu, she decided not to speak anymore and headed towards the back of the guest room ¡­


    Fei Yu reminded You Lan and the other two to take care of their own matters and return back to the guest room without disturbing them.


    Returning back to the guest room, Fei Yu set up a restriction and took out the last blackstone that he found. It was really heavy, maybe a few thousand kilograms! Using the True Fire to remove the outer layer of blackstone, revealing the resplendent gold inside ¡­


    They were all top-grade taiyinjin. This was a pretty good harvest! The materials for refining metals were divided into three grades, chaos gold crystal, taiyinjin, and each grade was then further divided into two grades.


    There were four ranks of chaos gold crystal s: Middle Ranked, High Ranked, and Top Ranked. chaos gold crystal s were not things that the Cultivator could refine, and it could be said that top quality taiyinjin s were the top materials that the Cultivator could refine.


    And now, he had harvested so many top quality items. He really didn''t know what kind of lucky day it would be today! Coincidentally, he needed to refine a spirit armor, so he decided to use it. Fei Yu''s current cultivation


    In order to enter the Spirit Severing Stage, he could have refined his own spirit armor long ago at the Infant stage. However, at that time, he would not have the appropriate materials to refine his own spirit armor and he would not want to use the lacking materials.


    Now that he had a top-grade taiyinjin, he should be able to refine a top-grade spirit armor as well! Unfortunately, time and place did not allow him to refine it now, so he could only bitterly put away the taiyinjin.

 C198

    The next day, Fei Yu and the others had already gotten up early and prepared to go to Alentes to search for treasures outside of the clams clan. Perhaps because the clams were not very strong in terms of combat strength, the residential area allocated to them in the Alentes was at the edge of the city, and its prosperity was far inferior to the central area of the city. The closer they went to the center of the city, the more crowded the traffic became, and the shops on both sides of the street became.


    From the moment he left the clam colony in the morning, Fei Yu had sensed that there were always a few people following him, wherever he went, they would follow him. Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to examine them carefully and discovered that there was actually the domestic servant who had glared at him yesterday. It must be because the fellow had been beaten up and was not willing to wait for an opportunity to take revenge, so he sent someone to monitor Fei Yu''s movements. Sure enough, they soon saw bulging eyes riding on a seahorse and rushing over, followed by a group of City Guard Sergeant dressed in pale white bone armor.


    The sea horses, Level Four Magical Beast, had a docile nature and extremely fast speed in the sea. They often served as a means of transportation for Sea race and had the same status as the gale s in human society. The image of the seahorse was actually very interesting. It was two zhang long, stood at a height of one zhang without a foot, and when walking, it would float on the ground for about one chi, with its head bent at right angles to the body, and its body as flat as a fish or shrimp. It was completely wrapped in a thick layer of bone armor. One eye looks forward, the other back. Horses, prawns, and some elephants. Horses, dragonfly eyes, shrimp bodies, tail like an elephant''s nose, and the body of the gizzard. What a hodgepodge!


    "Haha, let''s see where you can run to this time. Someone grab this guy." He ordered the group of City Guard Warriors that followed behind him.


    "Wait." Jessica stood up. "Why are you arresting people?"


    "This ¡­" The leader of the patrolling skipper only listened to the orders of his master, the captain of the team. skipper''s eyes popped out.


    "Hmph, those few tried to attack me yesterday. Thankfully, I was smart enough to stay safe and sound, so if I were to meet them today, of course I would have to apprehend them." He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "You ¡­ "How can you be like this? You''re lying, you were clearly the one who failed to take liberties with others ¡­" She pointed at the bulging nose with her finger and scolded angrily.


    "Shut up, they aren''t Sea race. I suspect that they are actually spies that snuck into Sea race. Someone grab them and bring them back for further interrogation." The bulging eyes did not want others to know of his shameful behavior, so she quickly interrupted Jessica.


    "You ¡­" Just as Jessia wanted to say something, she was stopped by Fei Yu, who stood not far away from her.


    "You still dare to find trouble with me? It seems like yesterday''s lesson is not enough." Fei Yu raised his fist towards the eyes, causing the thug to retreat. With the order to catch the City Guard warriors behind him, the City Guard Guard immediately rushed forward and surrounded Fei Yu.


    "Hmph, do you think you can just find these helpers?" Fei Yu coldly swept his eyes over the surrounding soldiers.


    "You''ll know in a while. Do you think you can escape today? Even City Guard Sergeant has at least the strength of a lower Marines, and skipper even has the strength of a higher Marines, so you should just obediently surrender, hahaha. " Seeing that Fei Yu was surrounded, he was not afraid at all.


    "You overestimate yourself." Bang! "Fei Yu waved his hand, and a City Guard Sergeant was struck and sent flying towards him. Under the shocked gaze of the, he smashed off his horse and crashed onto the ground in a sorry state, causing the surrounding Sea race to burst into laughter.


    "A bunch of useless bums! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and capture them!" With eyes popping out, he scolded City Guard Sergeant, who was completely stunned by Fei Yu''s move. The City Guard Sergeant s immediately swarmed over. Fei Yu saw dozens of City Guard Sergeant s rush over without any warning, let out a long hiss, and then brandished their fists, charging into the middle of the City Guard s. With a round left fist, two of them flew;


    "Large... How dare you, you actually dared to beat City Guard Sergeant, just you wait, Mayor will definitely dispatch troops to annihilate you in a while. " His eyes bulged as he rolled and crawled on the seahorse. He was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, you should stay." Fei Yu''s figure appeared in front of the bulging seahorse in a flash. He blocked the bulge with his shield and was thrown into the air by the horse in front of it. Fei Yu moved slightly in mid air and grabbed onto the bulging horse''s neck with one hand, then landed confidently on the ground, his face filled with killing intent.


    "If you have the guts, say another word of threat? "See if I dare to kill you." After saying that, he used a little strength with one hand, causing his eyes to suddenly tighten. The blood vessels on his head and face popped out, causing him to be unable to breathe, the City Guard people initially wanted to stop Fei Yu, but when Fei Yu looked at the group, they all saw that Fei Yu''s eyes were filled with killing intent and closed their mouths tightly.


    "I beg of you, please forgive me. Today is my fault. As long as you let me go, I will never cause trouble for you again. Wuu." Looking at Fei Yu''s sharp eyes, he suddenly became afraid. Tears streamed down his face as he begged Fei Yu for mercy, crying out loud.


    "Don''t worry. Trash like you would be afraid of dirtying my hands. I won''t kill you, but in the future, don''t provoke me anymore. Scram." Fei Yu looked at him with eyes popping out in disgust, and threw him to the ground. Just as Yu Fei was about to turn around and leave with You Lan and the others, he suddenly felt a sharp gust of wind approaching from behind him.


    "Pong! Pong!"


    Fei Yu shouted and used a bit of zhenyuan, with a bang, a figure was pushed back by Fei Yu''s palm. Fei Yu did not hesitate even more, as he caught up to the figure in the air, and with a kick, the figure smashed onto the ground with a boom. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, struggled a few times, but was unable to stand back up, revealing his pale face. Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to check if there was any danger, and the reason for the commotion was probably because of the person on the ground, who was the important person?


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me? Speak? " Fei Yu asked as he stepped on the person''s chest.


    "Brat, you better let me go, otherwise, when the City Guard''s army arrives, you won''t have the chance." Although that person was bleeding profusely from the corner of his mouth, he was confident.


    "Hmph, yet another conceited fellow." Fei Yu used a bit of force with one leg, causing the man to immediately feel stuffy and his face to turn black.


    "Don''t, Fei Yu, he''s the captain of the City Guard, Hu Evildoer Hu Sha." Seeing the person who had launched the sneak attack, Jessica warned Fei Yu anxiously.


    Yes, I am the Captain of City Guard, Hu Evildoer Shark. The villain had an expression on his face that said ''let me go immediately'' and ''make you look good''.


    "Then why did you sneak attack me?" Fei Yu used more force with his feet, stomping on Hu Evildoer until he moaned.


    Just as Fei Yu wanted to continue interrogating, a group of surrounding Sea race s suddenly split apart from the chaos. Soon after, a group of people rushed in from the outside of the surrounding Sea race s, all of them were dressed in neat sets of bone armor, with a tall seahorse below them. They held long bone spears in their hands, and carried bone sword s at their waists. Although this group of people were moving forward at a fast pace, they weren''t in a mess at all. It could be seen that this group of people were extraordinary. The group of people came to the middle of the road and quickly surrounded Fei Yu''s group.

 C199

    The Alentes was troubled by the name "Si Hu Shark" for the past two days. There was a gigantic oceanic trench hundreds of miles away in the southern part of the city. For some reason, a Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon had appeared a few years ago and occupied the oceanic trench. The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, was the evolution of the Abyss Three-headed Dragon. The Abyss Three-headed Dragon was a Highest level Magical Beast, living in the deep sea, its strength was tyrannical, the scales on its body were incomparably hard, it was specialised in water magic, and after evolving into a Six-headed Flood Dragon, it was already a Holy Beast, so its strength was even more tyrannical. In the beginning, they were still safe, but after that, a few overconfident Sea race went to kill the dragon for its treasure. In the end, the dragon failed to kill them and angered this star, and every time a Sea race passed by, he would come out to attack. In the past few months, many Sea race would die, but the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon had no intention of stopping, and would instead become even more ferocious. He was just an Intermediate Ocean King, but at the same time, he was also an additional dish for the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. He really didn''t know what to do about it. Yesterday, the clansmen Old patriarch suddenly came to find him and seek justice. He said that the Octopus general, Zhao Duozhang, had slobbered on Jessica''s beauty and killed her not long ago, while on the road, he had severely injured her. Luckily, he had managed to save her life with the help of a noble person, but other than Jessica herself, he did not have enough evidence to punish her with just a few words.


    While Norris was having a headache, a guard suddenly ran into the room.


    "Reporting to the Castellan adult, there are people fighting against the military in the city right now."


    "Who are they?" Why is there a fight? " Mayor was also surprised, it was rare for Sea race to dare contend against City Guard in the city.


    "On one side is a patrolling City Guard Sergeant, led by Eyeballs Sha, on the other side by an unknown origin. "I don''t know why they''re fighting ¡­" Actually, the guard was pretty aggressive. He didn''t expect to run into such a tough opponent.


    "Bastard, it''s that bulge eye again. He''s been rampant in the city for the past few years and didn''t interfere in any way on account of his father, but he''s become more and more unreasonable." Bastard, it''s that bulge eye again, and he hasn''t interfered in the face of his father, but he''s also become more and more unreasonable.


    "Yes!" After a moment, the guard hurriedly ran back to report, "Castellan adult is in trouble. All the soldiers that were brought along by the Eye Burst have been knocked down.


    "What?" How many people were there? "How strong is he?" Mayor was a little shocked. Russia, who dared to defeat a group of imperial guards in the city, was not an ordinary Sea race.


    "The opponent is only one person. I can''t see his strength, but he should be at least at the Sea Generals or higher level."


    "Gather our personal guards, let''s go take a look. Although that bulge in his eye is very unsightly, we can''t let anything happen to him out of consideration for his father." Mayor was startled, a City Guard capable of defeating a group of 36 people in such a short period of time was no small thing, he immediately gathered her personal guards and set off. Mayor led personal guard and instantly arrived at the scene of the incident. He saw a completely humanized ''Sea race'' stepping on Hu Evildoer Sha, and the Mayor slightly frowned. His son was messing around, but why did his father also go up on stage.


    "Forward, surround that ''Sea race''!" Mayor ordered as he waved his hand. The personal guards spread out to surround the ''Sea race''.


    Fei Yu looked at the incoming Sea race, only to see that this group of people had quickly surrounded him. A tall ocean horse had come out, and immediately sat upright on his back was a bald, ear-less Sea race, with the exception of human skin, everything else was the same as before. (The Cultivation Level s of most of the races in Sea race were deeper and deeper, the more similar they were to normal humans, for example, the clams. The Mayor was also sizing up Fei Yu. The first thing that Mayor noticed was that he actually did not feel that Fei Yu had any Cultivation Level, because he knew that there were only two possibilities: first, Fei Yu did not have any Cultivation Level, but if he did not have any Cultivation Level, then a team of guards would have been killed in an instant. Secondly, the Fei Yu in front of him had surpassed him by a huge margin, causing him and himself to not be able to sense the other party''s intentionally concealed aura. Mayor would rather believe that it was the first method, but the problem was that the facts were right in front of him, and there was almost no possibility of the first method. If it was really like this, then he had to be extremely careful in dealing with this matter.


    "Hello, despicable Sea race is listed as the Mayor s of this city, may I ask which one you are?" Mayor didn''t want to offend a profound Cultivation Level, especially when he was defeated by it. It was just a few superficial wounds.


    "Haha, hello Castellan adult, I am Fei Yu, and happened to pass by this place." Fei Yu wanted to see how Mayor would handle this matter.


    Castellan adult has not seen you for a long time. Jessica stepped forward and bowed.


    "So it''s Miss Jessica. How have you been."


    Fortunately, I was accompanying Mr. Fei Yu on a tour around the city. I didn''t want to get into a fight with them, so I got into some conflicts. Jessica replied.


    "Sure, I wonder if Mr. Fei Yu can visit the Palace." Mayor thought that it would be hard to say since there were so many people around, and furthermore, did Castellan adult think that he could borrow Fei Yu''s power to kill Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon? Therefore, he wanted to invite Fei Yu to City Lord''s Mansion for a chat.


    "Alright, please lead the way." Fei Yu did not mind, he just wanted to go, and see what this Mayor had in mind.


    "Please," After Mayor finished speaking, he made the personal guard step aside and jumped down from the seahorse, walking to lead the way. Fei Yu and the other four followed closely behind. They entered the main hall and sat down.


    "There''s no need to go into detail about what happened today. I''m sure it''s because of some sudden act of violence. Mister, what do you think?"


    "I''ll do as Mayor says." Fei Yu really wanted to see what kind of medicine the Mayor was selling.


    "It''s just that Sea race still has something she needs to trouble you with. I wonder if Sir will be able to help out." Mayor also noticed that Fei Yu and the others were not Sea race, but did not suspect that they had evil intentions. After all, they all had Cultivation Level s, so they did not have to hide themselves in Sea race to obtain anything.


    "Speak your mind."


    A few years ago, it was occupied by a strong Magical Beast. At first, it was peaceful, but recently, it had been continuously injuring countless Sea race, and the results of the encirclement did not seem to be good. Instead, it resulted in heavy casualties. Mayor could not help but sigh.


    "Castellan adult, are you talking about that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon?" Jessica asked in surprise.


    "Exactly. This humble one believes that with Mister''s Cultivation Level, you should be able to deal with the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    "But since even the Castellan adult has no way, then can Fei Yu deal with that ferocious Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon?" After spending a few days with the young girl Jessica, Fei Yu''s image had already been deeply branded in his heart.


    "Sir, do you know that the matter today will definitely cause trouble for the clansmen? In the future, after Mister Su, when the clansmen leave, I will definitely find trouble for the clansmen. As long as Mister agrees to this matter, I guarantee that there will not be any Sea race in my city that can find trouble for the clansmen, and the reason to expel or kill the Magical Beast will all be up to Mister." The Castellan adult saw that Fei Yu did not say anything after a long time and threw another weight.


    However, at that time, the Mayor will not allow anyone to near the sea ditch. I do not wish for anyone to watch while I fight. Fei Yu thought that it was true, in the last two days that he had been together with Fei Yu, he had a good impression of Old patriarch and Jessica, and thought of it as helping them out. Moreover, killing Holy Beast would definitely not be a small gain, but his cultivation skills were different from the martial skills and magic skills of this world, and not too many people knew about it.


    "As you say." As long as you agree to get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, everything else is not important. Agreeing to Fei Yu would not cost anything, so Mayor agreed to Fei Yu''s conditions without even thinking.


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first. I''ll be going in seven days." After Mayor personally sent Fei Yu and the others out of the City Lord''s Mansion, he saw Hu Evildoer Sha who was at the door giving him a venomous glare. Fei Yu knew that the two of them had formed a feud because of what happened today. However, Fei Yu did not care, what can you do to me if you hate me!

 C200

    Although You Lan and the others were worried, they did not oppose him in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, no matter what, men needed a lot of face, especially strong men like them, they couldn''t tolerate others not respecting their own dignity. You Lan understood, and the other three women also understood, so when Fei Yu was talking to the Mayor, they would at most ask him about it.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, how could you agree to that Mayor? He clearly has no good intentions, no matter if it is the Mayor that was injured by you or the that was injured by both of you, that Mayor will still be the final winner." Lin Nuo couldn''t help but ask as soon as she returned back to the guest room.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu. That Mayor is always very cunning." Jessica added.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve long since thought of this possibility. I''m confident, don''t worry."


    "Then you have to be careful. That Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon runs amuck and its strength is tyrannical. I don''t want you to encounter any danger." Jessia knew a lot about the ferocious Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, after all, this was happening hundreds of miles south of the city.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think much of a small Holy Beast. There won''t be any danger, but what''s dangerous is you guys. Since ancient times, the government has only two ways of dealing with people with extreme skills like me. Now that the Mayor knows of my existence, he will not let me off in vain. It is very likely that he will use you all to threaten me in order to achieve his goal. With Hank and Qiu Qiu by your side, the possibility of success is not high, but it''s hard to defend against hidden arrows. When I go get the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon three days later, you guys must be careful, don''t go out if there''s no need. "


    "Alright, you must be careful." Although she had confidence in Fei Yu''s strength, You Lan still couldn''t help but worry for her safety. This might be love.


    "I''ll wait here for you to come back." Beli said firmly.


    "Alright, I''ll be fine. Jessica, can you prepare a private room for me? I need to prepare for the operation in three days. I won''t be disturbed for these three days, so I won''t need to eat." He was not arrogant at all, and had to prepare himself in advance so that nothing unexpected would happen, so Fei Yu decided to refine the spirit armor ahead of time.


    "Alright, come with me." Jessica led Fei Yu and the others to a relatively remote house.


    "This place is very quiet, there won''t be any Sea race disturbing us, so just stay here."


    "Thank you, Jessica. When your grandfather returns, I apologize. If you''re in a hurry, we can only meet again in three days."


    "I will, just relax and go in to prepare. I will help take care of the three sisters."


    "Alright, I''ll leave the three of them to you." Fei Yu said as he closed the door.


    After Fei Yu entered the room, he first set up a shielding array, and then laid down a few other defensive formation s. After all, this was not his own home, so it was normal to take precautions, even if someone wanted to, they would not be able to break through their restrictions. Now, he was ready to refine his own spirit armor.


    Cultivating spirit armor s was the most important thing for Cultivator after he reached the Infant stage. Because Cultivator focused on the refinement of the soul and the cultivation of the body was relatively behind, there was a huge gap between the strength of the body and the Nascent Soul. In order to survive, the Cultivator had gradually developed two ways to solve the problem of their bodies being too weak.


    The first method was to strengthen the body, but this method could not completely solve the problem. On the contrary, it led to some Cultivator abandoning their roots and increasing their physical strength, but their own cultivation speed was far lower than other Cultivator s. They would often be at a disadvantage in cultivation battles and lose their watermelon after picking up sesame seeds.


    Thus, a second method was born, and that was to cultivate a spirit armor. spirit armor s used materials that had super strong defense and good transmission from zhenyuan to become armor made by tempering with True Fire. Furthermore, the spirit armor normally stayed on the Nascent Soul stage, so they could effectively protect the Nascent Soul stage. After all, the Cultivator could cultivate in a Rogue Immortal without his physical body, but if the Nascent Soul stage was gone, then everything would be over. There were two ways to obtain spirit armor. For example, master and elders, they needed a long time to familiarize and nurture their spirit, to the extent of merging their spirit, zhenyuan and the spirit armor, to truly possess a spirit armor. The other way was to refine it yourself, and during the process of refining, one would add one''s spirit and blood.


    Thinking about that, Fei Yu took out a taiyinjin from his storage ring. Summoning the Flying Sword to cut off a palm-sized reserve piece, Fei Yu released a true flame to melt it, removing the impurities. Slowly, the taiyinjin melted into a small ball of silver liquid, and then Fei Yu urged his zhenyuan to refine the liquid again and again to make it more pure. Only when Fei Yu felt satisfied did he stop importing zhenyuan s and start the next step of refining. Different handprints sent out different zhenyuan s that struck the liquid, and as the zhenyuan s struck the silver liquid, gradually changing shapes, a human shaped ball of liquid appeared, and the spirit armor was about to take shape. Fei Yu activated the zhenyuan even faster, and began to inscribe a few important formations inside it. The spirit armor quickly took form, it was a completely complex spirit armor, the various array formations inside the spirit armor were stacked layer upon layer, all of the array formations connected to each other, causing the entire body to move, once the spirit armor succeeded, it would automatically pass through the nascent soul, the silver light on the silver spirit armor flowed, the spirit energy was oppressive, and the spirit armor was finally refined! With just a thought, he summoned the spirit armor from his nascent soul. After studying it for a while, he realized that it was about time for him to leave. After removing the formation, Fei Yu left the room, only to see You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica and the Old patriarch waiting outside. Looking at their slightly haggard expressions, they must have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Fei Yu, is everything ready?"


    "I''m ready. If everything goes well, just wait for my safe return."


    "Fei Yu, I have seen the benefits of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. If I feel that I don''t have the confidence, all I have to do is to quietly leave. On the other hand, Old patriarch was thinking for Fei Yu. After all, Fei Yu had saved Jessica''s life, and his impression of Fei Yu was also not bad.


    "Thank you Old patriarch. No matter how powerful that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon is, it is just a beast. You can rest assured that I have the power to deal with it."


    "Alright, you have to be careful. When you''re not a match for him, don''t try to be brave!" Old patriarch was still a little worried as he repeated his warning.


    "I will."


    "You must come back. I''ll wait for you." Old patriarch secretly sighed in his heart when he saw Jessica''s performance.


    "I will be back. You Lan, Lin Nuo, Jessica, Belis, after I leave, all of you must be careful. There might be someone who will harm you when I leave." After instructing Hank Turtle to ensure the safety of the women, he turned around and left.


    Just like this, Fei Yu left the Alentes and headed south. During this time, Fei Yu noticed that there was someone secretly following him. Someone from the Mayor? It was unlikely that Mayor would know that with his own Cultivation Level, it was impossible for him to not sense that he was being followed. Fei Yu carefully searched the surroundings of the spiritual consciousness, and discovered that there was only one person following him, it was actually that thug Shark, the father who had eyes popping out. Seems like this fellow had ill intentions, he wanted to take advantage of the battle between him and the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, and he couldn''t just let him leave based on this, let alone the fact that he might reveal a skill that was different from this world. Fei Yu pretended not to notice the Hu Bao''s tracking and continued to move forward. It was nearly a kilometer wide, and the bottom of the ditch was pitch black. Of course, this bit of darkness was naturally not enough for Fei Yu to see through, as he could easily see through the ditch with his spiritual consciousness. Fei Yu took this opportunity and descended roughly a few hundred meters. Fei Yu noticed that there was a huge hole in the wall, and an intense energy fluctuation came out of the hole. This must be the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon''s cave.


    Fei Yu carefully observed the fellow who was following him again. As expected, that thug didn''t shed a tear until he saw the coffin, he actually did follow him down, and it was stuck on the wall of the ditch hundreds of meters above him. Heh heh, it seems that he was planning to be a fisherman, but unfortunately, he was destined to disappoint him this time, even the thug himself could come down here.

 C201

    When Fei Yu entered the cave, he felt as if there was a natural barrier around the cave entrance and the seawater had been isolated outside. Fei Yu could not help but exclaim at the natural workmanship of the cave, which actually formed such a treasure land in the deep sea, restraining all of his presence. As he walked forward for more than three hundred meters, he suddenly saw a huge open space at the end of the cave, with a lake with a radius of a few kilometers in the middle! In other words, the water element of this world. It was no wonder that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon would occupy this place, cultivating a few times faster than outside.


    In the center of this huge lake, there was a green flow of light and a green mist covered a hundred meters in radius. In the mist, there was a huge lotus flower with nine flowers blooming, and each lotus was surrounded by a golden mist. In the middle of the mist, there was a golden pill the size of a ping pong ball.


    "Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus!"


    According to the records of the Shennong''s Grimoire, the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus grew in the deep sea and had one stalk of Nine Flowers. In reality, there was a core, an external immortal body, and an internal Immortal Armor refinement. The lotus fruit flesh was the best foundation laying medicine for cultivation and could also be used to refine top quality Pills s. The core of the lotus fruit flesh was a top-quality refining material that could greatly increase the grade and effectiveness of refining artifacts. Since ancient times, most Genius Earthly Treasure s were protected by a strong spirit beast. It seemed like that Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon was the guardian spirit beast of the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus.


    Fei Yu did not immediately take out Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus s, the spiritual consciousness continued probing into the depths of the lake, only to see a gigantic snake with six heads on it. Its entire body was covered with silver scales, and every piece was over a foot wide, as though it was an armored general. The six large heads were arranged in a triangular formation, with a silver horn on top of its head, the single horn on top of its head had already become gold, it should be at the top of the Holy Beast.


    Ever since Fei Yu arrived in divergence, he hadn''t fought much, mainly because his opponents were too weak. The last time he fought was when he was fighting with the amethyst unicorn in Elven Forest. After that, Fei Yu really missed the feeling of fighting with his opponent. Releasing his aura, he charged towards the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon immediately woke up from its slumber, the lake water churned, and then there was an explosion at the bottom of the lake, splashing water everywhere.


    "Wu, wu, wu!"


    The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon felt the strong threat and ran out from the lake. Its hundreds of meters long snake body and six ferocious heads clawed around in the air.


    "Get down here right now ¡ª bang!"


    When Fei Yu saw the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon looking down from above, he let out a shout and jumped to the top of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. Fifty percent of the zhenyuan pierced the right leg, and slashed downwards from the top. With a loud sound, the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon was struck heavily by Fei Yu, causing huge waves after smashing into the lake.


    "Ao, ao, ao!"


    With a flash, Fei Yu jumped away from the battle between him and the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. Immediately, they collided in the cave, causing a series of rumbling sounds as water and gravel filled the air. In the blink of an eye, the dragon and the man had exchanged over a hundred blows, and Fei Yu suddenly dodged far away from the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon in a flash.


    "Ha ha-ha, great! The game is over! Prepare to die!"


    With a thought from Fei Yu, the spirit armor immediately covered his body and activated the defensive formation on the spirit armor''s body. The Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon also felt Fei Yu''s might, and frantically gathered all of its power to make its last stand, its large head in the center getting brighter and brighter, while at the same time, its other heads also became listless, all of its power being transferred to the gigantic snake head in the center, causing it to become more sinister, fierce, and sizzling. A energy ball formed from pure energy flew towards Fei Yu.


    "Sword Controlling Technique ¡ª Sword Piercing the World!"


    "Phew ¡­" elemental energy of heaven and earth began to gather towards the Flying Sword. The violent surge of energy brought about a gust of wind, causing huge waves to surface in the lake.


    The wind rose and the waves rolled.


    Rocks flew wildly,


    Once the Tyrant Sword appeared ¡­


    Who could compete with who?


    A biting cold sword aura shot out, and the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon only felt a cool pain around seven inches from its neck, followed by a feeling of helplessness. As sleep hit, its eyes slowly closed, and its consciousness was quickly enveloped by darkness, in this darkness, no one would be able to disturb its sleep, forever, forever sleeping.


    At this time, the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon had also arrived in front of Fei Yu, but Fei Yu remained unmoving, as if he had been stunned.


    "Boom!"


    Fei Yu was blown away by the energy ball to the cave wall, then dropped face first to the ground. Suddenly, a sneaky figure appeared inside the cave. Looking at Fei Yu who was sprawled on the ground, then looking at the corpse of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon in the distance, he carefully went to Fei Yu''s side and touched him. After waiting a while to make sure that Fei Yu did not react, he took a look and found out that Fei Yu was already dead so he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Are you done laughing?" One of them sounded.


    "Not yet ¡­" Who? It''s you... You... "Why ¡­" The laughing black shadow replied, suddenly realizing that there was only one person in the cave, and that that person was talking.


    "How am I still alive? It''s nothing. I was just tired and wanted to lie down to rest for a while. Who knew that someone would wake me up? Tell me, why are you following me? Who sent you? " Initially, when the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon''s energy ball attacked, Fei Yu could easily avoid it. However, on one hand, it was to test the degree of the spirit armor''s defense, and on the other hand, it was to lure the Hu Evildoer who was outside to enter the cave by himself. This proved that the spirit armor''s defense was impeccable, and after going through the energy ball''s baptism, he was safe and sound.


    "Milord, please spare my life. I am just curious, I definitely do not have any malicious intents."


    "I''ll ask you one last time, why are you following me? Who sent you? "


    "This little one really has no ill intentions, it''s just ¡­"


    "You''re courting death ¡ª ¡ª soul-searching!" Fei Yu controlled Hu Evildoer Hu and used soul-searching, then he took his life. Humph, Mayor is indeed not a good person, it turns out that when Fei Yu left the city that day, he summoned Hu Evildoer Sha and told him that you can''t offend him, and not only can''t provoke him, even I can''t offend him, you ah!


    On the surface, the Mayor was trying to persuade Hu Evildoer to give up on taking revenge on Fei Yu, but the truth was that the words were hinting at him to hate Fei Yu, and it ''accidentally'' revealed the matter of Fei Yu going back to the sea ditch to get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. Evil Hu was originally prepared to give up his revenge on Fei Yu. After all, he couldn''t afford to offend such a strong enemy, but after being provoked by the city guard, his hatred rose up, and after knowing that Fei Yu was going to fight the Evil Dragon alone and fight against the two tigers, he was definitely injured, and even both sides were injured. Fei Yu thought about it bitterly for a while and decided not to settle the score with Mayor for the time being. After all, the Mai Clan still had to live in Alentes, so he decided to let that Mayor off the hook!


    came to the corpse of the Flood Dragon and started to dissect its body. The scales on the Flood Dragon''s body had an incomparably strong defensive power, with a single horn, dragon bone, dragon blood, dragon tendons, and dragon claws; one could say that its entire body was a treasure and could not afford to waste them. Surprisingly, Fei Yu found a bright and translucent Flood Dragon endosperm in the corpse of the Flood Dragon Beast. Afterwards, he harvested the Eternal Nine Flowers and Golden Lotus and left.


    Returning to clam colony, he saw that You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica and Old Xu were all anxiously waiting for Fei Yu''s return. The moment Fei Yu appeared, a few girls rushed over and hugged Fei Yu, crying and crying. After a long while, the four women finally pulled Fei Yu down to a seat and asked him about his battle with the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon.


    City Lord''s Mansion Great Hall.


    "Reporting to Mayor, this subordinate reported that Fei Yu has returned to clam colony."


    "When did this happen? How are Fei Yu''s injuries? "


    "It''s just past noon and Fei Yu is still uninjured."


    "Got it, you may go." "Yes."


    "Fei Yu, looks like I still underestimated you. I never thought that you would actually be able to return safely after getting rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon. You can consider yourself lucky this time, but next time ¡­"

 C202

    During the past few days, the three women were worried about Fei Yu''s safety and couldn''t sleep at night. Their bodies and minds were already exhausted, and so they finally put aside their worries and went to sleep early under Fei Yu''s consoling.


    "Dong, dong, dong ¡ª please come in."


    "Oh, it''s Jessica. Come in, what are you doing looking for me so late at night?" When Fei Yu opened the door, he saw Jessica standing outside, hurriedly letting him in.


    "Fei Yu, you all will be leaving soon, right?" Jessica''s eyes were filled with reluctance and hesitation, a mixture of shyness and complexity.


    "That''s right, coming here was originally an accident. It''s time to leave as well."


    "Then will you come here again?"


    "Hard to say, maybe."


    "Fei Yu, do you think I''m pretty?" The room fell into a short period of silence. Suddenly, Jessica asked shyly and uneasily. A girl asking a question like this to a young man was quite embarrassing, let alone thinking of the final goal ¡­


    "AHH!" This... "Very beautiful." Fei Yu said as he swallowed his saliva. Jessia was really beautiful today, her blue hair was tied up with a string of milky white pearls, revealing her delicate and tender ears, bright sky blue eyes, small and perky nose, smooth and alluring red lips, bright jade-like skin, full and straight pride, and a light body fragrance.


    "Do you like me?"


    "This... "Jessia ¡­"


    "Speak." Jessica urged shyly.


    "Happy ¡­" "Huanhuan ¡­"


    "Shall I stay tonight?" After saying that in a low voice, she lowered her head bashfully. As long as she was not a fool, she would understand the meaning behind her words, let alone Fei Yu.


    "Well ¡ª what?" Fei Yu casually replied as he suddenly realised what he had promised.


    "I mean ¡ª me, tonight, staying, coming, okay?" Although he was extremely bashful, Jessica still looked up at Fei Yu with his determined gaze, enunciating every word clearly. Maybe after today, Fei Yu would leave the seabed and return to the world on land, or maybe he would never have the chance to see his again in his life. Maybe tonight was the last time.


    "But you ¡­"


    "Fei Yu, please don''t reject me. Maybe we won''t meet again after tomorrow. With a slight twist of her beautiful body, a muslin robe that was as thin as a cicada''s wing wrapped around her exquisite body (the muslin dress transformed from a clam shell), revealing her beautiful body, full of pride, a flexible waist, long pink legs, and a soft dance that was seemingly boneless, her alluring curves continuously attracted Fei Yu''s attention. Those exquisite cheeks, those hazy eyes, those long blue hair, every single one of them was alluring and criminal.


    Jessica took a gentle step forward, Fei Yu could even see her fat body. Fei Yu felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Seeing Fei Yu''s expression, Jessica shyly and happily whispered: "Tonight, I''m yours, leave me with a beautiful memory, okay?"


    "No, you will always be mine." Fei Yu made a tyrannical oath as he held Jessica in his arms with one hand and hugged her tightly with the other, as if he wanted to rub Jessica into his body. He said that men are animals with lower halves, it was true! Hearing Fei Yu''s overbearing declaration, Jessia''s heart warmed, and he passionately responded to Fei Yu''s invasion.


    The lights were out, the tent was warm, and a harmonious spring air enveloped the entire room.


    "Jessica, will you come with me?" As the rain scattered, Fei Yu continuously used his large hands to feel the rich and delicate skin of Jessica, causing her to groan from time to time. At the same time, he also asked if Fei Yu had a strong desire for women, if not for his woman, then he would definitely follow her once she became his woman, and would never allow him to leave.


    "But we Sea race cannot leave the ocean for too long, otherwise we will die!" Jessica looked sad.


    "Why?" Before this, Fei Yu had only heard a general introduction to the Sea race from Beli, and did not know the details inside.


    "Our Sea race''s body structure has determined that we must live in a place with an abundance of water element. Only the sea can provide us with such a abundant supply of water element."


    "Is that all?"


    "Isn''t that enough? The distribution of the various elements in the continent is balanced, thin, and simply cannot satisfy the needs of our Sea race s for the water element, unless our Cultivation Level reaches the realm of Poseidon and we are no longer dependent on it. However, that is basically impossible. "


    "So what if I have a way to solve this? Jessica, will you come with me? "


    "Really? Can you really solve this problem? " Jessica held on tightly to Fei Yu''s arm in excitement.


    "Yes." Fei Yu gave his a definite answer.


    "Wu, wu, why didn''t you say so earlier, Scoundrel?" At last, he did not have to split up. The sudden surprise and happiness made his unable to control himself. Fei Yu could only caress Jessica''s back gently with his hand to comfort his. It took a while for Jessica to return to normal.


    The next day. How could You Lan and Lin Nuo, who had been wives for a long time, not see the changes that had happened to Jessica? Looking at the way Jessica looked at Fei Yu, it was easy to guess that she had an extra sister ¡ª ¡ª Jessica. Seeing Jessia''s reaction, Beli also vaguely guessed something. She looked at Fei Yu with resentment as a decision was made in her heart. Seeing Jessica''s proud look, the Old patriarch couldn''t help but sigh at her undesirable fate.


    "Clan leader, I ¡­"


    "You''re still calling me clan leader?" Although he thought that this was a bad fate, Old patriarch still admired Fei Yu. In addition to his love for this darling granddaughter, he didn''t have any objections.


    "Oh, grandfather. About that, I''ll go with Jessia. I can let Jessica live on the continent as she pleases. It won''t harm her body in the slightest." Seeing Old patriarch''s expression, Fei Yu immediately understood that Old patriarch wanted him to win, and willingly called out "Grandfather".


    "Really?"


    "Yes, if there''s no other problem other than the lack of water element."


    "That''s fine, if you can really let Jessica live on the continent, I will allow her granddaughter to go with you. If she has time, she can come back and visit my old bones." He looked at Fei Yu and continued.


    "Haha, actually, when Jessica came back that day and told me that her clams could create illusions, I already felt that such a day would come. It was just that it was a little quick, but what method did you use to make Jessica live freely on the continent?"

 C203

    "It''s very simple. Grandfather, you should know about the existence of the magic array, right?" Fei Yu did not know if anyone had never thought of using the magic array before, but the requirement was a very high attainments in the Alchemy and a deep understanding of it. It was way too difficult to achieve it, so no one had succeeded yet.


    "A little."


    "It''s not that there are no water element on the continent, but that the total amount of water element is also quite large. It''s just that the distribution of the water element is extremely thin, and is not sufficient to meet the needs of Sea race''s body.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but how do you do it?" Old patriarch understood immediately, but he still had some doubts as to how this idea could be realized. The seniors of Sea race had thought about this before, but after hundreds of years of effort, they still were unable to succeed.


    "I can''t tell you that right now, but you''ll understand when I finish tomorrow." Fei Yu wanted to explain but when he thought about it, even he himself could not completely understand the [Cultivation Method], how could this old man, who had never come into contact with [Cultivation] before, understand it all?


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Fei Yu sat cross-legged in the private room and chose a few light blue water demon beast crystal s from his storage ring. Although they were extremely weak to him, they were extremely sturdy to the people of this world. Not only were they very popular among the girls, they were also crystal clear blue in color and possessed a good affinity with water element. With the experience of burning fire drill with True Fire, especially this time it was a water attribute demon beast crystal, Fei Yu carefully controlled the output of True Fire this time, the crystals in the True Fire quickly melted, and then purified it. After reaching the purity required by Fei Yu, the demon beast crystal had shrunk too much, and after adding one demon beast crystal, it was only after using nine High level magical beast Crystals that it had obtained enough raw materials. Fei Yu immediately took the shape of a Method of, the shape of the bracelet was a vine as thick as his pinky finger, Fei Yu then meticulously engraved a few lifelike vine leaves on it. So that the bracelet does not need to be manually activated, everything automatically runs.


    After he finished refining the bracelet, Fei Yu took out the medicinal cauldron Shennong had left for him and prepared to concoct another batch of pills, but the Pills he was refining this time was no longer Pei Yuan Dan s, Fei Yu planned to refine two different kinds of Pills s, the Good Fortune Pill and the Healing Holy Artifact; the Nine Revolving Energy Concentrating Pill was used as a source of nourishment and had a similar effect to the Pei Yuan Dan, but it was used specially for Infant stage. The medicinal effect was huge, so if the Cultivator used it before, it was very likely that it would explode due to the immense amount of spirit energy.


    "Jessica, do you like this bracelet?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I like it too much."


    "And this ring, You Lan and Lin Nuo should have already told you about the special characteristics and usage of this ring, right?"


    "Yes, Big Sister You Lan said that all the women in Hubby have this kind of ring." That night, the bold and bold girl was actually squirming.


    "Fei Yu, if you say that you will understand today, then tell me about it." Old patriarch asked impatiently.


    "That''s good. Take a look." As he spoke, Fei Yu talked about the activation of the water element essence gathering array in the bracelet, he continued.


    "Grandfather, this is the solution I proposed. The water attribute Origin Convergence Array has been engraved in the bracelet, and it can automatically gather water element s until the surrounding concentration of water element reaches a certain level. I have already set the concentration level of the water element to the current level, and once the surrounding concentration of water element is lower than the current concentration, it will automatically open up."


    "Oh? Is it really that magical? "


    "Yes, grandfather. You can try expelling the water element around the bracelet, then you can see the effects of the bracelet."


    "Is that so? I''d like to see it for myself. " Old patriarch took the bracelet from Fei Yu''s hand and emptied all the water element s around the bracelet. Old patriarch only felt that there seemed to be an invisible force gathering all the surrounding water element around the bracelet, until the concentration of the water element around the bracelet was the same as the surroundings. Then, the invisible force disappeared.


    "It''s exactly as what you said, Fei Yu. Jessia, grandfather''s good granddaughter, you will be able to live on the continent as long as you wear this pair of bracelets." Old patriarch became a little sad when he said this. His favorite little granddaughter was about to be married off, but unfortunately his son and daughter-in-law were not around.


    "Grandfather, I will come back to see you."


    It had been two days since they came out of Alentes, and the few of them could already see the shadow of Dragon Island from afar. As they neared their home, Beli didn''t know what to do, and could only hesitate as she looked in the direction of Dragon Island, lost in thought.


    In the center of it was a large island that covered an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers. Surrounding the island were dozens of small islands, the size of the island varied from big to small, it was big and big to a few hundred kilometers, and small to a few kilometers.


    "Belis, what''s wrong? What are you worried about?"


    "I don''t know. Back then, Bu Te Li Si Tantu and the Erzhang Lao teamed up to kill me. I don''t know what happened after I escaped.


    "Beli, we still don''t know what happened after you escaped. I think we shouldn''t go to the Dragon Island in the center, we should go to your father''s small island and see if he''s here so we can come up with a plan." Of course, Fei Yu couldn''t let Beli go back to the Dragon Island directly, it would be too passive to face Bu Te Li and the Erzhang Lao head on like that. He had to make some preparations first to at least understand the situation back then, and it would be best if he could find those accomplices.


    "Alright, my father''s cave is nearby. Let''s go." Belis once said that his father, the Black Dragon Warrior of Hell Lanstin Tuaret, used to have a territory that covered hundreds of kilometers of land.


    "Alright, lead the way."


    "But if we are patrolled day and night by the dragon race, we will be discovered." Beli looked at Fei Yu worriedly. Whenever this happened, Fei Yu would stand up straight and solve the problem.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We won''t be discovered as long as I''m here." Fei Yu dove back into the water with the small boat, and under the guidance of Belis, he arrived at Lance Tan, Beli''s father. During this time, he encountered a few waves of Dragon Ancestor patrolling the Dragon Island, and actually ignored the small boat, causing Beli to exclaim at Fei Yu''s ability. Not long after, they successfully arrived at the small island, Fei Yu added waterproofing and Stealth Spell on all of them, and brought the few girls to the small island using the earth escape.


    The three of them went to the island quietly. With the ''spy'' Belis, they soon arrived at his father''s cave. There was a huge cave in the middle of the mountain on the island. It seemed like it was his father''s cave. After a quarter of an hour of running, we finally arrived at a mountain of gold coins, utensils, weapons, and armor. Two huge dragons, one black and the other gold, were quietly lying on the mountain. Perhaps our arrival had disturbed the sleep of the two dragons. But when he saw her, he immediately became excited.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." Tears streaming down her face, she threw herself at the golden dragon and cried out.


    "Belis, my baby, is that really you?" Jin Long couldn''t believe that his daughter, who had been bitterly searching for a hundred years and had no results, had just returned like that.


    "It''s me, Belis. Mom, dad, Belis is back."


    One of them turned into a blonde young woman, holding the two of them in her arms. The mother and daughter hugged each other as they cried. The other one turned into a burly man in black.

 C204

    It''s sweet to be reunited with your family after a long time. The sudden happiness made the Belis family abnormally excited. The tears of bliss scattered freely in their eyes. After a long, long time, Belis and her mother finally stopped crying.


    "Father, mother, these are my friends. If not for them helping me out, I wonder if I would be able to see mother and father again." Beli introduced Fei Yu and a few others.


    "This is Fei Yu, he was the one who saved me. This is Elves''s You Lan, Sea race''s Jia Qi Ka, Homo sapiens''s Lin Nuo, they are all my good friends. " Beli introduced Fei Yu and the others one by one.


    "Thank you for your help to my daughter." Although the dragon race was arrogant, it did not mean that the dragon race was unkind. She was still very grateful to Fei Yu and the others for helping her daughter.


    "No need to be courteous, just call me Fei Yu." Yes, we are good friends, there is no need to be so polite, Auntie, you can call me You Lan. " Yes, no need to be so formal, I am Lin Nuo. " I''m Jessica. "


    "Alright then, Auntie won''t be polite." Alice (Belis''s mother) said.


    "Please take a seat inside." "Yeah, go sit inside." Lance Tan (Belis''s father) and Elisa said. He led Fei Yu and the others into a corner of the cave, and turned to see a huge stone room, tables and chairs, and other furniture. Originally, dragon race would take human form everyday, although his fighting strength was slightly reduced, but because of his small stature, it was much more agile and convenient.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. This place is a little too simple and crude." Ai Wei Li invited Fei Yu and the others to take a seat.


    "It''s all right, Auntie."


    "Alright, then Belis will tell us about what happened to you in the past few years. It has been almost a hundred years. Where have you been all these years? Why is it that we can''t find you no matter how hard we try?" Lance spoke frankly.


    "That''s right, your father and I have tried our best in these past few years to find any information regarding you. The elders have also sent out a large amount of dragon race''s power to help search for you, but to no avail." Alice echoed.


    "With the help of an elder, of course we won''t be able to find any information on me. This is basically him." she said indignantly.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, how can the elder be related to your disappearance?" Lanstin reprimanded.


    "Of course it''s related to that. Back then, it was only the Second Elder and Bu Te Li who injured me that made me disappear for so many years."


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail. " Lanstin asked gravely, sensing that she was not talking nonsense.


    "Back then, you and mom ¡­" When she was young, she had shared with the Erzhang Lao the details of how she attacked him with a giant dragon in a hurry. At the same time, she also explained how her ability to use the dragon race''s Arcane Art twice had greatly decreased.


    "Bastard, to think that they would dare to bully my Black Dragon Warrior from hell, Lance Tuliart. I will go kill them now." Lance was fuming with anger, he stood up and was about to fight with Erzhang Lao to the death with Bu Te Li.


    "Hold on." Fei Yu quickly pulled Lance Tan.


    "Hmm?" Although he was in a human form and could only unleash seventy percent of his power, he was still a member of the Hell-black dragon race. dragon race, who was known for his tyrannical body, was able to hold onto and rush out of the cave.


    Now is not the time to look for Bu Te Li and the Erzhang Lao, but only Beli''s words, we do not have any other evidence. Although we all know that it is true, but without sufficient evidence, both the Erzhang Lao and Bu Te Li will not admit to it. Fei Yu hurriedly explained.


    "That''s right, Lansing. We should discuss it carefully before making a decision. We must avenge our daughter, but you have given that Bu Te Li, the Second Elder, an opportunity to take revenge!" After all, she was the Golden Dragon Princess. Although she was angry, she still had to be rational.


    "Hm!" "Alright then." Lanstin hummed for a long time and sat down again.


    "I have long since heard about the evil deeds of Bu Te Li. Speaking of which, I am his aunt, but I didn''t expect him to collude with the Second Elder to deal with Beli." Ainphent paused for a moment before continuing worriedly.


    Although his character and the management of his clan''s affairs are considered to be not bad, he has a fatal flaw ¡ª ¡ª Protecting the short. Especially that nephew of mine, which made him very popular with his elders, causing this grandson to be able to stand up for others, and to look down on others. Especially after these few decades of being able to change his personality, causing the young generation of the dragon race to form an alliance, making him very arrogant. If it wasn''t for the fact that my father is still the Clan Leader, I would have taught Bu Te Li a lesson a long time ago. Just because of this, many dragons that live in seclusion and don''t ask about the affairs of the dragon race, if this were to continue, something would happen to the dragon race sooner or later. "


    Yes, the dragon race has become more and more outrageous in these few years, and there is also that Second Elder, who has been in charge of the relations between the dragon race and the foreign clans all year round, causing the Second Elder to be tainted with a habit that should not exist in the dragon race, and become closer to Bu Te Li. Lansstein added ruefully.


    "However, we definitely cannot let Buterry go this time. It''s fine if he usually messes around, but he actually colluded with the elder to murder my daughter. We can''t just let it go like this. There''s also the Second Elder. It''s time to give him a warning, otherwise, if this goes on, the second Elder Zhao''s party will bring shame to the dragon race. " Alice insisted.


    "That''s right. You dared to murder my daughter, so you definitely can''t let him off lightly." Lance Tan interrupted.


    "But what should we do now? We don''t have any evidence." said.


    "If you want the dragon to not know, then don''t do it yourself. I don''t believe that it can do it flawlessly." Alice said as she looked at her daughter.


    "Yes, we will definitely find evidence." "Don''t worry, Belis. We will help you." Yes, there''s us too. " You Lan, Lin Nuo and Jasmine said together.


    "Thank you." She was very grateful to her sisters.


    "So what do we do now?" Lance Tan trusted his wife''s wisdom. In this aspect, Lance Tam thought that he was far from being as good as his wife, Evelyn Si.


    "Then we''ll start from the perspective of the long term. Let''s see what your friend has in mind. After all, it''s clear to see what your friend has in mind." After all, she was very clear about the strength of her husband. If it was possible to hold her husband in that situation, it would be very difficult for her to do so herself, but this young man from Homo sapiens did not seem to have any difficulties. Seems like this daughter''s friend was not simple at all!


    "That''s right, Fei Yu, what do you think?" After a series of events, such as taming a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, the mystical large ship, secretly infiltrating his parents'' small island, Beli now had a kind of blind trust and worship towards Fei Yu. In her mind, Fei Yu was the incarnation of the Dragon God.

 C205

    "Alright then, I won''t hold back. First, don''t leak the news that Belis has returned to prevent any changes; second, find a witness, Belis should recognize the dragons that attacked Belis back then and can think of a way to get some evidence from them; third, if that''s the case, we can only let Belis appear. As the saying goes, a thief won''t be able to do anything, the second elder and the others will definitely react when they see Belis; we''ll just act according to the circumstances."


    "Well said, let''s do it." Alice clapped her hands and praised.


    "Auntie, you''re too kind."


    "Then how are you going to do it? Nearly a hundred years have passed, and the things that should have been done have already been done. Ai Wei Li knew clearly that Fei Yu meant to capture an accomplice to interrogate him, but he deliberately made it difficult for Fei Yu.


    "I think Auntie knows what I mean." Fei Yu could not help but exclaim: This Auntie Aiwei is really troublesome, as expected of an old cunning fox who has lived for more than a thousand years.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!" Tell me who those accomplices are, and tell your father to invite him over as a guest. Seeing that Fei Yu was not fooled, Ai Wei Li decided to give up on forcing him. Looking at his daughter''s appearance, there were a lot of opportunities to be together in the future.


    "Alright, they are ¡­"


    Lance Tan had settled Fei Yu on another mountain not far from his cave. There was a natural cave there too. Fei Yu went into the cave to take a look. It was still dry and clean, but how could he sleep in such a cave? It would have been fine if he was not dragon race lying on the ground, but he had also forgotten that Fei Yu and the others were not dragon race. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh, with a few quick movements, Fei Yu dug out a few stone rooms on the walls of the cave. The tables, chairs, and beds were all there, he took out a few pieces of Magical Beast skin and laid it on the bed.


    In the evening, Jessica walked into Fei Yu''s room bashfully.


    "Jessica, you''re here. Where are You Lan?" Fei Yu hugged Jessica and put his on his leg to caress his.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Elder sister ¡­ She said... Now... Yes... Our... "Honeymoon..." Jessica finished haltingly, blushing like a cooked shrimp.


    "Alright then, my little darling. That night was so warm, today..."


    "Big scoundrel, didn''t he think that he would never see you again that day?" What Jessica didn''t want was to twist in the air for a few moments.


    The next day, a dragon race who was involved in the attack on Belis was brought home by Lance Tan, who threw the guy on his shoulder onto the stone ground. Although he had already lost consciousness, he was still woken up by the heavy fall.


    "Brother Lansstein, what are you doing? Why did you bring me here?" There were not many dragon race s. Other than those who lived in seclusion, basically all the old dragons could recognize all the members of the dragon race, not to mention Lance Tan who was also a famous dragon in the dragon race.


    "Hmph, Ku''Sto, why did you attack my daughter with Butley and the Second Elder? Who else was there to help? "What is it for?" So the name of the dragon race participating in the attack was Ku''Se.


    "Brother Lansstein, you better not wrongly accuse this dragon!" Ku''Sto made a somewhat guilty excuse.


    "Hmph, wrongly accused you? "I think it''s better for you to be honest with me so that your skin and flesh don''t suffer."


    "You ¡­ What evidence do you have? A witness? Physical evidence? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the son of Hell-black dragon King Fastri Tuliart. " Ku''Sat knew that it was useless even now. He guessed that Lansing didn''t have much evidence, otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten himself here. With the Second Elder''s support, Lansing probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything to himself.


    "I don''t have any physical evidence, but I do have a witness. Come in, Belis!"


    "Dad, it''s him. It''s them who attacked me." Belis kicked Ku''Sto hard on the ground.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " It was then that Ku''Se started to panic. He probably wouldn''t be able to eat any good food today.


    "Hmph. You''re asking me why I''m here. Have you forgotten what you did all those years ago?"


    "Miss, please spare me. Everything that happened was caused by Bu Te Li and the Second Elder. No matter what happened to me, I was forced to do it." That fellow, Ku''Sat, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with tears in his eyes and a snot streaming down his face.


    "Oh? "Then tell me who forced you and how."


    "This ¡­"


    "Speak, otherwise you won''t be able to leave today." Lance said angrily. He had finally found one of the culprits to assassinate his daughter. If this guy doesn''t confess happily, he wouldn''t mind loosening his muscles.


    "Alright, I''ll say, I''ll say." It was a joke. If Lance were to relax his spine, he would have to lie in bed for a year or so, and might even provoke the Hell-black dragon Clan and the Golden Dragons. After all, he had attacked Belis, but Belis was a direct descendant of both races, and had the deep love of both races. Even the Second Elder wouldn''t be able to save him then.


    "It''s like this, there will be a day when Erzhang Lao ¡­" Ku''Sat explained in detail how the Second Elder had coerced him into doing so.


    "So you really were forced!"


    "That''s right, Brother Lansstein is right. I can''t force it!" Ku''Se didn''t look like a proud dragon race at all, instead, he looked like a pug instead.


    "In that case, I won''t blame you too much. However, you can''t go out these few days. You can stay here for a few more days." But today... "You have to help me relax my muscles first." Lance Tan clenched his hands so hard that his knuckles cracked. "What a joke, you actually dared to attack my daughter, isn''t it too easy to spare you like this? Collect some interest first."


    "Brother Lansstein, please don''t! I really couldn''t force you to do it back then!" Ku''Se begged for mercy. Loulan Slash impatiently lifted Ku''Sto walk out and took on Ku''Sto''s blood-curdling scream.

 C206

    Dragon Island, Second Clan Elder''s cave.


    "Reporting to the second elder, Ku''Sto is missing. He hasn''t appeared for several days."


    "Any suspicious signs, any suspicious dragons?"


    "No, Ku''Sto seemed to have disappeared into thin air."


    "Keep track of Ku''Sat''s whereabouts and keep an eye on the movements of the other dragons in his group. If there are any suspicious signs, don''t alert him."


    "This subordinate will handle it."


    "Wait a minute, prepare yourself for that matter. Make sure it is confidential and that the time has come..." "Hmph, go on."


    "Understood."


    The Second Elder had also fallen into deep thought after his subordinates left the room. Recently, the situation in the dragon race seemed to have become more and more favourable to him, and through Bu De Li''s actions, more and more dragon race s expressed their dissatisfaction with the Patriarch, and more and more Golden Dragons s. Like this, the Old patriarch''s prestige continued to decline, and he had already won, enticed, and forced almost half of the prestigious old dragons to support him.


    Location: In the cave of Belis''s parents. People: Lance Tan, AiWei Lili, Fei Yu, You Lan, Lin Nuo, Jiexi Ka, Belis.


    "That coward Ku Te has admitted it all. The scum Bu Te Li has been beaten multiple times by Belis yet is still unable to defeat her, so he still harbors resentment. Coincidentally, the two of us were sent out by the clan head, leaving Belis alone in the cave. After Bu Te Li and the second elder received the news, we brought a few dragons to attack Belis." Lance Tan said as he gently stroked his arm. These days, with dragons as a target, the movements of his fists and feet were really enjoyable!


    "Any other evidence?"


    "What other evidence is there? Isn''t that enough?"


    "Of course it''s not enough, just this dragon is far from enough. Don''t forget that there are several other huge dragons in our group, and at the moment, only one is in our hands. The other few are under the control of the second elder, so it''s impossible for us to let Ku''Se face these giant dragons." Alice said.


    "Then tell me what to do." Lance Tan scratched his head. He wanted to say that it was okay to fight and kill him, but it was still his turn to let Evelyn do the thinking.


    "Let Ku''Sto go."


    "How can we let Ku''Sto go?" Lanstin was confused, why did he let go of one?


    "Yes, mother. If we release Ku''Sto, what if he goes back and snares us?" Beli also did not understand what her mother meant.


    "I just wanted him to go back and inform us. What do you think, Fei Yu?" Alice asked Fly with a smile on his face. "You think it''s fine if you don''t say anything, but I want you to say something."


    "Yeah." [Oh my god. Why is this Alice so annoying? Why does everything have to do with me.]


    "Alice, what are we going to do? Stop being so secretive and tell us." Lansing urged anxiously.


    "It''s better for you to explain it, Fei Yu."


    "Alright, there are two possibilities for us to let Ku''Sto go. The first is that Ku''Sto escaped in fear of his own crimes, but according to what Ku''Sto said, the Dragon Island is filled with spies and spies, so in the end, he will fall into the hands of the Second Elder. The second is that Ku''Sto went straight to the Second Elder''s side after he escaped, and the result is that the Second Elder has the same fate as well." There are two kinds of situations that fall into the hands of the second elder. First, Ku''Sto has revealed everything that happened here, which must have caused the second elder to react accordingly and act accordingly, and that is exactly what we hoped for. Second, Ku''Sto is afraid of the second elder''s punishment and has concealed everything that has happened here.


    "Alright, it''s so complicated to release a dragon, I''ll go release it now."


    "Wait, Lansing, you can''t just let him go. If you''re not careful, let him slip away by himself." Her husband was strong, but sometimes he just didn''t have enough brains.


    Dragon Island, a secret cave.


    "Second Elder, we found Ku''Sto. He''s outside right now."


    "How did you find him, and how did you bring him here?" the Second Elder asked. Ku''Se couldn''t have gone missing for a few days for no reason. He had sent out a large number of his men to search for something, but they were all useless. How could he suddenly appear out of nowhere? Did he take the initiative to look for me or was he captured? Or was there some other secret?


    "Reporting to the Second Elder, they were found in the waters surrounding Dragon Island. At that time, Ku''Sto seemed to be preparing to leave the Dragon Island, but when this subordinate discovered them, I immediately rushed forward to stop him." Reporting to the Second Elder, they were discovered in the waters surrounding the Dragon Island.


    "Oh. "Got it, bring him in." After a while, Ku''Se was tied up and carried into the cave. The second elder narrowed his eyes in a dangerous manner as he stared at Ku Se.


    "I heard that you plan to go out with me to the Dragon Island?"


    "No, Second Elder, I just want to go out and relax. Recently, I''ve been feeling a bit bored." Ku''Sat looked at the Second Elder and thought to himself, "Of course I want to get out. If you know that I leaked so many secrets, I''m not dead."


    "Of course, since you''re bored, you should go out and relax. But first, shouldn''t you explain where you''ve been these past few days? What did you do? " The second elder asked calmly. However, Ku''Sto knew that the second elder was the most dangerous one.


    "I''ve been touring around the sea for the past few days. I didn''t do anything." It seemed that something was going to happen.


    "Young dragon, don''t answer me in a hurry. Let me give you a reminder first, according to my subordinate''s report, you were on the edge of a small island, and that island was owned by the Black Dragon Lance Tan and the Golden Dragon Ainphent and his wife. Am I right?" The Second Elder said slowly.


    "This ¡­"


    "Young dragon, think carefully." The Second Elder said somewhat gloomily. Ku''Se had no doubt that if he said anything wrong, he would turn into a dragon corpse.


    It seemed that Lance had new evidence in his hands, and Lance had already started to suspect that a member of the dragon race was involved in the attack on Belis, and there were also clues pointing to him. That was why when she was caught by Lance Lansing to interrogate, she was able to escape out of the Dragon Island to avoid Lansing. But who would have thought that she would run into her own people. Ku''Sat did not dare to say that Beli had returned to the Dragon Island. Moreover, she had already admitted to everything that she knew, otherwise, she might really be beaten to death by the Second Elder.


    "Since that''s the case, you don''t need to run anymore. It''s very safe here, even Lansing can''t find you here. You should stay here for a while longer." With that, the Second Elder left with his men, not giving Ku''Sto the chance to interrupt. Ku''Sat thought to himself, "You made me stay away for a while because you said you wanted me to. Ah, there''s no way anyone can make a mistake and get on this pirate ship."


    "Watch carefully, don''t let him get away. Also send people to keep an eye on Lansing''s movements, if anything happens, report it immediately. " The Second Elder instructed.


    At the same time, the next step in the cave was being discussed. The moment Ku''Sto left Belis''s father''s island, he was immediately taken away by the Second Elder''s men, which in the eyes of Fei Yu and the others, had already completed the first step. The next step would be to see what the Second Elder would do when the opportunity presented itself. At the same time, Lance Tan and Ainphent had also sent out many dragons to watch the second elder. The second elder could send dragons to watch Lance Tan and Ainphent, and similarly, Lance Tan and Ainphent could also send dragons to watch the second elder. After all, the Dragon Island was not under the jurisdiction of the second elder.

 C207

    Location: Underground of an abandoned cave in Dragon Island - Secret basement. Character: Second Elder, a mysterious person whose entire body, including his head, was covered by a large cloak and wore a mask.


    The mysterious person stood there with his back facing the second elder without moving, as if the second elder did not exist. The second elder stood behind the mysterious man, trembling. The more the mysterious man remained silent, the more nervous the second elder became. He did not know how many storms the second elder had experienced, but his forehead began to ooze with sweat.


    "Go ahead." After a long while, when the Second Elder felt that he was on the verge of collapsing, the mysterious man spoke.


    "Yes, my lord. Everything is progressing smoothly. I believe that the lord''s orders will be completed very soon."


    "Oh! "What happened to Ku''Sto?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord. That Ku''Sto is just an unimportant person on the outskirts. He won''t affect our plans at all." The second elder almost jumped up in fright when he heard the name ''Ku''Te'', and forced himself to calm down as he answered.


    "I hope that''s the case. This is something that the King bestowed upon you. You must complete the task as soon as possible." The mysterious man passed a strange plant to the Second Elder. When the Second Elder saw this plant, he could not help but tremble. He took it with trembling hands.


    "Dragon ¡­" Demonic Dragon Twin Stars? Available... But the time is not ripe yet! " Twin Stars of the Dragon and Demons, Twin Strange Plants, over a foot tall sword shaped narrow leafed grass, each plant three red and three green, green leaves a trace can cause an adult dragon to lose its fighting strength, red leaves are the antidote.


    "Hmph, you can decide for yourself, but you need to know that the king''s anger is not something that you and I can bear."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Second Elder''s head was drenched in cold sweat.


    The mysterious man''s figure disappeared in a flash from the secret room. Not far away from the cave, the mysterious man''s figure appeared again, it turned out that the mysterious man had suddenly disappeared with the help of the Spatial Magic ¡ª ¡ª Teleportation. However, the mysterious man''s magic power was not enough to support long-distance movement, he could only ''disappear'' for a short distance to scare the Second Elder.


    After the mysterious man appeared again, he immediately used a strange movement technique to speed off into the distance. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared outside of the cave, closely chasing after the mysterious man''s trail. Perhaps the mysterious man was too careless, or maybe the black shadow''s Cultivation Level was much higher than the mysterious man''s. The mysterious man arrived at the seaside very quickly and took out a whistle, blowing on it forcefully. Strangely, no sound came out, but the black shadow behind him truly felt a strange force being transmitted from the whistle, and after a while, a several dozen feet wide vortex suddenly appeared without a sound on the sea. A black hole appeared in the center of the vortex, and the mysterious man jumped in without hesitation. After waiting for a long time, the mysterious person still didn''t reach the shore. The black shadow helplessly turned into a ray of light and shadow and returned to the cave belonging to Beli''s parents.


    "Fei Yu, you''re back. Any gains?" After observing the Second Elder for a few days, he discovered that the Second Elder''s movements were secretive and he was secretly plotting a secret operation. Tonight, Fei Yu could not help but greet Lance Tan and went to explore the Second Elder''s cave, but he did not expect to see the Second Elder sneaking out of the cave. Fei Yu had followed him along and coincidentally saw the wonderful scene of the Second Elder reporting to the mysterious person.


    "You have gained quite a lot!" Fei Yu had wanted to find out more about the matter regarding Belis''s attack, but he did not expect to bump into the matter of the Second Elder reporting to the Black Man.


    "Oh? "Tell me, what great rewards have we obtained?" Lansstein asked urgently. Fei Yu did not hide anything and told them everything he saw and heard in the secret room. Lance and Alice became serious after hearing it.


    "If what you said is true, then I''m afraid that the dragon race is in trouble this time. Every time the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'' appear, it will bring a calamity to the dragon race. No, I must stop this calamity." Lansstein said heavily.


    "What is the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'', and why would it bring about a calamity to the dragon race?"


    "''Dragon Demon Twin Stars'' are a very rare herb, they both have red and green two-color sword leaves, and a few Dragon Demon Twin Stars can be a mature dragon race that has lost all its fighting strength, but because of this characteristic of the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, almost every time a Twin Stars appeared, the dragon race would suffer a huge loss. Fortunately, the conditions for the Dragon Demon Twin Stars to grow are harsh, so only one would appear in a few hundred years.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that. When I was chasing that mysterious person to the sea, that mysterious person suddenly blew a soundless whistle, then a whirlpool appeared. That mysterious person jumped into the whirlpool and disappeared." Fei Yu added.


    "This is even more serious. I will tell Father about this matter and tell him to be on his guard." Alice frowned and said.


    "But these circumstances alone do not seem to be enough to prove anything, not to mention that we do not have any direct evidence to prove it!" Fei Yu doubted if Ai Wei Li could persuade Old patriarch''s father.


    "This matter is urgent, so we can''t care so much. Furthermore, I am the daughter of the Patriarch, so Master Father will still believe me. Hopefully Master Father will take precautions so that dragon race won''t suffer too much loss. " Ainphent sighed.


    Maybe we can think of a way to force the second clan elder to take action as soon as possible. This way, the second clan elder will definitely make more preparations and act in advance, and not be too thorough in his preparations. Maybe we can greatly reduce the dragon race''s losses. Fei Yu suggested.


    "This is indeed an effective method. Although it might force the second elder to take the risk, we don''t have a better one at the moment. However, what should we do?" Alice agreed.


    "Firstly, capture all the giant dragons that were attacking Belis and cause chaos for the second elder''s group. Secondly, we need to risk letting Beli show her face. I think the second elder knows that when Beli returns to the dragon race, she will definitely take some extreme measures, so we will just have to wait for her." Fei Yu then began to talk about his own plans.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." Alice nodded in agreement. For now, this was the best solution.


    "Kid, for the sake of dragon race''s fate, I''ll listen to your orders for the time being. Don''t disappoint us." Lance Tan said straightforwardly.


    Auntie Elisa, you try your best to persuade the Patriarch to be on guard but not to expose my existence at the moment. Uncle Lance, try your best to capture all the giant dragons that have attacked Belis one by one, Belis, tomorrow you have to make a public appearance in the Dragon Island and let everyone know that you have returned. After that, you have to travel around the Dragon Island.


    "Alright." The few of them nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then we''ll split up and prepare." I want to see what kind of tricks that Second Elder can play. " Fei Yu said confidently.

 C208

    Location: Fei Yu''s temporary cave. People: Fei Yu, Belis.


    "Beli, do you remember how I treated your injuries in Rigidite City?"


    "I remember." Remembering that she was standing right in front of Fei Yu when she woke up, she blushed.


    "But you didn''t fully understand the situation at the time, and because things were difficult to understand, there were some things that you weren''t told. When you were healing your injuries, I was worried that you would not be able to handle the immense elemental energy of heaven and earth. I had once used my own strength to help you, but due to the intervention of my power, there was an unexpected consequence.


    "homocentric? Is it the homocentric contract between lovers? " There was a complicated look in her eyes, but it was more of a joy.


    "Yes, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    In her heart, Beli had already fallen for Fei Yu, it was just that she didn''t have the chance to express her feelings to Fei Yu, so how could she blame Fei Yu? When they were still with the clansmen, Jessia had come from behind to provoke Belis once, making her understand that Fei Yu, who was somewhat passive in his relationship, would usually not take the initiative to confess to girls. (The influence of the times, was still influenced by the words of his parents and matchmakers.) The people of the dragon race were all straightforward, Belis was also a rather outspoken woman. When they were at the clansmen Clan, she already decided to take the initiative to confess to Fei Yu, if not, when Fei Yu took the initiative to reveal his love for her, she would have countless of sisters already. Now that she had the chance, she could do it.


    "Fei Yu, you... Don''t you like me at all? " Belis did not reply to Fei Yu''s question. Instead, he asked Fei Yu if he likedhiss a little. Although he felt that Fei Yu liked her a little, he was still a little worried for himself at this time.


    "Since you''re so beautiful, of course you''d like it!" Fei Yu pretended to say it even though he clearly knew what Belis meant.


    "You know I''m not talking about that kind of thing."


    "But you know that I already have You Lan, Lin Nuo, and Jessica. This is not fair to you."


    "Then is it fair to You Lan, Lin Nuo, and the other big sisters?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Don''t say it''s unfair, okay? I just want to ask, do you like me? "


    "Happy ¡­" "I like it." Hearing Fei Yu say the word "like", a sweet smile blossomed on Belis'' face.


    "Then can I just follow you like Sister You Lan and the others from now on?"


    "Alright." Fei Yu scolded himself in his heart. Since when did he become so useless, for him to have confessed to a girl like his, it was not like he didn''t like her. Thinking of the hesitation he showed just now, he happily agreed to Belis'' request.


    "Fei Yu, you are so kind." Beli jumped up in excitement and gave Fei Yu a big hug.


    "Reporting to the second elder, more outer circle members have gone missing."


    "Which members?" the Second Elder asked, and his subordinate immediately reported a string of names. After hearing the report, the second elder felt a headache coming on. However, it seemed that Beli did not mention the reason for her disappearance to the other dragon race, nor did she know that the surrounding dragons were related to her. Other than that good-for-nothing Bu Te Li, that Bu Te Li did not even dare to come out of his house these few days. He had met with Ainphent and Lansing in the past few days, so there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. However, the few members who had disappeared recently were all people who had participated in the attack on Beli, what was the connection between them? It should be the revenge of Ellinth and Lance. This won''t do. If this continues, there will be a day when I will ruin everything. I have to think of a way to make her disappear, but I can''t use the power of the dragon race. It''s too dangerous, so I can only ask ''they'' to help me.


    "Send more people to find the whereabouts of the missing members. If they find anything, report it immediately. Also, investigate the whereabouts and possible destination of Belis in the next few days."


    "This subordinate will handle it."


    "Wait, don''t let a third dragon know about this. Go."


    "Understood." After the dragon left, the second elder quickly took out an exquisite animal skin, and used a magic pen to write densely on the first batch of them. After that, he stood up and went to the wall, and at an unremarkable location, he clicked three times in a row, and then entered his magic somewhere. With a light creak, a small square space appeared on the wall, and on the rock wall at the bottom of the wall, a small teleportation magic array appeared.


    On this day, Fei Yu was secretly following behind to protect Beli. When Beli walked to a secluded forest edge, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong killing intent. There were assassins hidden in the forest, but the killers'' auras were a little strange, Fei Yu had never seen this kind of dark aura before. Fei Yu did not dare to be negligent and immediately warned his to be careful using the ''homocentric''. Seems like the people who arranged the assassination today had gone through great pains to kill them all, Fei Yu felt that the killers lying in ambush in the forest all cultivated Deep Cultivation and seemed to have cultivated some kind of technique to conceal their Qi.


    "Beli, you can just watch from the side. Watch me from below."


    He suddenly felt that he had appeared by the roadside, and that he was walking towards the forest. Originally, Fei Yu was afraid that when Belis was in danger, he would move his to the side of the road and cast an Invisibility Spell on his. "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh." Just as'' Belis'' approached the edge of the forest, a few arrows came flying towards his, and upon seeing the sparkling arrowheads, he knew that they were no ordinary arrowheads. These arrowheads were specially made by these assassins for this mission, not only could they break all kinds of magic shield, they were also extremely powerful and could easily injure dragon race in his human form. Just like that, ''Beli'' was entangled with a group of black-masked killers. Actually, with Fei Yu''s abilities, he could easily handle these killers, but in order to lifelessly create the scene of ''Belis'' being assassinated in the Dragon Island, Fei Yu had battled against a few killers. was secretly glad that he had switched with Belis in advance. Otherwise, Belis would really not be a match for these killers. The sounds of fighting soon attracted the attention of a few dragon race s. Upon seeing ''Belis'' being assassinated, someone from Dragon Island immediately rushed forward to kill the dragon with a roar. The killers were also very depressed! Sensing that something was wrong with the situation, they tried to retreat, but the amount of effort they had to put in was too great. The assassins could not get rid of the fight until the other dragons arrived and took them over.


    "Belis, it''s your turn now."


    Suddenly, he was sent back to the center of the battlefield by Fei Yu. It was as if he was the one fighting here in the first place, but a few of the killers had already been killed by his own kind, it was a pity that not a single one of his compatriots from dragon race was left alive.


    "Thank you, big brothers, for your assistance. Else, Beli would be in danger today. In another day, Beli would definitely pay you a visit to thank you all." Beli thanked the dragon race s who had saved her.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, it is natural for us to be fellow dragon race s. Furthermore, how can we allow this damned fellow to act so recklessly here."


    This was a challenge to the dignity of the dragon race, and it was unforgivable. What made the Patriarch even more furious was that the killers, one of them was the dragon race, and the rest were actually all from Demons. dragon race and Demons''s killer were both on Dragon Island, what did this mean? Some scum of the dragon race actually had connections with the Demons, this did not stop the Old patriarch from worrying, this was no small matter, we must immediately investigate and find out if any dragons colluded with the Demons, or else there will be endless troubles in the future! Old patriarch immediately ordered the Dragon Island to be on full alert, to thoroughly investigate the culprit, and to secretly dispatch some of his elites to investigate, to clear out the hidden danger in the dragon race.

 C209

    Location: In a cave. People: Lestat Si Tantu (current patriarch of dragon race, patriarch of Golden Dragons), Aiwei Lilith.


    "Father, even though Beli is back, she doesn''t seem to be safe in Dragon Island." Alice felt that this was a good opportunity to tell her father about the Second Elder, so she changed the topic.


    "I know, that bunch of bastards actually dared to assassinate my granddaughter in Dragon Island. The most despicable thing is that they actually had dragon race supporting them, it''s really the shame of dragon race." Leschuder said angrily.


    "Father, do you know who the traitor of dragon race is?"


    "I don''t know yet, do you?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but all the clues in my hands are pointed at the Erzhang Lao."


    Second Elder has been working hard for the dragon race for a thousand years, how could he possibly be a traitor? Don''t talk nonsense. " The Old patriarch was a little unhappy. If not for the fact that Ai Hui''s daughter, the Old patriarch, was also a little suspicious of Ai Hui, he might have been trying to sow discord between him and the Erzhang Lao.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Do you still remember the disappearance of Belis a hundred years ago? That is, Erzhang Lao and Bu Te Li made a fool of themselves. The two of them brought a few huge dragons and attacked Beli and if not for Beli using the Arcane Art of dragon race to escape, you might not have been able to see your granddaughter again. "


    "How is that possible? Although Bu Te Li is a little naughty, he would definitely not do such a thing. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future." Leschuder doted on his grandson the most, so he couldn''t allow others to speak ill of him, even if it was his own daughter.


    "But it is indeed Butley ¡­" Alice wanted to say something.


    "That''s enough, I said. Gu is not allowed to talk about Boutelli again." Leschuder was slightly angry.


    In the end, no matter how much the clan leader thought of it, he did not believe that there would be a problem with the second elder, much less that the second elder would attack her with the giant dragon. In the end, he even scolded Ainphent. Helpless, Alice could only go home.


    In the pitch-black night, a faint shadow swiftly flashed past, causing people to think that they were seeing things! The black shadow quickly arrived at a secret abandoned cave and entered it.


    In the secret room, a Second Elder was opening a big wine barrel that was filled with fine wine, revealing a light green crystal clear green fruit wine, the cool and clear aroma of the wine immediately permeated the entire secret room, the Second Elder carefully took out the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, picked out three green leaves and used his battle spirit to crush them, and then crushed them until the three leaves became green medicine, and mixed the medicine into the wine barrel, after looking at it for a while without leaving a trace, he finally covered the wine barrel and placed it together with the other buckets of wine, the Second Elder does not wish to enjoy the fine wine that has been mixed with the Dragon Demon Twin Stars!


    After finishing the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine s, the Second Elder did a few more detailed checks before leaving. As he was leaving, he kept looking around worriedly.


    After the Second Elder left, a shadow suddenly flashed in the secret room. A black-haired young man wearing a soft leather armor appeared in the secret room. After continuously capturing a few dragon race s and assassins that tried to kill Beli, Fei Yu determined that the Second Elder would definitely take a step forward, so he came here to see if there were any harvests tonight. It really was a coincidence that he came across the Second Elder creating a ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''. Of course, Fei Yu was not courteous, he immediately exchanged the bucket of Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine with the ordinary green fruit wine. Then, he kept the wine barrel with the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine and added some powder to the wine barrel with the mark on it. Hehe, I also found a bucket of green fruit wine s from other places to fill up the numbers, this should be fine, right?


    The next day, Ainphent went back home listlessly. Although it was expected, it was still hard to accept that it had really happened. No one believed that the Second Elder had done all of this, not even her own father.


    "Mom, you''re back. How is your talk with Grandfather?" she asked when she saw her mother coming back.


    "Darling, I''m sorry, but your mother couldn''t convince your grandfather that the Second Elder took the dragon and attacked you?" Alice said sadly.


    "It''s alright mother, we will never let Second Elder off easy, you don''t have to worry."


    "But, once Second Elder uses the Dragon Demon Twin Stars, the consequences would be unimaginable. I wonder how many of our compatriots in dragon race would die because of that. How can I not be worried?" Alice said helplessly.


    "If it''s just the Dual Star Dragon Demon, Aunty, you can rest assured that Second Elder will not have the chance to use it again." Fei Yu consoled Ai Hui on the side.


    "Why? Do you have a way to deal with the Dragon and Demon Twin Stars? "


    "Not at the moment, but Second Elder''s Dragon Demon Twin Stars are in my hands."


    "What?" How could you have the Dual Star Dragon in your hands? "


    "It''s like this, I think that Second Elder will probably take a step further, so tonight I plan to go to Second Elder''s place to see if there are any benefits, but I didn''t expect that Second Elder would coincidentally meet with the Dragon Demon Twin Stars in the green fruit wine, after Second Elder left, I casually took that bucket of ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' away." Fei Yu explained.


    "Then wouldn''t Second Elder find out?"


    "That won''t happen. I''ve already ''borrowed'' a bucket of green fruit wine from another place and placed it in the secret chamber."


    "Shh, that''s good, I thank you on behalf of the dragon race." Finally, the dragon race avoided a disaster. But would it really be so simple?


    "What about Second Elder''s matter? Was he going to continue wasting time like this? Or do you have some sort of countermeasure? " Alice asked. Fei Yu became more and more mysterious in the eyes of Ai Hui. Be it his Cultivation Level or his scheming, they both felt like they could not see through him.


    "When I took away the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine, I left a bucket of fake Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine s in the secret room. The Second Elder''s actions will continue, we just need to wait and see, when necessary, we''ll add fuel to the Second Elder''s fire."


    "Fake ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''? How do I fake it? "


    "It can produce the same effect as the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine, but it will lose its effect as long as you smell the antidote or ignite the antidote inside the room." Fei Yu took out a light yellow medicine block and handed it over to AiWei Li before continuing: "This way Second Elder will definitely not realize that the ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''s'' have been swapped over and will definitely continue to move on. As for Aunty Aiwei, you just need to stand out at the critical moment and it will be enough.

 C210

    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. The news about the appearance of the foreign assassins trying to assassinate Beli had already spread far and wide, and the investigation on the island was getting stricter and stricter. As one of the core members of the dragon race, the Second Elder found out that the focus of this investigation was actually to find out the traitor of the dragon race, which caused him to have a strong sense of crisis. The Second Elder had a premonition that if Belis didn''t kill them, it might affect his own plan, so Belis had to disappear. As the two of them knew each other, they had to eliminate Belis as well, but right now wasn''t the best time to do that.


    dragon race had a tradition that had been passed down since ancient times. They would hold a gathering once every hundred years, and if the conditions allowed, all dragon race s would rush back to Dragon Island to attend the gathering. dragon race did not like to live in groups. Other than taking care of their young, their wives and some special dragon race s, the adult dragons would all live on their own outside for a long time. They would even leave the secluded places in the continent where no one came from to live. This year just so happened to be the year the Centennial Party held. The gathering would be held half a month later, and the various dragon race began to return to the Dragon Island one after another.


    Location: dragon race Patriarch''s cave. Characters: Patriarch, Lansstein, and Elli.


    This is a challenge to the dignity of the dragon race, they will not let this matter go, they must investigate it thoroughly, but within a short period of time, they will not be able to draw out so many capable dragons, so this time, the Second Elder recommended that the two of you take on the task of continuing the current task, the two of you have always been able to stand out amongst your peers, and should be able to accomplish the task very well. "Do you have anything to say about this?"


    "But, Lord Father, we are both on a mission. What about the safety of Belis?" You must know that currently, the strength of Belis is greatly reduced, and she has no ability to protect herself. " This was obviously a plot by the Erzhang Lao, and Elisa had no choice but to think of her daughter''s safety.


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll order a team of dragons to protect Belis for a period of time!"


    "Thank you, Father." Although she knew that it might be a conspiracy of the Erzhang Lao but there was nothing she could do about it. She hoped that Fei Yu''s strength and wisdom was sufficient enough to protect Beli, otherwise, even if she risked her life, the mission would not be easy for the elder.


    Bu Lite''s days were like a year, a hundred years ago, under the instigation of the Erzhang Lao, he brought along Long and the Second Elder to attack Beli, and then that regret came! Why did he do such a stupid thing just when he was hot? Besides, Belis had never taken the initiative to look for trouble with him. Now that Belis had been chased away by him and the Second Elder, the enmity would be huge once Belis was back. Furthermore, if the matter were to be exposed, no matter how much his grandfather pampered him, he would never forgive himself for making such a big mistake. After that, Bu Lite had been silent for a long time before he gradually forgot about this matter. Unexpectedly, not even a few days of peace and quiet, Beli had returned, and Bu Lite once again entered into a state of unease, even his own cave rarely went out. He only met with the Second Elder once, and the Second Elder had promised to settle this matter as soon as possible. If he really was doomed this time, what could be more serious than communicating with other races to assassinate his own people?


    Suddenly, a black figure shot into the cave, and stopped in front of Bu Lite. Bu Lite saw that it was a mysterious person who was wearing a mask and was completely hidden under a wide robe, he nodded towards Bu Lite and quickly walked out. Bu Lite did not know who they were and why they were here. He got up and chased after them, but no matter how hard Bu Lite tried to increase his speed, he could always maintain a certain distance between himself and the mysterious man. Unknowingly, Bu Lite followed the mysterious man and arrived at an abandoned cave. The mysterious man''s back was facing Bu Lite as he stopped.


    "Who are you? What brings me here? " Bu Lite gasped for breath as he saw the mysterious man finally stop.


    "Hahaha, you will know who I am soon. Now, I just want to ask you, do you want to get rid of the shadow of Belis?" Do you want great power? "Do you want to be the Clan Leader?" The mysterious man offered the conditions of temptation.


    "This... I... Who exactly are you? "


    "That''s good. Let me tell you, I am the Second Elder''s master."


    "The Second Elder is really colluding with the other clans? Was the assassination done by you? " Although Bu Lite had already guessed that the Second Elder was colluding with another race, he was still shocked once he was certain.


    "Haha, don''t even think of exposing your grandfather''s forgiveness. It''s useless. You won''t get a chance to commit the two crimes of attacking and colluding with an outsider to assassinate her." The mysterious person saw through Bu Lite''s thoughts with a glance and warned him.


    "You ¡­ Then why did you find me? Wasn''t the one colluding with you the Second Elder? "


    "Collusion? Don''t make it sound so bad, we are just taking what we need from each other, but the Second Elder''s recent actions have disappointed us, and the Second Elder seems to be scheming something else, one sentence, the Second Elder is already in the past, and you, Bu Lite, are the future. "


    The island of Belis''s parents. She was sitting inside the cave gloomily. Her parents were sent out on a mission again, and her grandfather had even sent a team of dragon guard s to protect her day and night. It was really annoying to not even have a chance to see Fei Yu again.


    On this day, another group of dragon guard s suddenly came to the small island, leading a group of skipper s to speak to the skipper who had already been patrolling the island for a few days.


    "Thank you for your hard work. The Second Elder knows that we have put in a lot of effort to replace you. You can go back and rest, we will take over here."


    "Then we have to thank the Second Elder and the others. Honestly speaking, flying around the island every day is quite annoying." Just like this, the dragon guard s sent by the Patriarch were all replaced by the dragon guard s of the Second Elder. In fact, the Second Elder did not want to risk his life like that, but if Beli did not take care of him, he would be exposed. Seeing that the Centennial Party was about to start, and his plan was about to be implemented, he would not allow any factors to interfere with his plan. Moreover, it would soon be the Centennial Party. So what if the Old patriarch was suspicious? There was no evidence that even the Dragon God couldn''t do anything to him. It was unknown who the new Patriarch would be after the gathering!


    "Brothers, come here. This rare Centennial Party actually told us to come here and drink in the wind and sun. It doesn''t matter if it comes here." The leader of the dragon guard led a large amount of food and wine to call her subordinates over for a drink.


    "But captain, is that okay?" A huge dragon asked.


    "So what? Rest assured that during this time in the Centennial Party, there were experts who came back from all over the island to participate in the gathering.


    "That''s true. Drink." So all the patrolling dragonmen on the island gathered to eat and drink, oblivious to the fact that they had fallen into some dragon''s plot. Night fell, and snoring sounds could be heard from the few human-shaped dragons that were drunk to the point of collapse. Suddenly, under the cover of the night, several shadows appeared in a flash and arrived beside a few sleeping dragons. The shadows pulled out their daggers one by one, and the pitch-black daggers did not have any luster, but they were so sharp that they easily cut through the throats of a few sleeping dragons. Blood splattered everywhere. After finishing off the giant dragon, the shadows headed straight for the cave where Felicia''s parents were.

 C211

    Inside Beli''s parents'' cave, Beli was chatting with Fei Yu through the ''homocentric'' everyday. Beli didn''t even know about the matter of the dragon guard being replaced, but Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness had covered the entire island and every single movement of the island''s guards could not escape Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness. From the very beginning, Fei Yu felt that there was something wrong with the skipper. As expected, after the guards were drunk, the skipper sent a signal to the darkness, and then a few shadows flashed across the sky and appeared before the drunk dragon guard, causing him to run away.


    Inside the cave, Beli was bored as she rummaged through her parents'' '''' gold mountain ''. Suddenly, she received a call from Fei Yu''s spirit.


    "The assassins have already rushed to the cave, we should be getting ready to leave."


    Just as the few black shadows reached the entrance of the cave, a young man with black hair wearing a soft leather armor suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s too late to greet you. Please come into the cave for a chat." Fei Yu said with a smile. The imposing manner of the black-haired Homo sapiens in front of them was like a mountain pressing down on them. Although a few Black Man s were confident that they could retreat even if they were to face a Dragon Warrior, the imposing aura of the Homo sapiens in front of them prevented them from even raising any thoughts of resistance. The few s had no doubt that if they resisted a little, they would immediately turn into an ice-cold corpse. There was a beautiful woman with golden hair and blue eyes in the cave. A few Black Man s knew that she was the target of the night ¡ª ¡ª Belis.


    "Speak, tell me everything you know. Don''t force me to make a move, lest it hurt our relationship." Fei Yu retracted his aura and asked. Fei Yu could tell that although this batch of Black Man was nothing in front of him, they were definitely the experts of this world.


    "Mister, please enlighten me regarding this matter." A few of the Black Man s even tried to muddle through, and would never give up until the last moment.


    "I know the purpose of your visit. I want to know everything about it."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Let me ask you one last time, are you going to say it or not."


    "No."


    The leader of the Black Man, seeing that he knew that he would absolutely not be able to return alive, secretly made a few gestures and the bodies of the other Black Man s immediately went stiff, before softening and falling onto the ground. Originally, the poison sac that was bitten in the mouth committed suicide, but the leader of the Black Man was terrified to find out that he seemed to have lost control of his body.


    "Now that you''re the only one left, do you want me to do it for you or do you want me to do it for you?" Fei Yu stopped smiling and asked.


    Originally, Fei Yu had already seen that a few of the Black Man s were trying to kill themselves, so Fei Yu did not stop them. He only needed a Black Man that could ask questions, the rest would save him the trouble of committing suicide, and only suppress the leader of the Black Man s to interrogate, allowing the rest to be treated with respect.


    "This is impossible." Thinking about the organization''s punishment for leaking information to the traitor, Black Man would rather die than reveal any of his secrets.


    "Walk on the path to the Yellow Springs." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he used the soul-searching on the Black Man, obtained the thing he wanted, and sent the Black Man off with a finger. He looked at the corpses of the Black Man s on the ground and thought he should be doing something good. After adding a earth escape Technique that could last for a while on the corpses of the Black Man s, the corpses of the Black Man s should have sunk deep into the ground by now.


    "Alright, Belis, it''s time for us to put on a show."


    "Alright, just wait and see." It turned out that this was a plan that was jointly agreed upon with Fei Yu and Lance before they got rid of the mission. Fei Yu knew that the Second Elder would not let this go easily, the target of the Second Elder''s attack would definitely be Belis, who would catch the assassin while they were attacking in order to obtain some information, and then Fei Yu would kidnap Belis while the assassin was pretending to be the assassin. In the end, Fei Yu would stay by the Second Elder''s side and cut off all contact between the Second Elder and the outside world, causing the Second Elder to become ''blind'', forcing the Second Elder to stake all on himself.


    When Beli arrived outside the cave, she let out a dragon''s roar and revealed a huge dragon''s body. Then, she started to punch and kick around the cave, causing the surroundings to become a mess. The huge sound came from afar and was discovered by the patrolling guards in the sky above the Dragon Island. When Fei Yu saw that it was almost done, he immediately called for her to stop, causing her to obediently return to her human form and come to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Are you ready? A huge dragon will be coming soon. We have to leave." Fei Yu asked Beli.


    "Alright."


    Just then, from afar, they could already see a few black dots in the sky growing larger, the giant dragon guards patrolling Dragon Island had rushed over. Fei Yu carried Belis on his shoulder and quickly flew into the distance. Beli''s face was flushed red. Although he had been with Fei Yu for a long time, but close physical contact with him was very little. Just like that, he was carried on Fei Yu''s shoulder. Just as they were about to inspect carefully, they suddenly saw a human figure flying out of the cave entrance. Furthermore, that person seemed to be carrying something on his shoulder, while the few huge dragons who did not dare to neglect ran to the side of the cave and ran into the cave, only to discover that the dragon had already left for the cave.


    "Not good, that person must have stolen the Miss Bliss, I can feel the dragon race''s aura on his body." The patrolling skipper s suddenly came to their senses, but it was too late. Knowing that there was an urgent matter at hand, they immediately ordered their subordinates to guard the place tightly, then flew back to Dragon Island to report to the patriarch.


    "What?" A squad of dragon guards was killed after getting drunk on the island? skipper gone missing? Did an unknown assassin kidnap Belis as well? " The clan chief was greatly shocked when he received the report. What kind of organization could challenge the dignity of the dragon race, again and again, without regard for the defenses of the Dragon Island? Right at that moment, a dragon race hurried in from the outside. The patriarch was startled, wasn''t this the captain of the guards who was sent to protect Beli?


    "What exactly is going on? Why do your men drink while on duty? And why are you missing? " the patriarch asked angrily, daring to drink alcohol while on duty.


    "Patriarch, that wasn''t the escort I led. My escort team was replaced by the second elder''s escort team two days ago."


    "What?" Second Elder? " Old patriarch could not help but think of the Second Elder''s strict rules for his subordinates. Normally, the Second Elder would not drink too much during missions, and with the addition of what his daughter, Elli, said about the Second Elder being a traitor, the Old patriarch could not help but believe in his daughter''s words. Was this a coincidence or was it true? Was the Second Elder the traitor of the dragon race that Ai Hui had mentioned? I hope it''s my fault.


    At the same time, Fei Yu brought Belis and quietly returned to the small island belonging to Belis''s parents. Only, this time, they arrived at Fei Yu''s cave, where the cave''s exterior was set up with layers of restrictions by Fei Yu, and lastly, there was even a barrier placed at the entrance of the cave. From the outside, the cave entrance was just like a gigantic boulder, and even if someone were to see through the illusion, they would definitely not be able to pass through the layers of restrictions laid down by Fei Yu. Fei Yu sent Belis to the cave and hurriedly left. The Second Elder had to make sure that the Second Elder did not communicate with the outside world, only then would the Second Elder become uneasy, followed by panic. Only then would he be able to gamble everything he had, only then would he have the chance to take advantage of the Second Elder.

 C212

    The Second Elder was currently feeling helpless and furious. Two years later, as long as he had two more years, he would surely be the Patriarch of dragon race, but ever since that little girl Beli came back, his plans had started to get disrupted, first, his plan was to capture the gigantic dragon that had attacked Belis, then, his first attempt on her life had failed and he had lost a few experts. Not only were they not satisfied with the information he had provided, the dragon race would start to investigate the enemy and make it inconvenient for his own actions. Right at this moment, a dragon race hurriedly ran in.


    "Reporting to Second Elder, all of the dragon guard we sent to the island have been killed. The life and death of the skipper is unknown. The Miss Bliss has been kidnapped."


    "What? How could this be?" He only wanted Belis to disappear, why would he send a group of dragon guard s? And why did they kidnap her? Why didn''t you kill him? Was it a threat to him?


    "Got it, you can go now." The Second Elder immediately wrote a letter and sent it out with his magic array. However, he did not receive a reply for a long time. How could the Second Elder know that Fei Yu had just arrived not long ago? Relying on his understanding of magic principles, he did some things to the magic array and even sent a letter to the Second Elder, but it landed in Fei Yu''s hands. It was even more impossible for him to receive a reply. A few days had passed, and the Second Elder had become annoyed and frustrated. There was no news of the Demons, and the dragon race was in a dangerous situation, if one was not careful, it would become impossible to recover from it. The Second Elder was almost driven mad by this situation, and the direct result was that the simple furniture in the Second Elder''s cave would be replaced a few times every day.


    On this day, Centennial Party was bustling with activity, the Heart Square was filled with square tables, many of the dragon race s gathered together, old friends and family that had not seen each other for many years were gathered together, talking and laughing merrily. While everyone was in high spirits, a discordant voice attracted the attention of the dragons.


    "Why should I give you my seat?"


    "Hmph, I am a Golden Dragons, a royal clan. You are just a Wind Dragon, what right do you have to fight for the position with me? Get lost."


    "What''s so special about your Golden Dragons? Other than having the title of Royal, what else do you have? "They''re all a bunch of popinjays."


    Don''t you see that the current patriarch is actually from the Golden Dragons? Isn''t Great Clan Elder also from Golden Dragons?


    "Hmph, isn''t he only promoted because of his relationship with the royal family? He doesn''t have any true ability at all."


    "Aiya, you are insulting the Royal Family. Come, brothers of the Golden Clan, let us teach this idiot from the wind-dragon-race a lesson."


    As a result, all the surrounding Golden Dragons disciples swarmed over and immediately fell into a mess. The table had been turned over, the chairs had been brought over, and the floor was a mess.


    "Enough, all of you stop." Old patriarch shouted. When the surrounding dragon race saw that the Old patriarch had arrived, they all made way, and the dragon race youths who were fighting on the ground also stood up.


    "Why are they gathering here to fight?" Old patriarch was secretly furious as he looked at the few young dragon race s in front of him.


    "He insulted our Golden Dragons, saying that all the achievements of our Golden Dragons s were obtained through our royal family''s influence." The Golden Dragons youth who had started the trouble added fuel to the fire.


    "Is that so?" The Old patriarch asked the Wind Dragon Clan youth majestically.


    "What I said was the truth. Golden Dragons''s dragon just doesn''t have any real ability!" Wind Dragon Clan youth said in a slightly timid manner. Old patriarch''s eyes flashed with light. He had been a Patriarch for more than a thousand years, what kind of scene had he not seen? What was his purpose?


    "Don''t you know that this is an insult to the royal family''s dignity?" The Old patriarch slightly released his imposing manner towards the Wind Dragon Clan youth. Wind Dragon Clan youth was obviously very nervous, he sneakily glanced at the Second Elder from the corner of his eyes. Of course, this small action could not be hidden from Old patriarch. Old patriarch was not only asking himself in his heart, could it be that this matter was related to Second Elder?


    "But the truth is like this. The Golden Dragons s of the imperial family are simply not as outstanding as other dragon race s. Many times, it''s because of the imperial family''s power that they were able to succeed." The Wind Dragon Clan youth continued.


    "That''s right. Look, out of the three Dragon Kings, none of them are from Golden Dragons." That''s right, look at those Golden Dragons s, they aren''t even much stronger than us! " "Yes, they have nothing but blood." "Yeah, last year ¡­"


    The surrounding dragon race began to discuss.


    Seeing the farce in front of him, Old patriarch understood the purpose of the representative. This was basically attacking Golden Dragons''s image and shaking her position in the dragon race. Old patriarch looked around at the rowdy dragon race, and accidentally saw the second clan elder''s proud gaze, to the extent that the second clan elder even nodded in approval at the Wind Dragon Clan youth, although it was very hidden, how could it be hidden from the clan leader''s eyes. Old patriarch could not help but think back to the words of his daughter, Elisa. He thought about the rumors of the Second Elder pulling people together and the ambush on Beli. Could it be that the Second Elder had really arranged all of this?


    "You were the one who arranged this episode, right?" Old patriarch asked the Second Elder calmly.


    "I arranged it." The Second Elder was startled, he did not expect the Patriarch to notice him so quickly, but since it was about time the Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine flared up, the Second Elder confidently replied.


    "Why?"


    "Why? Why do you ask me? It can be said that I have worked hard for the dragon race all these years, and have put in a lot of effort. I haven''t received anything in a thousand years, and I''m still just an elder. And you? And what did you do for the dragon race? Are you any stronger than me? And what kind of great contribution did you make for the dragon race? No. But you are the Golden Dragons, the royal family of the dragon race, so you are the Patriarch, and I can only be an Elder. I am not willing, but just based on my ability, I am not stronger than you at all, and I am more suited to be the Patriarch than you. The thousand years of pressure and scheming had made the Second Elder seem like a madman.


    "Then, can you collude with the non-humankind to murder your compatriots?" The Patriarch thought to himself, "Since all of this was arranged by the Second Elder, could it be that the one colluding with the other clans was also the Second Elder?"


    "No, I didn''t." No matter how foolish the Second Elder was, he would not be so stupid as to admit that he had colluded with an outsider to kill his own clansman. That way, not only would he not be able to become the Patriarch, he might even be chased down and become a fugitive by the entire dragon race.


    "It''s useless even if you don''t admit it. What do you think this is?" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the group of dragons. Ainphent walked in with a stack of animal skin in her hands. Those were all letters that he sent to his own Demons. It was impossible, as these things were all kept in an extremely secretive and safe place, so how could they end up in their hands? Yes, it had to be fake.


    "Princess Elisa sure knows how to joke around. How could I recognize these things?"


    "Really? "Then how are you going to explain the seal on this? I don''t think this magic seal is fake, right?" With a swoosh, Elisa unfurled the animal skin, and the magical seal on it was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    "So what if I am? Do you think you will walk out of this square alive? To tell you the truth, the alcohol you guys drank just now was the ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' that was mixed with the ''Dragon Demon Twin Stars''.


    "Second Elder, you are despicable. There are more than a thousand people in this square. Are you ready to kill them all?" After knowing the truth, Old patriarch was so angry that he wanted to go up and beat up Second Elder.


    "Hmph, those who follow my will die, by now, they should be aware of their deaths. From today onwards, the dragon race will be mine, hahaha." After saying this, the Second Elder laughed maniacally towards the sky. The second elder didn''t notice that there was a square object in Alice''s hand ¨C the medicine block had been ignited. Soon, a pungent smell filled the entire square.


    "Second Elder, I would like to ask, were you the one who ordered the assassination of Belis?" Alice was trying to stall for time. After a while, the antidote would take effect and it would be the end of your Second Elder. Let''s see how long you can keep it up for!


    "Yes, if it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state today, and I wouldn''t need to take such a risk. Alright, let''s cut to the chase. Those who follow me will sit on the ground, while those who disobey me will die. " The Second Elder gritted his teeth and said. At this point, he could only harden his heart.


    "That might not be the case. Are you really that sure of it?"

 C213

    "Hahaha, you are still so arrogant even after being hit by my ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine''. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be the first to kill you?"


    "I''m scared, I''m scared to death!" Although Ai Hui said he was afraid, anyone could tell from his playful expression that he was mocking the Second Elder.


    "Hmph. If you don''t see the coffin, then don''t blame me for urging the flowers." As the second elder spoke, he punched towards Elisa. Before the punch even reached her, it was so heavy that she wanted to spit out blood.


    "Haha, it''s nothing more than that." Ainphent laughed and dodged the killing blow from the Second Elder. The Cultivation Level in her entire body had been completely restored, but she did not dare to be too careless. Although the Second Elder had launched a casual attack, the Dragon King level Cultivation Level was still there, and if the Second Elder had not thought that the poison had been easily resolved, it would not have been so easy for her to dodge the Second Elder''s attack.


    "You ¡­ "You didn''t drink?" The Second Elder could not believe that his'' Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine ''had no effect. The only explanation for that was that Alice did not drink at all.


    "But that doesn''t matter, with your little Cultivation Level, you still won''t be able to escape from my grasp." The Second Elder said indifferently.


    "Hehe, it seems like your ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' has lost its effectiveness!" At the same time, she had also reminded the other dragon race ''Dragon-Devil Twin Star Wine'' that it did not produce the desired result.


    "Yes, my Cultivation Level is still here." Mine, too. " In succession, all the dragon race s were pleasantly surprised to find out that their Cultivation Level was still there, and there were no signs of poison at all.


    "You ¡­ You guys? " The expression on the Second Elder''s face was truly marvelous.


    "Now you believe it."


    "Hahaha, I did not expect that a thousand years of hard work would all come to naught. Why? "Why is that?" The Second Elder wildly laughed for a while, then raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh.


    "Too much is not appropriate. Think about what you have done. The end of the day is already decided when your mind changed. " Ainphent scolded.


    "Hahaha, nothing is destined, everything is the result of hard work. What a pity, but in the end, everything fell through. The heavens did not bless me, the heavens did not bless me!"


    "Second Elder, on the account that you have worked so hard for the dragon race for so many years, please leave the Dragon Island and don''t let us see you again."


    "Hahaha, I want to leave the Dragon Island. Hahaha, how can I leave the Dragon Island? I have spent my entire life here, could it be that I want to leave when I''m old? "Hahahaha." After the Second Elder finished speaking, he laughed out loud and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Second Elder had used his battle qi to sever his own heart and see the Dragon God.


    The Second Elder''s eyes were fixated on Bu Lite before he died. From Bu Lite''s body, the Second Elder felt a kind of aura that only existed on Emissary ¡ª ¡ª a dark and brutal aura.


    Bu Lite originally did not plan to participate in this Centennial Party, but on one hand, Belis had already disappeared, so he could come out to take a breather, as he had been holed up in the cave for a long time already. On the other hand, his grandfather had requested that he attend this gathering and maintain a good relationship with all his fellow dragon race s. Since the moment Bu Lite saw the Second Elder starting a conversation with his grandfather, he intentionally distanced himself from the Second Elder. He never thought that even though they were separated by such a large distance, the Second Elder would still fiercely glare at him, and that kind of gaze caused Bu Lite to not be able to sleep soundly for a few months, and even then, he would frequently wake up from his dreams.


    "Someone, take the Second Elder''s body away and bury it well in the future." If you weren''t a traitor, how great would that be? After being together for thousands of years, even their stone-like hearts had a deep brotherly affection for each other.


    After the matter with the second elder, the patriarch was no longer in the mood to continue participating in the gathering. He left the plaza and returned to his cave. Evelyn and Lance came to the cave with the patriarch.


    "Say it?" After the Old patriarch sat down, he suddenly said something that confused Ainphent and Lance.


    "What?" Alice asked.


    "How did you get those letters from the Second Elder?"


    "I found it in the second elder''s secret chamber." Elisa spoke with a lack of confidence, not daring to meet her father''s eyes.


    "Sigh, I''ve aged. Even my daughter wants to deceive me." The old man sighed.


    "No, Lord Father." Alice quickly explained.


    "What is not true? One of you is my daughter and the other is my son-in-law. Do you think I do not know how much you have? Based on the fact that you can get the letters that the Second Elder has meticulously collected, it''s fine to trick outsiders, but do you want to use it to deceive me? " The old man reprimanded him with a questioning tone.


    Yes, someone helped us. It was he who saved Belis, who escorted his back to Dragon Island, and it was he who obtained the letter carefully collected by the Second Elder. Although he had not seen Fei Yu do it before, simply pulling his husband''s body showed that Fei Yu was definitely a strong Ranker. With his superb intelligence, only the heavens knew how strong such a person would end up, the only pity was that the lifespan of humans was really short, otherwise he would be a good candidate for a son-in-law (dragon race members worship powerful creatures, and even when they were married, as long as they had enough strength, they could ignore the effects of their race).


    "People? Homo sapiens? You mean when you said there was a strong Homo sapiens Warrior on the scene, we didn''t notice it? " The Patriarch frowned. She had been sneaked into the Dragon Island without anyone noticing. Could the Dragon Island''s current defense be that weak?


    "Yes, Father. According to what Beli said, not only is the profound, the Homo sapiens that he cultivates is a cultivation technique that has both martial skills and magic characteristics. It is extremely profound, and it is precisely that person who used a special ability called earth escape, Invisibility, which allowed them to successfully infiltrate the Dragon Island."


    "So it means that Belis isn''t kidnapped?" All of this is just an act? "


    "Yes, please forgive me, father. I was forced to do this." Ainphent and Lansing kneeled down and said.


    "Get up, I''m not blaming you. Speaking of which, it''s also my fault that I haven''t felt the second elder''s movements for a thousand years. Ai, it''s fine if you don''t say it."


    "Thank you, father."


    "Un, Lance, you and Aiwei must arrange for Fei Yu to meet with me as soon as possible so that we can thank him for saving Beli''s life. Also, I want to see what''s so special about this Homo sapiens that can actually sneak into the Dragon Island without making any noise." Old patriarch instructed.


    At the same time, in the cave of Belis''s parents'' small island. Fei Yu looted the evidence that he could find in the Second Elder''s secret room ¡ª ¡ª After handing the letter over to Lansing, he returned to the cave. Sitting on the stone chair, Fei Yu couldn''t help but think that the problem he had in the Dragon Island was basically solved, and that he might be leaving the Dragon Island soon. After all, he was not a dragon, and wouldn''t stay in the Dragon Island for his entire life. But what about Belis? That way, he could bring Beli out of the Dragon Island with him. He did not know what kind of problems he would encounter, and according to what Beli said, the dragon race did not object to intermarriage with another race, but the only requirement was that the person they would need to have great power, and it would not harm the dragon race at all. Fei Yu was extremely confident in his strength, and it seemed that he would be able to display his strength at that time, so there should not be any problems.

 C214

    The next day, Fei Yu, together with Elisa, Lansing, and Belis went to see the Old patriarch. On the way there, Belis nervously and uneasily made Elisa comfort her grandfather that she did not know the truth, saying that her grandfather would not blame you, after all, this is the only expedient way to deceive her grandfather. Fei Yu who was listening at the side couldn''t help but feel sad, what the heck was going on? After all, that wasn''t what he was worried about at all. What she was worried about was ¡­


    Amidst his unease, the few of them arrived at the Patriarch''s cave. Fei Yu saw a tall and sturdy looking old man sitting on a huge stone chair. Seeing Fei Yu and the others arriving, the old man suddenly released a strong imposing aura that enveloped the four of them. Under the strong aura, Beli could only endure bitterly; It was as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened, and under the Old patriarch''s imposing aura, he did not show any sign of discomfort.


    Seeing Fei Yu''s relaxed expression, Old patriarch could not help but strengthen his aura, Beli''s face started to turn pale white. Fei Yu immediately summoned his zhenyuan to protect his when he saw his like this. He was originally going to show off part of his strength to his today, but he didn''t care if it would be so early.


    When Old patriarch saw that he had initially wanted to test Fei Yu''s strength, beyond expectations, not only was Fei Yu not affected by his aura at all, he was also able to distract himself and protect Beisi. His strength was truly unfathomable, but he didn''t know what kind of effect the appearance of such a strong Homo sapiens would have on the dragon race! It seemed like there was no point in continuing any longer. Old patriarch withdrew his imposing manner. Ailis and Lance heaved a sigh of relief. The Old patriarch''s aura is really tyrannical!


    "Father, this is the Homo sapiens Fei Yu that I mentioned to you before." Fei Yu, this is my father, the patriarch of dragon race. " Alice was the first to introduce the two parties. Fei Yu and Old patriarch were unavoidably courteous for a while, and then Old patriarch spoke out.


    "Fei Yu, it''s all thanks to you this time, if not for you, Belis, we would be in danger, and the dragon race would definitely suffer huge losses because of Second Elder. You have won the friendship between the dragon race, and within the limits of your abilities, the dragon race can satisfy three of your conditions, the condition being that you cannot harm the dragon race." Old patriarch said politely. Aiwei and Lance were surprised by Old patriarch''s decision. Three conditions, as long as they didn''t hurt dragon race, it was a huge promise. In fact, they did not know what was on Old patriarch''s mind. Through his probing just now, Old patriarch had concluded that Fei Yu of Homo sapiens had at least the same Cultivation Level as him, and there was nothing that he couldn''t do with such a strong warrior. But exchanging his promise for the friendship of a strong warrior, was only good for dragon race.


    "Thank you, Lord Clan Leader, for your kind intentions." Fei Yu replied politely, muttering to himself.


    "Lord Clan Leader, in the few months that we have been together with Belis, we feel that we are suitable for each other. As a man, and a man with great power, this sort of thing should be brought up on its own accord.


    "Hmm?" The clan leader looked at Elisa and Lansing. Evelyn and Lance shook their heads, meaning that they didn''t know anything before this.


    "Are you proposing marriage to me? Propose to dragon race? " Old patriarch asked. Fei Yu thought to himself, aren''t you asking the obvious? Why are you saying so much nonsense if you don''t want to betroth me to you? It''s not good if you don''t answer, after all, this old fellow is Belis''s grandfather.


    "Yes."


    "But there has never been a precedent of dragon race marrying one another." Old patriarch looked at Fei Yu with a beaming smile. Old patriarch had already agreed to the marriage in his heart, but he didn''t want Fei Yu to easily marry Bilis.


    "However, there is no rule in the dragon race that states that marriage to the Homo sapiens is not possible." Fei Yu also smiled as he looked at Old patriarch.


    "Ha ha-ha, yes, but what makes you think I''d agree to your request?" The Patriarch looked at Fei Yu playfully.


    "What do you think, Lord Clan Leader?" Fei Yu thought that this Clan Chief was going to let him show some of his true abilities. Ah, who asked him to be Belis'' grandfather, let''s see what this cunning Clan Chief actually wanted to do.


    "Alright, Beli is my clan''s granddaughter and the son of the dragon race. Since you want to marry Beli, Fei Yu, then please follow the rules of our clan''s dragon race''s marriage, what do you think?" Old patriarch immediately said, as if his evil scheme had succeeded.


    "Well, what kind of rules? I accept it for the sake of Belis! "


    "Awesome!" The Old patriarch received an affirmative answer from Fei Yu and praised, "Usually, if a male from a foreign race wants to marry the female from our dragon race (Heavens, the dragon race also has gender discrimination), he needs to pass through three trials. The first, is to fight against my dragon race''s brave warriors! But those of my race who are participating in the confrontation must be stronger than those of the Dragon Lady who are about to be married off. "


    "What''s the next stage?" Fei Yu was confident in his own Cultivation Level, so he wasn''t worried at all about fighting in the first round.


    "In the second trial, enter the dragon race s that are restricted by the dragon race and obtain the Radix Polygoni multiflorum."


    "Holy Dragon Peak?" When Fei Yu arrived at the Dragon Arena, he had carefully scanned the Dragon Island with the spiritual consciousness. He also discovered a few mysterious places on the Dragon Island, but there didn''t seem to be any huge, mysterious mountains there.


    "Holy Dragon Peak? Legend has it that the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' is a dimensional space created by the Dragon God. Its entrance lies inside a cave in the Dragon Island, and it has always been one of the forbidden grounds of the dragon race, having been a land of trials for the adults of the dragon race since when they were young. When Belis left the Dragon Island, she of course wouldn''t know about it before she became a minor, so she wouldn''t tell you. However, the trial grounds have only occupied a small portion of it, the rest of the spaces are just like the Magic Beast Forest s. Even the dragon race s are not allowed to enter or leave as they please. "


    "Then what about me?"


    "What you need to do is to go to the tallest mountain ¡ª ¡ª Holy Dragon Peak. It is recorded that there is a lake at the top of the Holy Dragon Peak, and at the edge of the lake grew a type of fire-red grass ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Radix Polygoni multiflorum. Radix Polygoni multiflorum s, according to the records of the dragon race, were a type of healing sacred herb. Other than healing, it could also greatly increase the potential of using living beings. However, the climate on the Holy Dragon Peak is constantly changing, and there are many unknown Magical Beast. Historically, dragon race who had undergone trials will never come close, and the degree of danger far surpasses that of the center of Magic Beast Forest. This trip is fraught with danger, are you sure you want to go? "


    "Yes, for the sake of Belis, what is the final test?"


    "The last one, this might be the simplest of the three trials, this one concerns the nature of the dragon race, as everyone knows that the dragon race has the nature to collect treasure, and likes to sleep on a bed made of gold coins and treasure. You must prepare enough treasure for the dragon girl that you are going to marry."

 C215

    "Alright, let''s do three tests then!" However, I think that this first stage is already enough! " Fei Yu thought to himself, it''s not like you don''t feel my strength, this first stage is completely useless in front of me.


    "Normally, Fei Yu, your Cultivation Level wouldn''t have any meaning in this first stage, but the other dragon race s don''t know, so why don''t you take it as a loosening of muscles and bones to let those dragon race s know that dragons exist outside dragons and mountains exist outside mountains." Fei Yu thought to himself that this old fox, was it not for you wanting to see the characteristics of my cultivation technique, why did you need to find so many excuses?


    "Alright, then I''ll go out for a walk with Beli Si. I''ve been here for so long, but I''ve never enjoyed the scenery of Dragon Island!" Fei Yu saw that Ai Wei Li and Lance Tan looked like they wanted to speak but hesitated. It seemed as if they wanted to say something to the Patriarch but since Fei Yu was present, they took the initiative to walk around with her.


    "Alright, you have just arrived at dragon race, let Belis take you on a tour around the Dragon Island. Bei Li brought Fei Yu on a tour of Dragon Island. "


    Beli nodded her head and brought Fei Yu out of the cave to tour the Dragon Island. When Fei Yu and Beli stepped out of the cave, Ainphent and Lance looked at each other, and in the end, Ainphent spoke out.


    "Father, what exactly do you think of this marriage?" It was not good for Fei Yu to ask such a question at that time, so he had to ask his clearly.


    "Haha, of course I agree." The Old patriarch replied with a smile.


    "Then you have proposed three trials. You must know that ever since the rule was set, very few foreign races have passed it!" Alice became even more confused. Three trials are not easy to pass. The first and third trials are still okay, but I don''t have the confidence to pass even the second trial. Do you still agree?


    "Just because other races cannot, does not mean that Fei Yu cannot as well. The reason he proposed to pass the three trials is to see just where his limits are."


    "Then who do you plan on competing with Fei Yu in the first stage?"


    "Lanstin, come on! In recent years, your strength has been growing very slowly, probably because you have reached a bottleneck. Perhaps your battle might be able to help you achieve a breakthrough. " After all, he was his son-in-law and half his son. He should take good care of him. Lance nodded in agreement.


    "Father, do you think that Fei Yu is stronger than Lance Tan?"


    "Of course, even if you and Lance joined forces, you still wouldn''t be a match for that Fei Yu."


    "AHH!" "Ah!" Ainphent exclaimed in surprise. Ai Wei Li originally knew that Fei Yu was very strong, but she never thought that he would be strong to such an extent that he was even stronger than his and Lansing. Her father did not seem to be joking, it seemed that she had still underestimated her future son-in-law.


    Dragon Island.


    The Central Square today was especially lively, even surpassing the Centennial Party of a few days ago. Why? I heard that there is a Homo sapiens who proposed to the princess''s daughter, Miss Bliss, and Lord Clan Leader actually agreed to that Homo sapiens''s request and went through three trials in accordance to the rules set down by their ancestors. Only a few old dragons who had lived for a few thousand years had ever passed the third stage, but very few of them had successfully passed the third stage. After all, with the strength of the dragon race, those who had passed the first stage were extremely few in number, let alone the second stage where they obtained Radix Polygoni multiflorum s. As for the third stage, it was much simpler than the first two stages. Suddenly, a voice rang out, "They''re here. Look, they''re here."


    Fei Yu and Old patriarch walked in side by side from the plaza''s main entrance, followed by Belis and his family. Normally, Fei Yu should also be walking at the back, but he still forcefully pulled Fei Yu along with him, due to the respect he had for the strong clan leader. Arriving at the center of the field, he signaled for the dragons to be quiet.


    "Today, after a few hundred years, another powerful alien has proposed to my dragon race. This Homo sapiens''s Fei Yu has proposed to my granddaughter, Beli, and decided to go through three trials. He wants us to applaud the powerful alien warriors." After a round of speeches, Fei Yu and Lance stood facing each other in the center of the stage.


    "Come, let me see how capable you are in marrying my daughter." Lansing stretched his limbs.


    In recent years, Lansing had rarely had a good fight, but he had been suppressing himself for a long time because he could not use any martial arts. Dozens of years ago, Lance Tan was already the number one expert among his generation in Dragon Island. There was no opponent in the Dragons of the same generation at all, and it was not easy to fight with the elders. Although his strength progressed quickly, he was still far from being able to compare with those thousands of years old dragons. Right now, fighting with Fei Yu was exactly what he wanted, and according to the Patriarch, Fei Yu was strong enough, so he could rest assured that he wouldn''t hurt his opponent.


    "Please." Fei Yu was ready to move.


    Both of them did not have much understanding towards each other, and they also had their reservations when they fought. When Lance Tan punched out, Fei Yu welcomed it with one palm, and the two of them only used 30% of their power, just testing each other''s strength.


    With a dull thumping sound, his fist and palm firmly hit each other, without any sort of fancy strength colliding with each other. Lance Tan was forced to retreat a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself, but Fei Yu''s upper body merely swayed slightly, and there was no reaction. It was obvious that Fei Yu had the absolute advantage in the first round of exchanges.


    "Alright, again!" Lance Tan shouted loudly, rushed forward with big steps, and punched with 80% of his power.


    "Hah!" Fei Yu used 50% of his Cultivation Level to battle with Lance Tan, and that resulted in the difference between the two of them being as clear as day. Fei Yu used 50% of his Cultivation Level against Lance Tan had the same level of strength, at least from the Cultivation Level, Lance Tan was at an absolute disadvantage. Lance Tan became more and more anxious as he continued to increase his strength. Unknowingly, he still couldn''t do anything to Fei Yu who was facing him with his full strength, but on the contrary, Fei Yu was still more than 50% of the Cultivation Level. Finally, Lanstin let out a roar and quickly retreated. Then, with a dragon roar, he took on the shape of a huge dragon. dragon race could only unleash his full strength when in the dragon form. He could only unleash seventy percent of his powers when in human form.


    "Roar!" A thick flame ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Breath s sprayed towards Fei Yu. "Defend!" Fei Yu used the zhenyuan to form a shield in front of him, blocking the strong Dragon Breath. Like a rock in a stream, no matter how strong the Dragon Breath was, it was unable to break Fei Yu''s zhenyuan Shield. After a moment, Lance Tan discovered that the Dragon Breath was unable to cause any harm to Fei Yu. With a long roar, he gave up on the Dragon Breath and rushed towards Fei Yu.


    "Humph, take this attack ¨C Thunderbolt Palm!" Fei Yu was getting impatient. He decided to end the competition as soon as possible as a giant golden palm struck out at Lance.


    "Zzzt ¡ª Zzzt" The golden handprint met the huge body of Stan''s dragon, and with a "chi" sound, the handprint did not decrease at all. It sent Lance Tan into the hard ground of the black iron rock.


    After a long time, Lance Tan, who had been smashed into the ground, stood up shakily. However, just when the other dragons thought that Lance Tan would attack Fei Yu soon, Lance Tan did something that surprised all the other dragons. They only saw that in the dragon form, Lance Tan gathered dragon qi and didn''t attack Fei Yu, but instead, he stood still as if he had suddenly thought of something, continuously controlling and controlling his warrior power.


    "Will Daddy be okay?" Seeing how Lansing was worried about his father''s safety, she asked her grandfather, who was standing at the side.


    Only Fei Yu, the Patriarch and a few other Deep Cultivation beings could see through Lansing Tan''s state. It seemed that they had comprehended something and were about to breakthrough the bottleneck. Fei Yu immediately set up barrier around Lance Tan to prevent any external factors from disturbing Lance Tan''s comprehension and breakthrough.


    "No, on the contrary, your father has benefited greatly this time!" The Old patriarch sighed. When Lance woke up, he should already be a Holy Dragon!


    "Alright everyone, let me announce that Fei Yu has successfully passed the first stage."


    "Alright!" "Alright!" The surrounding spectators from the dragon race gave Fei Yu a warm round of applause and cheers without being stingy.

 C216

    Fei Yu waited for a few days, but Lance Tan was still immersed in the comprehension of the new Cultivation Level, and didn''t show any signs of waking up.


    After a few days, he left Lance Tan who was still wholeheartedly immersed in training and the Patriarch decided that in three days, regardless of whether or not Lance Tan woke up, Fei Yu would still go to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. Under the escort of the Patriarch, Belis and the others, Fei Yu arrived at the cave where the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' was. The cave was no different from a normal cave, if one had to admit that there was any difference, the only difference would be the tight security, a team of guards led by a Dragon King and a few Holy Dragon. After entering the cave, Fei Yu suddenly felt that his spiritual consciousness could not detect him at all. The space at the deepest part of the cave seemed to have disappeared, but at the same time, it seemed to be infinitely vast. This was probably the entrance to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. As he continued into the cave, after turning a corner, the scenery in front of him changed. Shandong seemed to have been cut in half by a huge mirror.


    "This is the entrance to the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'', I can only send you here, you will have to rely on yourself in the future, I hope that you can see the successful ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as soon as possible, we are looking forward to your early return." The Old patriarch said casually, just like how Fei Yu was not going to take risks, but to travel.


    "Fei Yu, come back early." Although he was extremely confident in Yufei''s strength, he still couldn''t help but worry for Fei Yu.


    "I understand. Wait for my good news." Fei Yu turned and walked into the ''mirror''. Immediately, a brand-new space appeared in front of Fei Yu. The scenery here was much more beautiful than the one here in the Dragon Island. As far as the eyes could see, the mountains and rivers, the scenery was extremely pleasing to the eyes, but the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it would be, and the desire to fly into the spiritual consciousness would detect that there were occasionally different energy fluctuation s churning in the forests and mountains in the distance. This should be the trial left behind for his descendants by the Ancient Dragon God.


    Fei Yu took out the animal skin map. According to the map, Fei Yu should be going to the Holy Dragon Mountain Range, and his destination was the main peak of the Holy Dragon Mountain Range ¡ª ¡ª Holy Dragon Peak. Fei Yu boarded his Flying Sword and flew towards Holy Dragon Mountain Range like a meteor. A few hours later, the Holy Dragon Mountain Range was already in sight. The mountains were moving up and down continuously. There were trees at the foot of the mountain, and the mountainside was already covered with snow. Clouds were swirling around the mountaintop, and the sky and the earth were indistinguishable. The ice layer was getting thicker and thicker as they walked. There was no road at all, and the air on the mountain was turning into ice. Fortunately, Fei Yu had a profound Cultivation Level, so he could not feel the icy cold environment on the mountain at all.


    The cold wind whistled past his body as he flew forward. After a few hours, Fei Yu arrived at the top of the Holy Dragon Peak. At this moment, everything was under his feet. Mountains, forests, and clouds and mist. The clouds on the peak shrouded over and it was almost impossible to see his fingers in front of him. Fortunately, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was not affected.


    In the middle of the peak, there was actually a barrier with a diameter of about three hundred meters that covered the terrible weather outside. In the center of the barrier, there was a small pond with a diameter of about thirty meters, and a pool of water that was sparkling with light. There was a cluster of fiery-red crystals at the side of the pool, inside the crystals, there seemed to be a red liquid constantly flowing, was this the Radix Polygoni multiflorum?


    Fei Yu realized that the three hundred meters wide barrier was formed from the red colored crystal. A red colored crystal could only form a fist-sized barrier, but countless of red colored crystals used a special method to fuse the barrier into a gigantic barrier. This was really a bit unbelievable, only after Fei Yu checked carefully did he realize that these crystals actually had plant-like life. Although they did not have intelligence, they could still be used to resist this harsh environment together through instinct, or it could be said that these red crystals were actually mystical plants ¡ª ¡ª Radix Polygoni multiflorum s.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, but Fei Yu actually felt a kind of call from the bottom of the lake, a profound consciousness, what was it that was calling him from the bottom of the lake?


    Fei Yu only collected a portion of Radix Polygoni multiflorum, leaving the rest for fate.


    With the increase in the depth of the lake, the lake water seemed to be more and more icy and bone-piercing, the pressure in the water also increased by several fold, the huge pressure told Fei Yu that even black iron rock s would be crushed into powder. Fei Yu felt that it was as if a mountain was pressing down on him, and the zhenyuan protecting him would be depleted greatly. Even if he was at the bottom of the lake, the zhenyuan would have to grab hold of time and consume a Nine Revolving Immortal Pill, which made Fei Yu increase his speed, and soon, he was nearing the bottom of the lake. Under the dim light, a giant circular stair appeared at the bottom of the lake. On the platform were dense runes, the power of these runes formed an energy barrier that covered the altar, blocking the water outside. It was an altar!


    On the platform at the top of the altar, there was a fist-sized blue crystal ball, and there was a flickering light in the middle of the crystal ball. Fei Yu could feel that the calling came from this crystal ball. Who would set up an altar in the forbidden grounds of the dragon race? After taking off the crystal ball, Fei Yu felt that there seemed to be a soul sleeping inside the crystal ball. However, this was not a good place to research, so he decided to head back first.


    On Belis'' parents'' small island ¡ª ¡ª Fei Yu''s temporary cave.


    "Congratulations big sister You Lan, Elves did not abandon you." Lin Nuo congratulated You Lan.


    Originally, You Lan had just received a secret message from her parents, informing him that she needed to return to the Elves to undergo the baptism as soon as possible. This was something that every elf had to undergo for their whole life. With the Elemental Faerie''s help, the Elves could be said to have grown wings, not only would their magic power increase greatly, the magic control would also increase a lot.


    "It''s a pity that Fei Yu is not back yet!" You Lan sighed lightly. Without Fei Yu, perhaps he would still be living alone in that corner that the Elves had forgotten.


    "Don''t worry, big sister. Big brother Fei Yu will definitely be back soon." Lin Nuo guaranteed with a hundred times the confidence.


    "Yeah, after big brother completes the three trials, we can go to Elven Forest together to participate in your adult baptism, big sister You Lan." Jessica and Belis added.

 C217

    You Lan, Belis, Jessica and Lin Nuo would wait for his return at the entrance to the secret realm every day. When the few girls were anxiously waiting for him today, the mirror surface suddenly shook, and Fei Yu walked out from it. The few girls happily threw themselves into Fei Yu''s embrace, and the four girls'' embrace, although it was soft and warm, also made Fei Yu flustered, but the four girls did not notice it and kept chattering non-stop, it took a while for Fei Yu to comfort the four girls. Old patriarch also received the guard''s report at the right time to personally welcome Fei Yu''s return. After all, this was the first alien warrior in a thousand years to pass the second round. In the past, there had been many warriors from other races who had passed through the second stage, but most of them had returned with broken wings. Furthermore, in the Holy Dragon Peak, even if there were Magical Beast, they would not dare to make even the slightest movement. The stronger the Magical Beast, the more sensitive it was to danger, and only then would it be able to survive. Fei Yu''s powerful imposing manner caused the Magical Beast to tremble in fear, afraid that if they were to be set on fire, they would not even have the time to come out and die.


    "Haha, welcome back our alien warrior." Seeing Fei Yu''s neat and tidy appearance, Old patriarch knew that Fei Yu had probably successfully obtained the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'', although he was surprised that Fei Yu had returned so quickly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail my mission." Fei Yu took out a Radix Polygoni multiflorum and handed it over to Old patriarch. Old patriarch carefully received it, and carefully sensed the profound strength contained within the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum''. Although the Radix Polygoni multiflorum was a specialty of the dragon ancestors, it was not easy for the dragon race to obtain one, even if they wanted to. They would probably need to send one or two Dragon Kings at the same time to obtain a few, due to the origin of the Radix Polygoni multiflorum.


    "As expected of the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'', I now declare that Fei Yu has successfully passed the second stage."


    "Thank you, clan leader. I''ll give this plant to the clan leader. I still have one left for Beli." Fei Yu saw that the Old patriarch seemed to be reluctant to part with the Radix Polygoni multiflorum.


    "Thank you so much. Alright, I won''t disturb you anymore." Old patriarch quickly took her leave as if he was afraid that Fei Yu would take back the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum''.


    "Alright, let''s go home." Fei Yu brought the few girls back to the cave. The next day, Fei Yu informed the few girls that he had to go into closed door cultivation for three days, and then, he laid down layers of formations in his room and started refining the pills. This time, Fei Yu was prepared to refine the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' into medicine, if not, directly consuming it would waste a large amount of medicinal energy, and he would only be able to absorb a small amount.


    The increase in potential for Radix Polygoni multiflorum was like a bucket. The increase in capacity for Radix Polygoni multiflorum s was like the increase in barrels, and no matter if one cultivated or consumed medicinal herbs, the increase would only be the increase in water in the bucket. Once the amount exceeded the barrel, no matter how much cultivation one consumed or how many medicinal herbs one consumed, it would be useless. That''s why Radix Polygoni multiflorum s increase the limit of what can be reached when one cultivates, while normal spirit medicine and cultivation only increases within this limit. Fei Yu planned to refine a batch of Pills with ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as its main ingredient. Although there was no recipe for it, since Fei Yu was born in Chinese medicine and had acquired the Shennong''s Grimoire, his abilities in the area of Pills s could not be summarized in a single word. Fei Yu took out three ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' and one ''Yuan Ginseng ¡­ In order to be safe, he added a Herba Flavescentis in the end. After three days of tempering with True Fire, he refined thirty-six fiery-red crystalline Pills. Fei Yu was named ¡ª ¡ª Nine Revolutions Source Pill. Since Fei Yu was able to get a furnace of Pei Yuan Dan s the first time he opened it, he would have to rely on it for the third stage!


    On the morning of the fourth day, Fei Yu came out of isolation early in the morning.


    "This is the Nine Revolutions Source Pill that I refined using the ''Radix Polygoni multiflorum'' as the main ingredient. It can greatly increase the potential of living things and will bring you unimaginable benefits in future cultivation. Now, swallow it." When You Lan and the other girls heard this, they opened their mouths to swallow this fiery-red sparkling pill. What surprised the girls was that there wasn''t any unexpected fever or pain, only a burst of coolness before there was no other feeling. Fei Yu saw that You Lan and the other girls were successful in absorbing the medicinal power and continued to speak.


    "Beli, Jessica, if you two continue to eat this Pei Yuan Dan, You Lan and Lin Nuo would have already eaten it earlier." There was a reason why Fei Yu allowed Belis and Jessica to consume the Pei Yuan Dan only now. The Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal powers were strong, if they could not endure the medicine''s effects, they would probably be affected by the medicine''s effects. If you forced a bucket of water into a water cup, the consequences would be obvious. But, if you poured a cup of water into a bucket, there definitely wouldn''t be a problem, and the Nine Revolutions Source Pill''s actions were to turn a cup into a bucket. The effect of the Pei Yuan Dan was still strong. When Jessica consumed the Pei Yuan Dan, she successfully reached the late stage Sea General level, and her strength greatly increased. After using the Pei Yuan Dan, not only did Belis recover her former Cultivation Level, she also reached the level of an early stage Giant Dragon Warrior.


    Following that, Fei Yu began to prepare for the third stage, which was to ask Old patriarch to inform his compatriots in dragon race that the existing few spirit pills could rapidly raise the Cultivation Level by at least one grade. Right now, the Homo sapiens Warrior Fei Yu was going to sell a few of these in order to pass the three stages of dragon race. However, the quantity of spirit pellets was limited, so he decided to use the auction policy and use the dragon race''s treasures to exchange for them.


    The promotion of Cultivation Level was a very, very important event for every intelligent organism, and dragon race was no exception. Not only did the level of strength determine one''s status in the Dragon Island, it also determined one''s right and happiness in this world where the strong ones were kings. Just like dragon race''s beautiful lady, Elisa, a thousand years ago, Elisa''s heart was conquered by Lance''s powerful Cultivation Level. Back then, who knew how many Dragons of the same generation s of Lance Tan chased after Elisa, and it wasn''t because they relied on Lance Tan''s tyrannical Cultivation Level to ''snatch'' his from the hands of the Dragons of the same generation! One by one, the dragon race s rushed towards Fei Yu in a frenzy, causing the price of the Pei Yuan Dan s to skyrocket. In the end, Fei Yu sold six Energy Compensation Pills, and of course, there was a single pellet to be exchanged, causing the entire floor of the cave to be covered in a thick layer of treasure. However, Fei Yu did not even glance at the treasures, as these so called Ares-class weapons were only used weapons in his eyes, if Fei Yu wanted to be able to refine a few of them at any time, it would be a lot better.


    Brave warrior of the Homo sapiens, you have won the respect of the dragon race with your actions. Now, I declare that Homo sapiens Fei Yu has successfully passed through the three stages of the dragon race. Old patriarch looked at the large amount of treasures and gold coins in Beli''s cave and his eyes began to emit a golden light.


    Night time, Fei Yu and a few girls were in the cave discussing their future journeys.


    "Lan, since you have received the notice, let''s go to Elven Forest together to participate in your adult baptism." Fei Yu said with determination.


    "Great!" It''s time to go out again. " Beli shouted happily, ignoring the ring she just got.


    "Alright, then it''s decided, in three days we will set out for the Elven Forest."

 C218

    Three days later, Fei Yu and the others bid their farewells to the dragon race and left for Elven Forest as scheduled. Along the way, the more Fei Yu thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. It had only been a few months, why did he not baptize You Lan the last time he went to the Elven Forest? Was it really for You Lan''s baptism or some other unspeakable purpose? If he was fine, it would be fine, but if he dared to have ideas about You Lan, then he would not need to be courteous to the Elves, not to mention that You Lan was an elf abandoned by the Elves.


    Under Fei Yu''s suspicions, the Elven Forest arrived. You Lan rode an elegant amethyst unicorn, Fei Yu and the others sat on the tall Hank. The group arrived at the edge of the Elven Forest, where the Elves were waiting for You Lan''s parents.


    "Welcome back, my precious You Lan." You Lan''s parents welcomed Fei Hou.


    "Mom." You Lan threw herself into Lou Zi''s (You Lan''s mother''s) embrace and started to act coquettishly. After all, to You Lan, she didn''t spend too much time with her relatives.


    "Alright, please follow me." Seeing that You Lan looked like she was going to stay intimate with her mother for a while, Kai Site (You Lan''s father) called Fei Yu and the others over to the inside of Elven Forest.


    Fei Yu and the others followed Kai Site into the Elven Forest. There were no guests from other families in the Elven Forest, so the arrival of Fei Yu and the others made the elves in the forest feel rather strange.


    When the few of them arrived at Temple of the Elves, the few elders personally welcomed them in front of the hall. After all, Fei Yu had helped the Elves before.


    "Welcome, my friend from Elves, welcome to our. Please follow me in." The Head Elder spoke to Fei Fei. When he saw Hank, he was a little moved, but he soon left. Fei Yu looked at the few elders. It wasn''t just his imagination, but also something else that made him feel that the few elders seemed to be somewhat hostile towards him. He didn''t seem to have done anything to let the few elders and Elves s down.


    "Please." A few of them followed the Great Clan Elder to a seat at the Conference Room.


    "Elder, when do you plan to baptize You Lan? Can you allow the participation of outsiders? " Fei Yu asked.


    "We will conduct a baptism for You Lan in three days. As for whether or not we will allow outsiders to participate, we have already discussed this point. As You Lan''s husband, you can participate in You Lan''s baptism."


    "Thank you, Elder."


    Night time ¡ª ¡ª Fei Yu''s room.


    You Lan was quietly sitting on his bed in a daze, even the sound of the door opening did not wake You Lan up. Fei Yu immediately reacted that something had happened, and quickly went to the bed and hugged You Lan tightly in pity.


    "Lan, what happened to you? "Tell me what happened."


    "AHH!" Fei Yu, when did you come in? "I''m fine." Although You Lan said that he was fine, You Lan''s appearance clearly told him that there was something up, and it was not a small matter.


    "Lan, don''t lie to me. Tell me what big matter you have met with, with Hubby here, everything will be resolved." Fei Yu said as he kissed You Lan''s forehead and eyebrows to comfort him. Fei Yu''s comforting words made You Lan even more miserable, and made him cry out miserably in Fei Yu''s arms.


    "Lan, what happened? "Will you tell me?" Seeing You Lan''s sad expression, Fei Yu asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Fei Yu, will you leave me?" You Lan leaned into Fei Yu''s embrace, and hugged Fei Yu tightly.


    "No, Lan."


    "Me too." You Lan said as she deeply buried her head in Fei Yu''s embrace. Fei Yu also did not speak anymore, and gently caressed You Lan''s back.


    "Today, my mother told me that the elders might do something unsatisfactory that I must consider before making a decision." You Lan said without raising her head.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Fei Yu thought back to the enmity that the elders had, and realized that it was not his imagination. Looks like the Elves was really plotting something.


    "Mom doesn''t know either, but it seems to be related to amethyst unicorn. It''s said that amethyst unicorn s are exclusive mounts to the elf net, while we took them in as magical beast s. "Maybe the Elders..."


    "They can''t do anything, they can''t do anything. The amethyst unicorn is the magical beast that I gave to you, I won''t allow anyone or anyone else to have any thoughts about your magical beast, no matter who it is, I won''t forgive them." Fei Yu said domineeringly. You Lan knew that with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he would definitely be able to do it, but this time it was the Elves.


    "But ¡­"


    "What''s wrong, Lan? What are you worried about?"


    "But I am an elf after all! Is also a member of elven race.


    "Hmph, if they still care that you are a member of the Elves, then where are they when you need their help the most? Where are they when you''re alone? "


    "This ¡­" You Lan hesitated, that''s right, when she needed warmth the most, when she shes alone, where were they? Now that she was no longer an abandoned elf and they were here, what should she do if they could take everything from him? Forget it, since she had already been abandoned by the elves, why would Fei Yu care so much? Without the recognition of the Elves, he was still Fei Yu; without Fei Yu''s love, what else could she have?


    Thank you, Fei Yu, I understand. You Lan lifted his head and stared at Fei Yu deeply, the love and gratitude in his eyes made Fei Yu''s heart warm up.


    "Don''t worry Lan, unless we have to, we won''t fall out with the Elves."


    "Fei Yu." You Lan''s heart was in panic, an indescribable happiness filled her entire body, and she softly called Fei Yu the doctor who took the initiative to kiss Fei Yu''s lips.


    Fei Yu pulled out both his hands and a wave of emptiness made You Lan unable to hold back his groans. As if he had sensed You Lan''s thoughts, Fei Yu''s hands busied himself, and in the blink of an eye, You Lan had already turned into a big bad wolf''s mouth. However, this big bad wolf was actually offering itself, how could the big bad wolf endure that.


    "Darling You Lan, I''m coming."


    With a vague low roar, Fei Yu used his hands to support You Lan''s buttocks. Putting some force into his arms, You Lan''s butt was pressed tightly against Fei Yu''s body, his waist slightly straightened, and under You Lan''s satisfied groan, the two of them merged into one.


    Waves of ecstasy gushed out of You Lan''s body. Very soon, her face turned red and her eyes became like silk. Her small mouth could not help but let out a few cries of "oh", as if she was cheering for the warriors on the battlefield. Hearing this strange ''battle drum'', Fei Yu''s blood boiled, her attacks becoming more and more powerful. Like a tempest, he never stopped, in exchange, she exchanged for waves of even more passionate ''battle drum'' sounds. The two of them quickly immersed themselves in endless pleasure, forgetting everything else as they wholeheartedly enjoyed this fellow''s fun ¡­

 C219

    Three days later, under the lead of the Great Clan Elder, they arrived at the top of Temple of the Elves ¡ª Sacrificial Hall. The elves thought that this was the place closest to the heavens and the closest to gods, and it was the place where one could better listen to the voices and teachings of gods.


    Elves did not have much etiquette, but the Elves had always believed that sacrifices were made as the spokesperson of the Elf God, and all Elves had always abnormally high regard for sacrifices. Even the four elders present at the side did not have any disrespect towards sacrifices, and if it was not for the Elf Ancestors instructing that Priests were not allowed to participate in the internal affairs of the Elves, they believed that sacrifices would definitely be made in power of the Elves, which was above and above the elders.


    The baptism began.


    "Great Elf God, please bestow upon your descendants your generous blessings and pass on the power of the Elves!" Following the chants of the Scepter in the hands of the Elf Worshipper, Jared Lancader, a ball of faint white light wrapped You Lan up. Her ears seemed to hear a holy song, as a bunch of divine rainbow colored light scattered down from the sky.


    The gigantic, semicircular shaped roof of the auditorium seemed to no longer exist. The divine light actually ignored the obstruction of the roof and went through the roof of the auditorium to envelop You Lan. You Lan slowly ascended into the air under the light of the divine light, with her beautiful face and long, elegant hair fluttering in the wind. After a long while, the sacred light enveloping You Lan slowly disappeared. After being baptized by the sacred light, the originally extremely beautiful You Lan became even more refined.


    Suddenly, a ball of white light appeared above You Lan''s head, and the ball of white light scattered. A strange creature appeared above You Lan''s head, a mini version of You Lan that looked like a lifeform that was only three inches in size.


    "protector!?" The few elders muttered absentmindedly.


    This was a gift from the Elf Queen ¡ª ¡ª protector. protector s were the most sensitive race to Magic Elements s, and were also a powerful magic medium. It could allow caster (Elves) to have a more powerful magic power and a more precise magic control, but currently, only Elves could obtain them.


    It really is a protector! The four elders were pleasantly surprised. This was really an unexpected gain, the amount of elves that Elves could obtain was only about one tenth, they did not expect that the forsaken son of the former Elves could actually obtain a protector, the elves that had always had one were all strong by now, after that they seemed to have thought of something unpleasant.


    The protector circled You Lan''s head for a few times before suddenly stopping. It looked around as if it was searching for something, then flew over in Fei Yu''s direction, flying around Fei Yu as if it really liked Fei Yu, and in the end, landed on the palm Fei Yu extended out. The little guy opened his eyes wide and looked at Fei Yu carefully, and after a while the little guy actually spoke again.


    "Who are you? I really like your aura, your body is filled with the aura of nature, are you a human? "


    The few Clan Elders, Priests and other participants of You Lan''s baptism of adults were all stunned, their mouths opened wide, forgetting to close. The protector would actually take the initiative to talk to a Homo sapiens other than its master? Even the Elders who had lived for thousands of years could not accept this fact. Their brains had stopped working.


    You Lan looked at his own protector and was also stunned, she did not know what to say. Although she had left the Elves since young, she still knew a lot about protector. His own protector had actually spoken to Fei Yu first, and had forgotten about his master. Is this really my own protector?


    "Hello, little demoness. You can be called Fei Yu, and you are a human. "And you? What''s your name?" Fei Yu looked at the little Goblin in his hands, sighing to himself. This creature was so magical, it could actually create such a small thing! Fei Yu could also feel that the creature in front of him was a pure energy body.


    "I don''t know. My master has yet to give me a name." The little demoness said.


    "Since you are my protector, then call me You Yue." regained her senses and anxiously walked over to Fei Yu''s side and took the protector''s small body from his hands.


    "Alright, I have a name. My name is You Yue." The little demon spirit flew back into Fei Yu''s palm happily, talking and jumping around in Fei Yu''s palm. However, she was a newborn little demon spirit after all, and was tired after a while. She yawned and actually peacefully slept on Fei Yu''s palm.


    "Darling congratulates you on successfully passing the baptism, and also has a cute protector." Lou Zi went forward to see her own congratulation. Although the spirit demon had made a strange move in the end, the baptism had been successfully completed. Kai Site also nodded with a smile as he congratulated You Lan on obtaining the protector.


    "You Lan, congratulations on obtaining the protector. From now on, Elves has one more powerful elf." The Great Clan Elder also came up to congratulate him later, but when he said the words'' Elves'', he emphasized his tone, as if he was hinting at something.


    "Thank you, I will properly cherish my protector."


    Fei Yu suddenly realized that the sleeping spirit demon''s body was automatically absorbing the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth s. The way to absorb the elemental energy of heaven and earth s was very different from his own cultivation, but it had the same effect in different ways. It seemed like his understanding of this world was still limited! Just this demoness gave him such a novel feeling, it seemed like there were many things in this world that he needed to understand and explore. He hurriedly brought You Lan back to his own room.


    "Lan, this spirit is actually able to instinctively absorb elemental energy of heaven and earth, are all spirit demons like this?" Fei Yu asked after narrating his discovery to You Lan.


    "Yes, the Spirit Demons are the beloved children of nature, a being formed from pure energy. They are born with the instinct to directly absorb the energy of nature, so they do not need to eat to survive, just like this one is now. Moreover, once they absorb enough energy, the protector will begin to evolve."


    "Is that so? Alright, I''ll help your protector evolve once! Don''t let anyone disturb me. "


    "Alright." You Lan walked out, instructed all the Fairies not to disturb him, and returned to her room to silently watch him.


    Fei Yu transferred the zhenyuan in his body to the little demon spirit''s palm, and a fist-sized zhenyuan barrier immediately formed in his palm. The barrier was filled with even purer zhenyuan s, and the little demon spirit''s figure was submerged in the thick zhenyuan s. It continued to supply the zhenyuan until the morning of the next day when the little guy woke up in Fei Yu''s palm. At this time, the change also started, and the little guy seemed to feel that his body was starting to change, and immediately flew into the air. There were countless different colored specks of light that gathered in the air like little demons, and the dark black bat wings also became brighter and brighter.


    "What''s going on? Is it starting to evolve? " Fei Yu asked You Lan.


    "Yeah, not only does the protector need a large amount of energy to evolve, it also needs the participation of enough Magic Elements. Right now, You Yue is currently absorbing the Magic Elements, once she absorbs enough Magic Elements, the evolution will begin." You Lan explained.


    Fei Yu was relieved when he knew that the protector had evolved. It seemed that he had spent the entire night supplying the little demon beast, zhenyuan.


    Very quickly, the protector finished its evolution. It had a head of silvery-white hair, and its black wings seemed to have thickened a little. On its surface, there were many silvery-white scales, and its tail had also turned silvery-white like its wings. The little guy spun around a few rounds in the air happily, appreciating his new image for a moment. Then, he flew to Fei Yu and You Lan to show off his new, bright and beautiful appearance.


    On the second day, when Fei Yu was alone in his room, an unfamiliar elf walked in.


    "Hello sir, can the elders have a private chat with you?"


    "Alright, lead the way." Fei Yu thought that the Elders had finally lost their patience and wanted to reveal their cards in front of him. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the Elders had up their sleeves.

 C220

    Location: Temple of the Elves. A hidden hall beside the Conference Room. Character: Four Great Elders of Elves.


    "What should I do now?" Besides the Great Elder, the Elders that had experienced the baptism had some doubts regarding the plan they had already discussed.


    "We''ll act according to the original plan." We''ll act according to the original plan. The Great Elder calmly said.


    "Is that okay? After all, You Lan is also a member of the Elves.


    "Hmph, You Lan is a Elves? As for that Fei Yu, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a Elves, not a place for him to behave atrociously. "


    "But if you don''t agree, are you really going to do that to You Lan? We are the elves, not the evil necromancer. " The Second Elder disagreed.


    "For the future of the Elves, we don''t have to worry about that anymore." For the future of the Elves, we don''t have to worry about that anymore. The Great Elder repeated the last few words word by word. A cold light flashed through his narrowed eyes as he glanced at the other three elven elders.


    "For the future of the Elves?" Third Elder Hong Cai realized that she did not understand this Great Clan Elder who had worked together for a thousand years. When did the Great Clan Elder become so experienced?


    The discussion hall fell into a long silence, a silence that seemed like death itself, until an elf reported back that Fei Yu had already been invited.


    From the moment Fei Yu had arrived at the Elves, he suspected that at least some sort of plot was afoot for the Elves. Over the past few days, the Elves had been monitoring his and the other elders'' actions, and the elders'' performance confirmed this point. When he pushed open the door and saw the four elders expressionlessly waiting for him, feeling the heavy atmosphere, Fei Yu knew that the plot had probably already begun. After sitting down at the guest seat, the five of them silently sat there for a while.


    "I wonder what the few elders would like to discuss with him personally?" Fei Yu said as he broke the silent atmosphere.


    "Indeed, there are some things I want to discuss with you. It''s about You Lan, or more accurately speaking, it''s about the amethyst unicorn." From the start till now, the Great Clan Elder had closed his eyes and recuperated, and he was no longer able to see his humble and amiable attitude towards Fei Yu.


    "amethyst unicorn?"


    "Yes, the amethyst unicorn are my clan''s Holy Beast, so ¡­" Third Elder Hong Cai wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "So what, You Lan is also an elf and a amethyst unicorn is a magical beast that willingly became You Lan''s magical beast? Is that not enough?" Fei Yu had already known that the target of this conspiracy could possibly be You Lan, but he could not help but become slightly anxious at this juncture.


    "You Lan is only an elf that was punished by the Fairy God, even now, she can freely release the Elemental Magic. Furthermore, noble amethyst unicorn have always been mounts of Elf Emperor, and cannot be left outside." The Great Elder interrupted without a trace of politeness.


    "Therefore, we elders intend to have You Lan stay in the Elven Forest, and perhaps have a way to dissolve the contract between You Lan and the amethyst unicorn. I believe that whether it''s you, You Lan or the Elves, this will be the best ending." As if he had made some sort of decision, Elder Hong Cai finished speaking in one breath.


    "Is that why you have asked me to come here alone today? Have you decided? " Fei Yu looked at the few clan elders with a gloomy face. Cancelling the contract would allow people with just a little common sense to know that it was not impossible, but just to ensure that one side would not be harmed. As for the other side, they would be heavily injured at least, their strength would be greatly reduced, and their bodies would be smashed into smithereens. Fei Yu coldly snorted, the heavy pressure was like a small mountain as it pressed down on the elders'' hearts. Even the Great Clan Elder opened his eyes, his expression was gloomy.


    "Do not misunderstand, we have only invited you here to discuss this matter and have yet to come to a decision." The Second Elder hurriedly explained. What a joke. If this silence continued, who knew what might happen? The pressure disappeared without a trace.


    Listening to the Second Elder''s explanation, then looking at the other elders'' flickering eyes, Fei Yu was certain that if today''s negotiations were to fail, the four elven elders would definitely use some unyielding and despicable methods to achieve their goals.


    "Humph, it''s a decision, it''s a decision not to make, I just want to tell you guys one sentence, stop plotting against You Lan and the amethyst unicorn, for You Lan''s sake, this time, let''s forget about it. If you insist on not realizing this, then I will let you know that I ¡­ Fei Yu then turned and left, leaving behind a few elven elders who were completely shocked by Fei Yu.


    The few elders sat on the chair without saying a word. Fei Yu''s strength had shocked them far too much.


    "It seems that we should reconsider whether we should attack You Lan. After all, to become enemies with an expert like Fei Yu or even start a war with him is something we cannot afford to see. It would bring about huge losses to the Elves."


    "This is Elves''s territory; amethyst unicorn are Elves''s Holy Beast, Elf Emperor''s mounts." The Great Clan Elder''s meaning was very clear, no matter how beneficial Fei Yu was, he had to continue his actions.


    "Sigh!" Third Elder Hong Cai let out a long sigh. Whether it was fortune or misfortune, disaster was inevitable!


    On this day, You Lan went to reunite with her parents, and the other three women went out to play in the Elven Forest. Only Fei Yu was left in his room, tidying up his room and researching some new things he had heard and heard. Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a strong sense of unease. The homocentric allowed the two parties to sense each other''s danger. Could it be that if You Lan had something on his mind, he would encounter danger on Elves''s territory? He would definitely be related to Elves then, he hoped that it wasn''t done by a few elders, if not ¡­


    On the way to her parents'' tree house, You Lan suddenly heard a messenger elf say that several elders had invited him. Without a doubt, You Lan followed the messenger elf and walked forward, walking while suddenly realizing that this was not the way to the Temple of the Elves. He had not seen a single elf after walking for such a long time. Furthermore, he could not hear anything. At the very least, there should be the noise of birds and beasts.


    "No, it''s an ambush from a barrier!" You Lan suddenly remembered that Fei Yu had warned him a few days ago to be careful;


    Right at this moment, many elf archer s appeared in their surroundings and shot arrows at You Lan. You Lan had no choice but to use her magic shield to defend herself. At this moment, You Lan suddenly felt a strong surge of Magic Ripples, and a gigantic hexagram ¡ª ¡ª nonmagical space appeared on the ground.


    The nonmagical space was one of the ancient magic array passed down from the ancestors of the Elves. It required the full power of six Magician s, causing the enemies inside the magic array to be unable to release any magic, while the Magician outside the formation could not be affected. The condition was that the enemy Magician s trapped in the magic array were not at least as strong as the six Magician s who were controlling the array. Otherwise, the magic array would be ineffective.


    "You guys are despicable. I didn''t expect the Elves to be so corrupt as well. You actually sneak attacked us in such a despicable manner." You Lan cursed as she tried to charge out of the area of the array. Unfortunately, the Elf archer was known as the number one magic arrow master in the world, her skills were unparalleled, and under the suppression of the numerous archer, he could only defend bitterly, watching the magic array succeed.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to appreciate favors. You asked for this yourself." The Great Elder said coldly. Just then, the magic array was completed. You Lan''s magic shield had disappeared into thin air, at the same time, archer stopped his attack. At the same time, he released a few binding spells that he had prepared beforehand on You Lan, if it were just one or two of him, You Lan would be able to rely on her own body to break free, but he could not do it as the elders would need to use all sorts of binding and weakening spells on You Lan, let alone You Lan, even a dragon would not be able to escape.


    "Take him away." After knocking You Lan out, the Great Clan Elder waved his hand and the few elves immediately carried You Lan and quickly left. Before You Lan fainted, they only had time to call out to him.

 C221

    After receiving You Lan''s final message, Fei Yu became furious and immediately informed the three girls to be careful with the contract so that Hank could relax his muscles if necessary. Fei Yu could feel that You Lan''s spiritual waves were tracking him to an underground building. Originally, there was a building below Temple of the Elves that was even more majestic than the one below, it was just that there was no sunlight underneath the ground. Fei Yu was curious, when did the Elves learn the Goblins'' special skills?


    Sensing You Lan''s mental wave, Fei Yu activated the ''homocentric'' and teleported to You Lan''s side, the scene before his eyes changed. Fei Yu arrived at a huge hall, a huge curved ceiling, a circular floor, filled with simple, natural decorations. In the center of the hall, there was a crystal coffin, and You Lan was placed in the middle of it. Floating on top of the coffin was a dark green leaf that was about an inch long. The green leaf emitted waves after waves of strange energy, and on the coffin were carvings of many famous magic array s, which together with the green leaf formed this sturdy barrier.


    Fei Yu immediately walked forward, but before he got close to the crystal coffin, he was blocked by an invisible, transparent barrier. He tested it lightly, the barrier was still quite strong, and Fei Yu wasn''t confident of breaking through the barrier and not alerting the person who laid the barrier. Since when did elves have the ability to set up such a strong barrier? It was not impossible for him to use a tyrannical power to break it, but it was very likely that it would affect You Lan. This was the result that Fei Yu absolutely did not want to see. Fei Yu carefully sensed You Lan''s condition, luckily she was only unconscious, but at least Fei Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and began to study the barrier in front of him, how could she secretly destroy it without being discovered?


    Fei Yu did not know that this barrier was one of the limited array formations passed down from the ancient times of the elven race ¡ª ¡ª Absolute Barrier. With the help of the dark green leaf ¡ª ¡ª The Elves''s divine instrument s'' blessing '', when using it, one would need to exhaust all of their magic which was at least at the Elf King''s rank. Without two or three months of cultivation, it would be impossible to recover, and once successfully used, even a God''s blessing could not be easily broken.


    At the same time, Fei Yu also felt a faint energy fluctuation around the hall. The Forbidden Space was one of the few array formations that had existed since the ancient times of the elven race, and the nonmagical space was a simplified and incomplete version. Be it combat power or magic, both would be suppressed within the Forbidden Space, and the specific strength of the formation depended on the power of the Magician supporting the operation of the magic array. Different from the nonmagical space, the history of this Forbidden Space has been around for thousands of years already. It was thousands of years ago, in an era when both magic and martial arts were extremely flourishing, and it was created by the combined efforts of several elders of the Elves that had been in existence for hundreds of years.


    Fei Yu studied it for a long time, but still did not have any clues. After all, this was the magic array condensed from the Elves''s wisdom that spanned thousands of years. Even the experts of this world would not be able to understand it so easily! Even though he had studied it in detail in the Custer College for a period of time, it could only ensure that Fei Yu could use the magic array freely. Its principles were not easy to grasp, furthermore, the books in the Custer College were only beginner level materials. Furthermore, how could the thousand years of wisdom crystallization of magic array s in this great hall be completely understood by a nation in such a short period of time?


    "Trouble," Fei Yu muttered to himself, this magic array contained the Elves''s several thousand years of intelligence, it seemed that he could not resolve it in a short period of time, and the strength of the barrier was too high, so there was no guarantee that it would not affect You Lan when it was broken. What should he do? Yes, I remember that when I was young, I once saw a stonemason gathering stones in the mountains. It was very difficult to harvest hard boulders, but the stonemason had his own methods, he first slowly drilled a hole in the stone with a steel drill, then he inserted a dry, compressed wooden drill into the hole, after which he occasionally watered the stone on the wooden stick, the stone would slowly swell and crack. The old stonemason knew that even though the rocks were extremely hard, when started from the inside, they would still be smashed to pieces.


    Fei Yu immediately summoned the Flying Sword and transformed into a finger sized drill, with Fei Yu''s tyrannical zhenyuan supporting him, it started to spin at a speed of hundreds of thousands of revolutions every second, proving the validity of this theory. The Flying Sword drill quickly created a small hole on the barrier and Fei Yu had to follow the zhenyuan into the barrier, forcibly seizing control of the ''protection of the goddess'', causing the barrier to disintegrate immediately. Fei Yu opened the crystal coffin and carried You Lan out. Using the zhenyuan, he quickly went through You Lan''s body once to confirm that she was not harmed in any way.


    "Lan, how are you feeling?" Fei Yu asked in concern.


    "I''m fine now, let''s go quickly. Is this Elves''s underground Temple not able to stay for long?" You Lan struggled a little as she prepared to leave the place quickly.


    "I''m afraid that won''t do. When I tried to break through the barrier just now, it had alarmed the Magician who released the barrier. I''m afraid that a large number of Elves would soon arrive." Fei Yu said somewhat helplessly. If he was given some time, he would definitely be able to destroy this barrier without anyone noticing. Unfortunately, his time was too limited, so he could only use such a violent method to save You Lan.


    "What do we do then, do we really have to start a war with the Elves?" You Lan asked worriedly. She knew about Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level very well, even the four Great Clan Elders together would not be his match. But was this enough to make his loved ones and clansmen fight with their lives?


    "So what? They actually dared to treat you like this, because they don''t view you as a member of the Elves. Why are you still protecting them like this? Furthermore, why did they not summon amethyst unicorn to help them when they were ambushed? It was impossible for the people from the Elves to catch you under the protection of the amethyst unicorn! " Fei Yu was a little angry. He could clearly escape using the magical beast, but he did it just because he did not want to hurt his own tribesmen.


    "But I am a elf after all. I do not wish to fight with my own people."


    "But they want to kill you!?" Fei Yu had been defeated by You Lan.


    "Can''t he do it?" You Lan looked at Fei Yu with his red eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    "Alright, you can stay inside my body to rest. I''ll deal with the incoming Elves. Don''t worry, I won''t be too ruthless." Fei Yu looked at You Lan and said somewhat helplessly. You Lan promised as she turned into a golden light and flew into Fei Yu''s body. Fei Yu could feel that You Lan had chosen to fall asleep the moment she entered his body. It seems that You Lan does not wish to see the dark side of the Elves.


    "Hua, Hua, Hua!"


    A series of noisy footsteps, although the footsteps of the people of Elves were so light that they were almost inaudible, but in front of Fei Yu, these footsteps were as obvious as the rumbling of thunder. After a while, the doors to the hall opened, and with the four elders leading the group of close to a hundred elves, they quickly surrounded Fei Yu. Seeing that the crystal coffin Great Clan Elder was open, they knew that You Lan had definitely been rescued, but the four elders could not understand how Fei Yu could find You Lan so quickly. No matter what kind of beings they were, their auras would not be detected, so how would they know about the ''homocentric'' contract between Fei Yu and Fei Yu!


    "Fei Yu, you actually dared to barge into the forbidden elves'' area. Hurry up and surrender." The Great Clan Elder thought to himself, now that the four elders are gathered, the Forbidden Space outside will soon be activated. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to escape from this hall.


    "What?" Trespassing? You really know how to find excuses, if it wasn''t for you trapping You Lan inside this damned rat hole. " Fei Yu teased the Great Clan Elder.


    "You ¡­ "Fine, let''s see how we''re going to get out of here today." The Great Elder was momentarily at a loss for words. He angrily spat out those fierce words. Just at this moment, a flow of light flowed through the surrounding walls of the hall. Fei Yu suddenly felt an indescribable pressure as the movement of the zhenyuan slowed down.

 C222

    Fei Yu felt that the zhenyuan was a little sluggish, and immediately used the spiritual consciousness to check the surroundings of the hall carefully. Originally, a strange array formation was set up around the hall, which was powered by three Elf King s and dozens of Elves, the Forbidden Space was originally designed by the Elves in order to imprison powerful experts from different clans, its power was enough for human god level experts to be no stronger than normal people in the array formation. Moreover, the most mystical thing was that the Forbidden Space could trap a person''s force, but the other people or creatures were not affected and could freely use magic and martial skills inside the magic array. However, there was no such thing as a free lunch, and the price it had to pay was terrible. After using the Forbidden Space Great Formation, not only would the ability of the few Elves who were in charge of the magic array decline, the powers of the other Elves who were in the driver position of the magic array would decline to varying degrees. Furthermore, once the Forbidden Space suffered a blow that exceeded its maximum endurance, its backlash would be enough to ruin the future of most Elves, and they would even become trash Elves if they survived. Therefore, unless there was no other choice, Elves would not activate the Forbidden Space, and no one wanted to bear the terrifying consequences. Although the Great Clan Elder knew that using the Forbidden Space would have serious consequences, his mind was already filled with desire. He wanted to capture You Lan at all costs and defeat him. After looking at it carefully, Fei Yu realized that the array had a certain effect on his zhenyuan, but the effect was minimal, and would not pose too much of a threat.


    "Haha, I had no intention of escaping today." Hearing Fei Yu''s words, the four elders and the elves were stunned. Seeing the elves'' reaction, Fei Yu continued.


    "I just want to walk out of here openly."


    "You ¡­" The Great Clan Elder was almost choked to death by Fei Yu''s words, "Fine, let''s see how you walk out of this magic array which is powered by three Elf King s and dozens of Elves. Even if it is a human expert in god level, they would have to surrender without a fight." The Great Elder said fiercely.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can trap me? In your dreams, I will give you a chance now, immediately remove the magic array and hand over the mastermind behind your attack on You Lan. Now, Fei Yu was absolutely confident that he could rely on his tyrannical power to destroy this damned Forbidden Space in an instant.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to speak? What do you think the Forbidden Space is? The Great Clan Elder ridiculed, but in his heart, he felt nervous. Could it be that he really could break the Forbidden Space?


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Let me ask you one last time, are you going to remove your magic array or not?" Fei Yu was already prepared to immediately destroy the Forbidden Space if he said no.


    "Dream on!"


    "I have already given you a chance. It is you who do not know how to cherish it. Now, accept my punishment!" held the Big Sword with both of his hands together, raised it up high and slashed down fiercely, "Give it to me ¡ª open!" A silver white Sword Qi flew out from the sword, broke through the formation, the roof of the hall, and the ground itself. It opened up a path with a diameter of a few metres between the ground floor and the main hall, and a few spots of sunlight shone into the main hall.


    "Pu, pu, pu!"


    Maybe this time, the magic array would be the last magic that the three spirits would use. If they were lucky enough to survive this, they would lose all their magic, and they could only watch as the other Elves cast their magic in envy. The other dozens of Elves were not much better off, because the strength they provided was little and the backlash they suffered was also light, but it was enough for them to stay in bed for a few months. The other Fairies who did not participate in the drive of the magic array were also blown away by the power released by the magic array. He was battered and exhausted.


    "You ¡­ You... Oh my god, three Elf King s! " The entire elven race, including the four elders, only had 13 Elf King s left. Right now, only You Lan''s parents, herself and Elder Hong Cai remained unharmed, and for the sake of her own selfish desires, she had actually become the sinner of the Elves. The Great Clan Elder looked at Fei Yu with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    "You ¡­ You... "You are not a human, you are a demon. If I kill you, I will kill you, a demon." Then, he charged towards Fei Yu as if he had gone mad. A Magician who was carrying a Demon France and went to find Fei Yu with his life on the line, the consequences were obvious as he was knocked unconscious on the ground by Fei Yu in a single punch.


    Looking at the Great Clan Elder who was unconscious on the ground, Fei Yu was in a dilemma, what should he do with the Great Clan Elder? Kill? After all, You Lan was a member of the Elves; Could it be that Fei Yu was unwilling to let this fellow go so easily? Got it! Let me see what kind of scheme the Great Clan Elder is playing first, the soul-searching!


    Hundreds of years ago, a famous necromancer among the humans called himself Arthur Hua Death Spirit. During a group treasure hunt, because of the betrayal of his comrades by the Church and the Kingdom''s army, he massacred several members of the Church and the Kingdom''s army that surrounded it. As a result, he was also heavily injured, and was forced to flee to the Elven Forest to hide away, where after recovering from his injuries, he started to capture elves from the Elven Forest to study the effects of necromancy on the bodies of the elves.


    At first, Great Elder studied these notes for a reference purpose. But after Great Elder''s Cultivation Level reached a certain point, it began to slow down. Great Elder secretly worried, but he had no other choice. As a result, he began to secretly study it. Because the necromancy frequently came into contact with all kinds of obscure powers, a poor control would result in him turning into a lustful slave. As a result, as his old strength grew, his heart also became greedy and selfish. Fortunately, the Great Clan Elder had been an elf for thousands of years, and his control over himself had been very strong. The other elves only felt that the Great Clan Elder was a little too serious, but the appearance of the amethyst unicorn had completely triggered the Great Clan Elder''s hidden greed in the bottom of his heart, and thus made the suggestion of summoning You Lan to accept the baptism when she was of age.


    The Great Clan Elder''s greed made him want to snatch You Lan''s amethyst unicorn no matter what. After all, amethyst unicorn were the mounts of past generations of Elf Emperor. However, You Lan and the amethyst unicorn had already signed the Magic Beast Contract, so a malicious idea appeared in the Great Clan Elder''s mind. There was a type of spell in the necromancy that could use a dead creature''s soul to strengthen the summoning creature''s magic. The necromancer would forcefully extract the soul of the dead creature, then erase the soul''s memories, then forcefully pour the soul energy that had been erased into the soul of another living being, strengthening the soul of that being, raising its power, thus giving the creature a chance to obtain even more powerful strength. At this time, the necromancer would be able to sign a Magic Beast Contract and obtain a powerful magical beast. However, the necromancy had a few side effects, and one of them was to remove the contract. The Great Clan Elder saw through this and decided to use this method to deal with You Lan.


    When Fei Yu used the soul-searching to know all this, he was truly furious, he almost immediately beat the Great Clan Elder into meat paste. Then, he thought that he wouldn''t let this sinister fellow die just like that, it would be too easy for him. Since the Great Elder always used the excuse of the god''s punishment as an excuse, then let him have a taste of the God''s punishment, to see what the Great Elder, who had lost his magical ability, would look like. Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness shook violently in the Great Elder''s mind, and all of the Great Elder''s spiritual force were scattered by Fei Yu. The Great Elder had completely lost all of them, and he was not able to release the non-Elemental Magic just like what You Lan did back then.

 C223

    Elder Hong Cai felt that she did not understand the Great Clan Elder anymore. Ever since she wiped out necromancer a few hundred years ago, she had changed, and never saw that gentle and refined Great Clan Elder again. Just a few months ago, the little elf, You Lan, who could not use magic, had returned. However, what was unexpected was that You Lan had a husband, and this Homo sapiens had actually subdued a amethyst unicorn and gifted it to You Lan as a magical beast. That day, when the few elders held a meeting, the Great Clan Elder felt that the amethyst unicorn would always be the Elf Emperor''s mount, and strongly recommended that You Lan be kept in the Elves no matter what. However, Hong Cai could vaguely see a trace of greed and jealousy in the Great Clan Elder''s eyes. In the end, the elders took into consideration that You Lan''s husband was definitely an exceptional Ranker, and the moment they forced You Lan to stay, it might cause unnecessary conflict, and even if You Lan was forced to stay in the Elven Forest, it would be useless. However, in the following months, the Great Elder seemed to be busy as he did not see any signs of the elves.


    One day, the Great Clan Elder suddenly appeared in Conference Room and announced that he had found the method to remove the Magic Beast Contract and roughly explained the method to remove the Magic Beast Contract in front of the three clan elders. The necromancy, after hearing the Great Clan Elder''s explanation, suddenly had such a strong feeling appear in Hong Cai''s mind. That''s right, only the necromancer would think like this, and do such a thing. Elder Hong Cai immediately raised doubts and objected to doing so, but under the Great Clan Elder''s slogan of "Everything for the future of Elves," the other two elders actually agreed, helplessly resolution to vote three in favor of one against, and to invite You Lan to return to Elven Forest as an adult to baptize him. In the midst of the baptism of adulthood, which You Lan actually received the gift from the goddess ¡ª ¡ª protector s, while the protector actually liked that Homo sapiens, all of these phenomena made Elder Hong Cai even more suspicious of the necessity and correctness of this operation, but the Great Clan Elder''s slogan of ''everything for the future of Elves'' also made Elder Hong Cai unable to refute it, so he could only nestle in his home and not do anything else.


    Today, when he heard that the Great Clan Elder had used such despicable method to capture You Lan, Elder Hong Cai became even more uneasy and suspicious. Was the Great Clan Elder doing this for the sake of the Elves''s future, or what?


    Finally, Elder Hong Cai could no longer hold back and decided to personally look at what the Great Clan Elder had done with this matter. However, the scene that she saw in the underground hall shocked Elder Hong Cai. The underground hall was also broken, the magic array that was passed down was broken, the elves had all fallen, and only Fei Yu who was about to come out of the underground hall was left.


    "Can you do all this? Why are you doing this to them? " Elder Hong Cai asked angrily when she saw the elven wounded soldiers lying on the ground.


    The spirit beasts lying or lying on the ground that were severely injured were all looking at Fei Yu with fear and hatred, they did not dare to make even the slightest movement, and upon seeing that Elder Hong Cai had come, hope rose in their eyes once again.


    "Why? Don''t you know? " Fei Yu asked with a smile on his face. How could he, as one of the Four Great Elders, not know of such a huge operation?


    "This ¡­" Of course, she knew what was going on. It was that the Great Clan Elder''s plan to deal with Fei Yu had failed, but it was still hard to accept it when she saw the numerous casualties among her compatriots in the Elves. Then he asked again.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Elder Hong Cai worriedly asked Fei Yu. At this point, although Fei Yu would not let the Elves be annihilated, he would definitely cause the Elves to lose all of their experts. If this situation was to be revealed to the other races on the continent, that would be a huge disaster for the Elves. Elder Hong Cai was burning with anxiety. After considering whether or not she should use the trump card of the Elves, he had to invite a few elven elders who were hiding in the shadows to come out of the mountains. Besides the current elders, there were also a few elders who were hidden away from the elves. There were even some elders who could compare to the young Elf Emperor in terms of strength. Just like gold and silver, gold that was of the same weight was much more expensive than silver, but gold that was of the same weight was much cheaper than the electronic chips made of silver that was of the same weight, although there was a qualitative difference between the two, but the difference in quantity was not certain. It could only be said that gold was much more valuable than silver under the same circumstances.


    "I should be the one asking all of you. After all, all of this was forced by you all and it was not my wish."


    "Alright, since what shouldn''t have happened has already happened, and the mastermind has received the punishment, I think the supervisor should stop here, after all it is just us clan elders'' fault, we cannot implicate the entire Elves."


    "I don''t want to do that either, but can you speak for the entire Elves?"


    "This ¡­" That''s right, why should I be called Elder Zhang? But even if he was an elder, he was unable to stop what was happening right in front of him.


    "Okay, wait for me." Elder Hong Cai thought that she had no other choice but to invite the few elven elders who were hidden away to leave the mountain. She then chanted an obscure elven language, and a colored ball of light flew out from the hall and exploded in the sky.


    After a while, a few powerful energy fluctuation s appeared within Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, and rapidly approached. Very quickly, three old people dressed in plain clothes flew over, and landed outside of the Temple of the Elves. After landing, they walked in, leaning on a long sword, whether it was a Magic Staff or a walking stick. Fei Yu guessed that these people should be the Elves''s hidden experts. The three Fairies all had Cultivation Level s that were far superior to the Four Great Elders of the Elves. When the three elves entered the hall and saw the elves lying on the ground, their broken roofs and Fei Yu, they immediately guessed that all of this must be related to the Homo sapiens in front of them and couldn''t help but release their auras towards Fei Yu. Fei Yu was also infuriated by the other party''s actions. Why did you beat me up to take revenge? With a cold snort, the aura around his body that had been restrained suddenly burst forth, the anger and ice-cold aura instantly overpowering the three elder elves'' imposing auras. At the point of the clash of invisible auras, streams of turbulent air swirled up the dust and weeds in the air, and the three elder elves'' faces immediately flushed red, then from red to white.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the three old elves, Fei Yu couldn''t help but snort coldly. His aura instantly reached its peak, and like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed down on the three old elves'' minds.


    "Wah!"


    The three elves immediately vomited blood from their internal injuries.


    "Stop, the three elders have misunderstood." When the three clan elders came in and gave off their aura to Fei Yu, Elder Hong Cai knew that something was wrong. She was a little dissatisfied with the three clan elders, so why did they attack without any questions? On one side, there were three old elders, whom she could not afford to offend. On the other side was Fei Yu. Although the auras of the few of them were not directed at Elder Hong Cai, but even though they were merely affected by the aura, the immense pressure made Elder Hong Cai unable to speak, and she took advantage of the moment when the auras of the three elders were greatly weakened to shout out loud. Although she shouted, the sound was still as loud as if she was muttering to herself.


    "What?" A misunderstanding? "


    The three old Elves were so excited that they spat out another mouthful of blood. So this was a misunderstanding, good thing it was a misunderstanding, otherwise, it would be difficult to provoke such a strong Elves, but wouldn''t the three Elves'' injuries be for nothing?


    I wish you all a happy New Year, all the best of luck, all the best of luck, all the best of health.

 C224

    The three elder elves were both glad and helpless. Luckily, they had misunderstood that the Elves would not offend such a strong Ranker just because of their recklessness. Helpless, it was this misunderstanding that caused the three elves themselves to be injured for the first time in thousands of years.


    Seeing that Fei Yu no longer had any intention to continue fighting, the uninjured, lightly injured and still able to move elves on the ground started to take care of the severely injured and unconscious elves. Elder Hong Cai also started to report on the actions taken by the Elves. The three Elves Elders frowned more and more as they listened to Elder Hong Cai, and they could only shake their heads and sigh. How could the Elves use such despicable methods to do such a shameless thing?


    When Elder Hong Cai finished her report, the three elders felt that there was a critical matter that needed to be carefully considered. The most urgent task now was to treat the elf wounded soldiers on the ground. Fei Yu of course would not reject him, and bid her farewell and left.


    The few elders immediately began to treat the wounded, counting the losses caused the elders to feel shock and heartache. A total of ninety-eight seriously injured people were all injured, luckily there were no elves who had perished, but the Great Clan Elder was completely crippled, the spiritual force could no longer use any magic, and all the meridians in his body were broken, making it impossible for him to practice any more archery. Even if there was a slight intense movement, the two elders and one of the Elf King s under the control of the ''Forbidden Space'' would lose all of their magic power, and they would only be able to use bows and arrows in the future. Looking at the statistics, the three old elders had the urge to immediately go out and kill Fei Yu. When had elven race ever suffered such a heavy loss because of a single Homo sapiens?


    After research, the last three clan elders decided that Elves would apologize to Fei Yu in order to resolve the conflict between them. After all, it was not wise to offend an expert like him. Furthermore, Elves was in the wrong for this matter, the reason for reclaiming the amethyst unicorn was not valid at all. All the previous generations of Elf Emperor did not have a generation of amethyst unicorn prepared for them by the Elves, and even more of the Elves had used despicable methods to ambush their own kind. Since the Great Clan Elder learned from the past, the three elders agreed that the necromancer''s notes must be destroyed to prevent the emergence of a second Great Clan Elder. They only extracted a few characteristics and weaknesses of the necromancy for the elves to refer to.


    Date: The next day at Temple of the Elves. People: Three old elders of Elves, three elders of the Fourth Elder of the Elves Clan, other than the Great Clan Elder, Fei Yu, You Lan.


    "Fei Yu, You Lan, I am representing the Elves to sincerely apologize to you. We should not be delusional enough to try and snatch the amethyst unicorn from your hands, and even more so, should not use such despicable methods to sneak attack you. I hope you can accept this." After all, the three elders had incomparably lofty statuses within the Elves, so such matters naturally fell to Elder Hong Cai. You Lan looked towards Fei Yu. After all, Fei Yu was the patriarch of the family.


    "Since that''s the case, I accept your apologies, but Elves must admit that it is reasonable for You Lan to have amethyst unicorn, and promise that it will not affect the lives of You Lan''s family members." Fei Yu pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, I''ll announce on behalf of the Elves that first, the Elves recognizes that You Lan has the right to have the amethyst unicorn; second, You Lan''s parents both have the Elf King''s Cultivation Level so they will be chosen to be elders; third, it will be announced that You Lan has never been an elf subject to divine punishment; and even more so, is not the abandoned child of the Elves." The three elders discussed for a while, before one of the elders declared that the three decisions had given Fei Yu face.


    In the end, Fei Yu took out three Pei Yuan Dan s and gave them to the elders, telling them to split the three Pei Yuan Dan s into six parts and give them to the six severely weakened Elf King s. The six Elf King s'' magic Cultivation Level s would quickly recover, and as for those three who had lost their magic powers, Fei Yu was certain that he could restore their Cultivation Level as well, but Fei Yu was not a saint, so the six Elf King s who had recuperated their magic were given face by You Lan''s parents. The two elders and one of the Elf King s who had lost their magic power due to the magic array, and the Great Clan Elder was already lenient. The few elders and elders also strictly ordered the people of Elves to not take any revenge on the matter of the elf''s injury. Those who disobeyed will be punished severely.


    A few days had passed, and under the orders of the elders, the elves did not try to do anything to make things difficult for Fei Yu, but the atmosphere had become awkward. After all, no matter what happened, the Elves had lost a large number of experts in the end. Fei Yu and his group did not intend to stay in this awkward atmosphere for too long either. Although You Lan''s parents also wanted to ask for a few people to stay for a while, seeing how awkward the situation was, they could only give up on this idea. Reluctantly, You Lan bid farewell to her parents and quickly took her leave.


    It was a grand hall filled with light and peace. On the throne in the palace sat a dignified man who was dressed in golden armor and had an imposing manner that appeared to be around thirty years old.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the infiltration of the various empires in the Demon Martial Continent has been completed. The Radiant Church has also taken control of everything and everything is ready."


    "Where are those damned bats? What''s happening?"


    "According to the notice from the other party, we''ve already finished preparing."


    "Order, execute the first part of the plan, and pay attention to the movements of those damned ''bats''. If anything goes wrong, don''t alert the snake and report it immediately." The eyes of the man in the dragon throne were filled with greed and cunning, which was completely different from the atmosphere of the hall.


    "Understood."


    A large hall filled with a dark and cold atmosphere. Seated on the dragon throne in the middle of the hall was a domineering man who had a fierce and domineering aura and was wearing a black armor and had a physical appearance of around thirty years of age.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the infiltration of the members from the various secret departments in the Demon Martial Continent''s countries have been completed. The members of the orc Tribe have also been controlled by us, and the Mercenary Union is also in our grasp. All preparations have been completed."


    "What happened to the bunch of repulsive and hypocritical ''Birdman''?"


    "After receiving the news, the other side has already finished their preparations."


    "Act according to plan, and pay more attention to the movements of those ''Birdman''. Act together, but report any unusual movements of those ''Birdman'', do you understand?" The black armored man''s eyes gleamed, following which he returned back to normal and ordered.


    "Yes."


    Location: Walter Empire. Character: Fei Yu and his four wives (Which four are they?


    "We''re back. We''ve been out for a long time. I wonder how Mom and Dad are doing!" Lin Nuo sighed.


    While Lin Nuo was lamenting, a few people arrived at the bottom of the city gate. Surprisingly, the number of guards at the city gate seemed to be especially large, a few times more than usual. All of them were holding onto halberd and wearing heavy armor, as if they were facing a great enemy. When the two heavily armored city guards saw that Fei Yu and a few others were about to enter the city, they immediately blocked their path.


    "Stop!" Please show your proof of identity or you will not be allowed to enter the city. " One of the two city guards said.


    "ID certificate?" Fei Yu asked in confusion.


    "We are under martial law today. Those who cannot show their valid identity documents are not allowed to enter the city." A skipper like person, upon seeing the extraordinary bearing of Fei Yu and the others, knew that this kind of person was not aware that he could afford to offend them, and immediately explained to Fei Yu and the others.

 C225

    "Why is that? What happened in the Imperial City? Lin Nuo generously gave a high quality crystal plate to the City Guard Scholar.


    The skipper who answered just now received the plate, and made high quality crystal! Ye Zichen shuddered. Luckily, he didn''t do too much just now. If someone had a high quality crystal as proof of their identity, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to their lives. On a closer look, there was a fine, lifelike flying dragon engraved on the back of the plate. This was the symbol of the Empire''s Dragon Knight, Ge Mulinsi''s family! Looking at the front, skipper was breaking out in cold sweat. The one in front of him was the beloved daughter of Duke Qana ¡ª ¡ª Lin Nuo. skipper immediately returned the sign respectfully with both hands, bowing and greeting.


    "Miss Lin Nuo, from what I know, your brother was severely injured by an unknown assassin a few days ago, so His Majesty the Emperor ordered martial law to be imposed on him. They are currently searching for an assassin in the entire city, and in order to prevent the assassin from escaping, she sent soldiers to investigate the identities of the merchants."


    "What?" Is my brother hurt? Is it serious? " Lin Nuo asked anxiously when she heard that his brother was injured.


    "I''ve heard that the eldest young master''s injuries are very serious, but I don''t know the details."


    "Big brother Fei Yu, can you quickly go and see me?" Lin Nuo knew Fei Yu''s capabilities very well. As long as big brother Fei Yu was willing to help, then big brother would be fine as long as he had a breath left.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Hearing that Fei Yu had agreed that Lin Nuo could not care so much, he pulled the mount of the City Guard Warrior who had stopped by the side, and with that sentence, he went to the Duke''s residence to look for the leader, and quickly rode with Fei Yu and the others towards the Duke''s residence.


    Very quickly, a few people arrived at the Duke''s Mansion. domestic servant recognized Miss Lin Nuo and wanted to inform her that Lin Nuo had already urged her to ride her mount and rush to the Inner Mansion.


    Duke Canaan hurried out to check the front yard when he heard movement, and greeted his daughter when she returned.


    "You''re finally back! Quickly go and see your brother!" After that, the few of them rushed to Lu Site''s sickbed, only to see Lu Site lying on it with a pale face, unconscious. The two arms in front of his chest were obviously deformed, as though light magic wasn''t good at treating fractures, it could only help in the healing of wounds and the growth of bones, but it couldn''t correct the deformities that occurred after bones were dislocated, which was what Lu Site was doing right now.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you have to cure big brother!" Lin Nuo pleaded as she saw Lu Site unconscious on the bed.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu, you must save Lu Site!" They still didn''t know much about Fei Yu''s ability from their daughters and empress. As long as Fei Yu was willing to help Lu Site, he should be fine.


    ", Father-in-law, and Father-in-law can be rest assured that I will definitely do my best to heal Big Brother." Fei Yu promised.


    After school today, Lu Site and a few guards returned home from school. Just as they passed by a quiet small road, Lu Site suddenly felt that something was amiss, it was too quiet. After all, this was the capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Rigidite City, no matter how quiet this small road was, they could not see a single person for a long time.


    "Ambush!" Lu Site shouted to the guards.


    The few guards were elites selected from the imperial guards and were experienced in battle. They had noticed that the situation was bad before Lu Site and protected Lu Site tightly in the middle of the guards while they were on guard.


    At this time, the ambushers had already been discovered, and immediately appeared, standing behind the walls on both sides of the street were dozens of masked man s, immediately wielding weapons and fighting with a few guards, these guards were truly worthy of being called the elite of the imperial guards, all of them had six levels of the swordsman, and all of them blocked dozens of masked assassin s outside the protective circle. It was obvious that the masked man was well-prepared. Although a few guards tried their best to stop them, they gradually became unable to hold on. A few guards chased the masked man away and told Lu Site.


    "Young master, leave quickly. The other party came prepared and doesn''t want to keep fighting. Leave this to us!"


    "You can''t leave, this place has already been sealed up by the Magic Barrier, unless you have the ability to destroy the barrier, you won''t be able to go there either." chief masked assassin said.


    The Magic Barrier was a type of defensive method, it could be controlled by the Magician in the direction of the defense, allowing the user to guard against the enemy internally, externally, and externally.


    "Hmph, if I can''t leave then I won''t, today I will let you know that my young master is not someone who will eat for nothing." As Lu Site said this, he took out the Big Sword that Fei Yu had gifted him, and shouted as he was surrounded by light green Dou Qi. It turned out that with the help of one of Fei Yu''s Pei Yuan Dan, Lu Site had reached the level of an Elementary Silver Knight, and had green Dou Qi.


    "Hmm?" chief masked assassin was startled. She really did not expect that a playboy could cultivate green qi at such a young age.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Site relied on his sharp Big Sword and cut several of the masked assassin''s weapons into two.


    It was a pity that even if they managed to get their hands on it, it would only serve as a collection. Not many people dared to use it openly, since Kanan was one of the eight great Saint rank expert of the continent, and it was inevitable that he would be hunted down as long as his son killed for his weapons!


    Seeing that they had not captured Lu Site in such a long time, the masked man was secretly anxious in his heart. If he were to display the Advanced Magic in a few Magister together in the other party''s capital, the strong Magic Ripples would definitely be discovered by the royal family''s Advanced Magic Masters. If he did not quickly finish the battle and be discovered, then their reinforcements would arrive. A cold light flashed in chief masked assassin''s eyes as he shouted.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it."


    Following which, a rich dark blue battle qi emerged from his body, with traces of red light flashing within. After all, there was simply too much of a difference between s with blue qi and s with blue qi. Even if a few of them went all out, it was impossible to make up for the huge difference in strength between the two Cultivation Level s, and they were all sent flying to the side of the world, not knowing whether they were dead or alive. Following that, he fiercely slashed at Lu Site. No matter how sharp your sword is, it wouldn''t be able to make up the difference between light green battle qi and dark blue battle qi!


    The truth proved that chief masked assassin had still underestimated the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands. With a light "chi" sound, the sword in his hands was sliced apart by the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands. Luckily she reacted quickly and rolled away to dodge the blade of the sword, otherwise, she would probably have to bid her farewells to this world. She was shocked that she had even underestimated the sharpness of the Big Sword in Lu Site''s hands, which could actually ignore her blue colored Dou Qi; angered that Lu Site, a mere possessor of a light green colored Dou Qi, could make him look so miserable in front of his own subordinates.


    "Die!"


    After all, the difference in strength of the Cultivation Level was huge, and after clashing with it for a few times, Lu Site was struck in the chest by the masked chieftain. He coughed out blood and was sent flying backwards, if not for Fei Yu''s flexible armor which weakened the masked chieftain''s attack by 90%, Lu Site would have already been decapitated.


    masked chieftain was greatly surprised, this brat''s family wasn''t a professional of Ares-class s! Just now, even if his heavy armor was on him, his sword would have been split into two halves. But this brat had only spat out two mouthfuls of blood. This soft armor was also not an ordinary one!


    Right at this moment, the barrier swayed. If it was bad, it must have been discovered. As he ordered his subordinates to retreat, he rushed towards Lu Site, planning to take this opportunity to kill Lu Site. When Lu Site got close, he chopped down with his sword.


    Although Lu Site was not unconscious, he had basically lost all of his ability to fight. Seeing that, he could only sit up with difficulty, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and activated the remaining Dou Qi, with a "peng" sound, Lu Site was sent flying again, it was much more serious this time, the bones in his arms were broken, he did not know how many of his ribs and chest bones were broken, the tyrannical Qi went through the meridians in his arms and wreaked havoc in his body, causing Lu Site''s vision to go black and he fainted.


    masked chieftain was just about to make another strike when the barrier shattered with a bang. masked chieftain knew that if it was not, the strong Magic Barrier would not have been broken so quickly, and even the treasured sword by Lu Site''s side could not have been easily taken away.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, I wish everyone a happy Spring Festival.

 C226

    When Lan Te was in his office, he suddenly felt a few powerful Magic Ripples coming out from the same direction. Looking at the direction of the energy waves and the distance between them, it should be inside the city. Lan Te immediately informed City Guard and requested for them to immediately send someone to investigate what had happened. Thinking about it, he felt that it was not right, the undulating situation should be where a few Magister s were jointly casting magic, and if there was anything that City Guard could not handle, Lan Te would quickly follow.


    Principal Lan Te continued to cast Intermediate wind system Magic ¡ª ¡ª Flying Wings, and rushed to the scene before the City Guard arrived. He immediately discovered a few barrier set up by the combination of the Magister, and cursed the helpers within. They truly had the guts to be so brazen inside the imperial city, and immediately released a wind system to break the barrier. After all, Lan Te was already a Pharaoh, so how could a few insignificant Magister block him.


    The barrier dispersed. When Lan Te saw that the one who was assassinated was Duke Kana''s son, Lu Site, he immediately felt that the matter was serious, and seeing how Lu Site was so heavily injured that he couldn''t even chase after the assassin, he immediately went to Lu Site''s side to check on his injuries. Taking a rough look at Lu Site''s situation, Lan Te frowned. Right at this moment, the City Guard had rushed over, luckily, Lan Te had some common sense regarding injuries, and immediately told him to protect Lu Site and not allow anyone to move his body, if Lu Site''s injuries were too severe, it would probably take his life, and then he would immediately order someone to call the priest over, while he himself rushed towards the palace to report to the His Majesty the Emperor, the fact that Lu Site was heavily injured was not a small matter!


    Lu Site''s injuries were healed quickly by the Cleric, but Lu Site did not show any signs of waking up. He was so anxious that Duke Qana could only turn around to find nothing to do. Right at this moment, Fei Yu returned. Fei Yu carefully examined Lu Site''s body''s condition and discovered that his body''s condition was extremely terrible. Firstly, the remnant strange qi in his body made the light recovery magic only stay at the level of his bones and muscles, while his internal organs couldn''t get an effective treatment, causing Lu Site to be in a state of self-protection and unconsciousness; secondly, due to the effects of the light recovery magic, his misplaced bones rapidly grew, which directly resulted in the sequelae of his skeletal deformities. If this were to continue, even if his injuries healed, he would still become a cripple.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Big Brother Lu Site''s injury. I think he''ll recover soon." Fei Yu secretly looked at Kana and said. Lin Nuo and the Canaan couple heaved a sigh of relief. Fei Yu was not the type of person to talk nonsense, since he said that Lu Site would recover soon, he would definitely recover soon. After a while, Ka Na An sent Lin Nuo and her mother to the backyard to rest.


    "Alright, say it now." Ka Na An knew that Fei Yu had something to say and purposely avoided them.


    "This is just me being curious, brother Lu Site''s injuries are rather strange, there is a strange Qi power remaining in his body, it is this strange Qi power that is preventing the recovery magic from having any healing effect on his internal injuries."


    "Hmm? "Strange Dou Qi, what do you think?"


    "It should be because the composition of the warrior power is a little strange, but the warrior power inside the warrior power seems to contain a scorching energy, which is the reason why Brother Lu Site''s internal injuries cannot be healed."


    "Are you sure?" Kana''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Yes." Fei Yu replied with certainty.


    "That shouldn''t be the case! Resistance to magic, heat ¡­ In the continent, there should only be one way to produce this kind of effect ¡­ fire qi ¡­? " As he thought of this, Canaan suddenly shivered. If it was as he had imagined, this assassination wouldn''t be as simple as he thought. He couldn''t help but lower his head in contemplation.


    Fei Yu looked at the still deep in thought Carnage, shook his head and walked away, coming to Lu Site''s bedside and ready to start the treatment. Due to the existence of the Dou Qi in Lu Site''s body, one must first expel that strange Dou Qi from his body, and use the zhenyuan to protect his internal organs and meridians. Under the effect of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan, the strange Dou Qi was easily expelled out of Lu Site''s body. Then, Fei Yu used the special envoy''s technique to instantly break Lu Site''s deformed arms, readjust and fix the position of his bones. Then, he used the zhenyuan to stimulate the growth of his bones, and before long, Lu Site''s upper body had basically recovered completely.


    When Ka Na An woke up from his contemplation, Fei Yu had already started to treat Lu Site''s injuries. Seeing that Fei Yu had already started to heal Lu Site, Ka Na An knew that Lu Site should be fine. He was no longer worried about Lu Site''s injuries, but something else made his heart turn heavy. Lu Site was actually injured by the fire qi when he was ambushed, what did this mean? The fire qi was a unique part of the Haosi Empire. Currently, the only ones who knew of the fire qi were Sword Saint Hurd Lou Leander and his eldest son Moderry Lou Leander. However, their own son was actually injured by this kind of qi.


    In the various empires, powerful families like Kanan needed these families to serve and consolidate their rule and defend against foreign enemies, while at the same time not allowing them to grow stronger. That would very likely affect their rule, or even replace it, so there were many aspects where the development of the families would be limited. For example, every nation''s aristocratic families required their children to be passed down from one son to the other. This was in accordance with the interests of both the aristocratic families and the empire.


    A leader does not pass on children. In this world, those with the ability to do so would only try to fight for greater benefits. If the various large aristocratic families possessed powerful martial prowess comparable to that of the Empire, it would definitely be a misfortune for the Empire. Because of this, a few hundred years ago, the Four Great Empires and many families clashed against each other. Countless elite families lost their lives because of this, and the empires suffered heavy losses as well. In the end, all major empires and families reached an agreement, and one of them was to not pass on their children to the descendants of the Familial Peerless Skills.


    A disciple didn''t have a daughter. Political marriage was a common occurrence for children of influential families. For the sake of the family''s interests, it meant meeting, marrying, and having children with a stranger from another family. This kind of thing had existed since ancient times, and even now, it could not be cut off. In history, whether it was the alliance of interests between the great powers or the political cooperation between races, many people would consider the use of marriage to dispel their suspicions. The young ladies of the various families would inevitably marry, and once the young ladies of the noble families grasped the Familial Peerless Skills, it would unavoidably spread. If one were to think that someone would be willing to see their unique skill learned and fought with them, it would mean that they would not be passed on to their own daughters.


    It was for this reason that Canaan had come to the conclusion that this matter was not simple.


    Location: Walter Empire Imperial Palace. Character: Kanan, Lan Te Principal, His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Kana, is Lu Site''s injury alright?" His Majesty asked.


    "Thank you for your concern, your majesty. Lu Site has fully recovered."


    "That''s good."


    "But Your Majesty, there''s something fishy about Lu Site this time. Do you know what kind of martial skill he was injured by?"


    "Oh? Could there be something wrong with that? "


    "Lu Site was injured by the fire qi, and the fire qi is a unique legacy of the Haosi Empire. Currently, only Sword Saint Hurd and his eldest son, Moderry, are cultivating."


    "Are you saying that those assassins could be people from the Haosi Empire, or even from the House of Lorende?" Principal Lan Te interrupted on the side in shock.

 C227

    The assassination attempt on Lu Site also happened not long after that. The second son of the Divine Dragon Empire, Acar Louis, was assassinated in succession, and it was said that Lu Kasi was also seriously injured and killed by the fire qi; the Ude Empire''s Pharaoh, Mel Runardell''s eldest daughter, Hermit, was assassinated on the spot. According to the rumours, the Pope of the Holy See, Yao Yao, also died in the process of the assassination attempt, but the Haosi Empire did not react to it.


    The successive assassinations caused the intelligence networks of the various empires, guilds and organizations to operate at a high speed and efficiency. All of their gazes fell onto the Haosi Empire, and onto the House of Lorende.


    Sacred Land (A large piece of land in Demon Martial Continent that does not belong to any single country, the location of the Holy See''s headquarters.) Inside the secret room of the Pope, Hai Luse Tegulas was listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Reporting to the Pope, everything has gone according to plan. Divine Dragon Empire Paladin''s second son,, has died; Ude Empire''s Pharaoh, Mel Runardell''s eldest daughter, Yao Yao, has died; Paladin''s Pharaoh, Kanan Ge Mulinsi''s, eldest son, Lu Site, has been severely injured. Right now, the three large empires on the continent are beginning to suspect that the Haosi Empire is indulging them; although they haven''t made any big movements, they have already sent a large number of intelligence personnel to infiltrate the Haosi Empire. It''s strange that the Mage Association, Warrior Guild and other large organizations have also sent people to the Haosi Empire.


    "Hmm?" The Pope was very suspicious of the fact that there was a serious injury.


    Uh, according to my men''s reports, there is a sharp treasured sword in his hand that can ignore battle qi, and he is also wearing a close-fitting soft armor. Its defensive power is definitely not inferior to any heavy armor.


    "Oh, there''s actually such a thing. Go and investigate, and add fuel to the fire for the other empires?"


    "But will the other empires believe it?"


    "There is no need to believe that war is mostly about benefits, that benefits lead to war, and that war is an important means of seeking and defending the interests of the nation. Fighting on the battlefield is only a way and an initiative to realize the will of the nation. Maximizing the interests of the nation and the people is the ultimate goal of war activities. Once an empire started a war, it was very likely that it would become the spoils of war for the other three great empires. Right now, we just need a suitable reason to break this balance, a reason why a Divine Dragon Empire, a Walter Empire and a Ude Empire formed a united front to divide the Haosi Empire. As long as there are sufficient reasons, no one will be able to investigate whether or not the matter is real or fake. "


    "But the Haosi Empire is the weakest of the Four Great Empires. Will he accept this extremely unequal war?"


    "Hahaha, Haosi Empire''s strength is far from what it seems like on the surface, but once they start fighting, it is unknown which side will be the victor." Pope Hai Luse said with confidence.


    "This ¡­?" The underling who reported the situation was confused.


    "There are some things that you''ll understand when the time comes. You can go down and take care of it." Hai Luse said impatiently.


    "Yes!" The subordinate quickly left. It wouldn''t be wise to infuriate the Pope.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª ¡ª Eastern outskirts of the Rigidite City ¡ª ¡ª Inside a mansion. After the Prime Minister ''gifted'' the mansion to Fei Yu last time, he hadn''t had the time to stay before he left. This time, he just happened to return to the new house at the right time, and at night, Fei Yu was quietly thinking in his room. Suddenly, Belis pushed open the door and entered.


    "Fei Yu, you... You... I really like it... "Do you like me?" After a moment of silence, Beli asked with his head slightly lowered.


    "Belis, what''s wrong?" Fei Yu was also not a fool, so he naturally could tell that there was something wrong with Belis.


    "Fei Yu, do you like me?" he asked again.


    "I like it." Fei Yu saw that Beli looked a little sad and sad so Fei Yu did not continue the line of questioning.


    "Really? "You really like me?"


    "Of course, how could I not like you?" Fei Yu pulled Beli into his embrace and gently caressed Beli''s soft and beautiful back.


    "Then why did you go with Big Sister You Lan, Lin Nuo and the newly-met Jessica? All... "It''s already like that. Only you won''t touch me?" Beli asked a little bashfully.


    Only now did Fei Yu understand the reason why Beli was acting this way. Seeing that the sky was already dark, Fei Yu carried Belis and walked towards the inner room. Her face was flushed red but it did not seem to be disgusted at all. Instead, he looked forward to see her face shy away from Fei Yu, as she did not dare to come out to meet him. Fei Yu had even laid his on the bed in his bedroom. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes, along with a trace of expectation and shyness. However, he did not avoid Fei Yu''s aggressive gaze, as if he was inviting Yu Fei''s arrival and invasion.


    "Little darling, I''m coming."


    Seeing the sad look on Beli''s face, Fei Yu softened his heart and stopped his advance, ready to let his get used to his invasion. Beli felt Fei Yu''s movements, and his hands and legs immediately wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s body.


    "Don''t stop, since the other sisters can do it, so can I." Belis looked at Fei Yu and said resolutely.


    Looking at Beli''s stubborn and slightly painful face, Fei Yu painfully started to caress Belis'' plump breasts and full butt to distract Belis'' attention. Just as Belis turned her attention away from her body, Fei Yu straightened his back and allowed Belis'' muffled groan to completely invade his body. Fortunately, the pain was not too great. As Fei Yu''s caress gradually eased and the pain slowly disappeared, an indescribable feeling hit his heart and he slowly relaxed her tensed body. Following Fei Yu''s actions, Belis gradually entered into a better state under Fei Yu''s gentle and hard work. She began to enjoy this wonderful feeling and also started to hum a few times to cooperate with Fei Yu''s invasion.


    After the rain, Fei Yu looked at Belis'' satisfied and bashful expression, and took a deep breath of her sweet fragrance. Fei Yu gently caressed Belis''s soft hair with one hand, and with the other hand that was emitting a warm and sinful air, he caressed Belis exquisite and full body, and occasionally he would prowl around and pinch her again, causing Belis to cry out from time to time in either comfort or pain. Unfortunately, after a long period of intense exercise, her soft and weak body could only comply with Fei Yu''s evil and moan. Fei Yu teased when he saw Belis.


    "Satisfied, my little one."

 C228

    As Fei Yu was living a carefree and happy life in his mansion, the Demon Martial Continent was actually in the midst of the most serious crisis in the past thousand years. Although small scale wars have been going on for the past thousand years, the few large empires were safe and sound.


    After the incident with the ''fire qi'', there were also a few other incidents where the families and powers of Haosi Empire attacked the other three empires, causing a lot of casualties. Even the emperors of the three empires would not believe that the Haosi Empire did this, but only a fool would not use such a good excuse to start a war. For this reason, the three empires began to come into contact secretly and quickly came to an agreement.


    Not long after, the three empires released a diplomatic note requesting the Haosi Empire to give a reasonable explanation of the incident. They wanted the culprit to be handed over, otherwise the three empires would have to punish the culprit themselves, and at that time, the Haosi Empire would have to bear all the consequences.


    Facing the joint pressure of the three empires, the Haosi Empire refused to show any weakness. He immediately issued a declaration stating that the series of injuring and killing incidents in the three empires was unrelated to the Haosi Empire, and requested the various empires to not use excessive methods. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that they would not use force to settle the issue, and her tone was extremely unyielding.


    They were naturally secretly happy with the Haosi Empire''s unyielding reply. Just when they needed an excuse, the Haosi Empire came over, how could this not make the three empires happy. Thus, the Three Great Empires announced their request to the Haosi Empire not to shield the culprit. If the Haosi Empire did not hand over the culprit within three months, he would prepare to receive the army of the Three Great Empires. If it were not for the fact that they needed a long time to prepare for the logistics, or else their fighting strength would be greatly reduced if the enemy did not attack. The three empires would probably send troops to attack the Haosi Empire immediately, and the Haosi Empire would also need a period of time to prepare, so it was impossible for them to attack the three empires in just three months.


    Three months later, the three empires were ready to send troops to the Haosi Empire at any time.


    There were a total of a million troops in the Divine Dragon Empire. Among them, there were 840,000 common infantry soldiers, 80,000 light cavalry, 30,000 heavy cavalry, 50,000 strong archer cavalry, a thousand strong army of Magician soldiers.


    There were a total of one million people in the Ude Empire. Among them, there were eight hundred and seventy thousand common infantry soldiers, sixty thousand light cavalry, twenty-five thousand heavy cavalry, fifty thousand archer soldiers, one thousand five hundred Magician army, and General Mu Lite Ude Seth as his personal commander.


    Walter Empire had a total of a million soldiers, of which 860,000 were ordinary infantry, 80,000 light cavalry, 25,000 light cavalry, 50,000 heavy cavalry, 1,200 soldiers of the Magician army, the middle marshal of Grand Marshal Giska Vogel and the Holy Knights of the Empire Kanan Ge Mulinsi had accompanied the army.


    After all, after the war, no matter who won, there would be some losses. The armies of the three empires would not be any bigger than that of the other empires, so it would be really disadvantageous for the three empires to face off against each other after the war. As for whether there were any hidden forces or military prowess, the three empires would not be stupid enough to reveal their trump cards to the public!


    On the other hand, Haosi Empire only had around eight hundred thousand troops, and most of them were just infantry, with a total of fifty thousand light cavalry, twenty thousand heavy cavalry, forty thousand archer, and eight hundred soldiers of the Magician Legion. On the other hand, the Haosi Empire only had a total of over eight hundred thousand army, and a mere fifty thousand light cavalry, twenty thousand heavy cavalry, forty thousand of archer, and eight hundred of the Magician Army.


    Three months later, the three empires will meet in Canary. Kanari, a huge flat land at the edge of the Haosi Empire. It was rich in aquatic plants and had always been one of the important food and pastoral bases in the Haosi Empire. This time, the three empires had no choice but to send their troops together. The Haosi Empire could only shrink his defense and use the empty space as a temporary military base for the three empires.


    The Haosi Empire did not leave much people behind in the kanari. Not even a single soldier was left in the army, only a few civilians were left behind.


    The three empires had occupied the largest city in Camorri, Camorri City, with almost no effort at all. However, it was a pity that when the Three Great Empires took over Camorri City, there was no one left in the city, not to mention the army, even the commoners had all left the city. Furthermore, without any supplies, they had to rely on their own country''s logistics, and most importantly, almost all the fresh water in the city was poisoned, which caused them to lose thousands of troops on their first day of residence.


    After that, in the following days, as the three empires pursued and annihilated the Hoss Imperial Army, they began to meet with a small group of Hoss Imperial Army. However, under the absolute advantage of numbers, the Allied Army of the Three Empires swept through the entire Hoss Imperial Army with a domineering momentum, and started to close in on them step by step.


    Maybe the Three Great Empires thought that the combined forces of the Three Great Empires could easily annihilate the Haosi Empire, or maybe the recent battles had been too smooth sailing for the military commanders of the various empires, they had actually forgotten that being shortsighted was taboo for the military.


    In the end, under the powerful attack of the Three Great Empires, the enemy threw away the city and the thousands of corpses and started fleeing in panic. The army of the Three Great Empires did not care about the fact that the city had not been completely occupied, and only left a small portion of their troops behind to deal with the situation, while the other vanguard troops rushed to defeat the Haosi Empire who was fleeing in panic. They did not care about the Formation, they only had one thought in their heads, kill as many as possible, and do not let the other two Empires look down first.


    The soldiers and generals of the three empires immediately followed and started to crazily chase and attack Hoss Imperial Army. Hoss Imperial Army threw away the corpses of the dead soldiers and continued to flee. In fact, as long as the three empire''s Coalition forces were calm, they would be able to see that behind the Hoss Imperial Army, there was an inconspicuous corner. Under the protection of the numerous soldiers, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary military uniform was currently directing the Hoss Imperial Army, and although there were not many casualties on his side, the three empires'' Coalition forces s would keep chasing after him. Although the Hoss Imperial Army''s movements were not very obvious, it was always chaotic and did not scatter. In addition, every time the three empires charged to attack, the Hoss Imperial Army would retreat a distance. Unlike the previous battles, they would either attack each other with all they had, or flee in a sorry state. On the contrary, more than half of them were in the role of deceiving the enemy, and were responsible for deceiving the generals of the three empires.


    Not long after, the troops of the three empire''s Coalition forces s who were in pursuit of the Haosi Empire''s'' collapse ''arrived at the entrance of a Grand Canyon. The Coalition forces s saw that the enemies in front of them were about to be unable to stop their attacks, and behind them was a calabash shaped mountain path. He only knew that the enemy in front of him was obviously on the verge of collapsing, and could only flee in a sorry state. If he did not chase after him now, how long would it take, but did not think about why he had chased the Hoss Imperial Army for. Although it was chaotic, there were very few casualties, and he was not able to kill all of these enemies that were fleeing in panic.


    As the canyon was narrow and spacious on the outside, the Hoss Imperial Army could only block the fierce attacks of the three empires'' Coalition forces while entering the canyon as soon as possible. The Coalition forces did not realize that only a small number of them had entered the Grand Canyon, and the rest had gone missing during their chase. Even if they noticed, they would think that they were all exterminated during the chase, and would think that there were some schemes and tricks, and just like that, the Hoss Imperial Army and the Coalition forces all rushed into the Grand Canyon.

 C229

    Seven to eight hundred thousand Coalition forces began to chase into the gigantic gourd shaped valley, only to find that the other party had already started to retreat from the opposite path, and most of the Coalition forces''s soldiers were still clamoring to kill all of the Hauser''s soldier, but a few of the leading officials had already calmed down, the number of Hauser''s soldier s had already basically escaped from the valley from the other side already, and the Coalition forces that were chasing closely had already neared the edge of the valley. Giant boulders and powerful magic continued to pour down onto the small road leading out of the canyon. After a while, the small road had already been completely blocked by the giant boulder, and it was impossible to open it in a short period of time. And just like that, hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces s were now like turtles in a jar.


    Then, he saw that the top of the valley on both sides were filled with archer s and Hauser''s soldier s, the top of the mountain was filled with gigantic rocks, from the looks of it, if there was any disagreement, arrows or boulders, they would be welcomed. Looking at the situation, no matter how many Coalition forces pioneers were idiots, they could tell that they had been tricked, but regret was useless back then. They never thought that they would be the first ones to suffer a defeat for the Coalition forces, and even if they were able to force their way out of the canyon, the 700,000-800,000 men would still be completely wiped out.


    Just like this, the two armies were in a stalemate in the Grand Canyon. The number of Hoss Army s in the canyon occupied an extremely small amount of time and space, so they did not dare to rashly launch an attack in fear of the Coalition forces in the valley fighting with their lives on the line. At that time, the number of Coalition forces s in the canyon was more than ten times their own, and it was very likely that both of them would die.


    The capital of the Walter Empire ¡ª Eastern outskirts of the Rigidite City ¡ª inside Fei Yu''s mansion.


    Fei Yu was currently researching on a fist-sized blue crystal ball that he had found in the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. The only thing that he could be sure of was that this type of material was abnormally hard and extremely tough. This meant that this material was extremely hard and that no amount of power could destroy it, but if there was any tyrannical power that surpassed the material''s limit of endurance, this material would become extremely tough and not shatter like the hard steel. This kind of material was extremely hard and durable.


    What was unexpected was that the spiritual consciousness was actually blocked on the surface of the crystal ball. No matter how hard Fei Yu tried to increase the intensity of the spiritual consciousness, he was unable to break through the surface of the crystal ball. After a while, Fei Yu gave up trying. It was obvious that this was a treasure type of item, if he continued this, it was very possible that he would destroy this treasure, and only leave behind this crystal that had little meaning to him. Fei Yu planned to refine this treasure and keep it for himself.


    Fei Yu summoned his three kinds of true fire and began refining it. Three days had passed and the surface of the crystal ball began to ripple. The spiritual consciousness also slowly began to invade the inside of the crystal ball. Soon, there was a flash of blue light ¡ª Success! Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness successfully entered the crystal ball''s body and arrived at a strange white space. There were plenty of elemental energy of heaven and earth in the space and Fei Yu could feel that there seemed to be no signs of life in this space. A sudden burst of information broke into Fei Yu''s mind. Originally, this treasure was called the alternate dimension, but after the Dragon God left him, tens of thousands of years ago, he left this treasure in the ''Holy Dragon''s Realm'' waiting for fate to bring him to this place. He did not want it to be taken by Fei Yu.


    This treasure could be called a divine instrument, and there was a vast space inside, but it was different from the space created by Spatial Magic and storage treasures. The space created by Spatial Magic and storage treasures could only be used to store living things, and the space in the ''alternate dimension'' not only could contain living things, it also had an ample amount of elemental energy of heaven and earth, suitable for various living beings to live in and cultivate, and could also form a unique environment according to the owner''s wishes. The broken pieces of information only contained so much, and after understanding about Fei Yu''s thoughts, the white mist immediately dispersed and a beautiful scenery appeared before his eyes. His luxurious residence was actually also among them.


    Fei Yu was excited. He, the ruler, was the ruler of this world. Fei Yu excitedly exited the aalternate dimension ''and the crystal ball fused into Fei Yu''s body in a flash. It seemed that it would be more convenient for him in the future, he didn''t need to make Hank Turtle change into a mini form every time he goes out, he could just directly enter thea alternate dimension''.


    The problem was that there was actually another powerful ally that had appeared in the Haosi Empire camp ¡ª ¡ª Orc Army. The three great Saint rank expert s had severely injured and two of the top experts of the orc race s, and their lives were hanging by a thread, so the only way the chaplain could guarantee that their injuries would not worsen in the near future was for the two armies to be so strong that they could not send people to send the three of them back to the to receive treatment. The only thing they could do was request the best priests from the other nations to help them.


    It turned out that scout had quickly spread the news that the frontlines were trapped in the Grand Canyon and the situation was critical to the camp at the rear of the Coalition forces, in that situation, the commanders of the three major empires decided to go and rescue them, leaving a few hundred thousand people behind to guard the rear. On the second day, the main force of Coalition forces appeared near the Grand Canyon, but they didn''t expect that the Haosi Empire''s reinforcements had already sensed that it was the Beast Army. The orc race was born with a strong body. Every member of the orc race s were born with a strong body, but the world was very fair, so the orc race was born with a strong body, but the quality of magic and battle qi were very poor. Therefore, although the Beast Army was strong, they did not have as many experts as the Homo sapiens, otherwise the orc race would not have been forced to retreat to a desolate land. When they reached an agreement with the Haosi Empire this time, the orc race sent out seven hundred thousand troops, of which six hundred thirty thousand were infantry, fifty thousand were Magical Beast cavalry (mainly wolf cavalry) and thirty thousand were other special uses of the orc. When the main force of the Coalition forces arrived at the Grand Canyon, they arrived at the same time.


    "The Haosi Empire actually obtained the help of the orc race. The Beast Army''s tyranny is famous throughout the continent. It seems like the outcome of this war is still unknown!" Principal Lan Te said.


    "That''s right. It has only been a short month since the start and all three great Saint rank expert s were severely injured. Looks like ¡­" Emperor Gust said with a headache.


    "The problem now is how to treat Duke of Canaan. Although chaplain isn''t the best priest in the country, he is still considered one of the best, and since chaplain is helpless, then I''m afraid that Duke of Canaan''s injuries are ¡­" Lan Te stopped at this point. The meaning behind his words was obvious, Canaan''s injuries were not looking good.


    "Yeah, but there might be a way. There might be a way." Gu Ji suddenly thought of Fei Yu. Back then, the and the assistant had already declared the empress''s illness as a ''death sentence'', but Fei Yu had forcefully taken back the empress''s life from the hands of the god of death.


    "Your Majesty, you mean ¡­ Lin Nuo''s...? " Principal Lan Te also suddenly thought of Fei Yu.


    "Yes, Duke of Canaan has already acknowledged Fei Yu''s relationship with him. Since Father-in-law is in trouble, then as his son-in-law, he naturally cannot stand idly by the side!" As for having a relative in the Divine level expert, although he is unable to be of use to me, he would still help him at a critical moment if it would give face to Lin Nuo and the Duke of Canaan, that''s enough.


    "That''s right, Fei Yu will definitely save Duke of Canaan, but what this subject wants is not this, although Fei Yu will save Duke of Canaan, he will definitely not participate in this war." Principal Lan Te analyzed.


    As long as he is willing to save Duke of Canaan, he will be drawn into this war. As long as he acts to save Duke of Canaan, Haosi Empire and the orc race will definitely not allow him to exist. At that time, even if he does not act, the Haosi Empire and the orc will definitely not let him go. Gust explained with a smile, thinking of an old fox plotting against someone else.


    "Alright, I will inform Fei Yu and have him set off as soon as possible to save Lord Duke." Principal Lan Te thought, Fei Yu, who told you to take Lin Nuo! It''s impossible for you to not be tricked, because you will definitely not be able to escape from Duke of Canaan this time, and you should also help Walter Empire a little, although you yourself might not be willing.

 C230

    There were no clouds in the clear sky. Suddenly, a ray of light streaked across the sky towards the distance. Even though it was a sunny day, it was impossible for ordinary people to see it with the speed of light. If one looked carefully, they would see that it wasn''t a stream of light but a gigantic sword. The sword had a flowing light, and the person standing on the sword had black hair and yellow skin.


    Originally, Principal Lan Te had rushed over to Fei Yu''s residence to inform him of Duke of Canaan''s heavy injuries, causing him to be stunned on the spot. After a while, he threw himself into Fei Yu''s embrace and cried. Duke of Canaan was heavily injured in front of the army and was helpless to do anything. chaplain was considered one of the best among the priests, but he was helpless to do anything about Duke of Canaan''s injuries.


    Lin Nuo immediately thought that Fei Yu''s medical skills were definitely capable of treating his father''s injuries, and immediately begged Fei Yu to save his father. Fei Yu naturally agreed without hesitation. On one hand, Kanan was Lin Nuo''s father, although her own father-in-law Lin Nuo had never married before, she was already one of her own, so she couldn''t ignore him. Furthermore, Fei Yu had a good impression of Kanan, it was worth saving. But to go to the battlefield several thousand kilometers away, even if he travelled non-stop, it would still take him a few days to travel according to the fastest gale s pace. The injury did not wait for anyone, and maybe by the time he rushed over, the Duke of Canaan would have already, so Fei Yu decided to allow his female friends to enter the ''alternate dimension'' while he hurried on his Flying Sword. It was only a few thousand kilometers journey, his current zhenyuan s were more than enough for him to deal with it in a few hours.


    The Sunset Canyon was located on the edge of the Canary Plains, near the Haosi Empire. It was a huge valley with two steep cliffs on each side. In the center was a huge wide field with two small paths leading outside of the valley. This time, the three empires used the excuse that the Coalition forces s wanted to send troops to the Haosi Empire in order to forcibly take over the Haosi Empire. The Haosi Empire Marshal knew that her army was no match for the Coalition forces, so she cleverly used the pride of the Coalition forces s victory and the geographical characteristics of the Sunset Canyon to entrust a small portion of the troops with the sacrifice of hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces soldiers into the Sunset Canyon to besiege the place. The Hoss Imperial Army, who had the advantage of space and time, had only used tens of thousands of troops to trap the hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces, which greatly boosted the morale of the troops in the Haosi Empire. However, only a few generals understood that although they had trapped the enemy in the valley, the empire did not have enough troops to eliminate these enemies, who had an absolute disadvantage.


    From a high altitude, Fei Yu could see that the Sunset Canyon was an obvious sign that they had reached the place where the two armies were fighting. He looked for a quiet place to land, after all, only experts who had reached the Saint level could rely on his own strength to fly for a short distance (other than wind system''s flight magic), and flying at such a high altitude and over a long distance was something only the legendary god level experts could do.


    After finding a quiet corner, Fei Yu smoothly descended from the ground and ordered the four women to come out of a different dimension. After identifying the location of the camp, he brought the few women to the Walter Empire''s camp.


    "Halt, who is it?" Just as they reached the entrance of the Coalition forces Camp, two soldiers holding long spears crossed each other as they asked.


    "Lin Nuo. She is the daughter of the Walter Empire''s Kanan Ge Mulinsi." As she spoke, she tossed a crystal token representing herself to the soldier who asked the question.


    "Miss, please wait for a moment. I''ll report back immediately." Even though he didn''t recognize the crystal token, it was as the person had said. The little soldier also knew that people who could use crystals to make identity tokens were all great figures, so he couldn''t immediately jogged into the tent to report. In a moment, the soldier that had gone in to inform them had trotted back.


    "The Marshal Giska is grateful, please follow me." After respectfully handing back the identity token with both hands, he led the group towards a Big Account. The few of them entered the Big Account. The leader of the group was about forty years old. He was tall, sturdy, and had a dignified appearance. It was the Walter Empire Grand Marshal, Giska Vogel.


    "Lin Nuo, it''s you who''s come to visit your father. It''s been a hard journey." Canaan had a very good personal relationship with Giscard, as his elder Giscard called Lin Nuo by his first name.


    "Yes Uncle Giska, this is Fei Yu. This is You Lan, Jessia, and Belis." Lin Nuo introduced each and every one of them to Giscard.


    "Hahaha, I know, you can call me uncle just like Lin Nuo." Giscard still knew a little about Lin Nuo and Fei Yu, it was just that he did not know that Fei Yu was a Divine level expert.


    "Uncle Giska, how is my father''s injury?" Lin Nuo asked anxiously after finishing her introduction.


    "Hey, come with me and you''ll know." With that, he led the way into the camp, and stopped in front of a tall, luxurious and unique tent, and pushed open the tent door, allowing Fei Yu and the rest to enter. Inside the tent, there was a large bed covered with animal skin. Carnage lay stiff as if he was asleep, his face pale. Only his chest, which was heaving from time to time, showed that he was still alive.


    "Father." Lin Nuo screamed in grief and threw herself in front of the bed, kneeling on the ground and holding onto Duke of Canaan''s hand while she cried.


    The eyes of the Marshal Giska at the side were also somewhat hot as he hurriedly took in a few deep breaths under the pressure of the intense emotional reaction.


    You Lan and the other two immediately went over to Lin Nuo''s side to comfort him.


    After crying for a while, Lin Nuo suddenly remembered something and came to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, quickly save father! "Quickly!" Lin Nuo said as she pulled Fei Yu''s hand and walked towards the bed.


    Marshal Giska was stunned by Lin Nuo''s actions. Could it be that other than being Canaan''s son-in-law, this young man was also a top-notch priest? Or was there some other reason? As long as she could save her old friend.


    "Lin Nuo, don''t worry. Everything will be better now. Let me take a look at your father''s injuries first." Fei Yu said as he used the spiritual consciousness to look at Ka Na An''s body. Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was already strong enough to directly use it to look through the patient''s body without needing to personally touch the patient''s body. Looking at Duke of Canaan''s injuries, it was truly not light. Kana''s four limbs were already healed by the priest, but the remaining warrior power in his body was not something that the priest could expel. Furthermore, Fei Yu saw that the back of Duke of Canaan''s neck was penetrated by a piece of broken bones, if he were to do this, he would be paralyzed for life. The healing magic of a priest could indeed heal tissue damage, but it was a type of injury that couldn''t be helped. After checking once again and knowing that there was nothing else other than these two places, Fei Yu retrieved the spiritual consciousness from Ka Na An''s body.


    "Alright Lin Nuo, there''s nothing wrong with your father''s injury. I can cure it very quickly, so there''s no need to worry." Fei Yu promised Lin Nuo, whose eyes had turned red from crying.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Fei Yu said as he walked towards the Marshal Giska.


    "Uncle Giska, I am going to treat Duke of Canaan now, please don''t let anyone disturb my treatment, okay? That will affect the treatment situation in Duke of Canaan." Fei Yu said to Giska, his tone calm but not to be refuted.


    "That''s fine, I will say that without your summons, no one is allowed to approach this Big Account." Giscard knew about the relationship between Fei Yu and Lin Nuo, and believed that Fei Yu would not harm Duke of Canaan. He also knew that Fei Yu''s words just now meant that he did not want him to stand by the side and do nothing during the treatment.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    All of the women were waiting outside the tent when Fei Yu prepared. Fei Yu did not want the girls to be surprised by the abnormal scene of him healing Duke of Canaan. Fei Yu first expelled the remaining qi from the Duke of Canaan''s meridian channels. Under Fei Yu''s dense zhenyuan, the remaining qi was simply a piece of cake, it was not even worth mentioning, and was immediately expelled by Fei Yu. What was more troublesome next was the broken bones inside the spine of the neck. Fei Yu first used the acupuncture point technique to stop the blood flow in the corresponding parts to prevent major bleeding, then used the Spirit Qi to accurately cut open the skin and flesh at the back of the neck, and carefully cut open the spine to take out the broken bones, and then connected the nerves and bone marrow inside the spine. After which, he quickly closed the wound and used the zhenyuan s and spirit medicines to stimulate the wound to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Duke of Canaan''s face also started to turn red, his breathing gradually became steady, and he believed that after a period of rest, he would completely recover.


    Although Fei Yu was focused on healing his injuries, it seemed like only a moment had passed, but in reality, an hour had already passed. Lin Nuo was outside the tent anxiously, if not for remembering Fei Yu''s instructions, she would have already broken into the tent to take a look. Just then, Fei Yu called out to the guards and walked out. Lin Nuo did not wait for him to speak and asked anxiously.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, how is my father''s injury?"


    "It''s fine, it''s already healed. It''ll wake up after sleeping for a while."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Fei Yu." Lin Nuo jumped up and kissed Fei Yu heavily on the face, then ran into the tent to see the Duke of Canaan.


    Entering the tent, Lin Nuo saw that his father''s face was rosy and his chest was moving up and down, as if he was asleep. At this time, even Lin Nuo who didn''t know anything about medicine could tell that she was out of danger.


    Just at this time, the Marshal Giska had also entered the Big Account s with You Lan. With Giscard''s sharp eyes, he could easily tell that his old friend the Duke of Canaan was in danger and could not help but to look at Fei Yu in another light. Un, this young man was truly talented.


    "Um ¡­ Fei Yu, do you think you should go and take a look at the other two empires ¡­" If the paper could not contain the fire, sooner or later, the other two nations would find out that someone from their own country could easily cure Duke of Canaan. If they did not treat the two from the other two nations, it might bring about a serious conflict.


    "Alright then." Since he had treated Kana, the other two empires would definitely be aware of this situation, and would definitely request for Marshal Giska to treat their own nations'' injured Saint rank expert later on. Furthermore, they would not easily reject this request, as it would very likely lead to conflicts between Walter Empire, Divine Dragon Empire and the Ude Empire. At that time, Duke of Canaan would be in a very difficult situation, so Fei Yu had already decided to treat the other two Saint rank expert s since he was on his way here. As for the benefits, he did not need anything to benefit the Marshal Giska.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived outside the other two severely injured Saint rank expert tents, and according to Fei Yu''s request, the two had already been moved to the same tent. Marshal Giska introduced Fei Yu to the other two Great Empires'' Generals, Divine Dragon Empire Marshal Fasdel Shen Sesas and Ude Empire Marshal Mu Lite Ude Sas. After a moment of courtesy, everyone left the camp, leaving behind Fei Yu and the two injured people.


    Fei Yu checked on the injuries of the two Saint rank expert s. He did not know if he should check, but he was really shocked. Paladin Aker''s bones almost shattered from the impact of the battle qi. After being healed by the light magic of a priest, his limbs had become severely deformed. A large amount of hostile battle qi remained in his meridians, and there were also quite a few broken bones in his internal organs. As for the Pharaoh, Mels was better, but his whole body was in chaos due to the magic, and his body and internal organs were severely damaged by the enemy''s qi. Either one of them was far more seriously injured than Canaan. First of all, the Cultivation Level of the Duke of Canaan was far superior to the other two Saint rank expert s. Originally, the Saint rank expert of several great empires were around the same, but Fei Yu''s Pei Yuan Dan City''s Canaan Cultivation Level had increased greatly, causing Canaan''s Cultivation Level to be above the Saint rank expert s of other empires. Secondly, Canaan was wearing a soft armor that was personally crafted by Fei Yu, so its defensive power was extremely high.


    Since his injuries had already been checked thoroughly, it would be much easier to settle things in the future. However, the two of them had already been cured by Fei Yu in just four hours. How would Fei Yu know? Even spending so much time to treat two people who were on the verge of death was already shocking, staying in the Big Account for another four hours wouldn''t be of any use at all.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had come out for a few simple pleasantries, the two marshals were even happier. They immediately went into the Big Account to see the wounded, and Fei Yu took the opportunity to return to the Big Account that Ka Na An was in. Ka Na An was already awake and chatting with Lin Nuo and the rest.


    "There''s no need to be so polite Father-in-law. Oh right, Father-in-law, I saw that the other two were also severely injured, how could you two be injured so badly? " Fei Yu was very confused, how could Haosi Empire, who only had one Sword Saint, let three people suffer such heavy injuries?


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. If it''s just the Haosi Empire''s Sword Saint alone, how could Hurd let us receive such heavy injuries? But the Haosi Empire ¡­" Carnage recounted all that had happened at the front.


    Everyone knew that the Orc Army was extremely powerful, and the several hundred thousand orc army s were even prepared for a surprise attack. The previous defeat and the siege of the frontlines by the had completely disrupted the formation of the Allied Army of the Three Empires, and before the Coalition forces could even organize an effective battle, the orc army with less than half of its troops had suffered heavy losses in the battle formation, especially when the two orc race s with Sword Saint as well as the million orc race had attacked the soldiers, making it impossible for the Coalition forces to form an organization to resist the assault of the.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the three great marshals decided that if this situation continued, they would suffer heavy losses. Thus, they had to ask (Although the Saint rank expert wouldn''t hold an official position in the Empire, it was at the same level as the great marshal, so they could only request but not give orders). Three Saint rank expert experts came forward to deal with the three super experts who had appeared. The three great Saint rank expert would obviously not stand idly by the side. After all, the three experts facing them were slaughtering their own kind!


    The three of them immediately summoned their wyvern and warbeasts to welcome the three experts. Flying Dragon, a sub-dragon race species, a level eight Superior Magical Beast was not a real dragon race. With a tyrannical body, it could fly high in the sky and could use pseudo-dragon breath (pseudo-dragon breath s, mouth spitting out a stream of Magic Elements, its power was not inferior to spells of level eight or nine) and a few middle or Advanced Magic s, it was also the ideal mount for knights to dream of. A real dragon race would not willingly become a mount for others.


    Soon, the six experts clashed against each other, and a three-on-three free-for-all began. He never thought that the two orc master s together with Hurd and the other two would not be at a disadvantage in this battle. In addition, if orc master did not use her full strength, she would not be able to cause any effective injuries, and his recovery rate was truly abnormal, as a deep wound that could be seen through would not even last for a few breaths of time, and not even a scar would remain. In the face of this abnormal self-recovery rate, only by dealing a fatal blow would orc master be able to win, otherwise they would be dead.


    If the orc race was injured, they could quickly recover their fighting strength, but if the three of them were injured, they would immediately lose their fighting strength. If that happened, the three of them would definitely lose. Right now, he could only fight with all his might. Hopefully, he would be able to hold on for a while with his recently increased Cultivation Level and his armor!


    Kanan used all his strength to brandish his dragon lance, forcing the three of them to retreat. He took the opportunity to tell the two of them his plan. Although he knew that he might lose his life because of this, it was still a helpless action! Acar and Mels were aware of the dangers of this move, but it seemed that only Canaan''s Cultivation Level would be able to stall the two experts for a while, and the two solemnly bowed to Canaan.


    With that, Cui Long swung his dragon lance crazily, forming a blur and enveloping and Hurd within it. When Acar and Mels saw this, they did not dare delay and immediately went to meet the other orc master, swearing to kill him immediately. After a while, under the situation where Cannan was holding off one of the orc master and Hurd, when one of Acar''s arm was broken, Mel had the chance to use his strongest magic to win against the other orc master, and at the same time, under the attacks of the other two experts, Kanan had also suffered heavy injuries.

 C231

    After throwing down the Beast Race Expert whose life and death was unknown, Acar and Mels once again stood shoulder to shoulder with Kanan to face the other Beast Race Expert and Hurd. At this time, Kanan''s heavy armor was already broken, and his body was covered with blood which could not be distinguished from his own. The flying dragon that was sitting down glared at the two of them with its blood-red eyes, its sharp teeth flashing with cold light.


    As a Dragon Knight, his current Cultivation Level was much weaker than Kanan''s. His arm hung powerlessly by his side, the price he had to pay to get rid of a Beast Race Expert was to be covered in blood. The flying dragon also glared at him with its blood-red eyes.


    As the Magician''s long-range attack was his main advantage, he did not receive much direct attacks. Even though the cassock was usually clean and bloodstained, sitting on the ground, in order to protect its master from its enemies, the Magical Beast''s body was already soaked in blood, making it impossible to distinguish its original color.


    On the other side, Beast Race Expert was holding a mace that was three meters long, it was as thick as an adult''s arm. One end of the mace was embedded with half a foot of iron spikes, and on it were pieces of flesh and blood everywhere, as well as a half body armour that was covered in wounds which were almost completely broken. On the other side was Sword Saint that was covered in blood and strong muscles;


    The few of them didn''t say anything as they faced each other. They either urged their wyvern or waved their weapons in a battle. They were all powerful experts at the moment, and other than Pharaoh Mels, the Deep Cultivation could not clearly see the fast moving figures of the two sides, leaving only blurry shadows rolling about in the battlefield. The clanging sounds of weapons colliding could not be heard, and a series of magic explosions could be heard as well.


    Smoke and dust filled the air around the battlefield. The wind pressure of the battle and the qi-qi lifted all the debris and stones in the open ground, then threw them far away or blew them away, causing the soldiers nearby to feel bone-deep pain.


    An intense battle!


    A shocking scene!


    A bloody scene!


    All the people and beasts on the battlefield, whether they were enemies or foes, stopped their attacks and calmly and seriously watched the battle between the top powerhouses. Everyone seemed to have been affected by an inexplicable emotion, although no one knew what it was.


    With a violent explosion, Canaan''s dragonlance hit the Beast Race Expert squarely in the middle of his chest, and the Beast Race Expert''s mace smashed onto his back. Beast Race Expert fell to the ground after a few meters, with blood spewing out of his mouth, Canaan was also smashed away more than a dozen meters away from the dragon''s head. Seeing that his master was injured, Kanan sat down on his flying dragon. With a dragon''s roar, his pseudo-dragon breath struck the Beast Race Expert that had just landed on the ground and sent the Beast Race Expert flying once again.


    Seeing that he was the only one left on the battlefield fighting against Akar and Mel alone, he started to panic a little. Although Akar only had one arm to use and his strength had been greatly reduced, he had perfectly coordinated with Mels. If he could not get out of this predicament as soon as possible, he would most likely end up in the same situation as the other two experts from the orc race.


    Hurd made up his mind, that if there was a chance, he would purposely make a mistake. Acar thought that he had a trick up his sleeve, and thrusted out his spear, but Hurd actually managed to grab Acar''s dragonlance with his injured hand. The powerful force made the bones in the arm of the dragonlance break, causing Hurd to spurt out a mouthful of blood. After all, Akar only had one arm that could exert strength, and was powerless to snatch back the dragonlance. Since he could not watch helplessly as Hurd cut off his own arm, he had no choice but to abandon his spear and pull out his sword.


    Hurd seized the opportunity to throw his spear at Mels, who was preparing a powerful offensive spell that would not form a shield. The situation was critical. As a warrior, Acar, who was responsible for protecting Magician, who was fighting shoulder to shoulder with Yue Yang, quickly jumped from the back of the wyvern and pounced in front of Mels, slashing apart the dragonlance that was thrown over by Hurd.


    The dragonlance did not have enough time to defend as Hurd took the opportunity to arrive in front of Acal, using his whole body''s combat power to strike Acal down, whether he was dead or alive was unknown.


    Seeing this, Myles was so furious that he ignored the fact that Hurd had already arrived in front of him to continue his incantation. The punch full of Dou Qi landed heavily on Myers'' body, but fortunately, he did not die on the spot under the protection of Myles'' magic equipment. Under Hurd''s terrified gaze, the man felt as if he could no longer control his body. He flew high into the air and then fell heavily onto the ground, limply falling to the ground as if he had lost all his strength. An intense pain wracked his nerves, and then the sky began to spin and the sky turned dark.


    Both sides were surprised by the result and did not continue to fight. Each of them brought back their wounded to the rear and then set up camp to face off against each other. On the same day, when the priests of the three empires confirmed that they were helpless against the three people''s Saint rank expert, the three marshals immediately sent a magic message to report to their respective emperors.


    The Coalition forces within the Grand Canyon was waiting for the reinforcements of the Great Army behind them. Suddenly, sounds of fighting came from afar, although the sounds were not very clear, it was certain that there were a large number of people from both sides. After a few hours of fighting, the cries for help gradually disappeared, but they had yet to arrive for a long time. The Hoss Army had been keeping a tight watch over the canyon, but luckily, the army food could support them for two to three days, and only the heavens knew what would happen in two to three days!


    After Fei Yu healed the three Saint rank expert, they settled down in the Coalition forces camp. The three Coalition forces commanders were extremely courteous and respectful to Fei Yu, since the effects of a ''priest'' like Fei Yu, who could revive the dead, was just too great. Who knows, maybe one day, they would rely on him to save their lives!


    The joint camp of orc and Haosi Empire ¡ª ¡ª The military tent of orc race. This time, the leader of the group was orc race Second Prince Angry Thunder Mammoth and a group of orc race generals.


    "Priest, how are the injuries of the two warriors?" Lei asked the priest beside him. Sacrifice: The orc is similar to the existence of the''s Light Magician and Priests.


    The situation is not good. One has already returned to the embrace of the Lord Beast God at night, and the other is also severely injured, his powerful self-recovery ability is basically useless against severe injuries. It will take him at least one or two months to recover.


    "Damn Homo sapiens." Furious, Raging Thunder smashed his fist onto the ground. A dent in the shape of a beast''s paw immediately appeared on the solid ground. It was not that the two orc s were Thunder''s trusted aides, it was just that the number and quality of the orc''s experts far surpassed the Homo sapiens''s. However, whether it was the number and quality of the elite experts, they were far inferior to the Homo sapiens, the top experts of the orc were as precious as eyes! These two Beast Race Expert s were two of the thirteen experts that the orc s had painstakingly cultivated using the ''Beast God''s Blessing'', sacrificing hundreds of orc''s elites to cultivate. The blessing of the Beast God, was the last permanent support skill that the orc Priests were able to cast. Historically, only the High Priest had the ability to cast it, the success rate was extremely low, with only one target per use. But, he had lost two of them in battle! How could he explain to his compatriots in the orc! There were only eight Homo sapiens s according to the intelligence (Principal Lan Te had just risen in the Saint level and had not spread the news about him doing so unrestrainedly). Three out of three of them went, counting the four Haosi Empire s, it was already considered as an explanation to their clansmen!


    "Men, send for the leader of the panther to see me." Raging Thunder said.


    The panther was one of the orc. The living environment of the panther was extremely harsh and the living resources were extremely scarce, causing them to have experienced hardships since childhood, allowing them to uphold the survival concept of the fittest. Their light and slender bodies allowed them to move quickly and nimbly, and their skin was dark and tough, making it easier to hide and hunt, making them the natural born killers of the orc. A few years ago, when the orc began to plan and develop outwards, they advised the Second Prince to train a killer team. Thus, High Priest meticulously selected the youths of the panther s that were close to a thousand. After a period of cruel training, they only lived to about a tenth of their original strength, and then used a secret technique to strengthen all aspects of the panther''s abilities. However, they obtained it at the cost of a certain lifespan. However, they could not ignore its effect. It was that the hundred man assassination team had made an impressive achievement in the struggle for power in Second Prince. It was just that because they were a hidden force, they could not reveal it to the public.


    "Second Prince, you''re going to use the panther so soon?" A sturdy tiger-headed orc beside him asked.


    "It''s time, Homo sapiens''s side is heavily injured, and their morale is unstable. We can take this opportunity to dispatch panther and get rid of all these troubles in one go."


    "Second Prince, I wonder what task you have." A leopard-headed orc appeared from within the Big Account without a sound, her entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Do your best to remove the high-ranking commanders of the various empires'' armies. Also, check on the Saint rank expert injuries of the three severely injured Homo sapiens. If possible, remove them as well."


    "Yes." After a very concise reply, the Panthers turned around and silently left after bowing.

 C232

    The next day, the three great Imperial Generals and the three great Saint rank expert jointly set up a banquet to welcome Fei Yu and his party back. Wash what? It was all just to win over Fei Yu.


    Inviting Fei Yu to participate in the battle against the Haosi Empire was not because they hoped that Fei Yu could charge into the fray. It was because Fei Yu''s life and death skills had shocked a few people, causing them to continuously guess what level of ''priest'' Fei Yu was at. If there was such a chaplain, wouldn''t it mean that Fei Yu would die as long as he was carried down from the battlefield? Only Kana, who was somewhat familiar with Fei Yu, could possibly let go of his food and drink, and smiled as he advised Fei Yu to follow the army.


    However, Fei Yu did not want to participate in any war games. In his previous life, he had dreamed of using his superior medical skills to save the people who were suffering under the heavens, but was miserably displaced by Cao Zhe. In this life, he had coincidentally obtained the Secret Cultivation Manual, where becoming a god was his lifelong dream.


    Fei Yu tactfully and firmly expressed his intentions, saying that he would never participate in this war. Regardless of who they were, Fei Yu would never agree to it. However, after seeing them, Fei Yu felt that it was really annoying to just take his leave and bring the ladies who were eating and drinking back to his own Battalion Commander. The few marshals and Saint rank expert that were left behind had colourful expressions on their faces after Fei Yu left. Which one of them wasn''t a heavyweight that could tremble even with every step he took, yet couldn''t recognize the kindness that he was showing them? If they didn''t know that Fei Yu was already Canaan''s son-in-law, they would have already resorted to forceful methods.


    Fei Yu did not bother with them, in his eyes, they were no different from normal people with more strength. It''s impossible for me to join the army. Even the Emperor has to stand aside.


    At this moment, Fei Yu suddenly felt that there was someone outside the tent. No, it should be some kind of orc moving, these orc were agile, silent, dressed in black, an assassin? An overconfident idiot actually came to my place to cause trouble. With a raise of his hand, a few strands of finger wind passed through the thick tent wall, and a few orc s fell on the ground.


    Lin Nuo was currently accompanying her father in Canaan''s tent talking, unaware of the few black figures outside the tent who had taken out a small round cylinder close to the wall of the tent. They lightly drilled a hole in the felt at the bottom of the tent ¡ª The Bewitching Grass, a special product of the orc, was similar to a powerful Bewitching Medicine. It was occasionally discovered by the High Priest, and after experimentation, the grass had a strong anesthetic effect, although it could not make people lose consciousness or die, once they smelt it, they would completely lose their ability to move, even the strongest Monarch clan in the orc was no exception, only, they did not know if they could bewitch the strong dragon race, who currently did not have the opportunity to try!


    "Father, are you really completely fine?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe in your brother Fei Yu''s medical skills?" Canaan jokingly said to his daughter in a pampered manner.


    "Father... Kind... Is my daughter concerned about you!? " Lin Nuo asked her father coquettishly.


    "Father, Fei Yu didn''t accept those people''s invitation today. It won''t affect you, will it?" Lin Nuo asked after a while.


    "No, I am the Paladin, Wyvern Knight of the Walter Empire. Who can do anything to me? Let me first ask Your Majesty if you agree, if you don''t agree, and if you don''t agree with the citizens of the Empire. Also, my name of Paladin is not given to me for nothing." The meaning behind his words was that he would have to consider the diplomatic effect first, otherwise, it might cause a war. After all, Saint rank expert was a symbol of the tyrannical power of a country, and the Paladin''s own power was extremely tyrannical as well, not something that could be trampled upon by others. Canaan knew that these people were definitely unhappy with him. After all, they had invited their son-in-law without expressing anything.


    "Then your daughter can be at ease, I don''t want our actions to inconvenience you." Lin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Haha, yes ¡­" "Hmm?" Cannan was about to say something when he suddenly felt weak all over. He couldn''t even move a finger.


    At the same time, Lin Nuo also felt something, and her entire body collapsed on the chair. The door of the tent moved, and a few black shadows flashed in, each of them holding a black dagger that did not reflect any light.


    "Assassin?" This thought flashed across Lin Nuo and Kana''s minds at the same time.


    "Fei Yu, save me." Lin Nuo immediately used the power of the contract to call for Fei Yu.


    The black shadow quickly went forward and waved its dagger. Suddenly, it realized that its hand could not fall down. Only its eyes could move around, it was not magic nor was it combat power. Its heart was filled with fear. What was going on?


    One of the black figures raised his dagger and was about to commit murder, and that was enough for even my woman to dare to move. After using the Body Lock Curse on the black figure, the few black figures instantly turned into statues, even if they wanted to commit suicide, they were unable to do so.


    The Body Securing Curse, one of the cultivation techniques, could restrict the movement of any living creature. The only requirement was that the target''s Cultivation Level must be far lower than the user, otherwise its effects would be limited or even ineffective.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo and Kanan had lost their ability to move, the spiritual consciousness discovered that the two of them had fused with a special kind of medicine. The medicine''s effects were similar to the bandit group''s essential medicine ¡ª Ten Incense Flexible Muscle Powder (Everyone, you must know what the Ten Incense Flexible Muscle Powder is for? If you don''t know, just read Jin Yong''s novel.) With a wave of his hand, the zhenyuan quickly expelled the remaining medicinal power from Lin Nuo''s and Kana''s body. The moment Lin Nuo regained her ability to move, she threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace, seeking comfort.


    "Who are these people? How did he sneak in? How could he make others not be able to move? We feel again any magic or all the waves. " Canaan asked as soon as he regained his ability to move.


    "These people should be one of the orc. As for making people unable to move, that is just a simple drug. " Fei Yu reached out to take off their masks, revealing their leopard faces.


    "panther of the panther? The effect of the drug? " "What?" Canaan exclaimed. Since when did orc start using assassination tactics? What kind of medicine can make you lose the ability to resist? "


    "I''m not sure, but these orc s of the panther have received strict killer training. Their individual strengths are all very strong, and they should be second only to Saint level. Fei Yu said honestly.


    "What?" After messing things up, the orc actually started using schemes and tricks, and could even drugged someone! Is this still the orc? " Canaan couldn''t believe how the orc had fallen into such a state!


    "Lin Nuo, when we go to the orc race''s camp tomorrow, it''s time for Hank to show his face. I want to let them know that I can''t mess with my people, that I have to pay the price for offending them, and that if they do, they''ll have to die. At the same time, I want to let the other marshals and sage level expert know that they don''t have any bad intentions towards me." Unexpectedly, he had almost injured Lin Nuo right when she arrived here. Regardless of whether it was on purpose or not, the people of orc race wanted them to learn a deep, bloody lesson.


    At the same time, the three empires'' Saint rank expert, marshals, and high ranking commanders were heavily assassinated by the panther, causing heavy losses. The Ude Empire Marshal had been stabbed to death, and the other two were either heavily or lightly injured. The Saint level Mage Mel Runardell had discovered earlier that the panther Assassin had escaped with her life due to the powerful spiritual force.


    Early in the morning, Fei Yu stood on top of Hank''s head. Hank, who had regained his true form, was almost 30 meters tall, with a tortoise shell on his back. The exterior of the tortoise shell was covered with light golden scales. The appearance of the Ancient Divine Beasts was truly shocking. Facing this legendary Ancient Divine Beasts, the soldiers of the three empires all had a stupefied expression on their faces.

 C233

    A burst of loud shouts suddenly came from outside the Big Account. Lei who was in the middle of the discussion frowned, but just as he was about to ask what happened, a orc soldier ran into the Big Account while stumbling, and her face was filled with endless fear.


    "Reporting to the Second Prince, Magical Beast ¡­ at least a level nine Magical Beast ¡­ " The orc Warrior did not even know who Hank was, and was only able to tell that Hank was powerful.


    "What?" Magical Beast? A ninth rank?


    Thunder of anger''s heart immediately sank. Magical Beast? And it was at least at the ninth rank? The soldier who had recently reported it was talking incoherently and dancing with joy. It was obvious that he had gone insane because of his extreme fear. It didn''t seem to be a fake. Could it really be ¡­


    Without thinking too much, Raging Thunder rushed out of the tent and rushed out of the camp. A group of generals of orc''s size bravely followed, wanting to know what exactly had happened outside that caused the orc s outside to panic.


    He saw that in the vast space between the two armies, a huge brown colored figure was walking over calmly to his camp, shockingly, it was a huge, mighty Magical Beast, or perhaps even a Holy Beast.


    This was not all, what caused Raging Thunder and the others to be even more shocked was that on the head of the Magical Beast, they could faintly see the figure of a Homo sapiens. Although she was unable to see clearly due to the distance, Raging Thunder was sure that she was not mistaken, it was indeed a Homo sapiens.


    On one hand, it was to warn the commander of the Allied Army of the Three Empires, and at the banquet, Fei Yu had already seen that some people might have thoughts about him, although they would not pose a threat to him, Fei Yu did not want to trouble himself. On the other hand, it was to punish and warn the orc, although you all might not necessarily want to assassinate Lin Nuo, the truth is, regardless of whether it was on purpose or not, that the orc had to pay the price for doing so.


    "Homo sapiens? When did such a powerful figure appear in the Homo sapiens? Such a powerful magical beast probably cannot even compare to its Saint rank expert, right? " Thinking of the power of this'' Mythical Beast Knight '', Thunder of Fury muttered to himself.


    "Heavens, this is ¡­" It''s the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. " As the wise man in the orc, the orc''s Priestess could not help but cry out when she recognized Hank''s identity.


    "What?" Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? " Lei asked angrily.


    "Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s, specializes in all earth system Magic and other types of low and middle ranked magic, possess a body stronger than the dragon race, and are immune to all below the forbidden spell. However, it should have been extinct a long time ago, why would it appear here?" The priest seemed to be talking to himself as he replied to Raging Thunder''s question. God, imagine the terrifying and tyrannical destructive power of the ten ancient Divine Beasts, it was a power that no one could contend against!


    The angrier Lei was the more he heard, the more shocked he was, he did not expect a Ancient Giant Turtle Beast to appear out of nowhere, it was the type that was so strong that it could not be resisted, I thought that Mythical Beast Knight was just a lucky person who got hit by some kind of luck, I don''t know what kind of reason it took for it to have this High level magical beast, but when I heard that this Magical Beast is actually a Ancient Divine Beasts, I immediately knew that I was wrong, the Divine Beasts''s intelligence is not inferior to Homo sapiens, the Divine Beasts with powerful strength will not yield to the weak. Lei didn''t dare to continue to think about it.


    Originally, the main force of the orc''s army, the Magical Beast cavalry did not go out to meet the enemy. Under the strong pressure of the Divine Beasts, all the Magical Beast s could not help but take a few steps back, not one of them dared to step forward, even if they had to work hard with their Knights. Some of the Magical Beast even laid on the ground while hissing in fear, not daring to stand up no matter what.


    "AHH!" "The Magical Beast is charging over ¡ª ¡ª" The soldier''s startled cry startled Lei who was deep in thought. Only then did he notice that the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast had already arrived in front of the camp''s entrance.


    aimed his bow and aimed at his target with his arrow, while the long-ranged archers gripped their javelins tightly in their hands, preparing for the commander to give the order to attack the opposing Magical Beast. However, the commanders were slow to issue the order to attack, as the commanders were very clear that with their arrows and javelins, it was difficult to deal substantive damage to the Magical Beast, which was even harder than fine steel, in order to increase their own casualties. Even if the Magical Beast Knight used his full strength to attack the enemy, he would not necessarily be able to harm the Magical Beast''s tyrannical body, let alone the arrows and javelins.


    "Hank, show them your ability!" said to the big fellow below him when they arrived at the camp.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Hank''s roar caused the ground to tremble even more violently than before. The shock wave was even more intense than before, like a giant who had been asleep for a long time, turning around, shaking the ground, causing all the tents, wooden stakes, and doors of the camp within a few hundred meters to be ejected out of the ground. After a while, the area around the camp entrance became a complete mess.


    "Hm!" "Ah!" "Ai!"


    Numerous Orc soldier were injured by the sudden attack. Within the encirclement of the Magic Power, a large number of injured people were lying down and moaning non-stop.


    In the battle hardened Second Prince Angry Thunder, there were very few situations that could cause his emotions to fall, but the great power of Ancient Giant Turtle Beast Magic was still able to make Thunder''s heart tighten, is this the power of a Divine Beasts? Indeed, it was unstoppable! Raging Thunder had underestimated Hank''s power. He did not know that the magic from earlier was only a small part of Hank''s power. If he were to use his full power, the entire camp would be in ruins.


    The Orc soldier in the camp were filled with fear and shock at the tall and sturdy figure of the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. After all, its killing power was just too shocking. However, there were also some Second Prince Angry Thunder s who had a trace of envy and jealousy in their eyes. This was a Divine Beasts! The vast majority of people would never even dream of having such a strong magical beast, never would have thought that they would meet it with their own eyes one day. The disappointing and terrifying thing was, it was possible that he belonged to the enemy camp!


    "I am Second Prince Angry Thunder Giant Mammoth, may I ask who you are? Why did they attack our camp for no reason at all? " Suppressing the fear and anxiety in his heart, Lei who was trying to protect himself suddenly shouted at Hank. As soon as his voice fell, Fei Yu and the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s gaze suddenly gathered onto Raging Thunder''s body. The four sharp sword-like gazes caused the extremely determined Raging Thunder to tremble in fear, and his entire body shook. In an instant, Raging Thunder realized that this Mythical Beast Knight was definitely a powerful expert, a powerful expert that was absolutely above him!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as for attacking your camp for no reason, do you really not remember what you did yesterday?"


    "This ¡­" Rage Lei obviously knew what happened last night, but did he admit it in front of all the soldiers? Or to show weakness to the human in front of him? As an army commander, he could not do either, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak again.


    "Even if your strength is stronger, do you really want to contend against these several hundred thousand orc army?" As he said this, even Raging Thunder himself felt lacking in confidence. Of course, it was impossible for one man and one beast to eliminate these hundreds of thousands of soldiers. However, these hundreds of thousands of soldiers could not do anything to this man and beast!


    Fei Yu looked at Raging Thunder, the guy who had a tough mouth but a timid heart, and revealed a disdainful sneer. Alright, since it''s like this, then I won''t be polite anymore. He urged Hank to cross the military camp.


    "archer, long-range target Magical Beast and the Homo sapiens above your head, freely attack!" Raging Thunder gave the order to attack and then seemingly exhausted all of his strength and energy before collapsing onto the ground. No matter what, they could not let this man and this beast pass by just like that. This concerned the prestige and honor of the entire Beast Army!


    Hank did not even look at the Arrows and javelins. If these things could hurt him, then he would be considered one of the top ten ancient Divine Beasts.


    The huge and majestic figure of Hank appeared in front of the soldiers from orc, within a radius of dozens of metres, there were definitely earth spikes, fissure s, earthquakes, and a pressure that was as large as a mountain. The soldiers were all attacking the soldiers from all around the orc, and unlike Raging Thunder, they were not resolute like those soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles, and were extremely pale under the pressure, their originally useless attacks were reduced by a large amount, and they were even more so severely injured by the powerful magic. When Hank arrived nearby, he naturally opened up a path that was dozens of meters wide. The soldiers behind him did the same as the ones in front of him, which made Hank feel like he was walking on air. There was a wide track that was dozens of meters wide that was flipped over behind him.


    "Bastard, you all ¡­ "You ¡­" Thunder angrily scolded, but then he thought better of it, even he would be affected under the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s pressure, not to mention those normal soldiers, let them go, today no matter what, they would not be able to stop that man and that beast.


    Why would such a peerless expert appear? Lei was truly unwilling, he was unwilling ¡­


    However, the angry thunder was even more helpless. Why didn''t I have such powerful strength ¡­


    Just like that, the soldiers deliberately gave in to the situation (Of course, their target was not Hank but himself, otherwise Hank would have easily passed through the camp, but it was hard to say what would happen to the Orc soldier itself. In the middle, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast ''slowly'' passed through the orc''s camp, and their figures became further and further away, smaller and smaller. Only then did the orc soldiers heave a sigh of relief.


    "Finally ¡­" "Finally, I don''t have to face that frightening fellow anymore ¡­"

 C234

    When Fei Yu came out of the Orc Camp, he relied on Hank''s exuberant ''popularity'' to bring out hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the front of the army out of the Sunset Canyon, causing the soldiers to feel extremely depressed. Facing the super ''idol'' of Hank, they had to stop him ¨C this'' idol ''was a person who was able to lift mountains and draw air, and move mountains and fill the seas with his hands. If they did not stop him, the Coalition forces would leave the Grand Canyon, and the soldiers would only be able to watch as hundreds of thousands of troops safely withdrew from their encirclement.


    Fei Yu wandered around the Orc Camp for a while, and also conveniently brought the vanguard troops back to the Allied Army of the Three Empires safely. This made the Empire''s generals look at Fei Yu differently, as if he was some prehistoric monster.


    This was the first time he was able to restore his rusted muscles and bones that were as active as his real body. Although it was just a small relaxation, it was better than nothing if he could not use his full strength.


    After seeing Hank''s passionate performance, everyone had a new understanding of this young man who looked like a ''priest'', and their opinion of Fei Yu had a huge difference. All the people who wanted to hit on Fei Yu had given up on their original plans, as for this strong Ranker who could use Divine Beasts at any time, they shouldn''t misunderstand anything, and this included Walter Empire Marshal Giscard, who initially wanted to force Fei Yu to join the army and serve the army on the one hand. On the other hand, although Fei Yu was Ka Na An''s son-in-law, Ka Ang would definitely help him understand that Ka Anan would help him in the end if he didn''t have full control of the country. Right now, it seemed that he must not take any action before he was completely confident in himself. Not to mention just''s power, if he couldn''t handle it well, it would definitely be a disaster. He mustn''t act rashly unless he had full confidence in himself. From this, one could see how unreasonable and endless the greed and desire of humans were. Although it might temporarily be restrained and concealed in the face of absolute strength and harsh punishment, it would definitely not disappear.


    At the same time, a few marshal felt that due to the appearance of the orc, the overall war plan had been disrupted and needed a short period of time to adjust and prepare. As for the enemies of the haughty silk and the Orc Army, their morale had already dropped to the lowest point in history from Fei Yu''s attacks on them, while the Orc Army was also panicking due to the beasts that were killed by Fei Yu, which also required a short period of time to adjust and recover. Therefore, both sides simultaneously retreated to the neighboring cities the next day to make temporary adjustments and cushions in preparation for the upcoming war.


    Under everyone''s strange gazes, Fei Yu brought Hank, who had returned to his mini turtle form, back to his own tent. Lin Nuo was already waiting inside with eyes full of tender affection.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, thank you. Thank you for doing so much for me." Lin Nuo''s heart was filled with unspeakable joy and happiness. She believed that the reason Fei Yu came to the military camp to treat Karan and angrily barged into the Orc Camp was all because of her, and she was extremely moved.


    "Lin Nuo, you are my woman, I will treat you well." Fei Yu came close to Lin Nuo and said softly. Although it was a little incomplete, Fei Yu did not correct him and was happy to enjoy Lin Nuo''s tender love.


    Lin Nuo made a coquettish "En" sound as she snuggled into Fei Yu''s embrace sweetly. That incomparably soft and moving feeling immediately made Fei Yu''s desire to do something big, and her beautiful and fiery body stuck to Fei Yu''s body was an irresistible temptation. Fei Yu''s desire immediately exploded forth, the symbol of fire, the masculine scent made Lin Nuo''s soft and hot body even hotter.


    The sensitive Lin Nuo immediately felt the ambiguous atmosphere between her and Fei Yu, and felt the excitement from Fei Yu''s body, her face immediately flushed red, but Lin Nuo did not retreat or dodge, instead she took the initiative to look into Fei Yu''s eyes with his watery eyes that were filled with bashfulness and anticipation. No matter if it was the body or the heart, he belonged to Fei Yu, so what was there to be shy about? Moreover, Fei Yu had done this all for him, and he had done so much for him. He should also do something for Fei Yu.


    (Delete a few words as requested by website)


    "Fei Yu... Big brother ¡­ Lin Nuo... "Ahh!"


    After a long while, Lin Nuo suddenly started babbling nonsense, and after a long ah sound, a feeling of powerlessness and tenderness suddenly filled Lin Nuo''s entire body, followed by a violent spasm of all the muscles in her body. Her beautiful eyes that were originally circulating about turned white, and her red lips faintly revealed traces of food and food, and her delicate body became as hot as fire, as she fell into Fei Yu''s embrace as though she had been released from a burden after a long quarter of an hour.


    Location: Temple of the Beast (Similar to the human Holy Church, the only difference is that the orc believes in the Beast God.) ¡ª Secret basement. Character: orc, a ''person'' whose entire body was covered in a dark black robe.


    "Reporting to the Emissary, the orc army and the army of the Homo sapiens have begun their battle. At first, everything was fine, but later ¡­" High Priest said that later on, his back and forehead were covered in cold sweat. If the envoy was not satisfied with his results, then he would have to suffer.


    "Hmm? "What happened next?" A flat, emotionless voice came from within the robe.


    "Uh, later on, a human appeared. That human had one of the top ten Ancient Ten Divine Beasts s as his magical beast and it easily traversed through my Orc Camp, which dealt a huge blow to my Orc Army''s morale." High Priest wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and swallowed his saliva.


    "Oh? Humans? Divine Beasts? "Are you sure?" the same flat voice asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know why that human didn''t make a move from beginning to end, but from this subordinate''s wild guess, that human should at least have the Saint level of a Homo sapiens, or else he wouldn''t have a Divine Beasts, and would have one of the ancient ten great Divine Beasts s as a magical beast."


    "Yes." He didn''t know if this emissary was satisfied, but he gave a flat grunt. The High Priest secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the envoy was not angry yet, which meant that he had acknowledged his results.


    "Subordinate thinks that we should dispatch people to eliminate this person as soon as possible, otherwise, this person might become the biggest variable in the future battles between orc and the other Homo sapiens. However, it seems that orc does not have any suitable orc that can complete this task. Emissary, what do you think ¡­" High Priest suggested.


    "You don''t need to care about this matter." The robed envoy disappeared in a flash.


    "Thank you, Emissary." High Priest bowed towards the direction of where the envoy had disappeared to, not daring to show the slightest hint of disrespect, even if the Emissary had already disappeared without a trace.

 C235

    In the early morning of the next day, Fei Yu had just woken up from his sleep and only felt a soft and tender object pressing down on his body. In front of his chest were two balls of "things", which he extremely enjoyed with extreme softness and elasticity. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Nuo''s delicate body currently kneeling on his body in a shameful posture, and his own large hand was pressing onto his abnormally ample and perky buttocks.


    Morning is the time when a man is most excitable, and even if he is not, he is usually a big shot (you must have had that experience?). I didn''t go to the hospital to have a look!) Right now, it was filled with the fragrance of soft jade, but seeing Lin Nuo''s beautiful sleeping posture, it was better not to!


    Thinking back to yesterday''s madness, Fei Yu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly to himself. When did he become such a fool?


    Looking at Lin Nuo''s satisfied sleeping posture and the bed that had become a mess after a night of craziness, Fei Yu shook his head with a smile. [Little girl, you don''t know how to control yourself, do you? You must be exhausted!]


    After breakfast, the Coalition forces moved to the city at the back of the camp to take a short rest. Yu Fei naturally followed the Coalition forces to the city, and warmly welcomed Fei Yu''s company of Coalition forces, from the commander to the ordinary soldiers. Entering the city, Fei Yu was allocated a quiet and luxurious mansion, but it was already empty, the higher ups of the Coalition forces had specially picked this courtyard for Fei Yu, and lived a full life.


    After a few days of adjusting the command system of the Coalition forces, they had a basic understanding of the alliance between Haosi Empire and Haosi Empire, and had made appropriate mental and tactical preparations, so they would not be caught unprepared.


    As for the orc s? After a few days of recovery, although his morale had not recovered to how it used to be, at least sshe was not as low. Rage Thunder had even received a message from the High Priest, this troublesome High Priest Fei Yu, he would think of a way to solve it, he himself only had to think of a way to win this war. If he met that abnormal Fei Yu again on the battlefield, he really didn''t know what to do. He had already thought of a way to deal with him while he was still in High Priest.


    These past few days, Fei Yu was always able to notice that someone was spying on him, as if they were probing for something. Of course, they were unable to detect anything through the various arrays that Fei Yu had set up around the house, but the feeling of being watched everyday was not very comfortable. Fei Yu quickly decided to leave.


    This morning, Fei Yu appeared in the courtyard as a few unlucky fellows who had appeared last night but were actually bound by the formation to the courtyard suggested. A few unlucky unlucky ones had already been exhausted by the various illusions in the formation, and now it was impossible for them to even move their fingers if they wanted to, or if anyone else was in an unfamiliar environment, a sandstorm, hail, or Magical Beast would appear from time to time the entire night.


    Fei Yu placed the few fellows in the courtyard and took off the black scarves on their faces. The few of them were born to be materials for assassins, they had an ordinary appearance and belonged to the type that would not be recognized once they reached the streets. Of course, those who had their aura locked on by Fei Yu would definitely be dug out by Fei Yu.


    These "people" did not look much different from ordinary people, but Fei Yu could feel a strong power within their bodies that was full of darkness and obscure energy. It was somewhat similar to the power of the Dark Attributes that was rumored in the continent, could it be that these "people" were able to use the power of the Dark Attributes? Or are these not people at all?


    Seeing that these ''people'' were obviously not willing to cooperate, Fei Yu carefully examined them and discovered that the ''people'' did not have any differences in their internal organs, meridian channels, and acupuncture points. It was just that the efficiency of these people''s internal organs was much higher than that of ordinary people. Although these ''people''s'' meridians were much thicker and tougher than human''s, and it was possible that their internal organs were much easier to practice magic and martial skills than normal people''s, and the effect was also much better as well. Fei Yu even found some remnants of Dou Qi in their channels.


    Are these people or what? There were more and more questions on Fei Yu''s body. Could ordinary people have this kind of body? Can ordinary people possess the power of Dark Attributes? Suddenly, Fei Yu found two hidden meridians on the back of a few people. These two channels were clearly in a hibernating state, but the two channels were indeed open and unobstructed, and obviously had a special use for them and would be used from time to time. If he had not seen them on Jessica, it would have been difficult to discover these two hidden meridians. There were two hidden meridians on the back of a person who could use the power of Dark Attributes. If there was anything wrong with them, it should be like Jessica.


    Judging by the looks of these ''people'', they were obviously here to assassinate him. Could it be that he had enemies on this continent? The Prime Minister might be one, but he definitely didn''t have the guts to assassinate him. In addition, the orc s would also dare to assassinate him, but would they send people to assassinate him?


    Hehe, Fei Yu looked at the few unconscious'' people ''on the ground. Since you have the guts to assassinate him, then you should be prepared to be captured sometimes, right? Since you have here to assassinate me, then I won''t pity you guys ¡ª soul-searching!


    In a moment, Fei Yu obtained what he wanted, it was truly unexpected! These were actually the assassins of the Demons, and were not just ordinary assassins either. They were actually Profound Ranked assassins, and even though their Demonic Commander was already comparable to the sage level expert s, they were still used as assassins. It was truly a waste, and Fei Yu didn''t know that these few Profound Ranked assassins were the trump card of the entire Killer''s Organization.


    There were also corresponding levels of strength in the Demons, from birth they were young demons, demon soldiers, demon generals, Demonic Commander, Demon Lord, devil kings, and Demon Emperor s.


    Among them, those who had reached the level of Demonic Commander were equivalent to sage level expert s.


    However, Fei Yu was also a little depressed. In the minds of these killers, they knew everything, but also knew nothing.


    The killers were all orphans of Demons who were freely adopted by the organization. After being adopted, they were placed in a house, and normally, they would not see anyone other than a few coaches, their own direct contacts, and a few servants. In addition, the following training came about: hellish devil training. The cruelty of the training could no longer be described as bloodshed. There was only one result ¡ª death! However, even though the Demon World was vast, because of the harsh environment, the more barren the land, the less fertile the land. There were countless people migrating and rushing about all day, seeking their fill but not being able to obtain it. Being able to eat, dress warmly, and sleep comfortably was already a luxury, so these orphans of the Demons did not complain about it. Furthermore, the strong existed in the Demon World, and this rule held the only truth in the Demons''s belief ¡ª the weak could only be slaughtered by the strong.


    When they had trained to a certain extent, Killer''s Organization believed that they possessed sufficient abilities, and these people started their own killer career. Normally, these Demon Lord level killer missions were not many, and it was not because Killer''s Organization thought that their lives were precious and did not want them to leave the mission, but rather, these killers were all high-ranked killers that had spent a lot of manpower and resources to cultivate. There were not many of these assassins in Killer''s Organization, and they could not waste resources to train as much as they could to increase their strength.


    This was all that Fei Yu could get from the memories of the Demons killers. Other than some vague memories before he was adopted, these Demons s that he had seen before he was taken in (with the exception of the normal Demons s he saw during the mission) could be counted with his fingers, a few coaches, a Demons who was directly connected to each other, all of their actions and daily lives were arranged by him, a few servants, maybe even a few female Demons s were also his sex slaves. Other than that, he would not be allowed to see any other Demons.


    At least, from the memories of the few Demons s, Fei Yu knew that a few Demons s had been teleported directly from the Demon World to the continent, and based on the memories of the few Demons s, Fei Yu was certain that they had passed down their Magic Transfer Formation s to an ancient being, but this kind of Magic Transfer Formation was not able to teleport living beings and objects to other planes, which meant that the Demon World was also on the same continent as the continent and was in the same plane of existence as the continent. However, no one had been able to discover it, so there was only one explanation, which was that Demon World was like the Dragon Island.


    The Demons would definitely not look for him for no reason. The only time he could come into contact with the Demons was when he was in the Dragon Island, and Fei Yu was confident that the previous encounter with the Demons would not be known by anyone. This assassination obviously had nothing to do with the Demons he met in the Demons, but why would he do it sometimes?


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Fei Yu''s mind. Could it be for this war? Although he did not directly participate in the battle, he swept across the animal camp and saved hundreds of thousands of Coalition forces warriors. Could it be that this war had something to do with the Demons and his existence had already affected the plans of the haughty silk, or perhaps, the plans of the Demons, causing the Demons to be in a rush to get rid of him in order to ensure the smooth progress of this plan? Yes, the more Fei Yu thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    It seemed that this war was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps this war was only the beginning, and the real show had yet to begin!

 C236

    Since he couldn''t learn anything from the Demons killers, there was no use in keeping them. Should he put them back or kill them? Giving it to the Coalition forces was a little shocking. After all, the Demons had already disappeared for hundreds of years from the continent. Fei Yu waved his hand and a bit of True Fire landed on the bodies of the Demons s. In the blink of an eye, it vanished into thin air, not even leaving behind a speck of dust.


    Fei Yu was already tired of the various nobles and officers who came to pay their respects with different goals in the past few days. After discussing with You Lan and the others for a while, he bid his farewells to Canaan and left without saying a word.


    Before he left, for the sake of Canaan''s safety, Fei Yu personally made a few runes for Canaan with crystals. Each of them was half an inch wide and two inches long. The runes Fei Yu had left behind were divided into passive and active, and only when worn on the body, they would automatically take effect. Among them, there were a few were barrier s, which could defend against the full-force attacks of the experts at the peak of the Saint level for an entire hour, and active runes would only be used when the user had shattered the runes. The earth escape could allow a person to obtain earth escape for an hour, and was a treasure used to save lives in times of danger. It could be used to instantly move around, but the person could instantly appear a hundred metres away, and could dodge any attack, and the Fire Dragon Curse was a product of the combination of the Fire Element and the Fire Element, when used it would be injected with Spirit Qi, it would release an attack that was several times stronger than the power of the full force of the Pharaoh. Upon receiving the few talismans, Kana could not shut his mouth in shock at all, and not to mention, there would be more than one of them who would be forced to sell such a treasure!


    The reason why the orc, which had been stable for hundreds of years, suddenly joined the war with the Homo sapiens was obviously because they coveted the fertile lands of the Homo sapiens. For this reason, the Church wanted the vast majority of the Homo sapiens s to unite together to resist the invasion by the Homo sapiens s, and the Haosi Empire s had also suddenly levelled up from the original war between empires to become traitors of the Homo sapiens s. They were all wanted by the small and large nations and powers of the Homo sapiens.


    At first, Haosi Empire only wanted to rely on the tyrannical power of the Homo sapiens to fight against the Three Great Empires, but now, there was no room for debate. She could only actively prepare for the battle, and if she won this war, she might have a chance of survival. This time, she managed to lift up a huge rock and it ended up smashing her own foot. Sigh!


    Homo sapiens of Homo sapiens had also been busy these past few days, actively encouraging the morale of orc. At the same time, five more orc master came over from behind, one dead and one injured, there was no way for them to continue fighting the two previous orc master who did not have such experts, it was enough for them to surrender!


    Fei Yu quickly returned to the Rigidite City and lived a carefree life in his mansion. He trained and studied the local customs and practices of this world.


    However, as the saying goes, there are many good things to do, isn''t this obvious? In just a few days, Fei Yu discovered that there were many suspicious looking people walking around the mansion. He didn''t know who they were, but something bad was definitely going to happen.


    But Fei Yu could not rush out and destroy all of them!


    A few days later, late into the night, Fei Yu suddenly felt a hidden power vibration around the mansion, and instantly, a barrier s surrounded the mansion. Fei Yu felt that this layer of barrier did not have any protective abilities, but it was capable of isolating all kinds of information between the inside and outside of the barrier.


    Then, he flipped over the wall and entered into four shadows. Fei Yu was interested to see who it was that wanted to assassinate him, and with a thought, he stopped the operation of the Five Elements Occult Eight Trigrams Soul-Sealing Formation. Otherwise, four or forty of them wouldn''t have been able to enter the courtyard.


    The four shadows did not hide their tracks nor cover their faces when they landed in the yard. It seemed that even though they were dressed in black, they were still used to wearing it instead of being specially worn for the night assassination. The four of them brazenly took their swords and rushed towards the small building, they were really unorthodox assassins!


    This was somewhat beyond Fei Yu''s expectations, it was his first time seeing such an arrogant killer.


    "Demons." He felt that the power these people possessed was similar to the powers of the assassins, so he asked Fei Yu.


    "It''s too late to know that now! Neither you nor the other people in the house will be able to leave this place alive today. " As if Fei Yu was already a dead man, he didn''t care at all.


    "Oh? "Are you that sure?" Fei Yu sneered as he looked at the arrogant Demons in front of him. He could not dispose of these Demons s too quickly this time, Fei Yu wanted to experience how different the abilities of the Demons were.


    "Hmph, hurry up and surrender. Maybe Lord Devil Lord will give you a quick death, if not ¡­ "Hmph ¡­" A Demons whose identity was clearly lower than the one who just spoke out, said arrogantly. It turned out that the Demons who had spoken was actually a Demon Lord. Fei Yu could clearly feel that the Cultivation Level of the three Demons s behind him were not weak either, they ought to be three Demonic Commander s.


    Demon Lord, was equivalent to a Divine level expert. If it was when Fei Yu had just arrived in this world, he might have had a go, but now ¡­


    "Pah! Pah! Pah!"


    The principal''s Demons immediately tasted the pain of being arrogant and his face was severely slapped. With a pu sound, he spat out a few teeth that were dripping with blood.


    "Hmph, this is the punishment for your nonsense. Next time, be careful." Fei Yu said coldly, that sharp gaze of his made the Demons swallowed his words forcefully, almost choking his head off.


    "Hmph!"


    That Demon Lord snorted coldly, and released his imposing manner to press down on Fei Yu. He wanted to rely on his own imposing manner to win, or at least let Fei Yu have a taste of his own advantages and disadvantages, and not to mention that this Demons really had some true skills, just by relying on his imposing manner, he was able to produce a large amount of energy, which could sweep up weeds and debris to attack Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu only sneered at the Demon Lord who was at the level of Demon Lord. He turned a blind eye to the incoming aura, and could only blame the aura that had arrived in front of Fei Yu like a stream that had met a hard boulder.


    "Hmm?"


    That Demon Lord''s pupils contracted a few times, as he stood unaffected by his aura. This meant that the Homo sapiens in front of him had either cultivated some kind of mysterious technique or was at least not weaker than him, but when did the Divine level expert appear? He would rather believe that the Homo sapiens in front of him was cultivating some sort of strange technique that allowed him to ignore his own true oppression.


    "What is it? You still dare to come out and make a fool of yourself with that little bit of skill? "


    Fei Yu was extremely interested in Demons''s skills, and wanted to learn more about him from him. In other words, Fei Yu, if it was a second person that was able to run away without a trace, would she even have the mood to study Demons''s abilities? But she was afraid that after they fought, the whole courtyard would become ruins. Fei Yu did not want to change homes, since this was a ''gift'' from the Prime Minister! He secretly waved his hand to add defensive runes on the buildings, as long as the attacking power did not exceed his, it would be impossible to harm the items protected by the runes, he was very confident in his Cultivation Level.


    "Hah ¡ª Dark Shock Wave!"


    That Demons is so angry! Alright, then you take it. When he was a few steps away from Fei Yu, he suddenly threw a punch in front of Fei Yu. The dark black battle spirit was like a black python, rushing straight at Fei Yu.


    "Good ¡ª Heh!"


    Fei Yu estimated the power of this punch and adjusted the strength of the zhenyuan to use a fist that was only slightly higher than the punch. Heaven Shaking Fist, a technique that relied on dense zhenyuan s to form attack methods that could be both far and near. A ball of white zhenyuan broke away from Fei Yu''s fist and welcomed the ''Black Python''.


    "Bang!"


    With the point of collision as the center, it formed a small storm. That Demon Lord and Fei Yu were not too affected, but the three Demonic Commander did not have such profound Cultivation Level, so they had to rely on their battle qi to resist. Their bodies were covered in a thin layer of black fog.


    After a while, the storm dispersed, revealing Fei Yu and the Demon Lord who were standing opposite of them. The storm did not have any effect on Fei Yu, and did not even cause his clothes to flutter, but that Demons was different.


    "Human, I have to admit that you are very strong. I will use my strongest form to fight you. Just you wait. Remember, the Demons that wants your life is Kalt Lucifer!" Seeing that Fei Yu was unharmed and knew that continuing to consume his energy was useless, and that he could not cause any damage to Fei Yu, the Demons said.


    A burst of black light shrouded Demon Lord''s entire body. Of course, none of the changes in Fei Yu''s black light mist from the spiritual consciousness could be hidden from Fei Yu. After the Demons finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned red, his eyes actually flashed with red light, and behind his body, also started to flash with black light, gradually forming the faint wing-shaped light and shadow, Fei Yu was shocked to realise, it was actually a pair of black wings.


    Right now, all the muscles in his body swelled up, filling his entire body with a powerful destructive force. He felt as if he was about to explode.

 C237

    A pair of wide black wings on his back flapped slightly, and waves after waves of powerful auras rushed towards Fei Yu. However, Fei Yu was still as steady as Mt. Looking at Fei Yu''s expression, Kart suddenly had a strange feeling, even if it was himself, he would probably lose miserably today!


    "Come! This time, just wait for your death! " Kart stared at Fei Yu and bellowed.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you just because you have one more pair of bird wing?" Fei Yu mocked Calt provocatively.


    "Damned Homo sapiens, this is not a bird wing, it''s a energy wing." This damned Homo sapiens actually used her own noble energy wing to compare with those low level Magical Beast s. It was unforgivable.


    energy wing s were a symbol of status and strength when their own energy reached a certain level. They would display different colors depending on the different energy attributes, such as the energy attribute of Demons in front of them was dark, so energy wing s were black.


    "No matter if that''s a bird wing, since that''s a energy wing, let me see how different you look when you have a pair of bird wing." Fei Yu urged his with provocation.


    "Die!" The dark dou qi in his hand formed a black energy sword. Following the momentum of his body, he ruthlessly slashed at Fei Yu, wanting to use the power of his dive to win.


    "Humph, you overestimate yourself ¡ª King Kong Palm!"


    A huge hand formed from a zhenyuan met Kalt''s, and one could imagine a small sparrow meeting a huge iron palm. Kalt was immediately struck by the huge palm, and with a clatter, an extremely beautiful fart appeared on the spot, filling his mouth with mud as he landed on the ground.


    When had they ever seen Lord Devil Lord being trampled upon like this? Even in Demon World, there were very few experts on the Demon Lord level, and until today, they had not been able to see anything but Demon Lord being trampled on by another Demons, but to think that a dignified first generation Demon Lord was actually beaten up by a Homo sapiens who was incredibly weak in the eyes of Demons.


    Puff.


    As the son of one of the Four Great Devils''s Sastan Lucifer, and a Demon Lord expert himself, who could possibly make him into such a sorry state? Who dared to make him look so pathetic? Anger had nearly caused him to lose his mind.


    "Ah ¡ª Demon Blood Boiling ¡ª Dark Fire Break!"


    Kart, in his extreme rage, used the ultimate skill of Demons second only to self-destruct ¨C Demon Blood Boiling. The price for that was to lose the ability to resist and be slaughtered on the spot after being used. Within three years, the Cultivation Level would be reduced by half, but a mere three years was nothing to the Demons, who had a thousand years of lifespan. After using Demon Blood Boiling, Kart''s strength greatly increased. He immediately activated a high-grade skill that he was originally unable to use ¡ª ¡ª Dark Fire Break. A dense sphere the size of a human head appeared between Kart''s arms. Black flames rose up, and the thick black flames were filled with destructive power.


    After all, the three Demons s did not want to die. If they were careless and were affected by the terrifying Dark Fire Break, they would definitely die with just a few people using their Cultivation Level.


    Seeing the three Demonic Commander s, Fei Yu knew that this Kart would definitely be very powerful, but Fei Yu did not care. After all, this Kart was still too weak in Fei Yu''s eyes, even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to cause any harm. However, this black fireball had quite a bit of energy. It would be a pity to waste it, so he decided to make use of it.


    "Stop!"


    The pitiful fellow was frozen when he was about to shoot out the Dark Fire Break. He watched helplessly as Fei Yu forcefully cut off his mental control and seized the formed Dark Fire Break. The three Demonic Commander s were all dumbstruck. Each of them maintained their comical position as they watched Fei Yu put away the Dark Fire Break in his hands, using their supreme zhenyuan to compress, compress, and compress again. Finally, they formed a ball the size of a ping pong ball.


    At this moment, Kalt was suffering from a fate worse than death. With the effects of the Demon Blood Boiling and the Body Securing Curse, it was impossible for him to even move a finger, let alone die.


    Fei Yu hooked his fingers at the three Demonic Commander s that were like wooden sculptures, and the three Demonic Commander s looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they obediently arrived beside Fei Yu, and joked that the Lord Devil Lord''s Cultivation Level could not even win in a situation like this where his devil blood was boiling, then wouldn''t the three of them courting death if they resisted? Furthermore, being obedient to strong beings was one of the survival laws of the Demon World.


    Answer me a few questions. If your answers satisfy me, I will consider sparing your lives, but do not challenge my patience. Otherwise, even if you do not say anything, I still have a way to find out what I want to know. Fei Yu sized up these fellows who had the guts to kill him instantly but were as obedient as little sheep.


    Of course the three Demonic Commander s knew that the necromancer could read the memories of the deceased soul. Maybe the person in front of them could use a similar method, so they didn''t want to test the pain themselves.


    "Fine, then why did you come to assassinate me?"


    "I can''t say it, but if someone says it, I''ll destroy his soul." However, because he had lost all his strength, the shouts he used his best to shout were almost as loud as the cries of mosquitoes. However, all of the people present were powerful experts of the Cultivation Level, so they could hear him clearly.


    "Humph, you reckless fool, I think you will cry if you see the coffin!" A stream of finger wind shot onto Kart''s body. Immediately, all the meridians in his body began to twist, twist, and turn. The inhuman pain caused all of his facial features to twist up. That kind of pain was not something a human could bear, even if they wanted to faint, they would not be able to do so. After all, Kurt is the son of the Infernal King. He has been raised to be a playboy and he has never suffered much. In just a few minutes, he was able to destroy Kalt''s thoughts of resisting.


    "Why didn''t you agree earlier? Why did you have to suffer before knowing how to cooperate?" Speak, tell me what you know! "


    "Alright then!" After the Body Securing Curse was removed, Calt reluctantly sat on the ground and began to confess.


    So it turns out that these Demons killers were indeed sent to assassinate Fei Yu, because Fei Yu''s appearance here might have disturbed Demons''s plans ¡ª to instigate a war between the Homo sapiens and the other races, and to exhaust all the forces of the different races on the continent to the best of their abilities.


    Demons lived in a barren land with a harsh climate. Ever since he knew about the wealth and beauties of the continent, he had always dreamed of becoming the master of the continent one day, and the past leaders of the Demons had also used this goal to achieve their lifelong goals. Moreover, there were also some races on the continent whose strength were not inferior to the Demons, such as Elves, Berserker Warriors, and some of the orc s. Furthermore, although the dragon race did not belong to one of the races on the continent, they had been waiting for a long time to find peace in the continent, so if they rashly sent troops to attack the continent, there could only be one outcome ¡ª even if the Demons was not destroyed, they would at least suffer a heavy loss.


    After that, the Four Great Devils held a rare meeting, which lasted for a month before leaving. The contents of the meeting were classified as the highest secret of the Demons, and in the entire Demons, only four members of the Demons knew about it ¡ª ¡ª Four Great Devils.


    In the end, the paper could not contain the fire. Although the Devil King Sastan had not told him what the content of the meeting was, as the son of Zassler, he had too many opportunities to contact the higher-ups'' secrets. The details of the meeting should be related to the joint capture and sharing of Demon Martial Continent between the god and devil races. As for the specific details, no one knew.


    The war between the three great empires, the orc s and the haughty silk s were the result of the two races working together to implement the plan. However, the appearance of Fei Yu caused the plan to go awry, and if he were to continue to stay in this world, the war might come to an early end. Regardless of which side won, the god and devil race would have no meaning, because the purpose of instigating the war between the gods and demons was to consume a large amount of the strength of the various races on the continent. Because everything happened in the orc, they had to eliminate Fei Yu, the first wave was because Fei Yu had a strong Divine Beasts and thus sent out a few Demonic Commander, but no one expected that after a few days, there would be no news of him. According to the rules of the Killer''s Organization, if the killer who carried out the mission did not manage to contact the organization for three days, he would think that the mission had failed, and the killer would die.


    After that, when the leader of the Demons s admitted that she was unable to complete the mission and reported it to him, the Devil King Sastan was immediately enraged. Even a Homo sapiens would not have enough face to call herself the Demons, then beat him a hundred times in the afternoon. As it so happened, Zassler doted on this precious son of his and, coupled with the guidance from a master, had consumed a lot of the world''s spirit items. As such, at such a young age, Kart was already an expert on the level of Demon Lord, so naturally, he agreed to it and sent a few capable subordinates to follow him. Just like that, Kalt arrived at the Demon Martial Continent, looking down on Fei Yu. He let his subordinate set up the barrier s and swaggered into the courtyard, which led to the matter of Fei Yu humiliating Kalt.

 C238

    Then how did you all reach the Demon Martial Continent? Fei Yu continued to ask, as he knew how a few Demons s got their handwriting from the Demon World, so he might be able to visit the Demon World.


    "This ¡­" After all, he had already revealed a lot of the secrets of the Demons.


    "Mm ¡­" Fei Yu coldly swept his eyes across the following Demons and used the mental pressure he had recently obtained, causing the few Demons''s scalps to go numb. Spiritual pressure, spiritual-type magic, could make people feel fear, hallucination, and other different effects according to the user''s will. The premise was that the user''s spiritual force must be stronger than the user, and the more the difference between the two, the more obvious the effect would be.


    "Through the teleportation of the magic array." ''s cold gaze earlier made him feel that as long as he was careless for a moment, he could lose his soul. He was still young, and in his prime, with so many wives and concubines waiting for him to be pampered, he did not want to die so quickly.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "Ugh ¡­" You can still come from the sea. "


    Although Fei Yu had already guessed that the existence of the Demon World was not an independent dimensional space and that the Demon World was merely another ''Dragon Island'', he was still very surprised when he confirmed his guess. He did not expect that the Demons was actually in the same dimensional space as the continent, with a mere ocean separating them. Furthermore, the Demons was not some kind of ''devil'' as they had imagined, just a group of races with a strong innate advantage. It was similar to the dragon race, as though their individual strength was not as strong as the dragon race''s!


    "The sea? This is the territory of the Sea race, how can you go through the territory of the Sea race without a hitch? " Fei Yu asked, could it be that the Members of the Sea Race was also involved in this plan?


    "You know of the Sea race?" From what he knew, the people in the Demon Martial Continent didn''t even know of the existence of the Sea race, so how did the people in front of him know about it?


    "Of course, why did you manage to pass through the territory of the Sea race?"


    "It''s like this. On the way, Demons and him reached an agreement, that as long as Demons provides enough ''fare'', they could pass through safely." If there was one, there was two. Since so much had already been leaked, he didn''t mind talking a bit more.


    "Then where is the Demon World?" Kart really wanted to tell Fei Yu where the Demon World was. In that way, once Fei Yu arrived at the Demon World and was defeated by the Rankers in the Demon World, he would be able to take revenge for his grievances, and there was no need to worry about the invasion of a large number of foreign races, the Magic Transfer Formation could not be used by a large number of living beings, and without the help of the Rankers, the path of the Magic Transfer Formation was simply not accessible, but no one knew the specific route of the Demon World. The location of the Rankers was strictly kept secret, and there were not many Demons s that went in and out.


    "In that case, where will the ships land?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Here ¡­" Kart told Fei Yu the place where he was going to land and the exact location to where he was going to land.


    Fei Yu immediately let the four Demons s leave safely, and wasn''t afraid of them spouting nonsense to bring him any trouble after returning. On one hand, she didn''t care about being in more trouble now, but on the other hand, the secrets they revealed were too many, too important. If these Demons s weren''t afraid of harsh punishment, and were not afraid of the ridicule from their own kind, then let''s go back and talk!


    Returning to the room, the few women immediately gathered around Fei Yu and chattered with concern. Demons was not some small fry with human Sword Saint.


    "We''ll go to Sea race in a few days." Fei Yu decided to go to the Sea race to find the specific location of the Demon World. Although Fei Yu didn''t want to participate in the war, he also didn''t want the Homo sapiens''s territory on the continent to be occupied by the Demons. After all, in this world, the Homo sapiens s here were equivalent to his own mother race.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time." Jessica was the first to agree.


    "Yeah, I didn''t even get to see the splendor of the Sea race last time, it was all messed up by that damn eye. And that Mayor is called ¡­" Lin Nuo continued to cheer, and from the looks of it, the one who was most interested in travelling was Lin Nuo.


    "Ranked as the s. Tiger Shark," Jessica reminded him.


    "Yes, he even asked Big Brother Fei Yu to help him get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, so we don''t have time to tour around the Alentes. This time, we must have a good time at the bottom of the sea. " Lin Nuo thought.


    "I''m afraid I still can''t. This time, I have lost the ability to investigate about the Demons, so I might not have the time to accompany all of you." Fei Yu said seriously.


    "I''m here. Let me take you sisters on a tour around the seabed!" Jessia saw Lin Nuo''s disappointed look and said.


    "Alright! You should be careful not to go to dangerous places. "


    "Alright!" The four women replied with disappointment. However, they also knew that although Fei Yu was normally very gentle to them, once he made his decisions, he would not easily change them.


    On the surface, it looked like it was just a natural port area with a flat continent''s edge caved in on the inside of the continent, but below the ground, there was a mysterious mechanism. A few Demons s were left to guard in a wide and secret basement, and there were actually two Demonic Commander s, if it was anyone else, they would truly be helpless, and would even escape immediately if it were anyone else. However, the one who came was the powerful Fei Yu.


    Walking on the streets of the Alentes, this was already the second time that the few of them had come to the city of the Sea race. However, every time they came to the seabed, Fei Yu and the others would exclaim in wonder at the scenery below the sea.


    Just as Fei Yu and the others were walking towards the gathering area of the gang members, a few sneaky figures saw them from afar. One of them immediately ran towards the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, probably to report to the sect.


    "Hahaha, my obedient granddaughter has come back to see grandfather. Grandfather thought that just because you have big brother Fei Yu, you would forget about me!" Old patriarch had only seen her granddaughter in a good mood a few months later and she had started joking about her granddaughter. Seeing her granddaughter''s radiant face, she knew that her granddaughter was living a good life, and that her Cultivation Level had grown to such a level that even she couldn''t see through it. This made Old patriarch very pleased, and he felt relieved that his granddaughter was following Fei Yu.


    "Grandfather, how could I forget about you!" Jessia said in a spoiled manner.


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t forget." Old patriarch led a few people inside.


    "What?" You said he''s back, okay, okay, let''s see where else he can run to this time. How are things going with the things I asked you to prepare last time? " Hu Shark slapped his thigh and said.


    "I''m ready, Wangyou Grass. No matter what kind of expert you are, as long as you get a bit of guarantee, whether it''s magic or warrior power, you won''t be able to use any of it."


    "Correct, if I can subdue such an expert, then I ¡­" Norris had fallen into a frenzy, unaware that he had opened the gates of Hell with his own hands, yet was in a desperate hurry to get in.


    "That''s right. If Mayor has such a powerful assistance, then you ¡­ Then you ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­" That subordinate flattered him.


    Hahahaha, "Gao Si laughed crazily, and after a moment, he spoke as if he had understood something," Immediately withdraw all the warriors who are still monitoring the clansmen, send a few more experts with concealment abilities that you can find back, and don''t get too close to Fei Yu. I can''t even tell how high''s Cultivation Level is, and can''t alert the enemy, otherwise I won''t let you off. Cross glared at him and accepted it.


    "Yes, sir," the subordinate replied, shrinking back his neck.


    "What is that Zhao Duozhang doing now? Last time, because of him, the old clansman was annoying me for such a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any real proof, he would have already been handed over to the Law Enforcement Guard. If he could be so carefree, then that old clansman wouldn''t have bothered me anymore. Now that you''ve caused me so much trouble, it''s time to let him help out a bit. " It was as if he was not scheming against someone, causing Sea race, who was reporting the message, to feel chills down his spine.


    "According to what you said, Demons s have already started attacking the continent, and they have their accomplices in the Sea race?" Old patriarch frowned and said, this was not a good thing.


    "That''s the case, my goal this time is to use the Sea race''s help to find the specific location of the Mo Clan."


    "Like this, the territory of the Sea race is vast, and many large and small forces occupy this area. It''s just like the countries of the Homo sapiens, it''s not easy to find out anything from these forces." Old patriarch said to Fei Yu half-worriedly and half persuasively.


    "There will be clues eventually." Fei Yu said indifferently, as he could ignore the advice of the Old patriarch.


    But you must be careful when you investigate it. After all, you are not alone anymore. You still have You Lan, Lin Nuo, Belis and Jessica. Old patriarch said somewhat helplessly.


    "I will."

 C239

    The various tribes of the orc resided on the side of the Magic Beast Forest''s border continent that was close to the sea. The surrounding land was considered fertile and could barely satisfy the orc''s hunger and warmth, and only by living at the edge of the Magic Beast Forest could they avoid the invasion of a large number of greedy humans. At that time, the orc had paid a huge price of blood to pass through the Magic Beast Forest and occupy this land.


    The dark night fell into a deep slumber at the gathering area of the. There were occasional flashes of torches due to the patrolling orc. The gathering grounds of the orc race was just at the edge of the Magic Beast Forest and there would be occasional harassment by Magical Beast s. Although the Magical Beast s that appeared at the edge of the Magic Beast Forest were not very high-grade or strong, and if they were not prepared, they would still cause heartbreaking casualties and destruction, so whenever the orc''s gathering grounds were to be attacked, there would always be a small team from the orc s that would carefully patrol the area.


    Under the cover of the dark night, they quickly made their way through the gathering grounds. The limited number of patrolling personnel were either killed without a sound or dodged nimbly by them, and even when they snuck into the central area of the gathering grounds, they were not discovered by any of the orc s.


    In the center of the living quarters was a clear and huge lake. The scenery was quiet and pleasant, and on the lake sat a rough style, majestic building ¡ª ¡ª Temple of the Beast. Although it was impossible to see the details of the building in the dark night, just its solemn and vigorous aura made it clear that it was definitely an amazing crystal of intelligence.


    Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that these Black Man were all wearing black leather night clothes, and only a few of their vital parts were focused on strengthening their defenses with black metal. The black daggers they held in their hands were also made of non-reflective materials, and some people were holding the same black stave, so it was likely that they were Magician s. However, to be able to lurk in these black night walking Magician s, their physiques was truly incomparable to that of ordinary Magician s.


    The Black Man in the lead had a pair of small eyes that flickered with a sinister and cunning light. From time to time, he would vigilantly observe his surroundings. Maybe it was because it was easy to see when he was moving, but the gums on his body was slightly different from the numerous Black Man s, but it''s style and color was surprisingly consistent. It was the same deep and pitch-black color, and it was also made from Magical Beast s.


    "Reporting, Captain. All the members have successfully snuck in. No one has fallen behind. All the patrolling orc have been cleared away without revealing any martial skills or magic." A Black Man came to the side of the leading Black Man and respectfully reported in a low voice.


    "Brothers, this mission is related to the future of our race. We must be extra careful and not expose our own abilities. Even if we have to use our own abilities, we must try our best to remove all traces of them. Do you understand?" Black Cloaked Chieftain nodded, looked around at his subordinates and said.


    "Listen up, captain." All the Black Man s answered in a low voice.


    "Alright then. According to the internal intelligence and the observations of the past few days, if nothing unexpected happens, the orc''s Priestess will stay in this Temple of the Beast. Our goal tonight is one of these rooms. "Be careful, start moving, go!" Black Cloaked Chieftain''s opponent''s brother continued in satisfaction.


    Immediately, the Black Man began to move again, and stealthily made their way towards the back hall of the Temple of the Beast.


    Originally, the defenses outside the Temple of the Beast were the strongest and most tight one among the tribe members. However, these Black Man s were abnormally agile, their movements were as fast as lightning, and they were extremely good at concealment techniques. Furthermore, they had the protection and assistance of a few Magician s along the way. It was no wonder that someone else had silently snuck into the core of the orc ¡ª the Temple of the Beast did not notice anything.


    "Captain, we''ve found the target. The target hasn''t gone to bed yet, I don''t know where he is ¡­"


    "Captain, someone''s coming ¡­" One of the Black Man called out to the police.


    Black Cloaked Chieftain immediately stopped and ordered his subordinates to retreat, then quickly found a place to hide. A moment later, a orc Priest walked out from the rear hall, her entire body concealed in a large sacrificial robe. Black Cloaked Chieftain made a throat slitting gesture towards the orc''s priest, and a few of the Black Man''s immediately understood what was going on. They immediately sneaked to the back of the orc''s priest, planning to kill him off, but they did not expect that the''s priest would be so vigilant. Just as the few Black Man left their hiding spots, he turned around and stared at the few Black Man, as if he already knew where the Black Man s were hiding.


    "Kill!" Black Cloaked Chieftain secretly cursed. If they did not finish off this orc priest tonight, then everything would be for naught. After this incident, the orc would not be able to sneak in so easily.


    "Hold on." The orc priest gave a low shout and took out a black order badge from her robes, "We are one of your own."


    "Demon Shadow Token?" Black Cloaked Chieftain recognized the order badge. The Shadow Token was a token unique to the Demon World''s spies in the outer clans. When they saw the Shadow Token, they would be on their own side.


    "Follow me if you wish to complete the mission." The orc priest did not explain any further and led the way to the rear hall.


    "Follow me." The Black Cloaked Chieftain ordered his subordinates, the order badge was real, regardless of its identity, it was one of them.


    The orc''s priest arrived at the back of the hall and stopped by a door, gesturing for the Black Man s to hide themselves before raising his hand and knocking on the door. After hearing the permission, she pushed the door open and entered. The room was simple and unadorned, a tall, golden-haired, blue-eyed beauty stood up to welcome the guest. If not for the fingernail-sized image of a leopard on her forehead, people would have thought that she was a Homo sapiens. The symbol on the center of each orc''s brows was unique to the orc. The pattern on each orc''s forehead represented a specific sub-clan that the orc belonged to, and the clarity and color of the pattern represented the strength of the orc''s Cultivation Level.


    "It''s the High Priest. Is there something wrong this late at night?" Ke Lisiya asked with a smile. It turned out that this orc was the woman who was most likely to become a Holy Daughter, the cheetah Homo sapiens, Ke Lisiya Leopard.


    "Nothing, just ¡­" High Priest intentionally blocked Ke Lisiya''s line of sight, and with a wave of her finger behind him, Black Cloaked Chieftain immediately sneaked behind Ke Lisiya. Just as Ke Lisiya was feeling that something was amiss, she was already knocked unconscious.


    "Quickly take her away. Remember, do not expose Demons''s abilities, and cause as many casualties as possible." High Priest instructed.


    "En!" Black Cloaked Chieftain gave a loud grunt of assent, he was disgusted by the orc priest''s commanding tone, but unfortunately, as for the mission, he could only endure it and quickly retreat, venting his anger on the orc midway, causing a lot of deaths.


    The next day, Fei Yu went on the road alone to find out more about the Demons, leaving Hank behind to protect You Lan''s group of four. After all, Hank was a Divine Beasts, and one of the most ferocious and mature beasts in history. Although it was slightly restricted in the sea, it shouldn''t be a problem for ''Qiu Qiu'' to help protect the girls.


    Searching for a Sea race in the vast ocean was practically impossible, so Fei Yu decided to just wait by the sidelines, waiting for the Demons''s boats near the secret landing site. He swam in the air on his Flying Sword s every day, waiting for the opportunity to search for a Demons''s ships. Right now, the Demons''s plan was already at a critical moment, there would definitely be a large number of people going back and forth, and teleporting the magic array would not satisfy this need, it could only be done by sea, which would be more convenient for him.


    The next day, a large ship began to sail from the secret landing point towards the vast ocean. Under Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness scan, there was nothing hidden on the boat. Fei Yu scanned that there should be a total of fifty-two Demons s on board, and a secret storage area at the bottom of the boat contained a weak spiritual fluctuation, after careful observation, it should be a humanoid organism that was in a coma, with a strange power inside its body, but it did not have the darkness energy of the Demons. Instead, it had a wild and unrestrained aura, Fei Yu felt that he should have seen this kind of aura somewhere else he could not recall at first, and guessed that it was the life of a strong Homo sapiens or other races.


    Fei Yu, who was in the air, immediately cast an Invisibility Spell on himself and landed on the boat. Relying on his high level Cultivation Level, he safely entered the cabin and went to the storage room on the ground floor, Fei Yu wanted to see what the humanoid organism was. Why did the Demons treat him like this, and why did he feel that he had seen it somewhere before. Although the people of the Demons had set up a profound magic array at the entrance to the cabin door to ensure its safety, it did not mean that they could stop Fei Yu. With his Five Elements Escape Technique, Fei Yu was able to easily pass through the wall.


    He just saw that there was a big chest in the storage room that was big enough to hold a living person, and inside the chest was a golden-haired big beauty. Seeing the fingernail-sized panther pattern on her forehead, Fei Yu suddenly remembered where he had seen such a strange wild and unrestrained Qi, especially that Rage Thunder whose Qi was the most intense. It seems like the woman in front of him should be a orc, but isn''t orc only thick and sturdy? Upon closer inspection, there really were some characteristics of the ''big and tall'' orc s. The places where they should be plump were not ordinary plump, it was simply hair-raising, but the smallest should not grow any extra fat, they were truly unusual in the orc!


    After inspecting orc''s body, she found out that there were no unexpected injuries on her body, and she was only hit by a strong hypnotic spell. Her body and mind were both in a deep slumber, and if no one removed this spell, orc would continue to sleep until her death. However, orc did not have anything that could reveal her identity, so he could only wake her up and ask. With a wave of her hand, Fei Yu placed a layer of barrier s inside the storage room and then removed the hypnotism spell on the orc.


    As if she had just awoken from a deep beautiful dream, orc slowly opened her hazy eyes. Stretching her beautiful waist, she suddenly saw Fei Yu standing beside the ''bed'' and screamed.


    "AHH!" "Who are you, and why are you in my room?" Ke Lisiya asked nervously, her arms crossed in front of her chest.

 C240

    "Why am I here? "What is this place?" Ke Lisiya who had just woken up immediately realized that this was not her room, and immediately changed to a vigilant expression as she looked at Fei Yu and asked.


    "Is that the question I wanted to ask you? Who are you? Why would it appear on Demons''s boat? "


    "This... I am Ke Lisiya Panther, the orc Panther Man prepared to offer sacrifice to you, what about you? " Ke Lisiya hesitated for a moment before revealing his identity. The other possibility was that the Homo sapiens in front of him was not an accomplice of the person who kidnapped him. Since this guy could find him without being discovered by anyone, it meant that he had the ability to bring out his own identity in order to gain the other party''s goodwill. Regardless of which kind of identity he had to reveal, it would be completely useless.


    "Fei Yu Hua, Homo sapiens." Fei Yu introduced himself.


    "Fei Yu Hua." Ke Lisiya rummaged through her mind with this name. It seemed that the eight great Saint rank expert of the Homo sapiens (in addition to the fact that Lan Te was already of the nine great Saint rank expert) did not have such a name, and was not some famous great character of the Homo sapiens. She at least knew a few important people of all the famous races in the continent, but she simply could not recall Fei Yu Hua being such a name.


    "I don''t know why I''m here. I woke up like this, but what about you? And why are you here? " Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Me? Naturally, I''m here as I please!" Fei Yu didn''t want to say anything to a stranger, even if the other party was an extremely charming and beautiful woman.


    "Then what is this place?" Ke Lisiya understood that the other party did not want to tell him so she did not pursue the topic.


    "I already said, this is Demons''s boat." Fei Yu replied.


    "Demons? On Demons''s boat? Then are we going to the Demon World? " Ke Lisiya was rather surprised, she did not expect herself to be on the Demons''s boat the moment she woke up.


    "Probably." Fei Yu did not know the destination of the ship, it was just a guess that it was going to the Demon World.


    Right at this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from the corridor. Fei Yu immediately made Ke Lisiya lie back down the big box and used invisibility to hide by the door.


    Clack, the door opened and into a Demons dressed in sailor clothing, he walked in front of the chest and opened up the chest, preparing to check Ke Lisiya''s condition. Before handing her over to Sea race, he was not allowed to make any mistakes, Fei Yu immediately cast a Body Securing Curse and subdued the Demons.


    Ke Lisiya felt that something was strange outside and when she opened his eyes, she was surprised to see that the Demons was bent over in a strange and comical position. Only his eyes were able to move slightly to the right, causing Ke Lisiya to be completely shocked by the scene in front of him as her mind went blank.


    This Demons was one of the sailors who had managed the flight routes between Demon World and Demon Martial Continent over the years. They could not be more familiar with the location and relationship between Demon World and Demon Martial Continent, but these basic level Demons sailors had a very low understanding of the secrets behind Sea race, and only knew that Sea race would appear at a certain place every time they set sail. At that time, as long as they took out enough Sea race''s needed items as toll, they would be able to pass through, and would even be able to get help when encountering storms. As for Ke Lisiya, according to the information given to her, she was one of the tolls for this trip. A Demons s used all her energy to prepare a gift for the nobles who were in charge of finding their route through the region.


    On one hand, he could give Ke Lisiya, the beautiful Panthers, a gift to the Sea race so that he could rope in all of the great powers within the Sea race for his own sake; on the other hand, he could pull the Sea race into his own ''pirate boat''. Since he had accepted the orc''s priest as his disciple, a conflict had already arisen between the Sea race and the orc race, especially with the fact that the identity of the orc''s priest was still so sensitive, which greatly reduced the possibility of the Sea race forming an alliance with the continent in the future.


    Ke Lisiya was not only dumbstruck, she even suspected that the Lord Beast God had appeared and was looking at him? It could actually block Demons''s mobility without using magic or martial skills. That was Demons! It was an unheard-of but very effective way to ask about a person''s confession. How could this inconceivable ability be a person without any fame? Could it be that she had forgotten the name of this famous person?


    After Fei Yu finished interrogating the Demons sailors, he erased their memories about him, and only asked them to check on the condition of the ''fare'', which was in a good condition, and then sent the Demons out.


    Fei Yu spent the next few days in the storage room with Ke Lisiya. Talking to a beauty was much more comfortable than flying on the Imperial Sword Technique alone in the air. Looking at this beauty was something that delighted his eyes, especially this kind of beauty who had a wild aura around her. Fei Yu even sometimes wondered if he should make her You Lan''s sister, and immediately muttered in his heart: Damn, when did I become so perverted? However, Fei Yu had already decided that he would not let her become his fare.


    A few days later, they finally met with the people from the Sea race. Fei Yu had secretly added a special incantation to track the enemies on the bodies of the Sea race s ¡ª ¡ª tracing imprint, in half a year, unless he retracted the incantation, even if he were thousands of miles away, he would not be able to escape his tracking. Furthermore, Fei Yu believed that with the level of magic and martial skills in this world, no one would be able to discover the tracing imprint he had left behind, let alone escape from it.


    The Dreamy Cloud Restaurant was the biggest and most luxurious restaurant in the Alentes. The restaurant did not take up a lot of space, but its elegant environment and naturally advantageous geographical location, as well as the waiters formed by the beautiful Sea race girls still allowed it to become the first choice for banquets between nobles and rich families, and made it famous far and wide in the Alentes. After all, the people of the Sea race were not ascetic monks with a pure heart and few desires, and to be able to invite guests in to a banquet in the Dreamy Cloud Restaurant seemed to have become a kind of Sea race status, low status symbol, which caused many of the Sea race s to flock to it like a flock of ducks.


    On the third floor in the golden private room, Fei Yu sat in a high position as he looked down from the window, slowly admiring the foreign land of the Alentes. Originally, Fei Yu had immediately brought Ke Lisiya back to Alentes after adding tracing imprint to a few Sea race s, and the moment he returned there, he received an invitation from Mayor. The main effect of this was that after Fei Yu removed the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon s from his body, he rushed over, so he did not have the chance to express his gratitude. Just like that, Fei Yu arrived at Dreamy Cloud Restaurant''s golden VIP box on the third floor.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" "Please forgive us for being late!" Suddenly, the name "Si Hu Shark" sounded out with a trace of pleasant surprise. In fact, Fei Yu had already discovered him when the name "Si Hu Shark" was far away from Fei Yu, and pretended not to notice.


    "Mayor, you''ve arrived too. It''s because Fei Yu came too early. It''s none of your business." Fei Yu politely said with a smile.


    "It''s getting late, let''s invite Fei Yu and the few other guests to take their seats." He then introduced Fei Yu to the few Sea race s that had come to accompany him. The few famous people of Sea race were obviously confused by the fact that the Castellan adult had actually asked them to accompany him. Because of the face of the Mayor, which was neither cold nor hot, getting to know Fei Yu better, Fei Yu did not really care whether he knew these Sea race or not.


    "Last time, thanks to Mister''s help, or else we wouldn''t be able to get rid of the Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon, the biggest hidden danger of Alentes. I toast on behalf of all the residents of Alentes." The few rich and powerful Sea race around immediately quietened down, as if they were looking at what the main attacker had to say. Clerics smiled and said to Fei Yu, and then, finished the wine in his cup.


    "I don''t dare, it''s just a small matter." Fei Yu said politely. However, for some reason, he always felt that there was a deep meaning hidden within the look in his eyes.


    Oh, sitting together with the gathered Sea race noblemen, he finally understood that the brat in front of his was the powerful Homo sapiens who had gotten rid of that powerful Abyssal Six-headed Flood Dragon a few months ago. No wonder the Castellan adult had to gather so many people to get her, a famous Sea race like her, to accompany her.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something wrong with the wine. " Fortunately, it couldn''t withstand a single blow and was immediately refined in front of the powerful zhenyuan. However, Fei Yu, who was familiar with the effects of the wine, was still able to determine that the wine contained a medicinal effect similar to that of the Ten Incense Soft Muscle Powder, and it was much stronger as well. If he wasn''t an expert of his level, he would have definitely lost all ability to resist it.


    Fei Yu looked at Hua Si indifferently, as if he was asking why. It was simply unexpected that Fei Yu would discover the problem so quickly. The effects of the medicine had probably not been fully unleashed yet, and with Fei Yu''s terrifying Cultivation Level, it was very likely that he would be killed instantly. So naturally, he avoided Fei Yu''s questioning gaze.


    "Why? "Why would you do that?" Fei Yu was sure that all of this was arranged by this sinister Mayor.


    The Sea race nobles were all at a loss. What was going on, why were they glaring at each other when they were talking merrily just a moment ago? What exactly had happened? A few of the distinguished Sea race''s gazes were all gathered on Fang Yuan, waiting for his answer.

 C241

    "If you are not of my race, then your heart must be different." He estimated the duration of the poison''s effects as he spoke. All he needed to do was to delay the effects for a while longer.


    "Good, good, good! "What a good ''If you''re not of my race, then you must have a different heart''." Fei Yu cheered.


    "This so-called welcoming feast should have been planned by you all for a long time, I''m afraid you want to get rid of all these famous people, so you did something to our wine. You are truly worthy of being a ''resourceful'' Mayor!" Fei Yu had already noticed that a few of the famous people in the Sea race were also poisoned, so it was likely that the only person among the Sea race that was not poisoned was the Mayor, hence he mocked them.


    At the same time, the effects of the medicine started to take effect, causing the few great Sea race to feel weak all over. Whether it was the Sea race that cultivated in martial arts or magic, all of them felt that their Cultivation Level were useless.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How dare you do that?"


    "I will definitely make you regret it."


    A few of the distinguished Sea race s were furious after finding out they were poisoned.


    Looking at the crowd of Sea race s who were cursing and yelling at the same time, Zhang Si smiled at first, but then he couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud. In the end, he laughed out loud "Haha", and laughed until the Sea race nobles'' hairs stood on end, and they gradually went silent.


    "Cross, there is one thing I don''t understand. I wonder if you can help me solve this mystery in my heart?" Fei Yu looked at the surrounding noisily gathered Sea race, and then looked at the wildly laughing people and schemed for a while.


    "Go ahead, I''ll try my best." was no longer a threat to him, so the feeling of having everything under his control was really good. He couldn''t help but to become a little flustered, as he had almost forgotten his surname.


    "When it comes to dealing with me, you still have a good reason, but these are only your compatriots. Why do you want to deal with the noblemen in the city?" Of course, Fei Yu could guess that it must be related to power and benefits. Fei Yu''s goal was to list himself as the person who would reveal his goal, because it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to avoid fighting with this Mayor today. Wounds and killings would probably implicate Jessica''s grandfather and clansmen.


    "Hahaha, you''re all people who will die anyway, so there''s no harm in telling you all." Seeing that he had completely lost his mind because he thought that he was about to win, he did not think about the reason behind Fei Yu''s question.


    "They, all of them, all of them, whether it''s relying on their wealth, wealth, or power, they don''t even put me, the Mayor, in their eyes, and just call me over. Now that I''ve had enough, today will be the day of their death." Each of his dark, cold, blood-red eyes swept across the few noble Sea race s, and angrily said to the few noble Sea race s.


    "Rank as Mayor. As long as you let me go today, I guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for you again in the future ¡­"


    "Castellan adult, as long as you let me go today, I will give you half of the trading company''s name ¡­"


    "Milord ¡­"


    "But who ¡­"


    The private box was in an uproar. A few Sea race noblemen, for the sake of their own lives, had broken off their promises and various benefits. Instantly, the entire hall was filled with the sound of buzzing voices.


    " "Hahaha, it''s too late, everything is too late. Today, you all must die." How could the promise at this time be so easily trusted? Thinking back to how the Sea race used to act powerful and overbearing normally, and looking at how they were all wagging their tails at him, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud even more crazily.


    "Don''t blame me for this. You can only blame yourselves for your mistakes. If you weren''t so arrogant and despotic during normal times, how could you have ended up like this?" Just accept your fate! " When he had finished laughing, he said, in a petty way, "Thief."


    You can kill us, but there will be no illusory end to your life. Law Enforcement Guard will not let you go. As long as the Sea race had solid evidence of a crime, they would not care whether you were a Mayor or not.


    "Aiyo, I''m so scared!" He put on an act and said.


    "Hmph, you''re scared, right? Hurry up and let us go. Seeing that you haven''t injured us yet, I won''t bother with you this time." Sea race who had just spoken straightened her back and said.


    "Afraid! I''m so scared! I''m afraid that you won''t die! " Yuan Shuo, who was still ''afraid to death'' a moment ago, suddenly jumped up and sent Sea race Venerable One flying with a slap.


    "Do you know why Yao attacked you all today? Because he''s here today. " The name on the list pointed towards Fei Yu.


    "After you guys die, I will announce ''The brave warriors of Sea race, who are the invaders of Homo sapiens, Fei Yu, will perish together in this intense battle''. It is a glorious death, do you understand now?" Zhang Si squatted on the ground and patted the Sea race that he sent flying a moment ago and said.


    "Hahaha, Cross can''t help but say that your plan is perfect, if you can subdue me." Fei Yu said to Hou Si.


    "You? Haha, are you joking? You have already lost all your ability, so even if you can stand, you are no different from an ordinary person. "Now you have two ways to go. One is to follow me and to work for me in the future will bring you endless prosperity and honor. As for the other, you should be clear about it." If he could succeed, that would be for the best. But if he did not have the trump card in his hand, Zhao Duozhang should be able to complete the mission by now.


    "What about them? What are you going to do with them?" Fei Yu pointed to a few Sea race s and asked.


    "Die, they must die today. I think that with your Cultivation Level, as long as you are careful, you won''t be discovered by the Law Enforcement Guard, and you won''t be afraid of the Law Enforcement Guard either, right? " That way, even if Fei Yu went over to him, he would still have a fatal weakness in his hands. He would forever bear the burden of becoming a wanted criminal in the Sea race and could only live under his protection.


    "And if I say no?"


    "Die."


    "You might as well try." Fei Yu smiled as he took a step forward, and looked at his.


    "You have already drunk the alcohol that I specially prepared for you. No matter how high your Cultivation Level is, you will lose all your martial arts and magic capabilities within two hours unless you have the ability to delay it for another two hours. By then, the Grass of Oblivion will have lost its effectiveness, but I will not give you this opportunity. After all, Fei Yu''s terrifying Cultivation Level was truly terrifying. Even if they knew that Fei Yu had already been poisoned by it, they still could not do it. They immediately ordered their trusted aides and subordinates to ambush him outside the private box.


    They were all Mayor''s trusted aides, but Mayor did not plan to let them live. Once everything was over, Mayor would kill all of the Sea race s one by one, since only the dead Sea race would not reveal any secrets.


    "Haha, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint you, Castellan adult."


    As Fei Yu spoke, his figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the group of people. After a while, he looked at the group of people again, only to see that they had all been knocked out by Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ How could you not have been poisoned? " He plopped down on the ground.


    "Perhaps your poison is about to expire, my Castellan adult."


    Compared to Titan''s fear and despair, the rich and powerful figures of the Sea race were dancing with joy and excitement, forgetting themselves. They did not need to die to thank and praise Lord Sea God and Lord Water God!


    "Thank you, sir, for saving us. I think we will definitely become good friends." Although a large portion of the reason was because of Fei Yu, but the lives of his few Sea race s were still in his hands, so it was only right for them to be polite. Furthermore, having a relationship with such a strong Ranker would only benefit them in the future, so they would definitely waste such an opportunity.


    "It was nothing." Although he was sick of this kind of interaction between different powers, he still spoke politely with Fei Yu.


    "Cross, we will definitely hand you over to the Law Enforcement Guard. You have been waiting for a long time for a severe punishment!" The nobles of Sea race who had just recovered from the fear of death immediately started attacking Zhang Si.


    "Hahaha, Fei Yu, do you really think I will lose like this?" Cross who was slumped on the ground suddenly started laughing like he was holding on to the last straw of hope.


    "Then whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, just come out."


    "Hmph, Fei Yu, if you still care about your women, hurry up and kill them. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your sweet Great Beauty will be fine." He threatened ferociously.


    "Damn."


    The few girls had nothing to do at home, so Lin Nuo invited the few girls to go take a stroll in the city. The other few girls all passed by vote, thus You Lan brought leopard girl Ke Lisiya, the most likely sister, to go shopping.


    The few women who had made great progress in their Cultivation Level along the way discovered that there were still a few Sea race s following them. As a result, a few people intentionally led the few Sea race s to a secluded street.


    "Ladies, how interesting!" Zhua Duo and his underlings appeared in front of the girls step by step.


    "It''s your fault again, are you going to commit murder here? Don''t forget that this is not a desolate area, this is the Alentes. " Jessia said angrily.


    "Haha, so what if it''s the Alentes? Don''t tell me you didn''t realize that this place is already surrounded by barrier? Even if you count it as being filled with gongs and drums, no other Sea race would be able to detect it." Zhua Duo said fearlessly.


    The few girls felt that it was just as Zhuo Duo had said, the street was shrouded by a barrier.


    "Despicable fellow, you were the one who hurt Jessica last time, right?" Lin Nuo asked bitterly.


    "That''s right. Several Great Beauty s should obediently follow me. If I don''t hurt a few beauties, my heart will ache. Hahaha." She thought that Jessica was already the prettiest girl in the ocean, she didn''t think that she would discover four other beauties who didn''t seem to be the same as Jessia, hence Zhao Duozhang''s lecherous habit once again.


    "Don''t even think about it. Today, we will teach you, a lecherous and despicable person, a good lesson." Lin Nuo said angrily.

 C242

    "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter. Just you guys? Hahahahahahahahahahahah ~ Zhao Duozhang laughed loudly as he cupped his hands in front of his stomach. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah


    However, she did not expect that the few girls would take the initiative to fight. Being hit by the water ball on the face was a small pain, but she still managed to take a few big sips. At this moment, Zhua Duo was laughing maniacally, wasn''t a few sips of water just for crying? This was not only choking him with a few mouthfuls of water, but also choking him to death.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to appreciate favors. Come, arrest all of them." After having been choked and embarrassed, Zhua Duo angrily ordered his men to arrest him.


    Zhua Duo''s subordinates had been following Zhua Duo for many years, and they did not care about who he was. As soon as Zhua Duo gave the order, a few delicate Great Beauty s immediately rushed towards the few girls, afraid that they would lose their part.


    "Roar ¡­" The mini sword in You Lan''s hands unleashed its might, causing the ground to shake, earth movement and gravity technique. Instantly, those claw-like fangs started to sway unsteadily, and with a flopping sound, they suffered heavy injuries under the might of the earth movement and the powerful gravity technique. Although Hank was still in his mini form and could not use his full strength, he was still a Divine Beasts! Wasn''t it more than enough to deal with these small fries?


    "Stop." Hank left me a few. " shouted, waving his Magic Staff, he rushed forward. Due to his physique becoming stronger, Fei Yu had time to leisurely teach Lin Nuo many of the martial arts he trained in the past. Right now, Lin Nuo was going to use a few unlucky fellows to test the effects of his martial arts training.


    "Be careful!" Seeing that, You Lan immediately added all of the support and defense spells that she had mastered into Lin Nuo.


    Bang! With a series of loud bangs, the injured and weakened claws and fangs were instantly beaten into a pig head. The wailing and begging sounds were incessant, and luckily Lin Nuo used the Magic Staff s refined for him, if it was an ordinary Magic Staff was used as a rod, it would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you still dare to bully others." Lin Nuo kicked another unlucky fellow heavily.


    "earthen wall" Lin Nuo turned her head and saw that the situation was bad and that there were many claws trying to escape. Immediately, a earth wall technique, which was trying to escape in panic, knocked onto the earthen wall and a sky full of stars appeared.


    This was one of Lin Nuo''s self-created magic, after the release of the earth wall technique, he cut off the supply of the magic power to allow the earthen wall to stay on the ground, and then activated the earth movement to cause the earthen wall to fall down and continue to smash her opponent. The was still dizzy and its brain was swelling, so it fortunately became the first Sea race to attempt this magic.


    "Alright, Lin Nuo, let them go and continue shopping."


    "What are you hesitating for? Don''t you care about your women? "Hurry up and kill them all." Norris felt something was wrong and urged them on.


    "You are courting death." The furious Fei Yu kicked Hua Si from the ground into the air, and then released his bow from his left and right, moving both his hands and feet, only to see human figures shuttling past them. The few Sea race s beside him were secretly shocked, and made up their minds that they wouldn''t be able to become Fei Yu''s enemy no matter what they did, even if they were to die. After a while, Fei Yu stopped, and looked at Hou Si, whose face was as colorful as a palette, and the large and small bag of food that covered his head looked even worse than his mother, unable to recognize who his pitiful child was!


    After a while, the effects of the Wangyou Grass had worn off, and all the Sea race s had recovered their magic and martial skills'' ability. They immediately rushed forward and ravaged him, hoping that she would not resist, and allowed the s to beat him half to death.


    "Sir, if there are no other matters, we will take our leave first. We will definitely let Cross receive the appropriate punishment."


    "If there''s nothing else, please do so."


    "That''s good. Men, escort Hua Si back to the City Lord''s Mansion, take care of him properly and hand him over to the Law Enforcement Guard to handle later." Immediately, a large number of noble domestic servant came in and tied up the Mayor, bringing it away.


    All of the distinguished Sea race s who had participated in the banquet before were gathered here. All of these famous Sea race s had quite a bit of power behind them, and even the Mayor could not be looked down upon if they were to point out one of them. If all these Sea race were to join hands, not to mention a single rank, even ten Mayor would be done for.


    If not for taking into account the Law Enforcement Guard, these rich and powerful Sea race would have long been reduced to ashes. Now, these famous and powerful Sea race beings were all gathered here to discuss on a new candidate''s name. If not, these rich and powerful Sea race experts would definitely be done for.


    "I propose that the next Mayor be Giant Claw, he ¡­"


    "Isn''t he your relative?" Another distinguished Sea race interrupted him. You want your own faction''s Sea race to become your Mayor, I think so too!


    "Uh, you guys continue." Since his proposal was rejected, he could only shut his mouth and secretly decide that he would definitely not let the Sea race s of other forces be elected.


    "I propose that Gu Nian Bo be in charge. He does not belong to any of the forces here, and he has some relationship with Fei Yu." Ancient Blossom is Jessica''s grandfather, Old patriarch''s name.


    "I agree." Since he could not allow his own forces to hold the position of Sea race, then let this person, who did not have any power foundation, hold the position of Mayor.


    "Agreed." This old man was perfect since he could not allow Sea race s from other forces to take on the role of Mayor.


    "Agreed."


    On one hand, it was to balance things out. Any one of the Sea race s would quickly develop and strengthen their power, which was something that the other nobles of the s did not want to see, on the other hand, the clansmen and Old patriarch were noble and influential individuals, but in terms of power, they were still far from being able to compare to these nobles. On the other hand, it was to express their goodwill towards Fei Yu, so they might not need the help of such a strong Ranker.


    A few days later, the Old patriarch received an invitation from the distinguished officials of the Sea race in the city, inviting the Old patriarch to participate in the election.


    A few days later, at the Mayor''s voting session, the Old patriarch became the next Mayor with absolute superiority.


    I can roughly guess the reason why I became the candidate and became the Mayor with an absolute advantage. But right now, the living space of the clansmen is truly a bit worrisome, in order to obtain a wider living space and a more suitable living environment for the clansmen.


    "Grandfather congratulates you on becoming the Mayor." Just as Old patriarch returned, Jessica was the first to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations Grandpa." Fei Yu and the rest also congratulated Old patriarch, even though there were very few Homo sapiens s.


    "Thank you, Jessica, and thank you too." Old patriarch said to Fei Yu and the others.

 C243

    "What do you think about me becoming the Mayor? Do you think that I should become the Mayor?" Old patriarch began to ask for Fei Yu''s opinion after he quieted down.


    "I don''t have a problem with that, but I think it''s fine as long as you think it''s worth it." Fei Yu said.


    "Me?" The Old patriarch was confused, why did he ask for your opinion again all the way back to me?


    "Everything has its pros and cons. The important thing is whether you feel that what you get is more important to you than what you lose."


    "Understood, thank you, Fei Yu." After pondering for a moment, Old patriarch suddenly understood the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    With regards to the Homo sapiens in front of him, Old patriarch had a feeling that even he couldn''t see through him, and had never treated him as a junior. Instead, he had always treated Fei Yu as a ''person'' whose status was not inferior to his.


    "Alright then, Grandfather, after you become the Mayor, you might encounter a lot of things, but I cannot stay here, so let me help you one more time before you leave."


    "Hmm?"


    "Now, eat this Pei Yuan Dan. I''ll help you dissolve the medicine."


    "Good." Although he did not know what it was, he knew that Fei Yu would not harm him, so he took the Pills from Yu Fei and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "No matter what strange feeling you feel in your body, do not resist. Leave everything to me." Fei Yu said as he channeled the zhenyuan to help Old patriarch absorb the medicinal power. Fei Yu, who had experienced this a few times, quickly helped the Old patriarch absorb all the medicinal power.


    "The middle stage of the Sea General?" The Old patriarch Gu Nian clam excitedly said to Fei Yu. At the same time, his body flashed, and the shell on his body had already transformed into a set of exquisite silver armor, revealing his extraordinary might. There was no support from the Radix Polygoni multiflorum (Fei Yu didn''t take it out), but rather, he raised the ancient Cultivation Level to the middle stage of the ocean. Although this little bit of Cultivation Level was weak in Fei Yu''s eyes, and was not worth mentioning, but just this much was already far beyond Gu Nian''s expectations!


    "After becoming a Mayor, there will inevitably be a lot of unexpected things. This way, we can consider it as having a bit more of a competitive bargaining chip."


    A few days later, Gu Nian successfully took over the position of Mayor. Although it still needed some time to get used to, it was only a matter of time.


    Fei Yu decided to continue his journey to the Demons.


    The few girls were unwilling to stay in Sea race, so Fei Yu had no choice but to keep the few girls in his alternate dimension.


    As he became more and more familiar with the usage of ''alternate dimension'', his understanding of it also became clearer and clearer. alternate space was the miniaturized version of a world, and although the degree of development of space had increased due to the Cultivation Level, he was the creator and controller of this world, which was also known as'' god ''.


    Fei Yu had even thought that one day, when he had enough power, the alternate dimension would form a new world, but if things went on like this, it was very possible that it would continue to develop!


    Hahaha, Demon World, here I come.


    After flying across the ocean surface for a few thousand kilometers, the Devil Realm Continent appeared in front of his eyes. According to Fei Yu''s calculations, the Devil Realm Continent was somewhat smaller than the Demon Martial Continent, but it could be considered to be a vast region, only, the mountain ranges above the Devil Realm Continent were continuous, and most of them were stone mountain ranges. The land was sparse and barren.


    There was a total of Four Great Devils s in the Demon World, which were divided into East, South, West and North respectively occupying a part of the territory.


    Fei Yu who was far away stopped his sword and used water escape to ascend to Devil Realm Continent, this barren land.


    As Fei Yu strolled through the Devil Realm Continent''s land, he occasionally saw a few citizens of the Demon World who were in a much worse situation than the people on the human continent.


    "Quickly, chase her. She won''t be able to escape today. Catch her! Today, Master will definitely reward our brothers well." Just as Fei Yu was observing the situation on the Devil Realm Continent, a shout came from up ahead.


    "That''s right. Chase after him."


    In the distance, Fei Yu found a strange energy body and started to flee for his life. However, the state of this energy body was not good, as if it was completely exhausted.


    "You Lan, Belis, be careful. I will send a strange energy body in." Fei Yu quickly used the contract to inform all the girls that were in the ''alternate dimension'', and then kept all the strange energy bodies that were flying towards him into the ''alternate dimension'', restricting all the abilities of the energy bodies. In the alternate dimension, Fei Yu was like a god, omnipotent.


    After a while, a group of Demons s dressed in soft armor along with a few Demons s rushed over, quickly following the direction that the strange energy body could have escaped in, arriving in front of Fei Yu.


    "Hey, you, I''m talking about you. Have you seen a strange flying object the size of a fist pass through here? " A Demons dressed in soft armor asked rudely. Maybe she was too used to being arrogant.


    "Nope."


    "Master, the Spirit of the Mirror''s aura has disappeared, I can''t track her aura anymore!" A mages like Demons said.


    "What?" How could this be? Weren''t they already very close to him? How could it suddenly disappear? "Find more, otherwise you will know the consequences if this mission fails!" A small head like Demons said fiercely.


    "Yes." The Demons replied fearfully, and then used all his strength to perform probing magic. However, even when his face was pale to the point of exhaustion, he was unable to reap any rewards. "Lord, I''ve tried my best, but ¡­"


    "Alright, I know." When the little chief saw Magician''s appearance, he knew that it was impossible for him to discover anything else.


    "You, it''s you. I suspect that you are harbouring the Spirit of the Mirror we were just chasing, so you can only let us carefully search for you before following us back to the residence. If we are certain that you are innocent, we will release you. "Hmph ¡­" This was not because the little boss had discovered something, but because he saw that Fei Yu was wearing a soft leather armor which was pretty good. He thought that he might try to fish some oil from Fei Yu''s body, and chased him for so many days without returning empty-handed!


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re mistaken, I didn''t see any Spirit of the Mirror at all."


    "Regardless of whether you''ve seen it or not, let''s search him first before following us back to the manor."


    "Are you sure?" Fei Yu had already planned for these Demons to disappear without a trace if there was a single word. A few small Demons were actually bullying him, they were truly reckless.


    "Yes." The Demons glared at Fei Yu in dissatisfaction, thinking, brat, just accept your fate, wait for me to squeeze out all the oil on your body before I sell you off to be a slave.


    "Then just disappear!" Fei Yu waved his hand, and a few Demons s turned into dust in an instant, and did not even leave a trace of their Cultivation Level. The difference between their Cultivation Level was too great, a few of them did not even have the chance to resist.


    Fei Yu casually set up a barrier s to block the concealment, summoning You Lan and the other girls, as well as that strange energy body.


    The strange fist-sized body of energy had already recovered some of its strength. It floated in the air and looked at everyone with a guarded expression. It was the first to speak.


    "Thank you for saving us." It was obvious that this creature did not believe that there would be someone who would save it for nothing. It was still prepared to escape at any moment.


    "What race are you? Why are we being chased by so many Demons s? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Fei Yu, if I''m not wrong, she should be a rare Spirit of the Mirror, a branch of the Elves." You Lan said as she carefully sized up this strange energy body.


    "AHH!" The energy body was shocked, these people had already recognized him, they couldn''t be thinking of capturing him as well, right?


    "Spirit of the Mirror?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Spirit of the Mirror. Legend has it that the Devil Realm Continent was a creature made from pure energy.


    "What are the characteristics of this technique?"


    "According to the legends, the biggest characteristic of Spirit of the Mirror is their ability to absorb and share energy and evolve. Of course, absorbing energy didn''t just refer to the time when one was cultivating, one could also absorb the opponent''s magic and dou qi''s energy for their own use, but the attack power of the user was low. Shared evolution is the ability that can be shared with any living thing that has formed a contract with him. Furthermore, she can also borrow the power of the other party to evolve and learn some of the Contractor''s abilities. "


    The Spirit of the Mirror looked at Fei Yu and the others with even more vigilance. Since these people already knew his secret, how would they deal with him?


    "Because of all of these, Spirit of the Mirror s have been wantonly captured by the Demon World, causing the clan of Spirit of the Mirror to be almost exterminated. According to our clan''s historical records, no one has been seen again for a thousand years." You Lan continued to explain.


    "You are an elf?" Her Cultivation Level was too weak. The Cultivation Level of anyone in front of her, other than the leopard girl Priest, was higher than hers by a few ranks. If she did not actively release her own Qi, she would not be able to feel anything.


    "Of course." You Lan let go of her hidden aura.


    "Really! Then why don''t you let me follow you? " The Spirit of the Mirror quickly flew to You Lan''s side. She had been chased and feared by the Demons, and now that there was a fellow clan member of the Elves here, she felt that she was still very strong, so following her would definitely lessen the danger. Furthermore, the Elves love would naturally not force her to sign that terrifying master-slave contract.


    Suddenly, a gentle light flashed beside You Lan, and the long-missed Elemental Faerie ''You Yue'' appeared. She looked at the Spirit of the Mirror in front of him with hostility, not expecting his master to have another one like him, his master already had herself and the amethyst unicorn.


    "Elemental Faerie?" The Spirit of the Mirror cried out. In his own memory, he still had the impression of a Elemental Faerie, a body of energy that was somewhat similar to his own.


    "Yes, my name is You Yue. Who are you?" You Yue pulled You Lan''s hair and sat on You Lan''s shoulder.


    "I am Evelyn Elias, Spirit of the Mirror, can you let me follow you? I won''t rob your master. " The Spirit of the Mirror could also feel You Yue''s enmity towards it, so it could only change its original intention. But it had to be with them, with this elf, no one would find trouble with it, and it felt that this elf was not the strongest amongst them, so it was likely that this group of people had enough power to protect it.


    Oh my god! Since when did elven race have such a cunning and astute person!?

 C244

    "Why? On what basis? " This little fellow was definitely different from an ordinary elf. The reason he wanted to be together with the few of them was definitely not simple, Fei Yu would not allow such a creature to be mixed within his group.


    "This ¡­" Only after she was locked on by Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness did Evelyn feel an indescribable pressure. She had completely thrown all thoughts of escape and resistance to the back of her mind in front of this pressure.


    "About that, don''t misunderstand. I just feel that you guys are stronger and safer than me. I definitely don''t have any other thoughts." What a joke! If he had any other thoughts, wouldn''t he have immediately become an Elven Undead?


    "Alright, I''ll give you two choices: one, make an equal contract with Lin Nuo and become her spirit; two, leave us."


    "Must you choose?" Evelyn asked pitifully.


    "Definitely!"


    "Alright then, I choose to become Lin Nuo''s Contract Elf." Evelyn was silent for a long time, before she helplessly chose to become Lin Nuo''s contracted elf, if not she would be caught by the other Demons sooner or later for her personality of wanting to play around. Furthermore, the people in front of her were also very good, very strong, with elven race''s compatriots who also wanted to form an equal contract with her, it was not too bad, at least she wouldn''t have to form a master-slave contract.


    Very quickly, Fei Yu arrived at a Demons city. There wasn''t much difference between a city of the Demons and a city of the human race, the biggest difference was that the city of the Demons didn''t have city walls, it was just like a gathering place for various races. All kinds of facilities were more practical than arts. Many of the artistic buildings in Homo sapiens''s towns were basically not seen in the cities.


    The resources of the Demon World were scarce. Fei Yu merely took out a decent piece of animal skin and hired a young Demons'' Ah Mu ''as his guide. There are a lot of Magical Beast in the Demon World, but you have to be able to beat them to obtain the animal skin. Don''t be a snack to the Magical Beast if you can''t beat them.


    The city of Demon World also had inns and places, but because the people in the inns were too numerous, it was hard to avoid some flaws, so Fei Yu planned to buy a house in a secluded corner as a temporary shelter.


    The Demons did not have a fixed currency, so all sorts of precious items such as demon beast crystal s and gold could be used as currency.


    "Brother, look at her breasts ¡ª towering into the clouds; her buttocks ¡ª big and round, presumably quite flexible; her thighs ¡ª slender and strong; her skin ¡ª smooth and moist, so that she would want to bite them off; ¡­ Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that brother didn''t have her in his possession. If only I could have a chance with her, then I could have lived three years longer!"


    "That''s right. If I have to hide this kind of treasure at home for two months, I would have to leave my room."


    "Bro, then two months later, big brother will take care of him for you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t come out of the room in two months, you''ll be sucked dry by the lassie just like that!"


    "Hahahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    When Fei Yu arrived at a noisy small plaza, he heard a large group of Demons discussing. It seemed as if something had happened. In the center of the small plaza was a considerably tall stone table. On the stage, there were a few scattered chairs and a few Demons s were sitting on them. The main protagonist of the discussion, a beautiful witch, was standing right in the middle of the stage.


    The Demons beauty standing in the middle of the stone table was beautiful and delicate, no wonder the Demons s below the stage were drooling over his, but strangely, none of them came up.


    "Ah Mu, what''s going on ahead?" Fei Yu asked his guide.


    "Oh, you mean that son of the stone table?" Ammu asked.


    "Yes."


    It was set up by a great noble in the city named Grimes Lucifer. A month ago, Grimes'' youngest son, Jie Sipan, went out to challenge the High level magical beast, but he was not his match when the Magical Beast was heavily injured. When he was rescued, he was already in a coma, and even after going through the City''s Dark Priestess'' rescue, he did not improve at all. Amu explained.


    There were no Priests or Church in Demons, and replacing them were Black Priests. Most of these Priests were adept in water type, dark system healing, auxiliary magic, and were proficient in injuries. It can treat injuries and illnesses in Demons.


    The Demons was not a simple race, but a race group. The strongest was the dark race, which was also known as the Demons. On the other hand, the nighthawk was a relatively weak race within the Demons. However, they were rich in top-notch beauties, and all sorts of powers, strengths, and wealth within the Demons would do everything they could to get a female from the nighthawk as a Private Favorite.


    "Oh? Where is the home of the Greens? "Take me to see it." It looked like he did not need to think too much about how Fei Yu was going to solve the problem of her residence in Demons. The present him was a good opportunity.


    "You... "You''re going to treat Grimes'' youngest son?" Ah Mu asked, puzzled.


    "That''s right!" "Lead the way."


    "Alright." Ah Mu led the way, heading straight for a mansion in the city.


    "What a huge mansion." This was the first time Fei Yu felt such a sensation in the house.


    Ah Mu hurriedly explained his purpose of coming to.


    domestic servant did not dare delay, regardless of whether it was real or fake, he had to quickly report in. If he delayed Master''s son''s treatment, a few domestic servant s would not be able to handle it, with how much Grimes doted on his youngest son, even if he wanted to die, it would be difficult.


    In just a moment, a muscular man with about forty to fifty years of physique walked out from inside. However, he had a worried look on his face, as if something difficult to resolve had happened.


    "But this gentleman is going to treat the child." the man asked impatiently before he got close.


    "Exactly."


    "Then please come in sir." Grimes didn''t have the heart to ask Fei Yu where he came from, nor did he have the time to ask him what kind of treatment he should use to get him to meet his son.


    Jie Sipan''s injuries had already reached a life-threatening level, and he could lose his life at any time. If the Demons was not able to treat him within the next two days, then he would have to prepare for his son''s future affairs.


    When he arrived at a bedroom, he saw a young and muscular Demons lying on the bed. However, his face was unusually red.


    "This is the dog son, I will have to trouble you with everything!" Grimes pointed to the young Demons on the bed.


    "Okay, let me check for the Young Master Ling first." Fei Yu put his hand on Jie Sipan''s body pretending, the spiritual consciousness had long seen through Jie Sipan''s situation, there was nothing wrong with his injuries, they had already healed, but there was still some fiery energy in his body, it was probably caused by some kind of Fire Element magic or some kind of masculine qi! After he understood everything, Fei Yu released his hand and opened his eyes.


    Although Grimes was curious about Fei Yu''s unique probing method, it was still related to the life of his son. He quietly watched by the side, not daring to disturb Fei Yu.


    "May I ask if Young Master Ling was injured by some kind of Fire Element magic or some kind of masculine qi?"


    "Yes!" dog son was injured by a powerful Fire Element Magical Beast, I wonder how is your injury, is Mister confident in your ability? " He had never told anyone how his son was injured. It was also because the Dark Priest had never asked about these things, and the healing magic was the first thing that came up. Now, this'' Demons'' was able to tell the cause of the injury just by looking at it.


    "If that''s the case, then I can treat Young Master Ling''s injuries."


    "AHH!" Thank you, sir. " Grimes bowed to Fei Yu.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, but when I''m treating my injuries, no one can stand around. I hope that Mr. Grimes can forgive me."


    "No worries, I will go out and wait at the door. Sir, you can rest assured that as long as I am here, no one will disturb your treatment."


    Grimes pushed the door open.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to take a look. As expected, Grimes was like a gatekeeper, guarding his son''s door, and did not allow any Demons from his family to come closer. After all, he was his own son.


    Fei Yu came to Jie Sipan''s bedside, treating Jie Sipan''s injuries were also very simple, as long as one called the energy of the Fire Element in Jie Sipan''s body Fire Poison Repel it would suffice, but normal qi and magic could not expel the invading energy from another person''s body. Even if one could barely do it, the patient would probably be tortured to death by the Qi and magic of the patient before being tortured to death by the patient, which was why Jie Sipan''s injuries had dragged on for so long and were becoming more and more violent, until his life was threatened.


    Using the zhenyuan to protect the important organs and meridians, and then carefully forcing the Fire Element out of his body bit by bit was all that was needed. After a while, the fire poison and injuries in Jie Sipan''s body were all healed meaningfully, and it was just a matter of time.


    "Mr. Grimes, you can come in now." Fei Yu said to Grimes who was outside the door.


    "Sir, how are dog son''s injuries?" Grimes pushed open the door and asked about his son''s condition.


    Fortunately, I did not fail my task. Young Master Ling''s injuries are not too serious now, but if I want to recover to my previous level, I might need to rest for a while.


    "As long as there''s nothing wrong with your injuries." When Grimes heard that his son had recovered, he was greatly relieved. It was normal for him to be weak after having been seriously injured for such a long period of time.


    "Mr. Grimes can take a look at Young Master Ling first." Fei Yu saw that Grimes was very concerned about his son.


    Grimes hurried to his son''s bed and saw that his son''s face was a little ruddy, but not the sickly ruddy it had been before; his breathing was steadier and stronger, and he no longer let out an involuntary groan of pain. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, he could tell that his son was in danger.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving my life. I thank you very much." Grimes turned to Fei Yu and gave him a big salute.


    Fei Yu immediately avoided saying that he did not dare.


    "Then, as for the reward for mister being able to cure the child ¡­"

 C245

    "Hold on, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to have a quiet house, I don''t know if I can agree to that." Fei Yu was naturally impolite, maybe he would even lose out in an equal exchange. After all, this kind of injury meant that Grimes had used up all his wealth, and besides him, there was no one else who could cure his youngest son.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say. I have a house in the suburbs, and although it isn''t very luxurious, but it has an elegant environment. I''ll have to ask Sir to see for himself if you''re satisfied." Hehe, the realistic guy, your son will change from ''I'' to ''I'' when he is better.


    "Alright, please lead the way."


    "Butler, bring Teacher to my eastern suburb. If Teacher is satisfied, send him to me. We will follow your orders." Although it hurt, Grimes still thought that it was worth it. Demon World never lacked all kinds of martial skills and powerful magic, but this kind of ''Black Worship'' Demons was the most lacking, and could cure all kinds of injuries. Maybe in the future, he would have more requests from him.


    Fei Yu followed the old butler into the east suburbs. After about two hours, they arrived at the entrance of a large courtyard house.


    The interior layout of the house was similar to that of a quadrangle, but it was much larger. The house couldn''t be considered luxurious, but the facilities were complete and exquisite. The room made people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Fei Yu was very satisfied with this house, after he sent his butler to bring all the servants and maids away, this house became Fei Yu''s private property.


    In the end, Fei Yu laid all kinds of formations on the ground, surrounding, and above the house to defend against enemies and prying eyes. It could be said that whether it was from the sky, the ground, or the ground, it was impossible to easily invade this house.


    Everything was ready, Fei Yu brought the few girls out from a different dimension.


    "Is this the home of our Demon World?"


    "Yes, to see."


    "That''s right."


    Early in the morning of the next day, while Fei Yu was in his courtyard thinking about how he should enter the core of the Demons to further understand the schemes of the Demons, a group of Demons s suddenly appeared outside the house. The group was led by Grimes, and when the butler knocked on the door, Fei Yu personally opened the door.


    "You''ve come uninvited, sorry to bother you, sir." Greens spoke out first when he saw Fei Yu.


    "Over there, please enter."


    "All of you, come in and let Mister have a look." That day, when Fei Yu looked towards the plaza, he saw that the Dark Lady was actually right in front of these few human heads. Only when he looked closely did he realize how enchanting and beautiful this nighthawk was, and Fei Yu couldn''t help but take a glance more.


    Fei Yu''s actions were all seen by that old cunning fox Grimes. He thought to himself that bringing people here today was the right decision, men?


    "These ¡­" Fei Yu could immediately tell what Grimes was planning, so he asked without even realizing it.


    "Seems like mister has just found a place to stay. I believe that mister has not found the time to find a servant and specially prepared a few. They are all ordinary goods and mister is smiling to accept them." "Besides, Giswina Dark, why haven''t you come to see you yet?" Grimes ordered the nighthawk woman.


    "Yes, my daughter Giswina has seen you, sir." Geiswenna stepped forward and bowed towards Fei Yu.


    "Get up." During the Three Kingdoms, Fei Yu was a famous doctor, so he naturally had a few servants in his house. He was not unfamiliar with these kinds of things, so he asked, "This is ¡­?"


    "Oh, Mister might not know, but before Mister treats a child, I have already promised that as long as you can cure the child, no matter who it is, I will give it to you as a gift. I hope Mister will accept it." The nighthawk girl was a famous Private Favorite that every Demons wanted to obtain, and Giswina was one of the best. If it wasn''t for the fact that the purpose of taking her in was to prepare for future emergencies and to play the trump card at a critical moment, others would have needed to take her in already.


    "This ¡­" Fei Yu was still hesitating, but immediately received a mental message from You Lan for him to accept these servants, even that Qiswina had to accept them. From the Spirit of the Mirror, he knew that if he rejected others like that, it would be a very unfriendly action.


    "Mister, you don''t have to worry. This Gesun has been taken in by me since childhood and has always been raised as a lady of a noble family. She definitely has a perfect body and is well-educated. She definitely won''t let you down." Seeing Fei Yu''s hesitation, Grimes thought that Fei Yu despised Gesvina and thought that he was just a broken branch of hers. He quickly explained, how could he have known that Fei Yu was not from the Demons, that he did not know about this.


    "Thank you, sir." Hearing You Lan''s explanation, Fei Yu immediately changed his words.


    "Don''t come, sir. Call me Grimes. That''s what my friends call me."


    "Alright then, Grimes, you can call me Fei Yu too."


    "Then I won''t be polite anymore. I''ll find out the benefits of this Geiswenna after you make the contract with her." Grimes spoke to Fei Yu with a strange smile that only men would understand.


    "This is all thanks to you, Grimes!" Fei Yu was a little unclear, so he could only reply casually.


    Fei Yu was not used to seeing Greens and his friends off, but he was not used to having more than ten beautiful female servants in his home, especially the beautiful Gesvina.


    Fei Yu quickly returned to his bedroom, where the girls were all waiting for him.


    "What are the maids going to do? Do you want to stay? " Fei Yu obviously wanted these maids to stay. He did not want his women to work hard, so who knew the other reason?


    "Of course I''m staying. This sort of thing is very common even in the Morning Continent." Lin Nuo said.


    "That''s right, be careful when you speak in the future. We really need a few servants to clean up such a big house." She said that amongst the Sea race, she was considered the granddaughter of the clan leader. With so many female servants, she was still not used to not having one anymore.


    Ke Lisiya just watched quietly from the side. She was not a true member of this family, so she naturally knew that it was best not to interrupt this matter, and just watch.


    "Then what about the nighthawk? Do you want to stay? "


    "Of course I will stay. Don''t you know the benefits of being a female nighthawk?" Evelyn (Spirit of the Mirror) continued.


    "Benefits?" "What are the benefits?" Fei Yu asked.


    "The benefits are big, nighthawk ¡­" Evelyn went on and on.


    The special ability that only the Dark Night Demoness Family females could use ¡ª ¡ª core energy. The core energy was similar to a complicated structure and powerful function of a master computer, only with a strong enough master computer, would the power of the machine be fully utilized, and similarly, only with a strong enough core energy would the power of the Dark Lady be able to display its tyrannical strength. As long as an expert provided the strong enough core energy, the power that the Dark Lady could unleash would only be second to the expert that provided the core energy, otherwise the Dark Lady would just be a beautiful vase.


    Although the members of the Dark Night Demoness Family could freely use the core energy, the amount of core energy that they could produce could only sustain an individual''s survival, and could not produce enough core energy to help them become stronger. Although the women of the Dark Night Demoness Family could be powerful, the Dark Night Demoness Family was still a weak race of the Demon World.


    In the Demon World, if a Ranker took in a female Dark Night Demoness Family as a Private Favorite, and provided her with a core energy from time to time after the contract was concluded, it was equivalent to having a bodyguard that was extremely strong and direct at the same time to him. Not only could he hug her tenderly, he would also be safe, and once the agreement was concluded, the nighthawk would not be able to be disloyal to the provider of the core energy or attack her with new energy.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, do you want to conclude a contract with that Geiswenna?" After listening to Evelyn''s explanation, Lin Nuo asked.


    The Chinese New Year festival is also going to have a Chinese New Year with friends. Happy holidays.

 C246

    "We must conclude the contract! Otherwise, all of you would have been exposed except for Fei Yu. " Evelyn said anxiously. The fate of these people was now linked to hers, and if they were discovered, it would also implicate them.


    "Us? Exposure? " Beli asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, the Dark Lady''s innate strength eyes can see through any living being''s Cultivation Level and strength attribute, of course there''s a limit, but other than Fei Yu who doesn''t seem to have reached that limit, if she sees all of you, you will be seen through immediately."


    "Really? That would be even more powerful than dragon race''s Eye of Truth. dragon race''s Eye of Truth is only a type of skill, it requires sufficient strength to be able to be used. Belis sighed.


    "No, the Eye of Strength is far inferior to the dragon race''s Eye of Truth, but it wins in terms of talent and abilities, so there is no need to use it intentionally." Evelyn continued to explain.


    "It seems like we really need to think it over!" As the first female You Lan to follow Fei Yu, You Lan''s place in her heart was irreplaceable, and the impact would be great as well.


    "Yeah, if we were here, it would be unavoidable for us to meet that nighthawk, it''s too dangerous!" Jessica said.


    "It seems like I can only let her not stay here, or make a contract with her." Fei Yu said.


    "But no matter what method we use to get her to leave, it''s inevitable that she will be found out by someone. Although it won''t pose any threat to us, it''s too disadvantageous for our actions in the Demon World, so it might be seen through. Then all our previous efforts would have been for naught." After all, Jessica was the granddaughter of the family head, so she could quickly analyze some of the strong points.


    "Then accept her, so that she won''t spout nonsense." "No," came the word.


    "Looks like that''s the only way." You Lan, Lin Nuo and Jessica also nodded in agreement.


    "Alright then." Fei Yu nodded. Originally, he wanted to send that nighthawk away, but there was a trace of indescribable anticipation in his heart.


    When Geiswenna came to Fei Yu''s bedroom, she felt uneasy. She thought, could it be that this master of hers wanted to ''do'' her in the daytime?


    But he couldn''t not go. Although he had lived like a golden daughter since he was young, he knew that he was just a bargaining chip. If necessary, he could save the Glinns'' important bargaining chip. That was why Grimes valued himself so much, and tried so hard to cultivate himself. Not only did Grimes not touch himself, he also made sure that no one else was allowed to touch him, otherwise they would definitely be severely punished.


    After entering the bedroom, Gesuina was stunned. There were five beauties standing or sitting in the bedroom. None of them were any less beautiful than her.


    Gwyneth would never give it to the Demons for no reason at all. Since Gwyneth was willing to give it to him because he had been nurturing it for so many years, then the Demons must have something special about it. Having a few beautiful women in the Demons was nothing new.


    It was just that the woman with the leopard pattern on her forehead should be one of the legendary orc s. It was a little weak, but none of the women had the same strength attribute as the Demons, so she could not clearly see the strength of the male owner. Could it be that these people were spies sent by the Demon Martial Continent or were spies sent by the god race, then her fate ¡­


    Geiswenna did not dare to think any further.


    "Did you see it clearly?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes." Geiswena knew that the moment to decide her fate had come, and she replied in a low, perturbed voice.


    "And your decision?"


    "This ¡­" Of course, Geismar knew what Fei Yu meant by that. As long as they could conclude the contract, he would no longer be a threat to her, but that way she would be completely tied up.


    "Alright, I agree to the contract." Between immediate disappearance and loss of liberty, Giesvina chose to lose her freedom.


    "Alright then." Fei Yu had formed this special master-slave contract with Geiswenna according to the method that Evelyn had told him about.


    The direct consequence was that his Cultivation Level''s level rose at a rapid rate, step by step. It was only at this time that the growth rate of the core energy slowed down, and only until the late stage of the Mo Monarch was just one step away from becoming a Demon King. The Demon Weapon, Demon General, Demonic Commander, and Demon Lord level all increased at a rapid pace.


    He was so excited that he now had such a powerful strength. The strength of the late stage Demon Lord in the Demon World only amounted to more than a hundred, but the fear was that if he had made the wrong decision and objected to the contract, he would have been crushed like a small ant.


    The feeling of possessing great power was truly wonderful! Giswina excitedly pounced on Fei Yu''s body and gave him a solid, long-lasting, and beautiful kiss. He didn''t notice the jealous gaze of a certain beauty in the room.


    "What''s wrong? Is Belis jealous? " Fei Yu asked as he blew on the side of the somewhat depressed Beli''s ear.


    "No, how could I be jealous of a nighthawk I just met?"


    "Hehe", "hehe", this caused You Lan and the other girls to be extremely happy. They even said that they weren''t jealous, but before they could say who they were jealous of, Belis had already admitted to it.


    "You guys ¡­?" She was embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Little girl, you''re jealous yet you still don''t admit it. Let''s see how Hubby will punish you today!" Fei Yu, who was already moved by Gesvina''s kiss and her soft body, turned her body and pressed his down on the bed, becoming light and casual.


    The faces of the other three women immediately flushed red. Even though You Lan and Lin Nuo had served Fei Yu together before, they were still shy about it, not to mention that it was their first time seeing this kind of situation.


    "Fei Yu, don''t let all your bad sisters be around, mm ¡­" Beli also came back to his senses. He wanted to say something to stop Fei Yu, but the moment he spoke a few words, he was swallowed into Fei Yu''s mouth.


    The other three women felt extremely awkward and wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, after seeing such a beautiful scene, they suddenly felt weak all over. Their legs felt like they were filled with lead. At the same time, the few girls did not want to show weakness in front of the other girls. It was not because they were trying to please them, but because they didn''t want the other girls to be too beautiful in front of Fei Yu.


    His reasoning gradually left his body. Like an octopus, her lily-white arms and legs wrapped around Fei Yu''s body, immersing herself in the surging pleasure, her entire body and mind basking in Fei Yu''s warmth of welcome.


    Gradually, Fei Yu and Beli had become primitive people. They had even left home to hide themselves, while Beli played her passionate music with her nose and mouth, drenched in sweat.


    (delete several words at the request of the website)


    Very quickly, three fat and tender little sheep were laid out on the bed. Fei Yu''s eyes shined as he looked at the few little sheep.

 C247

    In a magnificent hall brimming with dark energy, Devil King Sastan was listening to a report of an assassination by his son, Kalt Lucifer.


    The opponent of this mission was strong, and was not someone they could contend with. In the end, he even used the Demons''s secret technique to raise his Cultivation Level in order to return to Demons.


    Of course, none of the Demons s dared to say that they were sent back after being captured, otherwise, not to mention the Demon King''s severe punishment, they wouldn''t even be able to raise their heads in front of their comrades.


    "Then can you estimate what realm the Homo sapiens''s Cultivation Level has reached?"


    "According to our standards, he should be at least at the realm of the Infernal King!"


    "The Infernal King!?"


    "Yes, Father."


    "Alright, go and rest!" The Infernal King also had seven emotions and six desires. His love for his son made it so that he could not punish his son for his actions. Even his companions, the Demons s, managed to escape this calamity.


    Even if he were to personally go, he might not even be able to handle a Demon King Realm expert, let alone a Demon Lord with a few insignificant Demonic Commander. Even if these powers were to be powerful in the eyes of an ordinary Demons!


    "The matter of the Homo sapiens ¡­?" Calt did not immediately ask.


    "If he really has a Cultivation Level as high as you say, unless it''s for father or the other three Demon Kings, you know that it''s impossible, so it''s best to leave this matter for later."


    "Yes." Calt bowed and retreated from the hall.


    It was not that Zassler did not want to get rid of Fei Yu, it was just that the situation within the Demons did not allow him to do so. The Four Great Devils had been at loggerheads in the Demon World for many years, and had restrained and restricted each other, so not a single Demon King would easily fight against such a strong Ranker.


    Although there is currently a ruler in name, but that is only in name, a person appointed before the former Demon Emperor went missing. His Cultivation Level was only of the middle stage of Demon Lord, and out of respect for the former Demon Emperor, he tacitly accepted his existence, if not he would have replaced the Demon World who had respected the previous Demon Emperor. Of course, the prerequisite for this acquiescence is that this'' ruler ''would not interfere too much with the various movements of the Demon Kings, and the Demon Kings would never call the nominal ruler'' Emperor ''. But the current ruler was only a name, the difference was too big!


    Only by obtaining control over the Demon Martial Continent would they be able to better develop the strength of the Demons. Unfortunately, the prerequisite for this plan was that they have to obtain control over at least a portion of the control of the Demon Martial Continent, in order to be able to obtain rich resources of the Demon Martial Continent.


    However, the Magic Transfer Formation between the two continents was only a backup tool for an emergency, and the amount of objects that could be transported was very limited; The sea route, this was a way to transport a large amount of things, but the sea was the territory of the Sea race, so it could be smuggled through a few of the nobles of the Sea race.


    I hope that some strong expert from Homo sapiens will not interfere in this war, if not, even if we have to make a plan in the end, we will have to pay a heavy price. Sigh, if only the old man from Demon Emperor was still around, it''s a pity that the current ruler ¡­


    "Sigh!"


    Devil King Sastan sighed.


    She was no longer worried for her safety. After contracting with her loyal master, she no longer had any doubts that her safety would no longer be a problem, but it was still inevitable that she would be nervous and excited.


    There were only a handful of Demons with the power of late stage Demon Lord that were even more powerful than him. But Giswena also understood that her strength came from her master. It was her master who gave her everything. If she didn''t have a master, she might still be waiting for a day when she was given a full brain fat guy as a pet!


    While Giswina was sizing up Fei Yu, Fei Yu was also sizing up the female slave of the nighthawk. According to the Spirit of the Mirror, he had already made a contract, so he did not need to worry about Giswina''s loyalty at all. It seemed like there were some things that could be understood through Giswina.


    "What is the current power structure of the Demon World? Do you know? "


    "Demon World is currently a power of about four and a half forces. The four great powers were led by the Lucifer family, the Gritt Family, the Mottle Family and the Gouris Family respectively. The half power was the power led by the Demon World''s current, Jidri Luz, and it was also the weakest one. Guidry is a descendant of the former Demon Emperor. Out of respect for the former Demon Emperor, he tacitly accepted the existence of this power to a certain extent. "


    "Oh? Then why is he called the nominal ruler? To acquiesce to the fact that the existence of this power does not necessarily mean that it is a ruler. "


    "This is because before the disappearance of the Demon Emperor, Demon Emperor ruled over Demon World, and Jidry happened to be the direct descendant of the Demon King. If nothing unexpected happened, Jidry would very likely continue to rule over Demon World, but now that Demon Emperor suddenly disappeared, Jidry could only temporarily take over, but after hundreds of years, the Demon Emperor had never appeared. Although Jidry had talent in governance, he was helpless about it because his talent in Cultivation Level was very low.


    "Then what do you know about the current situation of Demon World?"


    "The situation now is quite complicated. I wonder what kind of agreement the Four Great Devils and Guidry have reached for them to join forces and gather troops in the Demon World. They seem to be preparing for a war."


    "Then what is the fighting strength of the Demon World''s army?"


    "That''s hard to say!" It can only be said that they are very strong. After all, there is no other army that can compare with them. "


    Thinking about it, how could a Demons who was born in Demon World and grew up in Demon World know the battle strength of other non-Demon World races.


    "But it seems like this time, we have gathered an army of over a million Demon World, and there are also over a hundred Demon Lord participating in the battle. As for the other Demonic Commander, there are countless Demon Generals, so I think that the combat power of this kind of army should be very strong. Geiswenna added.


    "There are so many Demon Lord s in the Demon World?" If placed in the Homo sapiens, they would all be considered god level experts. Although he could easily deal with a few of them, it would still be troublesome if there were more than a hundred of them.


    "Of course, there are some Demons that have a long lifespan, or even thousand years, that cannot be underestimated even if their innate talent grows along with their age."


    Although the Demons had many experts, it was not to say that the speed of the Demons''s Cultivation Level was much slower than the Homo sapiens''s. It was just that the longevity of the majority of the Demon World''s races was much longer than the Homo sapiens''s. And it was precisely because of this that the fighting experience of the majority of the Homo sapiens s were far inferior to the Demons s.


    "That''s true." Fei Yu agreed.


    "Do you know who they''re gathering their troops against?"

 C248

    "They should be enemies other than the Demon World. After all, there are no forces within the Demon World that can contend against one of the four great forces, let alone the four great forces that have gathered an army together." Giswina said.


    "Oh? An enemy not in Demon World? " Fei Yu understood, this must be the preparations made by the Demon World to invade the Demon Martial Continent in a large scale.


    "And who is the supreme commander of these armies?"


    "This matter has not been decided yet. It should be from one of the Four Great Clans! However, according to the old master, not all the families agreed to send their troops. At that time, the Four Great Clans and Guidry voted a total of five votes, with the Lucifer family voting against. The Gritt Family abstained, and the other three voted in favour of starting a war.


    "Oh? "Where did you learn all this?"


    "Master Grimes Lucifer is one of the Lucifer family, so Master Grimes knows some unimportant secrets. I heard these secrets while Master was chatting with her family."


    After Fei Yu had talked with Geismar, he quietly pondered.


    There were many experts in the Demon World, it was hard to guarantee that they would meet in a few years, there was no way he could keep all the girls in an alternate dimension, so Fei Yu decided to let the girls cultivate. On one hand, he could increase the abilities of the girls to protect himself, and on the other hand, Fei Yu did not want to see the girls age in the future.


    Afterwards, Fei Yu started to consider how to lay the foundations for the girls. With his own Cultivation Level, there was no problem at all, but with the help of medicine, he could achieve better results. In the past, because phellodendron were rare, very few people were able to refine the Nine Transformation Primordial Pill, but he was different. He had just obtained a phellodendron not long ago in Sea race, it should be enough.


    Thinking about it, Fei Yu informed the few girls that he had already laid down a few defensive arrays and a shielding array in his room to start concocting pills. He took out the pill furnace and added in batches after batches of different medicines, after going through seven days and seven nights of meticulous control over the True Fire, 36 Nine Revolving Spirit Pill came out from the furnace in the seven days and seven nights of different colors of light. Fei Yu did not dare delay and quickly filled the bottles with water attribute magicite crystal, only the water attribute magicite crystal could make the most effective bottles, otherwise the loss of the effects would be huge.


    Fei Yu, You Lan, Jessia and Belis were gathered in the bedroom. Of course, there was also the newly accepted nighthawk, Gesvina. Although she had just joined this group, and their relationship might not be very deep, but under the terms of the contract, there was no problem with her loyalty. As for leopard girl Ke Lisiya, he was temporarily not a ''one of her own'', so he did not ask her to participate.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, why did you ask us to wait for you? "It can''t be that you want to ¡­" Lin Nuo couldn''t help but blush and feel her heart beat faster when she thought of the sisters who went overboard with him a few days ago.


    "What is she thinking?" This time, I have an important matter for you to attend to. " Seeing Lin Nuo like that, the little girl immediately thought of the wrong thing, and made fun of him.


    "It was you who made them think that way." Lin Nuo said in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright Lin Nuo, this time, I want to let you guys raise your strength as fast as possible. With so many experts in the Demon World, it is inevitable that we will meet them in the future. Don''t you guys want to obtain the powerful Cultivation Level as soon as possible? "


    Big Brother Fei Yu, do you have a way? I knew Big Brother Fei Yu was the best to us? " After hearing Fei Yu''s words, Lin Nuo became excited, and took the opportunity to hug Fei Yu''s arm, using the soft touch on his chest to act like a spoiled child.


    "Can we?" You Lan asked fervently. In this world, even the elves that loved life and worshipped nature yearned for great strength, only by possessing great strength would they be able to ensure a better life for themselves.


    Although Jessica and Belis did not say anything, they looked at Fei Yu''s fervent gaze that revealed their desire.


    "Of course, but the skills that I have taught you conflict with the skills you have in the past, so you all need to be mentally prepared, and you might temporarily lose part or even all of your Cultivation Level." Fei Yu reminded.


    "We''re not afraid." The five women, including Geiswenna, answered in unison.


    "Alright, I will start to teach you the true cultivation method now, starting with You Lan. You four go outside of the room first, no matter what happens inside, no one is forbidden to come without my summons. Remember, whoever including you guys is welcome." Fei Yu warned.


    "Alright." Other than You Lan and Fei Yu, everyone else had already left the room. Fei Yu even cautiously laid down a heavy ban in the room, just in case.


    "I will imprint the Shen Nong Tang directly into your mind and carefully experience it." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he flicked his fingertip, and a little starlight shot towards the center of You Lan''s brows, instantly entering into the space between You Lan''s eyebrows.


    You Lan felt her mind slightly tremble, and then a large amount of information continued to flash past her eyes, that kind of cultivation method. Although it was a little obscure and hard to understand, she knew that this was the cultivation Method of that Fei Yu mentioned.


    "This is the Nine Revolving Origin Pill, a Pills used to lay down the foundation. It can help you lay the foundation for your cultivation and allow you to achieve twice the results for half the effort in the future." Fei Yu took out a Nine Revolving Primordial Pill for You Lan to consume.


    "Fei Yu, how do I start to practice this technique?" Although You Lan knew some things about Fei Yu before, he had never come into contact with these things, let alone these Method of s that were hard to understand!


    "There''s no need for that right now. I''ll help you lay the foundation. You just need to focus on it. If you feel any discomfort, do not resist. This is a normal occurrence." Now that I''m going to help you lay the foundations, are you ready? " Fei Yu asked.


    "Alright." You Lan replied.


    "Alright, let''s begin." With that, Fei Yu placed his hands on You Lan''s back and controlled a strand of zhenyuan to enter You Lan''s body. He followed the circulation route of the Shen Nong Tang mental cultivation method to open up You Lan''s meridians, and when Fei Yu had just met You Lan, he treated his injuries. At that time, he had already opened up a large portion of You Lan''s meridians, but this time, it was only strengthening and forcefully forming a new route, which was much easier than reopening her meridians.


    There were already many elemental energy of heaven and earth in You Lan''s body, and they were coincidentally refined by Fei Yu, turning into zhenqi s that were channeled into the meridians in his Shen Nong Tang cultivation technique.


    After a few hours, You Lan finally finished laying the foundation. In fact, the basic work of laying the foundation had already been completed, but Fei Yu wanted her woman to have more strength so that she could be at ease. Therefore, after laying the foundation, she continued to use her own zhenyuan s to guide You Lan''s weak zhenqi s (aurine stage did not have any zhenyuan s before) to circulate within You Lan''s body according to the route of the Shen Nong Tang''s technique. Following the continuous strengthening of the zhenqi, You Lan''s realm also rapidly increased, until the late stage of the Void Spirit Stage, where she was just a step away from entering the aurine stage.


    "You Lan, listen carefully. You will be the one to break through the barrier of aurine stage, and this will be beneficial to your future cultivation. Rest assured, I have been here the entire time, so you should be at ease and train boldly! " Although Fei Yu withdrew the zhenyuan from You Lan''s body, the spiritual consciousness still kept watch on the changes in You Lan''s body.


    "I know, I won''t let you down." Hearing Fei Yu''s words, You Lan relaxed. Knowing that Fei Yu was constantly paying attention to her condition, she started to cultivate diligently.


    Under Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth s started to enter You Lan''s body unceasingly, and were gradually refined into a zhenqi, becoming liquid, and gradually filled You Lan''s meridians. Suddenly, Fei Yu felt You Lan''s dantian, which was filled with zhenqi s, churning and stirring. Fei Yu who had similar experience knew that this was the sign that You Lan''s golden pellet was about to be formed.


    The process of You Lan''s Core Formation was very smooth. As the zhenqi gathered and compressed in his dantian, a qualitative change was finally triggered. The dense zhenqi all of a sudden exploded, then rapidly shrank to a single point, forming a ball of light the size of a grain.


    "AHH!" "We''re finally done!" You Lan said as she woke up from her meditation.


    "Alright, how do you feel?" After all, no one had ever taught elven cultivators before.


    You Lan carefully checked her body and felt a comfort and strength she had never felt before. A tyrannical power surged through her body, different from the previous familiar mana, it was a stronger and higher level power, she could not help but be ecstatic.


    "Fei Yu, is this power the power of a true cultivator?" You Lan asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, this is just the beginning. In the future, it will be even more powerful." Fei Yu replied.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." You Lan passionately gave his a kiss, if it were not for the fact that there were still sisters behind his waiting for his help to lay the groundwork, You Lan would probably have immediately offered up her life to his!


    "What are you thanking me for, are you my woman? If I don''t help you, who else can I help?! " Fei Yu said to You Lan.


    "Even so, thank you."


    "Alright, you can keep your thanks until night. That way, I can feel your sincerity!" Fei Yu said as he slapped You Lan''s butt repeatedly.


    "You''re so bad, then... That... I''ll be waiting for you tonight. " You Lan pouted, she did not dodge Fei Yu''s hand, but instead bashfully lowered her voice and invited him in.


    "Alright then, little darling, you can just wash up and wait for big brother on the bed." It was rare for You Lan to be so passionate, but of course Fei Yu would not reject some of the things he enjoyed, and would whisper those words into his ear.


    "Yes." You Lan replied with a face as red as a mosquito.


    "Alright, go and call them to come in."


    In the future, if there are no unexpected updates, it will usually be between 6 p.m. and 9 p.m.

 C249

    Although they were still at the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage, with the help of Ao Duo''s cultivation techniques, their strength should not be underestimated. As for familiarity with using new strength, that was their own business, in this regard, Fei Yu could only give guidance, but not be like laying the foundation overnight.


    Fei Yu found out from Geiswena that the Demon World was not just a group of iron plate, but also divided into three factions: opposition, neutrality and radicalism. Although they had temporarily reached an agreement on starting a war against the Demon Martial Continent, but there were still some issues of cooperation in various kinds of military operations.


    After careful consideration, Fei Yu decided to investigate the situation in the Demon World s first thing in order to see if he could find anything valuable in their mansion.


    The residence of the Demon King Sastan was not far from the town where Fei Yu was staying, it was only a few hundred li (Khan, only a person like Fei Yu would dare to say that it was a few hundred li!)


    Riding the darkness of the night, Fei Yu slowly and carefully approached Zassler''s residence. In the darkness of the night, not to mention being unable to see at night, that was only for normal people. This mansion that was filled with a rough and bold aura felt like it was facing a sleeping Magical Beast that could wake up at any time and choose to swallow it.


    Fei Yu hid himself near the Devil King''s Manor and used the spiritual consciousness to carefully inspect its surroundings. According to Fei Yu''s own estimation, he was only around the late stage of Demon King, if he was not careful, it would be very easy for him to be detected by the Demon King Sastan. Although Fei Yu was confident that he could quickly subdue Demon King Sastan, but that would scare the snake and alert the others, letting them know that he had infiltrated the Demon World, it would be very different from the original intention he had.


    No one dared to be careless with the safety of the Demon King. Although a few mere barrier were not enough to stop the absolute experts, ordinary experts would find it difficult to fly into Zassler''s manor, and that was the purpose of these defensive and warning facilities. After all, ants did not have the strength to kill elephants, but if there were too many ants, they would not be able to let the elephants rest.


    Within the courtyard, the seemingly calm mansion had many dangers lurking around. It could be said that the walls were made of steel, and the security was extremely tight; there were sentries everywhere, countless hidden guards, and even several teams of patrolling guards. Whether it was the open, dark, or patrolling guards, all of them were elites among elites.


    You have a good plan, I have a staircase, since the ground is not working, then let''s enter from underground! Your Magic Barrier probably can''t defend against my earth escape! As expected, Fei Yu used the earth escape to enter the mansion smoothly, and did not encounter any magic or any other obstructions in the process of setting up the warning system.


    Although Fei Yu was not clear about the terrain of the Zustan''s manor, a powerful spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire mansion, and no matter if it was in the sky or on the ground, there were no signs of a single tree. Fei Yu realized that there were dozens of powerful energy fluctuation s in the mansion, and some of them were even Demon Lord experts, a few of them were even at the late stage of Demon Lord, just a step away from becoming Demon Lord experts, but that distance was not something that anyone could casually cross, if not Demon World would not only have Four Great Devils, it would also require a high talent and the right opportunity.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy fluctuation attracted Fei Yu, and the source of the energy fluctuation seemed to be intentionally concealing its own energy fluctuation. If not for Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness being strong enough, he would not have been able to discover it. The spiritual consciousness found out that the energy fluctuation originated from the underground of an unremarkable building in the mansion.


    Since he found the Demon King, of course he had to go and take a look. Fei Yu directly went to the surroundings of the building, yes, there were fewer public sentries, but did not think that he would be careless just like that. Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness saw that there were many times more hidden guards around the building, and the patrolling Cultivation Level were obviously much higher than the rest.


    Although he did not personally see it, everything that happened inside was transmitted to Fei Yu''s mind through the spiritual consciousness. A tall Demons sat upright on the armchair in the room, it was the Demon King Sastan. In front of Zassler, a subordinate was reporting something.


    "What happened to the other groups?" Zassler asked.


    "The Motel family and the Gouris family have been recruited, and are engaged in intensive drills between the new and old soldiers. The preparation of the strategic materials is nearing completion, and I believe it will be done soon. The Gritt family is also nearing the end of their recruitment, and the preparation of the strategic materials should be half completed in the next three months. Lord Guidry''s side is progressing as well as the Motel family and the Gouris family."


    "What about our preparations?"


    "The conscription has been completed and the strategic materials have been prepared. However, the conscription is still ongoing, and we will continue to gather as much as possible according to Your Majesty''s instructions."


    "That''s right, leave half of the elite guards in the City Guard and send them to the reserve. This time, we are not allowed to go with the army, and we are also not allowed to gather any more strategic goods for safekeeping, in case of an emergency."


    "This ¡­?"


    "Jie Desike, after following me for so many years, you should have a thorough understanding of the situation at the end, right?"


    He was a member of a branch of the Lucifer family. Since childhood, he had accompanied Zassler on his travels north and south, and was one of Zassler''s trusted aides. He was completely loyal to Zassler and had a very high status in the Devil King Sastan Manor.


    "I know a bit."


    "Then you should know that not only will we do the same this time, the other Infernals will also do the same. War, regardless of victory or defeat, was inevitable, regardless of human, material or financial resources. For example, during the Great War of Gods and Demons a thousand years ago, the Demon World suffered heavy losses at the end of the war. Only after experiencing hundreds of years of chaos did it finally calm down. This war against the Demon Martial Continent was inevitable to be a calamity, and after the war, who knows how many more Demons armies will survive, and at that time, the wealthy Demon World will inevitably start a dispute for all sorts of benefits, and it is unavoidable, we need to prepare in advance, otherwise the war will end right at the moment we die! "


    "Understood."


    "Hmm? How are you preparing to seal the Primitive flying dragon tomorrow? "


    The Primitive flying dragon, like the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, was also one of the great ancient history''s Divine Beasts, its height was slightly shorter than the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, its entire body was covered with fine scales, with wings that allowed it to fly, and its speed was extremely fast. A mature body could use all sorts of spells other than Wind Magic, and at the same time, had a body as tyrannical as the dragon race.


    "Preparations have been made, there will be 10 Demon Lord s accompanying the King, of which 5 are melee warriors, 3 have late stage Demon Lord Cultivation Level, 4 are ranged attacks on the Magician, 2 of them have late stage Demon Lord Cultivation Level, and 1 is Dark Sacrifice."


    "Un, let''s do it like this. We must hide the things that we said earlier and not let anyone discover it. At the same time, we must pay close attention to the movements of the other Demon Kings and not be careless. "Alright, you may leave now!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will definitely be careful." Jie Desike bowed and left the secret room.


    He, who had carefully studied the history of the Demons, knew how many times the Demon World had fought external wars. On average, there would be one large-scale external war every thousand years, but every war did not bring about a generous return, but rather, it brought about a drastic decline in the Demon World''s elite, as well as a huge depletion of resources. The small amount of resources gained from each foreign invasion was not enough to make up for the losses the Demon World had suffered during the war.


    If he had enough profits, he would be the first to start a war. However, this did not mean that he was a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs, being able to become the leader of the Lucifer family, relying only on his powerful Cultivation Level was not enough, he had always been cautious when facing a war like this, a war that he did not have the confidence or gains would not easily start. Once it was launched, it would mean that he had enough confidence in winning.


    However, in this war, Zassler had no confidence at all. However, as an outstanding general who had experienced a lot of battles, Zassler had a premonition that if the war were to start, it would be a calamity for the Demon World. There were too many uncertainties in this war, provoking a war between the different races in the Demon Martial Continent. It used up most of one''s life force, but how much of it could be used up? Although the Demon World''s army was strong, there were too few of them. It was only a fraction of the Homo sapiens''s army, not to mention that there were other races'' armies in the Demon Martial Continent!


    The fighting strength of the orc''s army was in no way inferior to the Demons''s army; the magic and bows of the Elves was also far superior to the army of the Demons; and there was also the dragon race, which was an even more tyrannical race that the Demons could not rival. Fortunately, the members of the dragon race never easily participated in the wars of the various races, and there were only a few thousand of them in total.


    However, this did not mean that the Demons would win the war, the Homo sapiens was not so easy to deal with either. When they were carrying out their plan, they just happened to find a who had a tyrannical strength, Fei Yu, who was actually able to easily defeat a Demon Lord and a few Demonic Commander s by himself. Perhaps this person already had a certain understanding of the schemes of gods and devils, so with this person''s existence, would the plans of the gods and devils on the continent continue smoothly?


    In the silent night, there was a quiet forest not far from Zustan''s manor. All the living creatures had entered into their dreams, and a shocking scene suddenly occurred. A human shaped object quickly rose from the ground.

 C250

    In the darkness of the night, a ray of light penetrated through the leaves and landed on the head of the humanoid object that had just risen from the ground. It was a familiar face ¡ª ¡ª Isn''t this Fei Yu who sneaked into the Devil King''s Manor during the night!


    It turned out that after Zassler and Jie Desike finished their conversation, Fei Yu knew that it was already impossible for him to have any other valuable harvests today.


    The next day, Fei Yu followed the Demon King''s team and set off.


    The Redcliff Mountains.


    He could not help but sigh in admiration at the supernatural workmanship of nature. The entire mountain range was covered in an astonishing red color ¡ª red rocks. This was probably the origin of the Red Stone Mountain Range''s name. There were blood-red, dark red, and pale red rocks everywhere. Sparse trees and weeds dotted the place.


    sand, sand, sand


    On the mountain path, a group of people from several different camps were heading towards their destination. It was clear that they were split into a few factions. Under the lead of the five expressionless Demons s, they hurried along the sparse leaves, and entered the mountain range without stopping. Five distinct teams followed closely behind the five leaders. Each of them had a serious expression on their faces. None of the large teams dared to talk, and only lowered their heads to travel.


    This group of people was led by Lucifer and the other Four Great Devils and Guidry to seal the Primitive flying dragon. Not long after Zassler''s departure, they met with the other three Demon Kings as well as Guidry''s group to complete the sealing operation.


    Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the air and a human figure appeared. It was gradually becoming clear that the Invisibility Spell Fei Yu had used to remove the Invisibility Spell.


    "Such dense Qi, could this be a spiritual vein?!"


    It turned out that Fei Yu had just felt that the vitality here was much thicker than before, and the density of the vitality was increasing higher and higher as he went deeper in. spiritual vein was something that could only be found by chance but not sought after. Cultivating in such a precious land with wind and water would give him twice the results with half the effort.


    Not long after that, the Demon World army would send out troops from the Demon Martial Continent, and if the elites were to make use of the opportunity to cause trouble, it would cause incalculable losses for the Primitive flying dragon, so they decided to trap the Primitive flying dragon in their lair before departing. Although they could not completely exterminate the Primitive flying dragon, the most pressing matter of the moment was the war, the war of invading the Demon Martial Continent, so the seal on the Primitive flying dragon could be considered as an answer to the urgent problem, at least for a few years, the Primitive flying dragon would not be able to cause any trouble.


    A small mountain appeared in the distance. It stood in the middle of the surrounding mountains. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge cave that was several stories high. From time to time, waves of violent energy would come out from the cave.


    Arriving, this was the destination for Zassler''s group ¡ª the lair of the Primitive flying dragon.


    The moon slowly rose and everyone''s nerves involuntarily tensed up. Some of the timid Demons''s hearts were already jumping wildly and their hands were covered in cold sweat.


    How fearsome, as expected of the Primitive flying dragon, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts, the most ferocious and brutal existence in the legends.


    "Haa ¡­"


    The other three Demon Kings did not show any signs of weakness. The four waves of howls shook the hearts and souls of those who heard them. The shrill cries continued to echo throughout the valley, lingering for a long time.


    Jidry looked at the four roaring Infernal Kings and turned his head to the side with envy and helplessness. Sigh, his skills are inferior to others!


    The mission of the Four Great Devils was to tightly entangle the Primitive flying dragon, so that even if the Primitive flying dragon sensed that something was wrong, it would not be able to immediately escape, and would be able to buy sufficient time for the other Demons to prepare their sealing magic array.


    In fact, the fighting strength of Primitive flying dragon was similar to that of Four Great Devils, as long as the two Demon Kings worked together, it would be enough to deal with the Primitive flying dragon, but they could not guarantee that they could use their powerful skills during an emergency. This would very likely enrage the Primitive flying dragon, and once the Primitive flying dragon increased its fighting strength, the consequences would be that one or more Demon Kings would be injured, no one in Four Great Devils would be stupid enough to sacrifice themselves to injure or kill the Primitive flying dragon.


    The howls of the Infernal Kings traveled far out into the sky and up into the mountains. In the end, they reached the cave. They followed the cave and arrived at an unknown place ¡­


    "Roar ¡­"


    A roar that was not weaker than the Four Great Devils''s wail came out from deep within the cave. The intimidating might made people feel that the surrounding rocks, vegetation, and air were all trembling.


    Suddenly, the air in the cave began to fluctuate violently before forming a strong stream of air that sprayed out. Sand and stone flew around the cave as the smoke and dust filled the air. Within the dust and fog, a large shadow gradually became clear.


    A tall, ferocious, winged cyan Magical Beast actually appeared out of thin air in front of the cave.


    Under the cold moonlight, the gigantic bird shaped Magical Beast stood proudly at the entrance of the cave. Its entire body was covered by a layer of green translucent scales, and from time to time it would flicker with a cold gleam.


    "Lowly reptiles, did you disturb my slumber? Since you all will have to pay the price, and I happen to be very hungry, then just treat you all as my food! " The thunderous voice of the Magical Beast resounded above all the Demons.


    "Hmph, foolish Stupid bird, let''s see if you have the ability." Zassler''s voice rang out.


    "Damned Demons, I am a noble Primitive flying dragon, not some Stupid bird. You must pay the price for this." The Primitive flying dragon roared angrily. As it had the appearance of a bird, it was often called a Stupid bird by some creatures a long time ago. The angry Primitive flying dragon turned all those creatures into food, and from then on, the ''Stupid bird'' became a taboo word for the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Humph, Stupid bird, come if you have the ability.


    "Damned Demons ¡ª Roar!"


    This was no ordinary wind bomb. Just looking at the size of a human head, the cyan energy ball had a tremendous amount of energy that was enough to crack open a monument. It whistled as it flew towards Four Great Devils.


    "OPEN ¨C Dark Shock Wave!" Zassler did not want to be outdone. He urged his battle spirit, and a strong dark black battle spirit left his hand, the shockwave condensing into a black python that bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it charged towards the Primitive flying dragon''s head-sized wind bomb.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Of course, the other three Demon Kings were an exception. The three Demon Kings did not care about the disturbance from this little bit of power; with Jidry having the protection of his devil equipment and loyal subordinates, they were not affected at all.


    "Hahaha, is that all you''ve got? "Again."


    "That''s right ¡­"


    "Damned Demons, I have to devour you all alive, roar ¡­" The Primitive flying dragon roared and rushed at Four Great Devils.


    Since Zassler had already taken action, the other three Demon Kings could not watch as well due to the prior agreement. They then joined the battle to deal with the Primitive flying dragon, gradually luring it out of their lair so that Jidri could lead his subordinates and lay down the seal.


    "What are you still standing there for? The Primitive flying dragon has already been lured away by the four Your Majesty s. Hurry and start the construction."


    Seeing that the Primitive flying dragon had already been lured away by the Four Great Devils, Jidry should not have neglected to immediately gather people to start setting up the sealing magic array at the cave entrance. He must finish this task before the Primitive flying dragon gets angry, otherwise, it would be a complete failure.


    "Yes."


    While a group of Demons s were busy laying down the sealing magic array at the entrance of the cave, the battle between the Four Great Devils s and the Primitive flying dragon also became more and more intense.


    Just as the Four Great Devils had expected, Primitive flying dragon were after all Divine Beasts, races with strong intelligence. The battle lasted for a long time, and when the Primitive flying dragon saw that the battle was over, it was ready to break out, so it was not ready to continue with this kind of fight that had no chance of winning. Although it could kill one of the four loathsome Demons s with heavy injuries on both sides, these Demons did not have any deep grudges towards it, so it was not worth it for him to do so.


    The Primitive flying dragon gradually started to increase its offense in a certain direction, planning to escape by breaking through. As long as there were mountains, and nothing to fear, in the future, I will properly settle this debt with these despicable Demons. My priority right now is to get rid of these despicable Demons s.


    At this time, the Four Great Devils was also secretly rejoicing, they had already anticipated this situation and made sufficient preparations mentally. Furthermore, the Four Great Devils was jointly besieged by them, otherwise, it would be difficult to control their strength under this kind of attack. When the Primitive flying dragon was enraged, its power would increase explosively. At that time, even if they could work together to subdue or eliminate the Primitive flying dragon, it would be difficult for them to retreat safely.


    Just like this, no matter how hard the Primitive flying dragon tried, they were unable to break through the encirclement from the Four Great Devils.


    Gradually, the Primitive flying dragon started to get angry. Since when did its strong self, one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s, encounter such a situation? Being trapped in one place and unable to go in, even retreating was impossible. The more the Primitive flying dragon thought about it, the angrier it got, and its attacks became more and more sharp, with a tendency to become more ferocious.


    Four Great Devils was also secretly anxious, scolding Jidry, you piece of trash, you bastard, for leading so many Demon Lord level experts to lay down a seal for so long. What a useless fool, what a fool, why is it that even after all these years, you are still just a Cultivation Level of the Demon Lord?


    "Roaar!"


    The Primitive flying dragon who was unable to break free from the Four Great Devils''s encirclement for a long time finally started to get angry, and its pale green eyes burst out with a blood-red light.

 C251

    The Primitive flying dragon''s eyes were red and it gradually started to get angry. If this continued, it was very likely that it would become ferocious in a moment. At that time, it would be impossible to do good and it would be impossible for it to not have to pay a big price.


    "Guidry, you idiot. I''ll definitely show you what I can do in the future." Four Great Devils was cursing angrily in his heart, but he did not dare neglect his attacks on the Primitive flying dragon. Since it was so, he might as well work even harder to eliminate the Primitive flying dragon. Although the price was not small, the Four Great Devils joining hands would not have any serious consequences.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Four Great Devils was cursing in his heart and was preparing to kill the Primitive flying dragon, a loud roar came out.


    "Done!" Four Great Devils heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    This was a prearranged signal, as long as the sealing magic array was set up properly, Jidri would let out a long whistle to inform the Four Great Devils that the sealing magic array was ready, and that they could release the Primitive flying dragon.


    When Four Great Devils lured the Primitive flying dragon away, Jidry already knew that this was an opportunity to attack Four Great Devils, but he also knew that this was an opportunity that could not be taken advantage of. The date of the Demon World''s invasion of the Demon Martial Continent was right before his eyes, if anything were to happen to the Four Great Devils, then all the painstaking preparations he had made over the years would have been in vain. Furthermore, this was not a good opportunity, at most, he would only be able to injure a certain Demon King, at that time, his awkward relationship with the four Demon Kings might even become hostile.


    But was he going to give up this opportunity? Guidry was having a hard time making a decision. Even if this was not a good opportunity, it was still a rare opportunity that would only appear once in a hundred years. Perhaps, it would be even harder to meet again after this! Work? Not doing it?


    When Jidry was hesitating, he naturally could not command the Demon Lord s to set up the sealing magic array well. Fortunately, these Demon Lord s were able to become the Demon Lord s and even become the Infernal King''s servants, none of them were fools.


    "Reporting to Lord, sealing magic array has been completed, please accept it." Although Jidry was also one of the five big powers in the Demon World, his power was far from the Four Great Devils. His own Cultivation Level was still in the Demon Lord realm, so he only called himself Master and not Your Majesty.


    "AHH!" has it been set up? " Guidry, who was preoccupied with leading, asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, my lord. Please accept."


    "Oh, well then."


    The demon beast crystal''s position in the magic array was unmistakable. The dense silver and other magic conductors drew the outline of the array, the lines were uniform and smooth, the array formation had a good connection, and a few of the injected magic arrays were functioning normally.


    "En, not bad, carefully check and reinforce it again. This time around, the seal will not allow any accidents to happen." The formation could now operate smoothly, but Guidry did not know why he gave such an order. Could it be that he wanted to delay a little longer?


    The Demon Lord who laid the sealing magic array were all confused, didn''t they already know that the array had been completed? There was no problem with the operation? Why did he need to reinforce it again? But here, Jidry had the most power and the Four Great Devils was not here, so the Demon Lord could only listen to his orders and do another check to strengthen him.


    While the Demon Lord was rechecking and strengthening the magic array, Jidry was once again caught in a dilemma. He didn''t even notice when the strengthening process was completed.


    "Sir, the strengthening of the sealing magic array has been completed, please accept it." The Demon Lord in charge saw that the lord was still in a daze, but no matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to ask and could only report it to him.


    "Ah, alright!"


    When Jidry regained his senses, he looked at the magic array casually. Last time, there were no problems, and this time, there definitely wouldn''t be anymore, so he just looked at it casually.


    "Alright, now conceal the magic array, then retreat and hide, and begin your next move."


    "Yes!"


    Jidry immediately let out a long whistle to inform the Four Great Devils that everything was ready, and that he could release the Primitive flying dragon now. Since the magic array had already been completed, there was no way we can attack the Four Great Devils! If he continued like this, the one who would suffer would be himself.


    "Roaar!"


    The Primitive flying dragon that was finally out of the Four Great Devils''s encirclement rushed back into its own cave. He did not believe that there was any creature that was more familiar with his own cave, or that could defeat him in his own cave. As long as he returned to his own cave, he would be safe, and he would be invincible in his own cave.


    The Primitive flying dragon that was in a hurry to escape into the cave did not check the situation at the cave entrance, so it naturally did not discover the trace of the faintly discernible Magic Ripples, and even more so did not have the opportunity to discover the sealing magic array at the cave entrance.


    "Do it, open the seal."


    Seeing that the Primitive flying dragon had entered the cave, Jidry immediately ordered.


    "Yes, milord."


    Immediately after, an obscure chant sounded out, the chants of several tens of Demon Lord s interweaving into a strange yet heavy chant. A large number of Magic Elements began to gather at the entrance of the cave, especially the dark black Magic Elements. The covered magic array began to appear on the surface of the cave, and the blurry hexagram began to shine, floating erratically.


    As the dozen or so Demon Lord incantations got faster and faster, more and more intense, as if they had absorbed enough energy. The hexagram became more and more clear, and the surrounding Magic Elements began to gather crazily with the hexagram as the center.


    After a while, dozens of Demon Lord finished their chants, all of them were drenched in sweat, all of their mana had already been drained by the magic array, it was already not bad for them to still be standing.


    Suddenly, the surrounding light around the magic array shone brightly and then disappeared, leaving the entrance of the cave to be shrouded in a light of indescribable color.


    If you look carefully, you will see a translucent slightly dark energy wall inside the cave.


    The sealing magic array was unable to completely seal the Primitive flying dragon, as the highest level seal was only for Demons s, and Primitive flying dragon s were strong Magical Beast s at the Demon Lord level. The sealing magic array was able to restrict the strength of Primitive flying dragon s, so the Primitive flying dragon s could only release a little less than the Demon Lord''s strength within the seal, and that energy wall was activated by the Demon Lord, so it was enough to stop the Primitive flying dragon''s strength being restricted.


    If the preparation time wasn''t too long, and the scope of effect of the sealing magic array was so small, the Four Great Demon Lord s would have definitely used it to kill the Primitive flying dragon.

 C252

    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Four Great Devils also rushed back to the side of the cave. Seeing that the sealing magic array had been successfully opened, and the cave entrance had been successfully sealed, and the Primitive flying dragon could no longer freely enter and exit the cave, Four Great Devils let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, the Four Great Devils and the four pairs of cold eyes'' locked ''on Jidri like eight sharp blades, and a heavy, strange atmosphere pervaded the place.


    "Not bad! Master Jidry is really a ''profound'' Cultivation Level. He completed the arrangement of the sealing magic array so quickly! "


    The Four Great Devils gradually increased his aura, they just wanted to teach this fellow, Jidry, a lesson, otherwise, as long as the Four Great Devils suddenly erupted with all of his aura, even if Jidry did not die, he would still be crippled, it would still be a heavy burden for Jidry!


    "There... There, this is... Yes... I should... Do... "Alright." Jidry felt as if a gigantic ice mountain was pressing down on his heart. It was so heavy, cold and bone-piercing, that his face turned pale, and his chest felt so stuffy that he wanted to vomit blood. Amidst the Four Great Devils''s imposing aura, Jidry was like a small boat that could be overturned at any time.


    "Hmph." Four Great Devils coldly snorted and retracted his aura at the same time. Right now, it was not the time to take care of Jidry yet, he was just trying to teach him a lesson.


    All of a sudden, the heavy pressure in the air disappeared, and Guidry shook himself to keep from falling to the ground, but a trickle of red liquid seeped from the corner of his mouth (think what it was!), and his body was soaked with cold sweat. After all, this was the Four Great Devils. Jidry was already exhausted from just his aura and his internal injuries were not light. If it were not for the mercy of the Four Great Devils, Jidry would have been forced to return today.


    "Let''s go." Each of the Four Great Devils s took their own people and retreated, leaving behind a few Demons s to guard the seal. Of course, Four Great Devils didn''t need to worry about such small matters, they would naturally have their own Demons to arrange.


    Jidri looked at Four Great Devils''s back angrily, helplessly and insidiously. He silently led his men and retreated, only leaving a few Demons guarding the cave.


    Very quickly, the Demons experts gathered together and started to chat and laugh. No matter which power these Demons s belonged to, these people could not even get involved in the fights between the upper echelons. Since they were staying behind to carry out the mission, then there was no need to be like strangers.


    Seeing that the Four Great Devils and Jidri had already left and there was nothing left to gain from this, Fei Yu decided to go down to the Primitive flying dragon''s den to have a look. After all, this was a Divine Beasts''s cave, maybe there would be some other harvest! Moreover, the spiritual vein seemed to be at the bottom of this mountain.


    After bypassing the Demons s that were left to guard, Fei Yu used the earth escape''s technique and instantly disappeared into the mountains.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed. Fei Yu had already passed through the mountain range and arrived at the cave. The spacious cave was pitch black.


    Following the direction of the cave''s extension, after Fei Yu walked along a certain path, he discovered that the mountain cave had actually diverged. Several different forks in the road appeared, and he randomly picked a fork in the road.


    This was simply a natural barrier, even if the enemy could pass through this natural maze, it would take a lot of mental and physical effort. Furthermore, there was a Divine Beasts lurking at the side, which would definitely let a majority of the enemy know the difficulties in retreating, but Fei Yu was definitely not one of them.


    Since he could already see that this was a naturally formed maze, Fei Yu did not plan to waste any more effort by rushing in. After activating the spiritual consciousness, the entire maze instantly appeared in Fei Yu''s mind like a three-dimensional model.


    There were three or four tea furnaces at each fork in the huge underground maze, and each fork wasn''t too long before they encountered another fork. Furthermore, since this maze was three-dimensional, there were layers of intersecting, so it was unknown just how many layers there were, which made everyone dazzled. Even if one didn''t repeat the process, passing through this natural maze would be extremely difficult!


    In the depths of the maze, there was a huge fluctuation coming from a elemental energy of heaven and earth, it should be a spiritual vein! Near the massive fluctuation of elemental energy of heaven and earth, there was another wave of powerful energy. It seemed like this was the home of the Primitive flying dragon.


    After taking the shortest path, Fei Yu passed through countless forks in the road and paths, and quietly arrived at the vicinity of the Primitive flying dragon''s nest. Fei Yu planned to first finish off the Primitive flying dragon, get rid of them, then subdue them and carefully explore this natural maze.


    "Damned Demons, four of them actually beat me up ¡­" Strings of curses came out from the Primitive flying dragon''s mind, but its movements were not affected in the slightest. It quickly and accurately went through the forks in the road and returned to its lair, landing comfortably on the crystal bed.


    "Now we''re safe, those Demons should not be so stupid as to chase us in. Even recently they will be lost in the thousand different paths and labyrinths, trying to find themselves, hmph, it''s even harder than the blue sky!" The Primitive flying dragon stretched and went to sleep without any worries.


    In the dream, the Primitive flying dragon was ravaging the four Demons s to its heart''s content, and swallowed them one last time. Ah, the taste was not bad, the sleeping Primitive flying dragon''s big mouth would occasionally open and close, revealing its white sharp teeth, as if it was chewing on some delicacy, and sparkling saliva would flow down its mouth.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Fei Yu looked at the Primitive flying dragon in front of him, who was drooling without any signs of sleep, and coughed. This fellow was sleeping soundly, without a trace of vigilance.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    The Primitive flying dragon was frightened, and was having a beautiful dream to ravage and eat the delicious Magical Beast, when a monster that was far bigger than it was suddenly appeared in front of it. The tyrannical aura caused the Primitive flying dragon to tremble in fear, and it was immediately awakened from its beautiful dream.


    "Who are you? The helpers that the damned Demons s have hired? "


    "No, but our goals are similar, all to ¡ª subdue you!"


    "Subdue me? "In your dreams!" Being surrounded by the Four Great Devils already made it extremely furious, and now, this reckless fellow actually said that he wanted to tame it, how could it not be angry?


    "You''ll know soon enough whether it''s a dream or not."


    "That''s good. You can defeat me if you wish." The Primitive flying dragon''s heart was in turmoil when she said this, the person in front of her actually had a feeling that she couldn''t see through no matter what. There could be two reasons for this: First, the person in front of her had something like a divine instrument that could completely conceal her own presence, making her unable to see through it; secondly, the person in front of her had a Cultivation Level that far exceeded her own body, which made her unable to see through the person in front of her, Hopefully, it was the former! But the Primitive flying dragon had a bad feeling.


    "As you wish." Fei Yu waved his hand, and the Primitive flying dragon immediately realized that it was no longer in the cave''s lair, but had instead appeared on a prairie that it had never been to before.


    In fact, this was an ''alternate dimension''. As long as the Cultivation Level did not exceed Fei Yu''s level, Fei Yu could easily store all the living beings in the alternate dimension and change the scenery around here as he pleased.


    Right now, Fei Yu was considering that after fighting with the Primitive flying dragon, it would inevitably cause damage to the surroundings, and this cave was also the location of the spiritual vein, Fei Yu did not want to destroy it just like that. This was a precious land of feng shui that only cultivated, so no matter how intense the battle was, the Primitive flying dragon would be kept in this'' alternate dimension ''for the purpose of battle.


    "This is the ''alternate dimension''. Although it is not a world that you are familiar with, it will not affect you or your strength in any way. You can be at ease and use all of your strength here." Fei Yu explained to the Primitive flying dragon that was obviously a little uneasy. Even if the Primitive flying dragon was a powerful Divine Beasts, facing this kind of enemy who could bring her into an unfamiliar space with a wave of his hand, the enemy''s unease and irritation couldn''t help but arise.


    "Alright, let''s begin." Although he did not understand just how powerful Fei Yu was, the Primitive flying dragon had basically ruled out the idea that Fei Yu had to rely on hiding his strength north to be able to hide his strength. After all, there was no doubt about the strength of a ''spatial magician'' that could bring him to an unfamiliar space with a wave of his hand, and the poor Primitive flying dragon had wrongly estimated Fei Yu''s occupation, so the consequences could be imagined.


    Generally speaking, the spatial magician was a rare profession like the Magician, with all the common ailments of the Magician ¡ª ¡ª having a weak body. Therefore, when the battle had just begun, the Primitive flying dragon used the speed that she was most proficient at, and tried to get close to Fei Yu, intending to fight this "spatial magician" close up.


    Seeing the Primitive flying dragon flying towards him, although Fei Yu did not know why the Primitive flying dragon chose this method, but he still understood its goal ¡ª ¡ª Close combat with Fei Yu. Fei Yu did not panic as he stood there waiting for the Primitive flying dragon. Fei Yu''s strength was slightly stronger than any Demon King, and any Demon King was slightly stronger than Primitive flying dragon. This difference of strength between the two of them ''slightly stronger'' allowed Fei Yu to firmly grasp the initiative in this battle, and Fei Yu had no doubt about the outcome of it either.


    "Roaar!"


    When he rushed to the short distance between Fei Yu and his good friend, the Primitive flying dragon threw a wind bomb toward Fei Yu. A wind bomb the size of a human head whizzed towards Fei Yu.


    "Boom ¡ª"

 C253

    "Boom ¡ª"


    Fei Yu raised one hand horizontally, the zhenyuan poured into his palm, forcefully blocking the incoming menacing wind bomb.


    The Primitive flying dragon was stunned by this abnormal phenomenon. The bird''s brain could not understand why the wind bomb was blocked by a person''s hand and did not explode at all. It had to be known that the wind was a high concentration compressed wind element, so once it collided with a material object or was attacked it would immediately explode.


    "Now, it''s time for you to experience my might!"


    With that, Fei Yu urged the zhenyuan to gather around his arm that was resisting the wind bomb, and compressed, compressed, and compressed again. The big head wind bomb was compressed to half of its original size, and that was only when Fei Yu wasn''t using his full strength.


    "Roaar!"


    As a Divine Beasts, that was an extremely intelligent life form! Looking at the wind bomb that was being returned, although it was a lot smaller, its color became even deeper, and the sense of danger became even stronger. It knew that the power of the wind bomb was not something that the wind bomb that it had released could compare to, but it was not willing to be outdone by Fei Yu just like that. No, how can a Divine Beasts lose to a Homo sapiens? We cannot lose, we must win, we must.


    With his plan set, the Primitive flying dragon released three wind bomb s in succession to welcome the wind bomb that Fei Yu had returned with. The Primitive flying dragon knew that the power of the wind bomb that Fei Yu had returned with was far less than that of its own wind bomb, and it attempted to use the advantage of quantity to make up for its lack of quality.


    "Puff - Puff - Puff - Puff -"


    There were three consecutive muffled sound of objects being penetrated, and as soon as the made contact with the wind bomb, it was pierced by Fei Yu''s wind bomb. After the wind bomb was penetrated, it immediately dissipated, and the effect was merely to slightly delay Fei Yu''s wind bomb''s speed, and to make his wind bomb become a little ''thinner''.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Although he had long known that his own wind bomb was weaker than the s that were rushing towards him, the Primitive flying dragon had not expected that the difference in power between the two types of wind bomb would be so great, and actually have a short period of absent-mindedness. It was only when Fei Yu''s wind bomb appeared before his eyes did he manage to react in a hurry.


    "Is that all you have? To me, you''re still too weak. Use whatever abilities you have!"


    Fei Yu had once observed the entire process of the battle between the Primitive flying dragon and Four Great Devils, and knew exactly how much strength the Primitive flying dragon possessed. In order to tame the Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu decided to thoroughly enrage and defeat the Primitive flying dragon.


    "I admit that your strength is indeed great, to be able to easily receive my wind bomb, and that you possess the qualifications to fight me. However, don''t celebrate too early. I was just being careless just now. " The Primitive flying dragon was slightly angered.


    "Oh? Does that mean you have to fight seriously in the future, and if I win against you in the next battle, you will submit to me? "


    "Hmph, cut the crap. If you can win against me in the following battles, then my Primitive flying dragon, Xiang Tian Long, will surrender to you."


    Ha, so that Primitive flying dragon also had a name: Xiang Tian Long.


    "Really? Then let''s begin. You should start attacking first!"


    With the current Cultivation Level of the Primitive flying dragon, wanting to beat him was not impossible ¡ª the sun would be able to rise from the west.


    "Don''t be happy too early, look at me ¡ª ¡ª wind berserk!"


    The Primitive flying dragon released the wind berserk at random, and a narrow funnel shaped tornado formed. The bottom of the funnel was right on top of the Primitive flying dragon''s body, and the funnel with a diameter of a few meters shot towards Fei Yu.


    "It looks like you still don''t understand the true difference between us, and yet you still use such flashy moves. Alright then, I''ll play a few games with you." "Look at me ¡ª Sky Tremor Fist!"


    Fei Yu growled, his right hand quickly retracting his waist. His figure slightly tilted downwards, and his right hand clenched into a fist, as though he was moving slowly, but in fact, as if he was moving quickly forward.


    Furthermore, following this punch from Fei Yu, with the surface of his fist as the origin, the invisible shock wave quickly welcomed the Primitive flying dragon''s wind berserk. Upon contact, a body of violent ripples rolled about in the wind berserk, and just like spring''s remnants of ice and snow meeting the scorching summer sun, it ''melted'' quickly and disappeared, transforming into the most basic of Magic Elements s.


    This time, the Primitive flying dragon began to have a sense of impending doom, he knew very well that he had already used all of his wind berserk, and had not held back at all. Furthermore, this was the strongest single target attack spell besides the forbidden spell, if he wanted to win, then he would have to use a forbidden spell level spell or think of other methods. But when they saw how light and casual Fei Yu seemed when he made his move, it was obvious that he did not use his full strength. This way, even if he were to use the forbidden spell, he might not necessarily be able to achieve victory.


    Thinking about it, the Primitive flying dragon could not help but have a headache. Although he might be able to win using the forbidden spell, the forbidden spell was not something that could be released easily, and would take a long time to prepare, but''s performance just now showed that he could instantly cast that kind of terrifying spell. If he were to use the forbidden spell just now, not only would he be injured, the backlash of the interrupted spell would be even more severe. Even now, the Primitive flying dragon still thought that Fei Yu was an incomparably strong spatial magician. Wait, Magician? Magician! I got it, how could I forget about this? Wasn''t I trying to use the weakness of the Magician to defeat him? How could he forget about it so quickly? He must have been angered senseless by this cunning Homo sapiens.


    "What other ability do you still have to use it as soon as possible? Otherwise, you should obediently submit to me." Fei Yu urged when he saw the Primitive flying dragon looking a little dazed.


    "Hmph, don''t celebrate too early. Look at me ¡ª Rushing Stone!"


    A boulder the size of a Primitive flying dragon was summoned and rolled towards Fei Yu. Primitive flying dragon specializes in Wind Magic, but other types of magic can also be used with higher levels, such as this boulder. Using the huge rock as a cover, the Primitive flying dragon followed closely behind the huge rock and approached Fei Yu.


    "Oh?"


    The small movements of the Primitive flying dragon naturally could not escape Fei Yu getting the spiritual consciousness.


    "Now."


    The giant rock was already in front of Fei Yu, and the Primitive flying dragon seized the opportunity to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Fei Yu was the first to launch an attack. With one kick, the zhenyuan received the kick, causing the boulder to fly backwards towards him. The Primitive flying dragon was preparing to launch a sneak attack, because it would have thought that the boulder it had sent out would be reflected back.


    "Hmph, after playing with you for so long, it''s time to end this game ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Seizing Hand."


    Instantly, a huge energy palm formed and Fei Yu grabbed onto the Primitive flying dragon that was pressed under the huge rock. No matter how hard the Primitive flying dragon tried to struggle, it didn''t move an inch.


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? " Primitive flying dragon was somewhat unable to face the reality before her.


    "Now, I will give you two choices: one, submit to me, and in the future, serve me; two, disappear forever."


    After saying that, Fei Yu deliberately released the Cultivation Level that he was hiding, and a powerful and majestic aura shot up into the sky. Only then did the Primitive flying dragon realize that it was not wrong for his to lose, with this kind of Cultivation Level, it would be strange if he could win! It seemed that the day of freedom would never come back!


    After taming the Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu began to talk about the cave. Since the spiritual vein could be in this cave, why not take this opportunity to cultivate for a while, Fei Yu had not had a breakthrough in Cultivation Level for a long time, and recently, Fei Yu felt that his own Cultivation Level had possibly reached a bottleneck. He needed a certain amount of external conditions, which was the opportunity to help him break through his current bottleneck.


    I hope I can find the spiritual vein!


    If he could really find the spiritual vein, then he would definitely be able to quickly break through his current bottleneck.


    Fei Yu carefully and hopefully, just like the Primitive flying dragon (This was its lair, of course it was more familiar). The guide began to explore the natural maze, gradually approaching the place where the spiritual energy was most concentrated.


    Finally, after they had passed through the last turn, thick amounts of nature''s spirit energy assaulted their faces. The extremely dense and dense spirit energy that was almost visible to the naked eye appeared in front of Fei Yu''s eyes, and a misty, dream-like scene appeared in front of him.


    "Spirit..." spiritual vein... "


    Fei Yu''s heart heavily jumped a few times. Even though he had already known that the spiritual vein would most likely be in this natural maze, the moment he personally saw it, it still caused his heart to surge and it took a long time for him to calm down.


    "Suction ¡­" "Phew ¡­"


    Fei Yu breathed in deeply, his mouth, skin, pores, his entire body was breathing out pure and dense amounts of Spirit Qi, which following Fei Yu''s breathing, entered Fei Yu''s body, flowing through his skin, muscles, bones, all the way to his meridians and Nascent Soul, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable and comfortable. This was only the small amount of spiritual energy that leaked out from the ground of spiritual vein. It was precisely this small amount that caused the spiritual energy in the air to be at least ten times denser than the spiritual energy outside, where the real spiritual vein below the ground was!


    This kind of feeling made Fei Yu pleasantly surprised. This was the feeling he had been waiting for for for a long time, he never thought that just the leaking of the spiritual vein''s spirit energy was already able to make him such a harvest, he believed that the real spiritual vein would definitely not let him down.


    "You Lan, my Cultivation Level is about to break through, I need to go into closed door cultivation right now ¡­"


    The more he dug downwards, the closer he got to the spiritual vein, and the denser the spirit energy became. Finally, Fei Yu arrived at the location of the spiritual vein, where the spirit energy was extremely dense, and it was hard to imagine that the huge spirit energy was actually forming a milky white mist.


    "Here it is."


    After all, no one would be able to protect him from all sorts of factors that might disturb his cultivation. Even in this natural maze, it would still be impossible for him to do so, and he wouldn''t need to be afraid of anything even if he had to be careful. After that, he covered up all the traces he had left behind on the maze, so he entered the array with ease, and after activating the array, he started to cultivate.


    After sitting down, Fei Yu sank his mind into the Nascent Soul Stage, and started to circulate the Shen Nong Tang, instantly, with Fei Yu as the center, dense and huge amounts of Spirit Qi started to gather crazily and fiercely.

 C254

    "Woo ¡ª woo ¡ª woo ¡ª ¡ª"


    The amount of spirit energy gathering and gathering became faster and faster, and more and more and more and more fierce, and after a moment, a large amount of spirit energy flowed and formed a spirit whirlwind, and Fei Yu''s body happened to be sitting right in the middle of this whirlwind of spirit energy, if he was even a little bit careless, his body would be torn into pieces by the violent spirit energy.


    At this moment, Fei Yu''s entire mind was already focused on his nascent soul, he was completely unaware of the dangerous situation his body was in, and he was completely immersed in the pleasure of absorbing spirit energy ¡­


    The pure and huge amount of spirit energy passed through his skin, meridians and muscles to his Dantian. Fei Yu received his Nascent Soul and sat cross-legged inside it. The strands of spirit energy fused into the nascent soul''s body, quickly becoming a part of it. The nascent soul seemed to have grown a bit, and the color also seemed to have turned darker, following that, more and more spirit energy fused into the nascent soul''s body, and was refined into a part of the nascent soul. Every bit of spirit energy, Fei Yu''s nascent soul would grow bigger, and its color would turn darker, although the amount was pitifully small. However, as more and more spirit energy was absorbed into the nascent soul, the change also increased.


    Time passed by unknowingly bit by bit, and Fei Yu, who was in deep meditation, did not know how much time he spent in closed door cultivation this time. Finally, when his nascent soul grew to around three feet, the zhenyuan vibrated for a moment, and finally broke through. Although it was still in the early stages of tribulation stage, it was only a matter of time. Since he had already broken through the bottleneck of the Cultivation Level, things would be much more smooth now. As long as they could smoothly pass through the heavenly tribulation, Fei Yu would be like a god to them. Of course, that was only in the eyes of mortals, and to truly become a god, they would have to go through large success stage, two stages of Spirit Transformation, and cultivation. However, to be able to reach the tribulation stage was already an incredible achievement, after all, amongst the millions of Cultivator, not even one in ten thousand could reach the tribulation stage!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Fei Yu continued to circulate his energy until he could stabilize his cultivation.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed on his forehead as a three foot long nascent soul, clad in a spirit armor, jumped out from within Fei Yu''s Mind Palace (original dantian). The shining golden light enveloped his entire nascent soul, and from time to time, the light in his eyes would shoot out in all directions. En, not bad, Fei Yu felt satisfied that his Nascent Soul''s strength had increased greatly after his cultivation level increased, regardless of whether it was size or physical strength, he felt that his Nascent Soul''s strength had increased even more. Fei Yu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu woke up from the joy of breaking through his bottleneck to discover the crisis of his physical body. Fei Yu''s physical body was already disfigured by the violent flow of spirit energy, and many parts of his body were already revealed as eerie white bones. Right before his eyes, he was about to be dismembered by the surging spirit energy ''blades''. Fei Yu did not dare to neglect and immediately move his body to a safe place, using all his strength to repair his damaged body. It was as if he was at the Deep Cultivation at the moment, and adding that Fei Yu was an expert in medicine, he quickly restored his body.


    Fei Yu heaved a sigh of relief, luckily his body was fine, if not he would have to cultivate to become a Rogue Immortal, and that would not be a good thing!


    It was none other than Fei Yu''s Flying Sword. Due to the growth of the Cultivation Level, Fei Yu felt that his control over the Flying Sword was much better, although he was not able to unleash all of the Flying Sword''s power, he was still one step closer to his goal of unleashing all of his strength.


    Gripping the Flying Sword in his hand, a feeling of looking down on the world arose spontaneously.


    "Ha ¡­"


    After a long roar, Fei Yu made Method of coalesce in his hand and the Flying Sword flew out of his hand.


    "Bro, what is this sound? It can''t be that the Primitive flying dragon knew that it was sealed inside the cave to produce a monster, right?" One of the demon armor guarding the cave vaguely heard the sound of the cave and guessed worriedly.


    What are you worried about, this seal is something the Four Great Devils specially researched and used to seal Primitive flying dragon, if you want to break it and get into trouble, that is better than going up to the sky, stop worrying, drink your wine. Demons Yi mocked.


    "Exactly." Demons agreed.


    "Eating meat and drinking wine, I hope that''s not my fault. But that doesn''t seem to be the voice of a Primitive flying dragon!" The demon armor said depressingly.


    "Don''t worry about that. Other than the Primitive flying dragon, can other Magical Beast even compare to us?" Demons C said.


    "True." demon armor shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Joy enveloped the entire courtyard house, and all of the mistresses within were immersed in incomparable happiness. After two months had passed, Fei Yu finally woke up from his closed door cultivation, and returned to the resting grounds of the Demon World, the temporary residence. After not seeing Fei Yu for a long time, You Lan and the other girls who were missing Fei Yu were all surprised and happy that Fei Yu had suddenly returned.


    "You''re back?" For a moment, even though he had thousands of words to say, he did not know where to start from, but in the end, You Lan only said those three words with a hidden bitterness.


    "He''s back!" Fei Yu said.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you left for a long time this time, I ¡­ "I missed you." Lin Nuo threw herself into Fei Yu''s embrace and said shyly by Fei Yu''s ear.


    "Fei Yu, you''re back." The two of them grabbed onto Fei Yu''s hands from left and right, refusing to let go.


    "Welcome back, Master." had a nagging feeling that this smile was hiding something, but since he didn''t sense any malicious intent from it, there was no need to think about it.


    "Welcome back." leopard girl Ke Lisiya said to Fei Yu with a complicated expression.


    "Thank you." Towards this leopard girl, Fei Yu liked him a lot, but he did not have any plans to ''eat'' it immediately. With regards to this leopard girl, Fei Yu really liked this, but he did not have any plans to ''eat'' it immediately.


    "How have you been these past few days?" Fei Yu asked his own women with concern. At the same time, he hugged Lin Nuo, pulled Belis and Jessica to his side and gave You Lan a big hug before he brought the women into the room.


    "Sure!" "Okay!" The women answered.


    Big Brother Fei Yu, can you bring me along in the future? Lin Nuo said to Fei Yu in a dissatisfied and wronged manner.


    "Yes, my little darling." Fei Yu scratched Lin Nuo''s nose lovingly.


    "I''m not young anymore. Look." Lin Nuo stuck out his chest. Hmm, its scale was quite impressive!


    "Fine, can I have a look at it tonight?" Fei Yu teased.


    "Mhmm, you''re so bad, I won''t bother with you anymore." Lin Nuo bashfully hid to the side.


    "Lan, do you miss me?" Fei Yu carried You Lan, and asked while feeling the soft and tender body, towards the elf that had followed him the first, he always held an important place in Fei Yu''s heart.


    "Yes." Unlike Lin Nuo, You Lan didn''t give a gentle and bashful grunt as she placed her face on Fei Yu''s broad chest.


    "What about you two, did you miss me?" After Fei Yu sat down, he placed You Lan on his lap and let You Lan lean into his embrace. Then, he pulled over Belis and Jessica''s hands, allowing the two to lean on him as well.


    "Can you bring us along from now on?" Beli did not answer Fei Yu''s question, but requested like Lin Nuo.


    "Can you not keep me here either?" Jeshika said.


    "Alright." Seeing this, even a fool would feel that strong sense of friendship, let alone Fei Yu!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    "Young master, may I come in?" Fei Yu immediately recognized that it was Gesvina''s voice. Fei Yu felt that calling his master and young master was too weird, so he got Gesvina to call him Young Master.


    "Sure." The door opened, and Giesvina, dressed in the sexy garb of a gauze, walked in.


    When Fei Yu''s gaze landed, the first thing he saw was a pair of fair and tender feet; then, it was a round and smooth leg; a plump and plump thigh; a round and plump butt; a tantalizing spot under the shadow of the gauze; a slim and well-built waist; two hills of jade peaks that rose and fell with his slightly hurried breathing; a long and sexy neck; finally, it landed on a fair and alluring face; a slightly wiggling and alluring red lips; slowly, a scorching flame seemed to rise within Fei Yu''s body.


    "Geismar, what are you doing?"


    "Young master, don''t you like Giswina to be like this?" Gesvina asked shyly. The Demon World respected being strong, and only by being under the protection of powerful warriors could she live a better life. Ever since she had made the contract and felt the tyrannical power of her master, Gezwina had been prepared to sacrifice herself at any time, not to mention that her master had been very good to her. Her appearance was also not that bad, much better than the seventy or eighty year old man she had thought.


    "No, your appearance looks really good, but ¡­"


    "Then gongzi, do you dislike me being unclean? "Rest assured young master, the main purpose of Master''s adoption was to use my beauty in exchange for the goodwill of some great officials and influential people. For this reason, Master has raised me up like a golden lady, there is absolutely no man who would dare to lay their hands on me, even the young masters of the original owner are not an exception." Gesvina explained.


    It was just that Fei Yu felt that he did not know what to do with this nighthawk beauty. In these short few days of contact with his, Fei Yu did not believe that this Banshee would fall in love with him. It was possible that he would like his a little, but it might be possible that he would have a chance of doing so in the future, but it was impossible for him to do so now.


    "Young master, you don''t have any ¡­ "Do you like her a little?" Raising her blushing face, Geiswenna stared at Fei Yu, her beautiful eyes filled with bashfulness but mostly filled with hope. Tonight, Evelyn had made up her mind to ''eat'' her master. Of course, it didn''t matter if she was'' eaten ''or not, the result would be the same.


    "Of course, that ¡­ "A little." Fei Yu was still not used to this kind of straightforward way of expressing love.


    "Young master ¡­" Seeing that her master was a little hesitant, Geiswenna called out to him softly. She lightly twisted her alluring, fire-spitting, body in front of Fei Yu, and began to work even harder to tempt this young man.


    "Ah ¡­" "This ¡­" Fei Yu considered whether or not he should ''eat'' this Demon World''s tasty little sheep right now.


    Fei Yu really didn''t expect Gesvina''s current performance, but the beautiful scenery before his eyes was indeed a type of enticing that was hard to resist.


    "Ahh!"

 C255

    "Ahh!"


    Just as Fei Yu was hesitating, he suddenly felt that someone was spying on him. Who could spy on him without being noticed? Then, he suddenly thought of the Gesun in front of him. Since he was determined to be his own person (since he had already made a contract, could he not be so stubborn about it?), he started to like him, although he wasn''t sure if he had fallen in love with him, but since he had already reached the point of voluntary sacrifice, he wouldn''t hesitate to make a move. On the other hand, he could also hide from others.


    Since he had already decided that it was time for Fei Yu to act, he grabbed the still trying to lure his over and sat on his lap. He carelessly caressed his full and infuriating body, causing his to pant incessantly.


    Just as Geiswenna was considering whether she should tempt her master further or retreat temporarily, she was suddenly grabbed by Fei Yu and carried away. "Ah!" Evelyn couldn''t help but exclaim at Fei Yu''s sudden initiative. She immediately reacted and twisted her body, which was spewing fire like snakes, to complement Fei Yu''s invasion.


    Somewhere, a pretty girl was'' witnessing ''the start of a big, passionate play. She couldn''t help but hold her breasts with her hands, with her face flushed red. She felt a bit hot all over, and she quickly stopped feeling even before the big play had reached its climax.


    "Ridiculous man, but... He sure is strong ¡­ and it''s all been discovered... "Hahaha!"


    A complicated expression flashed through his beautiful eyes as he thought deeply for a moment. Her graceful figure disappeared in a flash, and Fei Yu only had time to ''see'' a beautiful conch mark on the beauty''s forehead.


    Sensing that the person who was monitoring him had already retracting and disappeared, Fei Yu extended his hand out slowly, but in the end, he actually stopped.


    Giesvina, who was enjoying herself, suddenly lost her source of pleasure. She opened her slightly closed eyes, which were filled with moisture.


    "Young master, you ¡­?" Geiswenna asked with both sadness and confusion, suspecting that she had inadvertently made some move that Young Master Ling was not satisfied with.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that Giswina, are you sure you want to do this? I won''t force you to do this right now, but once you become my woman, you won''t have any chance to go back on your word. You have to think carefully." Fei Yu asked as he looked at his.


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Geiswenna''s heart felt a little uneasy, but there was a sense of joy and shyness instead. She tightly hugged Fei Yu, her burning body slightly twisting from time to time, using her actions to express her determination and willingness.


    Fei Yu''s breathing became heavier, and his body had an instinctive reaction of a male. His fiery hot body was separated by a thin layer of gauze s, which could almost be ignored.


    The heaviness of his breathing and the strangeness of her lower body had enriched his knowledge. (Gesvina, who had been raised to please men as a child, certainly had a special education in this area. It was just that his role as a teacher was that of a woman, and that was deliberate; after all, men, most of them, had some kind of virginity.) The current Gesun could feel the change in Fei Yu''s body, and immediately knew what had happened to his master. Not only did he not cover her naked body, he even tried his best to move her seductive body, making it more convenient for Fei Yu to feel that alluring and tender.


    "Do you know, you''re playing with fire?" Fei Yu said to Geiswenna.


    "Young master, Giswina has already made a contract with you, she is already yours ¡­" [Your men are here. They are already prepared ¡­] Ready... Young master, please ¡­ "Feel free to ¡­"


    Geiswenna summoned all of her courage and said to Fei Yu. Knowing is one thing, doing is another. Although Giswina was knowledgeable about how to serve men and had offered herself up for the night, she was still embarrassed when the situation came to an end. She hid in Fei Yu''s embrace, her shy look had a unique charm and enticement.


    "He said it, he really said it, it''s so embarrassing ¡­" "Fei Yu ¡­" Geismar thought to himself, not knowing how much he had attracted Fei Yu''s attention.


    Faced with such a tempting, beautiful woman''s clear confession and such a tempting action, Fei Yu could bear it no longer. Furthermore, he did not want to endure it any longer.


    Although she had never experienced this kind of thing, but as someone who was prepared to give it to an official as a bargaining chip, she naturally had to teach them everything that was needed, even the harshest of teachings. Now, like a tame cat, she was held in Fei Yu''s arms, naturally acting according to the education she had received.


    With the matter at hand, Fei Yu did not hold back and directly sealed the beauty''s red lips with his mouth. How could he resist Fei Yu''s power? Furthermore, he didn''t want to resist at all, so he allowed Fei Yu to enjoy her full red lips. He also let go of her sandalwood mouth, offering his sweet lilac to Fei Yu.


    After a long while, this beautiful kiss ended. Giswena''s training in this area was limited to the surface, and in order to ensure its'' integrity ''she did not have any actual experience. For the first time in her life, she was stimulated to the point that her eyes were tightly shut and she was gasping for breath. After being busy for a while, Gesvina''s fragrant, white and tender body was perfectly displayed in front of Fei Yu.


    This was the first time for a girl, so it was inevitable that she would feel uneasy. However, she was looking forward to it.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Finally, with a slight groan of pain from Giesvina, the two of them broke through the final barrier.


    Fei Yu was considerate to Geiswena, even though he had just learned how to behave, he acted gentle and gentle, until Evelyn''s suffering came to an end.


    "Ahh!"


    Finally, accompanied by a long, soul-stirring cry, the beauty''s entire body went stiff and spasmed. After a moment, everything returned to tranquility.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Yes." Gisvina replied in a low voice, like a mosquito.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore now. Thank you for being so kind to Evelyn. Evelyn will be your woman from now on." Geiswena tenderly squeezed her petite body into Fei Yu''s embrace and asked.


    Fei Yu suddenly raised his right hand, and an ancient ring appeared on his hand out of nowhere. Although there were no beautiful decorations or carvings, just that simple appearance made people feel that he was not ordinary, and gently helped Giswina to wear it.


    "Young master, this is ¡­" Gisvina asked in confusion, but she could faintly guess what it was. She had seen this kind of ring on the hands of several madams before.


    "This is a Storage Ring, and at the same time ¡­" Fei Yu introduced the ring''s function and the significance (of his own woman).


    Although she made her sacrifice with the intention to benefit, after her true ''madness'', she realised that her heart was slowly falling apart. Not only her own heart, but her own body was also completely immersed in that kind of unforgettable happiness. Fei Yu''s act of admitting her identity now made her feel inexplicably touched.


    "Young Master, you''re so kind."


    Geiswenna was moved and nestled her soft body tightly in front of Fei Yu''s chest. She used her gentleness to repay her master''s love, but she didn''t expect that after going through such a stimulating ''little gongzi'', she would actually have the intention of raising her head again. Geiswenna sighed in amusement. This master of his was not as strong in this aspect. He had just exhausted himself, and now he was again like this! It was no wonder that the madams treated their master like a treasure. He was a treasure after all. As he slowly grew tired, Geiswenna only felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier. Soon, she fell asleep happily.


    The sky seemed to have been torn apart by the howling wind, and the roiling clouds seemed to be pressing down on the ground. The ground was full of holes and ravines, as if it had just experienced a great and devastating catastrophe.


    In the air, two figures were facing each other. One of them was clad in black armor, releasing a strong and powerful aura of darkness while the other was clad in a pure white armor, releasing a strong and holy aura.


    They stood facing each other in the air. It was so natural, as if the two figures had always existed there since the ancient times.


    "Why, why do you always appear?" A figure clad in white armor said.


    "Why? Furthermore, why do you keep chasing after us? Furthermore, why do you make the races of the continent hate us, view us as thorn in their side, and force us to have no place to stand up on this continent? " The black armored figure asked.


    "Because you are Demons, the incarnation of sin and filth. All the Demons deserve to die, and you are no exception." The white armored figure replied without hesitation.


    "Hahaha, the incarnation of sin and filth? What about your god race? Do you really think you are the incarnation of light? Do you really think that no one knows about your ugly affairs? You are just a bunch of clowns wearing a white robe. " A figure clad in black armor laughed loudly.


    "Hmph, no matter what you say, I won''t let you off today."


    "Ha, let me go, hahaha! What a joke! Who can''t let go of who today is not certain!" The black-armored figure said.


    "Is that so? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. "


    "Hmph."


    The two figures suddenly became faint and disappeared. No, they didn''t disappear. Instead, they moved too fast and created an afterimage. It gave off the illusion that the two figures were slowly disappearing.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in his field of vision. However, they weren''t too far away from each other. The white armored figure suddenly exploded with dazzling silver qi. With unparalleled killing intent, he brandished the blade in his hand and charged towards the black figure. On the other side, a figure clad in black armor also burst forth with incomparably dark tyrannical battle qi, not inferior to the tyrannical silver battle qi. The blade in his hand fiercely waved out a thick black, sharp, and curved blade light.


    "Boom!" A deafening sound rang out as the black and white forces closed in on each other in midair before clashing and exploding. The powerful air currents caused the black and white figures to have no choice but to retreat temporarily in order to avoid the sharp attacks from the explosive forces.


    "Humph, look at my ¡ª ¡ª Holy Demon Breaking Fist!"


    The white figure who was flying backwards bellowed, gathering battle qi in his empty left hand, and with a swing of his hand, he threw a dazzling white air mass in the direction of the explosion.


    "Don''t be complacent ¨C Dark Wave!"


    Without delay, the black figure waved his hand and dense black qi formed a huge black dragon that roared towards the white air mass while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    Immediately, the black dragon and the white air mass collided in the middle of the battle. Other than causing a much greater commotion than that, it did not cause any substantial damage to the two figures. The two knew that such a normal attack wouldn''t be able to injure the other party, so both of them started to prepare to cast an even more powerful skill. Even if they couldn''t injure the other party in the next attack, they would at least make the other party feel a little embarrassed.


    "Roaar!"


    A sky-shaking long roar came from far away. The tyrannical power contained within the roar caused the black and white figures to involuntarily stop their attacks. Could it be ¡­?

 C256

    Hearing the majestic and long hissing sound that was filled with power, both the black and white figures trembled slightly. They involuntarily stopped fighting and their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. Could it be that he had come?


    Soon, a black dot approached from the distance. It was getting bigger and clearer.


    It was a huge, mighty, and ferocious golden dragon!


    Dragon King Mooska Si Tantu!


    No, it was not only the Dragon King, there was another figure by Long Huang''s side. Compared to the Dragon King''s huge body, this figure was too small to be noticed by others, but the naturally powerful aura was not enough to deceive people.


    Elven Emperor Crystal Green Gostru!


    "It''s over, these two emperors have come, this time the matter is done for." the black and white figures thought at the same time.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Carrying a sharp gust of wind, Dragon King Mooska came to a stop in front of the two figures, the fierce wind blew dust all over the sky, then looking at Elven Emperor Crystal Green beside him, his speed was not any slower than the Dragon King beside him, but compared to the mighty voice coming from the Dragon King''s province, Elf Emperor''s arrival, was indeed like a speck of dust, silent and undetectable, one with a vast and powerful voice, the other was extremely imposing;


    "Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, return to your The Divine Realm, Demon World, the continent is not a place that you should come to." Dragon King Mooska said to the two figures, black and white. The deafening voice was even louder than thunder.


    It turned out that the two black and white figures were Demon Emperor Analiese Lucile Fa and Divine Emperor Ze Lufa Beleg, respectively.


    The Elven Emperor Crystal Green didn''t say anything, he only coldly stared at the two of them. It was clear that he agreed with Dragon King that the two of them had to leave the continent and return to their respective territories, otherwise, a battle would unavoidably occur.


    Divine Emperor was the one with the most tyrannical magic, so the chances of winning against the two Emperor s and the Demon Emperor s was too slim. Even if they were lucky enough to win, they would have to pay the price in the city.


    "Charge! Kill!"


    The faint sounds of people shouting could be heard from afar.


    Such a cruel battle, for the sake of this plan, god race and the Demons had already invested and sacrificed a large number of their elites. If they were to retreat, then the sacrifices made would have been in vain.


    Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor looked at each other and nodded slightly. They had already made up their minds, as long as there was a last sliver of hope, they would not give up. Since things had already come to this, they could only continue.


    "Moshka, why do you insist on meddling in the matters between us and the Demon Martial Continent? Your Dragon Island does not belong to the Demon Martial Continent, we only meddle in his affairs. When he spoke, Divine Emperor Ze Lufa felt that his confidence was lacking. If he did not even believe this kind of reason, then would Dragon King believe him?


    "dragon race has always protected the continent as his own responsibility. We dragon race do not care about wars between races within the continent, but races from outside the continent cannot interfere in wars within the continent, much less invasion with predatory tendencies! Furthermore, the resting grounds would not allow others to sleep soundly. Once the gods and demons successfully occupy the continent, would the Dragon Island still have a peaceful day? Sooner or later there will be a war. " The Dragon King said.


    "There''s really no room for negotiation, at all?" Ze Lufa made his final effort. After all, he was currently facing the Dragon King, the strongest of all the Emperor in the world.


    "Unless all of your forces leave the continent immediately, there''s no need to speak any further." Dragon King answered without thinking.


    "Stop wasting your breath. If you have us, we won''t allow you to roam the continent. Leave immediately." The Elven Emperor Crystal Green said loudly.


    "Then we can only offend him." His voice was crisp and cold, so it turned out that Demon Emperor was actually a woman.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself." The Dragon King snorted coldly.


    "Woo ¡ª woo ¡ª woo ¡ª ¡ª"


    A gale suddenly rose, and violent gales swirled and drifted along with the dark clouds. The world was dark and gloomy, obscure and oppressive, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor looked at each other, nodded slightly and started to attack at the same time.


    "AHH!"


    "AHH!" The Demon Emperor Analiese instantly changed into his battle form, revealing three pairs of black energy wings, he then activated his Demons''s forbidden technique ¨C Demon Blood Boiling, and instantly levelled up the Cultivation Level. Although the effect of the secret technique was already strong enough to cause his to be weakened, he knew that the longer the battle dragged on, the worse it would be for his, so he had to use his strongest power to fight against the enemy.


    "Ah ¡ª Divine Blood Ignition!" When Divine Emperor Ze Lufa saw that all the girls in Demon Emperor had such an expression, he naturally couldn''t lag behind, and immediately changed into their battle form and used the god race''s forbidden technique ¡ª ¡ª Burning God Blood, which had a similar effect as the boiling of Demons''s devil blood. It could instantly raise one''s Cultivation Level, and the side effects were similar, he really didn''t know if there were any ancestors here that all of them had similar effects, or if the only difference was that the Divine Emperor''s energy wings were not black, but completely pure white. As for whether or not the Divine Emperor was pure, it was hard to say.


    "Humph! Do you think you''re the only ones who can transform?" Elf Emperor let out a cold snort. After a while, the light dissipated and the body of the Elf Emperor that had appeared once again increased by half. Three pairs of translucent golden energy wings, golden wings and the unique symbol of the Elf Emperor appeared on his back. Then, another burst of golden light burst out, and many mysterious golden runes appeared on those translucent wings ¡ª ¡ª Elves''s Secret Art ¡ª Essence Gathering Token, which had a similar effect to the boiling demon blood.


    All kinds of secret methods to temporarily raise the Cultivation Level were no longer secrets. There were always a few quick methods to increase the Cultivation Level in various races that were in a critical moment. Although there were certain flaws and injuries, it was still better than losing one''s life!


    Dragon King was already in battle form, seeing that all of them were playing a secret game, he could not fall behind. After a long roar, the golden scales all over his body became even thicker, his claws and teeth became sharper, and his body became larger in size.


    Somewhere on the seabed, the calm seabed seemed to tremble for a moment before falling silent. However, this tiny change did not attract the attention of the Sea race. Even if a few Sea race noticed this tiny vibration, it was just a tiny tremble, and after that, it became completely silent.


    However, a few days later, there was another tiny tremor, but it was continuous this time. Most of the Sea race noticed this abnormal tremor not long after, did the earthquake happen? He did not know, but the continuous heteromorphism would definitely not be a good thing, and it would be better to leave early when nothing had happened. Hence, a few experienced old Sea race began to pull their families and evacuate, while the other knowledgeable Sea race s also started to prepare to evacuate.


    A few days later, the tremors stopped for a moment, and then an even bigger tremors fell down. A few days later, the tremors stopped for a moment, and then a much bigger tremors fell down, and a few tiny cracks appeared on the seabed.


    Almost all of the Sea race in this region had realized that the situation wasn''t good. It hadn''t been a few days since they last saw the place, and even the lower level unintelligent beings had realized that the danger was coming and had fled.


    Although almost all the living creatures had already left the sea area, the heteromorphism did not seem to have any plans on stopping or disappearing, but instead grew more and more violent. Although the tremors had stopped, the gas that was being emitted was still increasing, the crevices were also growing larger and larger, the temperature of the sea was also gradually increasing, it was just that they did not know what would happen in the end.


    At that moment, four strange figures appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four of them were truly worthy of being called the top experts of the continent ¡ª the emperor level figures. Every time their moves collided, it was like a ton of TNT explosions, their momentum was so great that the ground was covered with potholes and ravines, big and small, caused by the residual energy sputtering everywhere. As the battles went on, the battlefields of several super powerhouses were constantly shifted, and they gradually arrived at the endless sea. Energy collisions caused massive waves to splash out in the sky, and even sand and small beasts deep under the sea were tossed out.


    Such a powerful battle had naturally shocked and scattered many of the Sea race s, and had also woken up many of the strong warriors in the Sea race. At this moment, in the depths of the vast ocean, a giant conch that had a mysterious sheen slightly moved before disappearing. A woman with a conch pattern on her forehead appeared.


    "Hahaha, Ana''lis, Ze Lufa, do you still want to continue? It would be best for us to leave the Demon Martial Continent and return to our respective territories as soon as possible! " In order to take care of Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor''s face, Dragon King did not bring up the words of failure. Instead, he urged Divine Emperor and Demon Emperor to give up this battle, which no longer had any hope, just that his tone was a little forceful.


    "Humph, it''s still too early to say all these!" In fact, she knew that the effect of the boiling of the devil blood was almost over, and it was soon going to enter the so-called period of weakness. If she could not finish the battle as soon as possible, then it would be too late.


    Divine Emperor didn''t say a word, but a cunning look flashed past his eyes. He always let Demon Emperor Analiese be the main attacker, intentionally or unintentionally, and even started to conserve his energy. However, the few people present did not notice this.


    "Then let''s talk about it later!" Dragon King was also angry, no one appreciated his kind words of advice, and started to gather a large amount of Dou Qi, preparing to use a big move to fight to the death.


    "Hmph, you won''t cry until you see the coffin." Initially, the invasion of the Demons and the god race had already severely affected the peace of the continent, and had indirectly broken the peace of the elves. Now, they were blatantly disturbing the continent, causing him, a Elf Emperor who loved nature and life, to have no choice but to brandish his butcher knife. How could he not be angry? With a cold harrumph, he began to prepare a powerful attack.


    "Okay," Antilles and Ze Lufa nodded to each other and began to gather all of their energy. The most crucial moment had already arrived, and it was only one move to determine the victor, and it would depend on which side could obtain the advantage or complete victory in this move.


    "Hah ¡ª ¡ª" "Hah ¡ª" Four shouts sounded at the same time. Four Emperor s attacked at the same time, four tyrannical streams of energy flew out, at this time, the beautiful technique already lost its effect, what could be used was pure energy, the tyrannical energy was the key to victory, all flowers looked pale and powerless in the face of the tyrannical energy.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The four tyrannical energies finally crashed into each other, and in an instant, there was complete silence. There was no light from the sun or the moon, and then there was an explosion like a collapsing mountain fissure, and a huge explosion swept up a huge wave that covered the sky. The huge wave was mixed with a large amount of sand and giant boulders, and the tyrannical energy had already shattered a lot of the rocks at the bottom of the sea, even sweeping some of the rocks up to the surface and throwing them high into the sky!


    "Roaar!"


    The waves caused by the explosion had just calmed down a little when an extremely deep sound came from the bottom of the sea. Following that, the entire sea, and even the sky, began to tremble, and even the four emperors revealed an expression of shock; just what kind of indescribably powerful energy was able to cause the entire sea, and even the sky, to tremble!


    A landslide? Tsunami? An earthquake? Or...?

 C257

    "What?"


    Even though these "people" had been at the top of this world''s biological pyramid for a long time, with their Cultivation Level that could shake the world, although they could not necessarily remain calm before Mount Tai collapsed, their minds were as firm as steel after a long experience. It was extremely difficult for them to make the few of them lose their composure! However, they couldn''t help but cry out in alarm when they were faced with the overwhelming power of nature.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, a girl wearing a pure white dress with a beautiful conch mark on her forehead suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea.


    "You all still think that the fight isn''t fun, yet you all actually fought your way to the Sea race''s territory? Do you still want to continue? " His angry voice asked the four hostages, and he was not polite in the face of the four Emperor s.


    "I see, so it''s Miss Si Liya." The woman who had a conch mark on her forehead was actually the Poseidon, Si Liya Conch, an Emperor Level expert who had cultivated the Sea race''s conch race.


    "Greetings." Si Liya did not hit the smiling person. Instead, she gave a salute towards Elven Emperor Crystal Green Gostru and asked slowly, "Why are you guys fighting here? Is this the place for you guys to fight?"


    "This ¡­" Divine Emperor Ze Lufa said in embarrassment.


    "Now is not the time to explain. I estimate that submarine volcano will erupt in another hour, and with the power of this volcano range, not only will Sea race suffer, it will also affect Demon Martial Continent, Dragon Island, The Divine Realm, and Demon World." Si Liya said impatiently.


    "Is there really a need?" Isn''t it just a volcano? " Divine Emperor Ze Lufa said in dissatisfaction. After all, he was still a Divine Emperor, and even if you were a Poseidon, you couldn''t be so rude to me!


    "A volcano? Once a volcano erupts violently, it will cause a chain of big eruptions, just like a full balloon. If there is no hole, then it''s fine, but once there is a hole as big as a needle hole, then the balloon will immediately explode. Right now, it is just like that, it will be an unprecedented disaster. "


    "Why hasn''t it happened before?" Dragon King asked curiously.


    "That''s because whenever a volcano erupts, I would gather a large number of people to stop it with magic a few months in advance. Thankfully, the volcano erupts once again every few hundred years, and the people of Sea race have to face it hand to hand, this has prevented it from causing any major disasters for a long time, however ¡­ But you guys actually came here to fight. All of these volcanoes erupted early because of you, and it''s too late to stop them now, just wait for disaster to befall us. Don''t think that just because you and Demons are far away, you guys will be fine. She did not expect that her efforts over the years would all be ruined. How could she be polite to those four ''people''? Her words were naturally very unpleasant to hear.


    "Is there no remedy?" Demon Emperor Analiese asked.


    "If it was during your heyday, you would have been able to do something, but with your condition now ¡­?" Si Liya looked at the few of them, the meaning was clear, all of you have already forcefully used a secret technique, and are affected by the side effects. Although moving is not a problem, but do you have any energy left to do other things?


    "This one sure has some strength!" Dragon King Mooska scratched his large head and muttered with a lack of confidence. The others looked at each other in dismay. That''s right. What other abilities do they have to withstand the backlash of the secret technique? They should only have the strength to walk.


    "About this, I still have a few ''mandarin fruit''. Maybe they can be of use." Divine Emperor Ze Lufa took out a few gold coloured fruits that were the size of ping pong balls.


    mandarin fruit s, a specialty of the The Divine Realm''s Tree of Light. Every ten years, only three of these mandarin fruit s would be produced, and their function would be to immediately eliminate the fatigue, weakness, and other unhealthy states of organisms. They were especially effective for cultivators, as they were one of the rare sacred medicines.


    Furthermore, according to what he knew, other than high level recovery type magic, the only thing that could help him get rid of his fatigue and weakness was the mandarin fruit. Although he could easily find the top recovery type Magician, but to reach here in a short hour, that was impossible, and the matter here was so serious that he could not hesitate at all. If he could not solve the problem in front of him, then many of his compatriots would die, and between the lives of the mandarin fruit and the many of his compatriots in the god race, the Divine Emperor had chosen to bring out four exceptionally precious mandarin fruit.


    "En!"


    Otherwise, it would be a few months before the volcano erupts. A few months would be enough for him to gather the elites of the Sea race to suppress the volcano before the volcano erupts. He shouldn''t be so caught unprepared for this.


    Dragon King, Elf Emperor, and Demon Emperor each took a mandarin fruit and consumed it, as expected of the holy fruit. After consuming it, a warm feeling spread throughout their bodies, and fatigue and weakness immediately spread throughout their bodies as they ran to their respective countries. After a while, their bodies and spirits had already recovered to their peak condition, and there were signs of the Cultivation Level in their bodies showing signs of improvement.


    "Alright, now I ask Miss Si Liya to inform me how to solve this problem, please." Analiese hurriedly said.


    The few of them had already taken close to a quarter of an hour to recover from their injuries. The submarine volcano was getting more and more powerful, nearing the edge of an eruption.


    "Good, now we all go to the bottom of the sea. Only at the bottom of the sea can we find a way to solve the problem of the volcano. We''ll talk about it when we reach the bottom."


    Poseidon Si Liya took the lead and dove into the water, quickly sinking to the bottom of the sea. She wasn''t worried at all that the people behind him would have good water, the four tyrannical people at the top of the pyramid wouldn''t be able to do anything to the ocean water, right?


    Of course, the dragon race s were originally on the surface for two breaths of time, so the Dragon King s were no exception. As for Divine Emperor s, Demon Emperor s, and Elf Emperor s, they were able to resist the invasion of the sea water with their own magic and Cultivation Level combat power.


    Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, Elf Emperor, and Dragon King looked at each other and followed closely without hesitation. Since it had already come to this point, they could only follow in the footsteps of Poseidon.


    Only when they arrived at the sea did they realize that they were no longer the sea they used to be. The sea was clear and serene in the past, and there weren''t any colorful marine life forms swimming about. And now? The sea water was dead silent. Those beautiful and peculiar sea creatures had long disappeared, leaving only bubbles of all sizes, odors, and the deep rumbling of the seabed. People couldn''t tell the difference between north, south, north, and south. A few Emperor s also had extraordinary spiritual senses, they wouldn''t be stumped by this tiny bubble, so they quickly followed behind the Poseidon towards the bottom of the sea.


    The seabed was filled with cracks of various sizes, and each crack was still constantly spitting out large amounts of high-temperature bubbles. So this was the source of those foul-smelling bubbles, and the sea water near Haiti was about to boil, the convection of the hot and cold seawater had already caused countless whirlpools to appear on the seabed, rolling up countless sand and seaweed. Right now, the seabed was a chaotic scene.


    This is the sign of a volcano''s eruption. In the past, whenever a volcano was about to erupt, this kind of thing would happen before it would erupt, but to a much lesser extent, once it was discovered, I would organize a large number of Sea race s, gathering in the water to display water type cooling magic of the Large-scale, and everyone knows that water type magic of the Sea race s is a strong point, not to mention that water type Magic Power s in the ocean had doubled in power, so for the past few thousand years, there had never been an eruption of the submarine volcano''s Large-scale. But this time, due to the efforts of the few of you lot, it has inevitably caused a volcano to erupt ahead. Poseidon Si Liya said to the other four following them.


    "When do we start?" Dragon King asked.


    "Immediately, it''s too late, we''ll immediately use the freezing magic of the Large-scale. As long as the volcanoes in this area don''t erupt, there won''t be any huge dangers. Just like that balloon, as long as it doesn''t have holes, it won''t explode." Poseidon Si Liya said as she looked at the situation on the seabed.


    "Alright." The other four people did not waste any time either and immediately the five of them started to use their freezing magic. In a short period of time, the seabed was filled with freezing air, and pieces after pieces of the seabed were sealed in ice, they gradually connected to form a huge Ice block, and the big Ice block gradually grew and thickened, and after a few days of hard work, it finally formed a few kilometers wide and several tens of meters thick ice layer, temporarily suppressing the eruption of the volcano. But even so, the moment they stopped using the freezing magic, the ice layer would immediately melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Now it seems that the situation is getting serious, the five of us need to continuously use freezing magic to maintain the thickness of the ice layer, this way we can cool the lava under the sea, prevent the situation from deteriorating and prevent the volcano from erupting. I roughly estimated earlier, there are four people here who are able to suppress the eruption, but these four people cannot stop, so the five of us need to take turns to rest, each of us can rest for three months, and after three months, there will be one more person to rest. Poseidon Si Liya used the freezing magic and asked.


    "Since things have come to this, this is the only way." The Demon Emperor Analiese expressed his opinion.


    "Alright, I agree." "I agree." I agree. " Just like that, the matter was decided. The five Emperor s disappeared into the memories of their compatriots in the continent and the ocean.


    The sun shone brightly in the clear sky. Suddenly, a long cry resonated through the air. A huge bird-shaped creature tore through the sky from hundreds of meters above. It seemed that there was a humanoid creature on its back.


    "Hm!" It should be here! " Fei Yu said in his heart. Originally, Fei Yu felt that someone was using his spiritual sense to spy on him. After he discovered that someone was following him using the spiritual consciousness, that person suddenly disappeared without a trace, but Fei Yu still remembered the rough location where that person disappeared to, and thus came here to see if he could find anything.


    Thus, after reuniting with the few women for a few days, Fei Yu rode on the Primitive flying dragon (After being ''beaten up'' by Fei Yu, he did not make a contract with them, but only temporarily became his mount. Primitive flying dragon: F * * k, you want to get beaten up by such a freakishly tyrannical guy, unable to resist at all. Let''s see if you can take it or not. Come to this sea and see if you can find anything unexpected.


    The seawater was extremely clear and bright, but why did he feel that something was wrong? What was wrong?


    Right? There was no sign of life in this sea, not even a small shrimp.


    An ocean without sea life was truly strange. There were plenty of them this year!


    "Hmm? What is that? " Fei Yu''s eyes suddenly stared at a stretch of ocean. His expression made it seem as if he could see through the ocean water.

 C258

    Fei Yu stared fixedly at an area of the ocean. The spiritual consciousness had long penetrated deep into the ocean, and a friendly invitation was sent over there.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing that the owner of this message didn''t have any hostility, Fei Yu slightly relaxed his guard.


    There was no sound of breathing, no splashing of waves, and no water column. Suddenly, the surface of the sea opened up without a sound, forming a huge circular opening. It was so dark that it seemed like it wanted to swallow someone up.


    A white-clothed young lady floated gracefully to the surface of the sea, rose to a high altitude, and only stopped steadily when she reached a height that was equal to Fei Yu''s. It was as if she had always stayed there, without any feeling of danger.


    "It''s you?" Fei Yu noticed the conch imprint on the girl''s forehead and at the same time, he also felt that she was only second to him. If she had not made a breakthrough in her cultivation in spiritual vein and improved her Cultivation Level realm, he was afraid that his own Cultivation Level could not even compare to this'' little miss''!


    "It''s me." Of course he knew that Fei Yu was referring to the matter that he had been discovered while he was spying on him.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu frowned and asked.


    "Sea race Conch Clan''s Si Liya, current Poseidon." Si Liya introduced herself, but she did not seem to be arrogant. Si Liya knew that the opposing human could only be stronger than him, definitely not weaker than him, and out of respect for the strong and a request for help, she could not be disrespectful in the slightest.


    "Poseidon? Si Liya? the long-lost Poseidon? " The Emperor s of the legendary few clans seemed to have disappeared at the same time. However, the little girl in front of him called herself Poseidon, how could he not be shocked?


    "Yes, I have yet to ask who mister is ¡­"


    "Fei Yu Hua, you can call me Fei Yu." Fei Yu was stunned for a moment before recovering to normal.


    "Why?" Fei Yu asked.


    Of course, Si Liya knew about the matter regarding him that she had spied on him. Thinking back to the passionate situation at that time, Si Liya couldn''t help but blush slightly and beat her heart, before calming down a little as she spoke.


    "I truly have a request from Mister Yu for this. Please forgive me."


    "On what basis?" Fei Yu asked indifferently. Back then, when he was spied on, he did not notice any enmity, so he did not mind.


    "Based on the lives of thousands and thousands of lives in Demon Martial Continent, Mister doesn''t want the Demon Martial Continent to be annihilated, right?"


    "Hmm?" ''s words were obviously outside of Fei Yu''s expectations.


    "Sir, do you know that there is a volcano area under this sea?"


    "Volcano? "So what?" It was best to be careful, since the ''little girl'' in front of him was only second to him in terms of Cultivation Level; began to inspect the situation at the bottom of the sea. Just as Poseidon had said, the sea floor was indeed a volcano, and a huge, intense energy was jumping and jumping at the bottom of the sea, but there was a huge, ice-cold energy at the bottom of the sea that was able to temporarily suppress the burst of energy. However, Fei Yu predicted that if this continued, sooner or later, the energy would break through the suppression of the ice cold energy.


    "Once this volcano erupts, dozens of surrounding volcanoes would erupt under the chain reaction. By then, the Demon Martial Continent would be dead, with about 60-70% dead!"


    "Is it that serious?" Fei Yu had never experienced volcanic eruptions, so he did not know how dangerous volcanoes were so he asked.


    "Of course, when the volcano erupts, it will produce a large amount of magma, giant boulders and other means to destroy all obstacles nearby. No matter what he does, even a mountain will be destroyed. Moreover, when volcanoes erupt, they release a large amount of volcanic ash and gas, which will cause a very adverse effect on the climate and will seriously affect the survival of the life on the continent. Even more so, when volcanic ash and gas are sprayed high into the air, they spread far into the wind. These volcanic materials can block the sun and cause the temperature to drop, thereby affecting the climate and causing the production of plants and crops to decrease or even go extinct. The consequences then can be imagined. " Si Liya patiently explained.


    "Is it really as serious as you say?" Fei Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, not only the Demon Martial Continent, even the Demon World and the The Divine Realm far away could not escape a calamity, which had caused the most serious calamity in history." Si Liya said worriedly.


    "En!" Fei Yu was quiet for a while, but seeing how serious and serious Si Liya was, it should be true. Since it was related to the lives of tens of thousands of lives, and was also within his range of ability, he should be able to help. After all, the Homo sapiens here could be considered his hometown in this world.


    "Alright then!" What can I do? "


    "Sir, let''s drop the matter and help out. That would be great. With you helping out, everything will be fine." Si Liya was so excited that she jumped up and down.


    "Of course I agree."


    "Alright, let me first explain the cause of this volcano. This way, we can facilitate future operations." There is basically a thick layer of rock beneath our continents and even our oceans, filled with hot magma. Under extreme pressure, sometimes magma would break through the barrier between the rock layers and erupt, causing a volcanic eruption. Of course, the effects of the rock layers can also sometimes cause a volcanic eruption, for example, this time it is a combination of two reasons, which is why it is possible to cause such serious consequences. "


    "The reason above the rock stratum? What could it be? "


    "Four Emperor s, battle."


    "The great battle between the four Emperor s?" Fei Yu asked puzzledly, why did the four Emperor s start fighting? Is there any necessary connection between this and the volcanic eruption?


    "Yes, Demon World, The Divine Realm have always coveted the prosperity of Demon Martial Continent, thus a thousand years ago they planned a large-scale invasion of the continent, resulting in a huge battle between Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor, Elf Emperor, and Elf Emperor." Yes, Demon World, The Divine Realm had always coveted the prosperity of the Demon Martial Continent, thus a thousand years ago they planned a large-scale invasion of the continent, leading to a large scale war between Divine Emperor, Dragon King,


    "Is it over? Do you mean that with my participation, there will be a solution? "


    "Yes, the main reason why volcanoes erupt is because the pressure and temperature of the magma have exceeded the capacity of the rocks. As long as we can slowly release some of the pressure and cool down the rocks a bit, part of the magma will be cooled down into rocks, and the hidden dangers of the volcanoes will be solved."


    "That''s it?"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple!"


    It''s simple, but it''s not easy to implement. With the power of the five of us Emperor s, we can only barely suppress the eruption trend, but slowly releasing the volcano''s pressure, it''s impossible for the five of us to do that. Si Liya paused for a moment before continuing.


    "However, because Mister''s appearance has brought us new hope, I believe that with Mister''s help, we will be absolutely safe."


    "What exactly are we going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. It is to create a hole in the volcano''s erupting branch, and then to artificially control the flow rate of the volcanic magma, slowly reducing the amount of magma in the volcano, and gradually releasing the volcano''s pressure. Until the volcano''s pressure is vented to a certain extent, the pressure inside the volcano will not be enough to cause the volcano to erupt."


    "However, the strength of the five of us are still not enough to control the volcanoes and carry out the task at the same time. Whether it''s the races in the Demon Martial Continent, Sea race, Demons, or even the dragon race, there hasn''t been a single expert who has been able to handle this matter until Mister''s appearance." Si Liya looked at Fei Yu with gratitude.


    Fei Yu followed Si Liya to the place where the submarine volcano was active. It was a huge Ice block, no, in front of an ice mountain, the spiritual consciousness was continuously melting, while the four figures were continuously replenishing the melting point. The increasing and decreasing speed was just enough to maintain the balance.


    "This is the place where the rock stratum is relatively weak, which is why the volcano erupted from here. However, it has been temporarily suppressed."


    "En!"


    "But the situation is slowly deteriorating, we can only watch as the situation continues to worsen. We hope that no matter if it''s the continent, god race, Demons, or the Sea race, they''ll quickly produce a strong warrior who can match up to the five of us, who can save the situation. But we didn''t discover your existence until not long ago, if we drag this on for another few months, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Can''t we find a few people like the Infernal King to replace us?"


    "Of course not, the difference in strength between the Demon Emperor and the Infernal King is too great. Even ten Infernal Kings can''t compare to one Demon Emperor, so if they could be replaced, it would require dozens of Infernal Kings. Furthermore, the power control of the Demon Kings is way inferior to that of the Demon Emperor s. Furthermore, there is a need for the Demon Kings to cooperate, it would be strange if nothing unexpected happens! "


    "That''s true!" Fei Yu immediately understood the difference. The rise in battle level was not only due to the growth of one''s strength, but also experience, control, and many other aspects of growth. It could not be calculated using a simple algorithm like 1 + 1 = 2.


    "Alright, now you and I will join in to increase the thickness and area of the ice layer. This way, we can gain a short time to rest. After resting, we will act according to the plan, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Fei Yu and Si Liya immediately joined the ranks of the ''laborers''. With the powerful spiritual force, the freezing magic would not be difficult for Fei Yu. When Fei Yu had arrived, the four Emperor s who were using the freezing magic already purposely arrived, but were too busy using it to take care of Fei Yu. Adding on to that, Fei Yu had come with him, at least he wasn''t an enemy, so he started using the freezing magic on his own. With Fei Yu and Si Liya joining them, the six of them worked hard for half a day, causing the ice to become much thicker. It was enough for them to rest for a while.


    "Let me introduce, this is Fei Yu Hua, an expert from the Homo sapiens. I''m afraid that his Cultivation Level is not inferior to yours or mine, and thus he was invited to help us solve the volcano problem." Si Liya introduced Fei Yu to the other four.


    "This is Demon Emperor ¡­" Si Liya introduced each and every one of his Emperor.


    The strong were respected. After understanding that Fei Yu possessed a Cultivation Level that was comparable to several others, these people became more courteous and respectful towards Fei Yu.


    "Alright, time is of the essence. Let me explain the specific action plan..." Si Liya began to make the most of her time to arrange the specific tasks of the people. There was no helping it, Si Liya was the one who had the most dealings with volcanoes here.


    In the end, Si Liya was sure that everyone understood what they should do, and only after doing so did they heave a sigh of relief. There was no way around it, with the fate of millions of lives in the hands of a few people.


    "Kacha ¡­"


    "Oh no, the ice is starting to give way." Dragon King exclaimed.


    Isn''t it! When everyone saw that cracks had already begun to appear on the sickly mountain, it probably wouldn''t be long before it crumbled.


    "A good chance!" Fei Yu could feel the surging and immense energy of the Fire Element inside the volcano, and suddenly thought of Lin Nuo''s magical beast ¡ª ¡ª Energetic Beast, that adorable little fellow had already reached the top of the level 9 Magical Beast, and it required a huge amount of energy and a suitable opportunity to break through to the level of Holy Beast. Wasn''t this a very rare opportunity?


    "Lin Nuo, release Qiu Qiu (the name of the Energetic Beast that you have made a contract with Lin Nuo). There is a good opportunity in front of you that might be able to help it evolve into a Holy Beast." It turned out that after their last separation, the few girls did not want to part with Fei Yu for a long time, so when Fei Yu set out, the few girls all entered into the alternate dimension '', to travel with him, and even leopard girl Ke Lisiya was no exception.


    "Really? "Great?" Lin Nuo unquestioningly summoned his Energetic Beast, of course she was summoning it inside her'' alternate dimension ''.


    "Wuu ¡ª" Fei Yu spread open his palm, and the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu'' appeared in his palm, and immediately greeted him.


    A level nine Energetic Beast already possessed quite a bit of intelligence. Although they might not be able to understand the complex human emotions, they at least knew that Fei Yu was their master''s close companion, and even knew that Fei Yu''s powerful strength could easily destroy them. Even their own devouring abilities wouldn''t be of much use in front of such an expert.


    "Energetic Beast? Is this little guy the strongest and weakest member of the ancient beast race? " The Demon Emperor Analiese was no exception. Although they were all old Demoness that was over a thousand years of age, their long period of isolated training made their mental growth not in line with their age, not to mention that a woman''s nature allowed her to have almost zero resistance against small and cute Magical Beast s like the Energetic Beast.


    "Yes."


    "It has already evolved to a Ninth Stage?" Analiese (Demon Emperor) asked curiously. In order to survive and reproduce, the wild Energetic Beast had spent almost all of their energy on producing offspring. Very few of the wild Energetic Beast with high order appeared.


    "Yes, he was of a lower class when he was accepted just now, but as long as he has enough energy to swallow, he will grow very quickly." Fei Yu explained.


    "Yeah, as long as there is enough energy for him to devour, he would grow into a powerful Divine Beasts long ago. It''s just that the amount of energy required is quite a lot." Crystal Green (Elf Emperor) sighed.


    "Yeah, that''s why I want it to absorb some energy from the volcano to evolve." Fei Yu did not hide his plans from his as he explained.


    "Good idea!" Mosha (Dragon King) applauded loudly (Unfortunately, there was no table for Dragon King to bid on!).


    Divine Emperor merely watched on coldly from the side with an expressionless face. No one knew what he was actually thinking in his heart, and no one paid any attention to his abnormality other than Fei Yu.

 C259

    Fei Yu explained to the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu'' how he was going to borrow the power of a volcano to help him evolve into a Holy Beast. Naturally, the Energetic Beast was excited.


    "Alright, I''ll see you guys later!" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately used the Five Element Escape Technique to enter the blazing red magma below the Ice block, leaving the five Emperor s who were extremely surprised by Fei Yu''s unique skill.


    The tyrannical power forcefully opened a spherical shaped space inside the boiling magma, becoming a field of fiery red and blazing hot. This was everything that Fei Yu could see right now, and the surrounding magma was filled with restless, enormous energy of Fire Element.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    After obtaining Fei Yu''s permission, ''Qiu Qiu'' cried excitedly and threw himself into the blazing magma.


    The restless energy in the nearby magma suddenly stopped for a moment, and started to stir up with an even more violent momentum. The only difference was that the previously restless energy was unorganized and undisciplined, extremely chaotic, but now, the energy in the Fire Element was gathering more and more rapidly with Qiu Qiu as the center. The highly condensed energy of the Fire Element actually began to show a faint red color, and as time passed, the colors became more and more distinct.


    appear,


    Pale red mist.


    Aggregate,


    The bright red stars,


    Condensed,


    The crimson ribbon,


    Converge ¡­


    A purple red bar.


    The huge, thick slabs of Fire Element energy crazily rushed towards the Energetic Beast, and then disappeared into the Energetic Beast''s body, and in a moment ''Qiu Qiu'' absorbed all of it into its small body.


    As the amount of energy the Energetic Beast absorbed increased, the little ball-shaped body actually started to emit a misty, faint golden mist, and very quickly, it enveloped the entire body of the Energetic Beast. As the mist thickened, the body of the Energetic Beast ''Qiu Qiu'' finally disappeared in the mist.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The little fellow indicated that it had absorbed enough energy for this evolution. If it continued to absorb the energy, there would be problems.


    "Lin Nuo, I will be sending ''Qiu Qiu'' back soon, do not touch it or summon it for now, it can wait until it has finished evolving." Fei Yu was afraid that this little girl, who was becoming more and more lively, would give his ''Qiu Qiu'' a pleasant surprise and advised him in a worried tone. (Although the Ladies was in a different space, the different space was Fei Yu''s different space, so it would be easy to transmit a message to him!)


    "Big brother Fei Yu, I don''t know how to!" Lin Nuo said excitedly. She knew that ''Qiu Qiu'' was about to evolve into a Holy Beast.


    "Alright, I''ll have to busy myself with the matter of the volcano for a while now." Alright, I''ll have to busy myself with the matter of the volcano for a while now. Fei Yu''s words were directed towards the Ladies.


    "Got it, don''t worry." The Ladies s all answered.


    "En!"


    After the call ended, Fei Yu kept Qiu Qiu in a alternate dimension and returned to the side of the ''ice mountain'' in a flash.


    When the five Emperor saw Fei Yu entering the volcano with a skill that they had never seen before, they all fell into silence, deep in thought.


    "Hmm?" Si Liya discovered that the temperature of the volcano had decreased, the melting speed of the ice mountain had slowed down, it even showed signs of stopping. "Is it really that strong?"


    "Who is that Fei Yu person? How did you find him? "Can you trust me?" Seeing such a heteromorphism, Ze Lufa (Divine Emperor) asked the Poseidon beside him with an ugly expression!


    "I only know that he appeared in the Devil Realm Continent, maybe because he accidentally leaked his tyrannical aura when he was breaking through the bottleneck of the Cultivation Level. At that time, I was not far away from the ocean, so I detected this tyrannical aura fluctuation and discovered him. Furthermore, if no one is willing to help, then the few of us will not be able to suppress the volcano for a long time. Even if there was something wrong with this Fei Yu, it would only advance the volcano''s eruption by a few months. " Si Liya was a little disgusted with Ze Lufa''s actions, but she focused on the big picture as she explained.


    "Appears in Demon World? How could a Homo sapiens like him appear in Demon World? " Analiese asked, surprised.


    "I''m afraid this is related to the military operations of the Demon World. According to my observation, the Demon World may be planning to invade the Demon Martial Continent in a large scale."


    "What?" Is the Demon World invading the continent again? " Mosha (Dragon King) thunderous voice rang out.


    "I''m afraid so." Poseidon looked at Demon Emperor and said.


    "If that''s the case, then even if the volcano stops erupting, a catastrophe will still occur!" The Elf King sighed.


    "What level has Fei Yu''s strength reached?" Since he came to the Demon World when the Demons was about to invade the continent on a large scale, he did not need to ask to know that it was definitely because of the war.


    "I can''t see through them, but at least they''re not inferior to any of us."


    "Hmm?" Moshka''s position was shaken.


    "AHH!" Crystal Green (Elf Emperor) let out a light "Ah," with a hint of surprise.


    "En!" Analiese''s voice was slightly heavy.


    "Humph!" Ze Lufa''s voice carried a certain level of doubt and scorn.


    "Alright, no matter who he is, remember that the purpose of inviting him here is to help solve the volcano''s problem, and not to ask us (to look at the other four people, especially Ze Lufa, for a moment) to do some small things."


    After Si Liya finished speaking, a few people fell into a stifling silence, and no one spoke for a long time.


    A shadow flashed, and Fei Yu appeared beside a few people. Luckily, Fei Yu did not appear next to a few people, if not, the strong warriors would instinctively clash with each other, and even then, all of them would have been greatly shocked.


    The few of them were secretly shocked upon seeing Fei Yu''s appearance, and had actually only felt Fei Yu''s existence when his figure had already appeared. That could only mean one thing, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level should be at least stronger than them, as for how much stronger it was, it was something that they could not see through with their own abilities.


    "Because my business has kept you waiting." Fei Yu said politely to the few of them.


    "Not at all, thank you sir for letting us rest for a little longer!" Ze Lufa said hypocritically.


    "Shall we start now?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright then, feel free to instruct me." Fei Yu was not familiar with volcanoes, so he could not really talk about plans, and could only contribute his strength.


    "Well, please take care, sir. Dragon King, Elf Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Divine Emperor, please continue to use your freezing magic.


    "Understood." , who knew that he was far from being like a volcano that had lived for thousands of years, happily responded with a few people.


    "In a while, I will open a hole in this rock layer, and then, under circumstances that I can control, let the magma flow out to slowly release the volcano''s power. However, if a hole appears in the rock layer, the pressure around the hole will greatly increase, which will easily cause a volcano to erupt. At that time, I would like to ask Mister to do your best to prevent the hole from continuing to expand in order to prevent the situation from deteriorating."


    "Oh, I see." Fei Yu understood this point. Previously, he had met with a river embankment dam breach. The seemingly unbreakable dam, as long as there was a small crack, the dam would quickly collapse from the crack.


    "That''s good. We can start right away, there''s no time to lose."


    "Alright."


    The first were the four Emperor s next to Si Liya and Si Liya. No matter who it was, at this moment, they showed a noble side, doing their best to display the freezing magic.


    "Alright, let''s start as well!" Si Liya said.


    "Alright." Fei Yu replied.


    Si Liya came to the center of the Ice block, and carefully opened up an ice hole that was nearly a meter in diameter on top of the Ice block.


    Fei Yu nodded his head to indicate that he was ready, he could make his move anytime.


    "Boom!"


    Although she was extremely familiar with volcanoes, Si Liya still underestimated their power. She had just carefully removed a small layer of the volcano on the rock stratum and immediately broke through the weak point of the river, producing a deafening sound. Following which, a large amount of fiery red lava sprayed out. When the burning hot lava touched the ice-cold sea water, it immediately shrieked and spat out countless bubbles, blocking their vision as water splashed everywhere.


    "Crap." Si Liya cursed.


    "Give me ¡ª stop!" Just as the lava shot out of the rocks, Fei Yu discovered that Si Liya''s expression changed slightly. Fei Yu knew that something unexpected had happened. Although it was a bit strenuous, it still stabilized. It was possible to forcefully suppress the expansion of the cave with the help of the profound Cultivation Level.


    Si Liya heaved a sigh of relief. Even though the volcanoes outside were powerful, they were still under her control, and it was imperative that she control the flow of lava. , Elf Emperor, Demon Emperor, and Divine Emperor immediately used their freezing magic to cool the lava down, turning it into rocks and piled them up on the seabed.


    Just like this, the magma continued to gush out, and Si Liya continued to split the gushing magma while Moshka, Crystal Green, Ze Lufa, and Anna Lis continued to condense the magma into rocks. Fei Yu ensured that the exit of the magma didn''t continue to expand, and thus, a rocky platform slowly appeared at the bottom of the sea. As the magma continued to gush out from the platform, it continued to rise, increase, and increase, gradually approaching the surface of the sea.


    Three meters ¡­


    Two meters ¡­


    One meter.


    Flat,


    Over,


    Finally, the stone table that was formed by the cooling lava surpassed the surface of the sea, and the stone table that was above the sea surface didn''t stop growing, it slowly grew longer and higher, until it was over a hundred meters above the sea surface, forming a shield shaped mountain. At this time, the volcano had almost used up all of its energy, and the lava didn''t flow anymore.


    "AHH!" Finally, this damned volcano has become obedient! " He sat down on the mountain to rest.


    "Yeah, but I''m exhausted." Ze Lufa continued to speak, imitating Mosha who was sitting on a rock.


    The others also followed suit and sat down to rest, not caring about their image or image. Resting was more important.


    "It''s been hundreds of years. I can finally rest." Si Liya muttered to herself, and then she stared at the ocean without moving a muscle.


    "That''s right!" It''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years. It''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years, it''s been a few hundred years. She raised her head and looked into the distance as if she had just passed through a vast ocean. She saw the dark Elven Forest and the playing elves.


    "It''s time for me to return to my Dragon Island." Hearing Crystal Green''s words, Moshka also scratched his head thoughtfully.


    Ze Lufa and Ana''lis became silent. That was right, a few hundred years ago, when they invaded the Demon Martial Continent, they would have failed without their leader. Perhaps they would suffer a great loss in strength because of this. It was as if this Homo sapiens''s Fei Yu''s performance was stronger than anyone here.


    Just like this, everyone fell into deep thought as they felt deep emotions, contemplation, and doubt.


    After resting for a while, everyone was able to recover some of their physical strength.


    "Alright, now that we have settled the matter of the volcano, let''s talk about how we should settle the matter of god race invading Demon Martial Continent. After all, Demon Martial Continent is my homeland. Fei Yu said to the four people who were beside Si Liya. With the existence of these four Emperor s, it should be enough to solve this problem.

 C260

    "god race, Demons will not stand idly by the side and watch when Demon Martial Continent invades our dragon race." Dragon King Mooska bellowed.


    "Humph, you are always salivating over the continent''s wealth, and yet you are destroying the entire continent in a manner that is unforgivable." Although the elves did not want to kill each other, their words were filled with killing intent. Perhaps this was the difference between the elves and the ones in power!


    "I still don''t know what''s going on. I''ll have to wait until I survive in the clan to understand the situation." The Divine Emperor said.


    "No matter what, I will give you one month. I want to see the continent return to its tranquility, god race has to return to her place, or else I won''t mind moving around a bit." It was a threat, a naked threat. Fei Yu did not want to waste any more time on this matter, so he decided to use the most barbaric but effective method.


    "Okay, I will immediately recall all the members of the Demon World once I return to the Demon World." When there were only Dragon King and the Elf Emperor protecting the continent, Divine Emperor and the Demon Emperor''s chances of winning together were only fifty percent. However, with Fei Yu joining them, the result would be obvious, and there would be no chance at all.


    "This... Alright, I will immediately recall all the members of the The Divine Realm when I return to the The Divine Realm. " Divine Emperor still wanted to evade, but under Fei Yu''s cold gaze, and seeing the ''friendly'' gazes from Dragon King and Elf Emperor, he immediately made a promise.


    "It''s not because I want you to promise you that you won''t ever invade the continent, or that you don''t have the ability to, I just need you to promise me that you won''t invade the continent within a certain period of time. Of course, this deadline won''t be too long, as long as I don''t interfere in the affairs of the Demon Martial Continent after a hundred years, but don''t let me find anything that''s wrong with me for a hundred years." Fei Yu said. He would have died from worry and happiness, and if he was too protective of the life on the continent, without any external threats, he could imagine what the continent would be like after he left.


    "Alright. A hundred years." answered bluntly. A hundred years might be a very long time limit for ordinary people, and even if most people could not live past a hundred years, for strong people like Fei Yu and Demon Emperor, a hundred years would only be a short period of time before they die.


    "Alright, I''ll see you again!" Under the curious gaze of the Poseidon, Fei Yu summoned the Primitive flying dragon and brought it back to the continent!


    Fei Yu did not believe that the gigantic and rich Demon Martial Continent was someone he could always guard. The future Demon Martial Continent would be guarded by the living beings of the Dancing Continent, and he would just be a passerby who would occasionally stay behind, maybe on the day of the Cultivation Level, he would just take his few beauties and live in seclusion or explore the place leisurely.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, are we going back to the continent now?" Lin Nuo asked Fei Yu.


    "Of course."


    "Oh yes, Evelyn, do you still have relatives in Demon World? If we go now, we might not have any chance to return to the Demon World. " Fei Yu asked.


    "No, I''m just an orphan. When I met my original master, he took me home to raise me. Other than that, I don''t have any other family members." Evelyn replied with a little sadness.


    "We will be your family from now on!" Lin Nuo consoled.


    "Yes, from now on you are one of us!" We are all your family! " You Lan comforted her as the big sister.


    "And us." Beli and Jessica also voiced their opinions, welcoming Evelyn to join them.


    Only leopard girl Ke Lisiya stood awkwardly on the side, not knowing what to do. She was not yet a member of this'' family '', she had just been rescued by Fei Yu from Demons''s grasp and had temporarily accompanied her. However, when she thought about how she would return to orc race immediately after returning to the continent, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of uncontrollable frustration and reluctance.


    "Thank you." Evelyn said with tears in her eyes.


    "What are you thanking me for? We''re a family!" You Lan pulled Evelyn and said.


    "That''s right!" We are one family! " Evelyn repeated in a low voice.


    "Let''s go to the battlefield first. It''s been a few months. I wonder how the war is going." Fei Yu said, after all, his own Father-in-law was still at the front lines!


    "That''s right! Master Father is still at the front lines. Lin Nuo said worriedly.


    "Alright, sit tight!" After Fei Yu finished speaking, he urged the Primitive flying dragon to accelerate forward. The Primitive flying dragon was the tyrant in the sky above the Magical Beast, adding speed, it moved as fast as lightning. Ordinary people could only see a faint shadow flash across the sky, but they never expected that there was someone riding on the beast.


    In just half a day''s time, they had already passed through the forests and cities and arrived in the air above the battlefield. Fortunately, the two sides did not seem to have achieved much, and their respective camps had not moved yet, just that the stench of blood on the battlefield was extremely rich. Even when sitting on the backs of the Primitive flying dragon, one could smell the faint smell of blood.


    "Whooosh."


    They steered the Primitive flying dragon directly towards the Coalition forces''s camp.


    "Wuwuwu ¡ª Enemy attack!"


    The hurried, sharp horn sounds rang out, and the Coalition forces Army camp was immediately thrown into chaos. Large groups of people started to move, and immediately, teams of armored cavalry and infantry from the province were trembling as they surrounded the Primitive flying dragon.


    Trembling? Of course, even though there were a lot of Coalition forces, and they were all wearing steel armors, facing a few dozen meters tall Magical Beast, looking at their sharp claws and white teeth, one could tell that they were at least at the ninth rank. Killing a few tens of thousands of heavy cavalry would not be difficult at all, not to mention the fact that they could not even gather a few soldiers and horses in such a short period of time!


    "This is bad, I forgot that this is the military camp. To suddenly land here has been invaded as an enemy." Lin Nuo said.


    "I am Lin Nuo, the daughter of the Holy Knights of the Empire, and not an enemy. Please pass on your message." Lin Nuo said loudly to the soldiers below under Fei Yu''s orders.


    The countless soldiers and generals below all let out a huge sigh of relief. They were used to wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, but they had forgotten that it was impossible to wipe the sweat off their foreheads under their helmets.


    "Is it Miss Lin Nuo?" There was no way for Lin Nuo to sit on the back of a Primitive flying dragon. If she couldn''t see clearly, he would have to shout even if she had to speak or else she wouldn''t be able to hear.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll have to trouble everyone to pass on the message as soon as possible."


    "Miss, please wait a moment. This official will go inform the Lord Marshal and the Lord Dragon Knight." The microchieftain urged his horse to gallop in the camp to report to the rear.


    "It''s been so long, I wonder how my lord father is doing!" Lin Nuo didn''t know how his father was doing, and didn''t want to hear bad news about him.


    "Don''t worry, with Father-in-law''s strength as a Dragon Knight, nothing will happen. Furthermore, as long as the Father-in-law does not receive any life-threatening injuries, the elixirs that he left behind last time will be fine." Fei Yu consoled.


    "Thank you, Fei Yu." Lin Nuo weakly moved closer to Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    There was chaos in the camp, and a group of people were rushing towards the Primitive flying dragon.


    Sorry, I''ve worked overtime these few days until very late, so I can only rush out of this now, but I''ll do my best to update it in the future.

 C261

    "Ta ¡­" "Tap ¡­" "Ta ¡­"


    The group of people quickly rushed towards the Primitive flying dragon, and only stopped when they were close to it. Fortunately, Fei Yu had already suppressed his berserk Qi before they landed, otherwise, it would not be harmful to horses that could stand in front of the Ancient Divine Beasts. Even then, all of the warhorses still snorted uneasily, and remained where they were.


    "Father." Lin Nuo jumped down from the Primitive flying dragon and ran towards Canaan, throwing herself into her father''s embrace. (Canaan was also here on horseback, so dragons would only come in handy during battles.)


    "Darling Lin Nuo, how have you been these past few months? Looking at her daughter, Kana asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Lin Nuo replied, and knowing that this was not a good place to talk, she followed her father and arrived in front of Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu, long time no see, how have you been! Although he was his son-in-law, out of respect for the strong, he had always respected Fei Yu and never used his status as an elder to pressure others.


    "Thank you for your concern Father-in-law. Everything is fine."


    "Very well, let me introduce this person to you as ¡­" Among them, Fei Yu had met a few other foreign marshals and saints that came out to welcome him last time. After he finished introducing them, Fei Yu realized that all of the higher ups from the different countries had come out to welcome him.


    Unexpectedly, a lone rider like Fei Yu who had barged into the Orc Camp alone and stirred up the entire Orc Camp without being harmed, could even be considered a high ranking official in the Divine level expert. No matter what country''s higher ups she was from, they would definitely not let him go, if not for this opportunity.


    "This is not a good place to talk, let''s talk inside!"


    "Sure, please!" Fei Yu replied to the ''heads'' beside him. Those leaders were also very tactful. After knowing that Fei Yu had just returned, and that the family might be reunited, they courteously arranged to meet him the next day before bidding their farewells.


    "Bro, who is this person!?" Could it be that those people who were able to attract marshals and Saint rank expert were able to come out and receive them? " The Soldier A said.


    "Bro, you must be new!" You don''t even know this lord? " Soldier B looked at Soldier A as if he was a newbie.


    "Yeah, I just transferred here from home not long ago." The Soldier A said.


    "No wonder you don''t know who he is."


    "Then who the hell is he!?" Soldier A asked.


    "You know about the first official encounter a few months ago, right?"


    "Of course, if we were still in the country without that battle, we would have come back to the front lines! "But what do you want to ask about? What does it have to do with that?"


    "Of course, it''s a big deal now."


    "What relationship?"


    "There were many casualties in that battle, especially the few that had Saint rank expert s that were heavily injured, do you know that?!"


    "Of course I know. I heard that someone was able to cure several songs of Saint rank expert. Did you say that the man just now was him?!"


    "Bro, aren''t you stupid!?"


    "Then the one who charged into the Orc Camp alone was also him?"


    "Of course, other than him, who else would have such abilities?"


    "But I heard that his mount was one of the ten great Ancient Divine Beasts, the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast. But the one today shouldn''t be that one, right?"


    "You''re stupid! Since we can subdue a Divine Beasts as terrifying as the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, then can''t we subdue anything else? "


    After arriving among the Big Account s of Canaan, Fei Yu introduced them one by one to Canaan and the Ladies s he had yet to see before seating them as the host.


    "Father, did the orc attack again after we left? You didn''t fight again? " Lin Nuo was worried about her father. Although Kanan didn''t look much on the outside, he still couldn''t help but ask.


    Fortunately, although the orc had attacked a few times, most of the time, it was not that dangerous. This was the inevitable casualty of war.


    "That''s good." Lin Nuo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Where have you been these past few months? I heard you guys weren''t home. " Canaan asked.


    "Yes, we went to the Sea race first, and then to there." Lin Nuo immediately flaunted her father like a little girl.


    "Sea race?! Demon World?! " The Sea race herself had heard before that they were the overlords of the ocean, but the Demon World was a legendary existence, so few people had ever seen the Demon World before. And her own daughter and son-in-law had actually made a trip to the Demon World and returned safely!


    "Is there really a Demon World?"


    "Of course, it''s a place similar to ours. It''s just that the land is a bit barren." Lin Nuo replied.


    "Isn''t the Demon World a place where fierce beasts run rampant, and there are man-eating demons everywhere!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" Lin Nuo wasn''t the only one who laughed, You Lan, Jessica, Belis, Giswina and even the leopard girl all laughed, the tent was filled with laughter that resembled silver bells.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that so? " Kanan also realized that he might have said something wrong, but in the face of these beautiful women who were his descendants, even he couldn''t stand to be angry. He felt somewhat embarrassed as he asked them this question.


    "Father. The Demon World is a place like the Demon Martial Continent, it''s just that it''s too far away for ordinary people to reach the Demon World. In the Demon World, it''s just like you said, it''s not as scary as you said, it''s just that the creatures there are different. Their main race are the Demons, and like the orc race, the Demons is just a general term for them.


    "Are you really from the Demons?" He looked left and right, only to see that all of them were human Great Beauty, there was no shadow of them.


    "Yes, uncle." she replied.


    "Then why did you go to the Demon World? How did you know about the Demon World? "


    "It''s like this, father-in-law ¡­" Fei Yu told the details of how they assassinated each other, as well as the plans of the god race and the Demons that they discovered later on. Of course, he would hide things that he shouldn''t have, such as the matters of the leopard girl''s priests.


    "Does that mean this war is related to the god race and the Demons, and is only a part of the invasion that the god race and the Demons have into the continent?"


    "Yes."


    "This matter is of great importance. Do you have any evidence that can be trusted?" It was not that Canaan did not believe him, but Canaan wanted Fei Yu to bring out evidence to make the other higher-ups in the other empires believe it, even to the point where the hostile orc would have to believe it too.


    "Not yet."


    "Then what should we do? If this continues to drag on, the war will soon continue to expand and level up. At that time, won''t the schemes of the god race and the Demons succeed? "


    "Father-in-law doesn''t need to worry about this, we have plenty of time to search for evidence. I have already talked to Divine Emperor, Demon Emperor and they have already given up on their plans and are preparing to withdraw.


    "Divine Emperor, is it really that easy to give up on our plans to invade the continent?"


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just a delay in time. In that situation, they knew that with my Cultivation Level, I could easily kill off the high ranking commanders of god race and Demons, but they didn''t have the ability to hold me back. I could even kill them with a little price, but god race and Demons, other than Demon Emperor, there were less than ten Demon King and Celestial King s, so they couldn''t afford to lose them."


    "Then they can do the same to the upper echelons of the living on the continent!"


    "That''s unrealistic, once Divine Emperor is here, then Elf Emperor will definitely not stand by and do nothing. Furthermore, the number of life forms on the land will be much fewer if we trade them one for one, and they will not be able to withstand this kind of loss."


    "Oh, that''s true. How long do you think they''ll be delayed?"


    "A hundred years."


    "A hundred years?" It was no wonder that Canaan was surprised. A hundred years was a lifetime for most people, and most people wouldn''t even live past a hundred years.


    "Yes, we agreed that they would not do anything to the continent for a hundred years."


    "Why a hundred years?"


    "I cannot forever be protected by the continent. The continent still needs to rely on the living beings of the continent to guard it. These hundred years is only to give the living beings of the continent time to prepare. I think that after the various races on the continent learn about god race''s and Demons''s threats, it would still be possible to protect the continent in a hundred years time. "


    "Well, but what about you? What are you going to do? "

 C262

    "Hehe, Father-in-law, what do you think the purpose of training in martial arts and magic is?"


    "This ¡­" For a moment, Canaan really couldn''t answer that question. Some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a competitive spirit, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life, some people trained for a better life. It was hard to explain.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Canaan asked after a long while.


    "What I''m looking for is not just any fame, but something even more ethereal ¡ª the Heavenly Dao."


    "Heaven''s Path?" What is the Heavenly Dao? "


    "It''s an illusory pursuit, I don''t even know what it is!"


    "Then what benefits do you get from pursuing the Heavenly Dao?"


    "Powerful strength, long life, and even eternal existence."


    "An eternal existence? Isn''t that the same as god? "


    "Yes, if one can comprehend the Heavenly Dao, they will become an eternal existence possessing great power. They will also become the so-called gods in the world, but they won''t be creatures that proclaim themselves as god race. They will become true gods."


    "A true God, this ¡­" Kanan was completely shocked. He had never imagined that his son-in-law was someone who had a chance of becoming a Deity, a true Deity.


    Fei Yu brought a few beauties back to the comfortable Big Account s that the Coalition forces specially prepared for him, leaving behind Kanan who alone could digest the shocking news that he had just heard. After all, what he had heard today was too shocking, whether it was the The Divine Realm, Demon World or Fei Yu''s Heavenly Dao, one of them was already shocking enough, not to mention the fact that there were more than one of them, Kanan had been buying them all for a while already!


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, is it really like you said. Do all of us look like that?" Lin Nuo said with both excitement and doubt.


    "Of course, will I lie to you?"


    "Great ¡ª tut." The excited Lin Nuo immediately gave Fei Yu each a kiss.


    You Lan had long known of this, and the seed looked at Fei Yu affectionately.


    Jasmine also imitated Lin Nuo''s actions and gave him a kiss. Although there were no outsiders amongst Fei Yu''s Big Account, her face was still flushed red from embarrassment.


    Belis had a lifespan of thousands of years, but she was thrilled to hear that her lover had such a skill.


    Geiswenna was secretly glad that she had followed a good master. She felt that she was still able to gain great power, and it was not in vain that her heart had fallen on her master.


    On the other hand, leopard girl''s Worshipper, Ke Lisiya, seemed to be deep in thought. One moment she was frowning and the next she was smiling. Finally, she looked at Fei Yu as if she had made a decision.


    "Fei Yu, will you really become an existence like the Dragon God?" Beli asked, suddenly recalling the Dragon God.


    "Maybe one day!" Fei Yu was not sure, after all, cultivation was truly heaven defying, and he did not even know what the outcome would be.


    "What about us? Is it like you? " Jessica asked.


    "Aren''t you guys cultivating my technique now? It''s just that your Cultivation Level is not deep enough, but you are already considered the top experts in the world. You will have to depend on your luck in the future."


    "As long as I can be with you!" You Lan said lovingly.


    Fei Yu reached out and took You Lan in his arms. Perhaps this elf who followed him yesterday knew him best, and was the most understanding person.


    "Fei Yu, can you send me home?" Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Hmm? You''re going back? "Now?"


    "En, I think I will return, the faster the better. I must let my fellow countrymen see the true face of the High Priest, so as to prevent a large number of innocent people from dying in vain."


    "Alright, I will send you back as soon as possible."


    "I want to go too. I have not been to the orc race yet. Big Brother Fei Yu, you won''t abandon me again, right! " When Lin Nuo heard that Fei Yu was about to set off again, she immediately asked Fei Yu to ''demand'' in a spoiled manner.


    "Let the sisters go together. I think my compatriots will welcome the arrival of the sisters, not to mention that without you all, it would be impossible to expose the true face of the High Priest. Countless of our compatriots would perish here!" Ke Lisiya immediately spoke out, as she wanted to build a good relationship with his future sisters.


    "Alright then, after resting for a few days, we will go to the orc Tribe to visit."


    On the second day, after the welcoming banquet, Fei Yu informed the generals of the schemes of the god race and the Demons, causing them to be filled with righteous indignation, but more importantly, they were skeptical and skeptical. Seems like if he wanted these people to make a decision, then he had to investigate thoroughly, and at the very least, have some strong evidence to prove that the war was indeed related to those Birdman, but these were not things that Fei Yu was concerned about. It was his responsibility to be able to understand the schemes of the god race, and temporarily stop the Gods from invading the Demon Martial Continent.


    Amongst Kana''s personal Big Account, there were only two people who held Fei Yu''s greeting card.


    "Fei Yu, this ¡­" Canaan stuttered.


    "Father-in-law, is there something?"


    "You know, if we were to unilaterally stop the war, it would be impossible for us Orc Camp to not let this go. Furthermore, as our opponent, if we were to go to the animal camp to negotiate, it would be very difficult to achieve the desired result. Furthermore, you are the one who is most clear about the schemes of the god race and the Demons, so ¡­ Therefore, the various generals and commanders of the Coalition forces all thought that you were the most suitable candidate to be the one to negotiate, not to mention that your Cultivation Level does not need to worry about any danger at all. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is! "Alright then, I''ll go."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you again, Fei Yu." It was obvious that the high-ranking generals of the army were afraid of death, afraid that some aspect of the orc would accidentally lose their lives in the process of negotiation. They openly told themselves to negotiate with Fei Yu and for Fei Yu to negotiate with them, but they themselves were unable to bring down their pride to beg Fei Yu, not to mention that if Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level got angered, the consequences would be even worse, they could only beg him to step in.


    "You''re welcome, family. Are you my father-in-law?"


    "Hehe, of course, of course!"


    "Oh right, Father-in-law, after negotiating with him, we will probably be leaving."


    "Leave? Go there?" When Kana heard this, he thought Fei Yu had woken up.


    "It''s like this, we previously saved a orc female, she''s the orc''s Priestess. We are prepared to send her back, and also went to visit the orc''s gathering area to have a look." Fei Yu did not plan to keep it a secret from Canaan any longer.


    "A female orc, and she''s a priestess of a female orc! It would be better to leave it to us, we can just hand it over to the orc to show our friendship, the negotiations might be more successful! " Knowing that Fei Yu was not angry, Canaan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But once it is handed over to you, it will no longer be something that you can decide in Father-in-law. How many orc and elf girls have been ruined by humans, are you not clear about how the Homo sapiens treats foreign races? "


    "It can''t be? Now we are facing a great enemy! "


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case!"


    "Forget it!" After all, this is the territory of the orc, unlike here! "


    "Don''t worry, Father-in-law, in my opinion, this is just a trip, there won''t be any danger. Furthermore, we are going to escort the orc Priestess home, I think that the orc will not be so unreasonable, to the point of being ungrateful! Isn''t orc a race that values loyalty and loyalty? "


    "Let''s hope so. Only someone as powerful as you would treat such a dangerous place as a place to travel!"


    "Alright, we will set off immediately after we reach an agreement at the animal camp."


    "Although there shouldn''t be any danger, I still want to say, be careful!" The hearts of all parents in the world!


    "Definitely!"


    In the morning, in the middle of the morning sun, Fei Yu and the rest set off again. Of course, there were many Coalition forces generals who followed behind them as well, and some of the commanders had even personally seen them to the outside of the camp.


    After a few months, Fei Yu once again stood in front of the Orc Camp''s camp.

 C263

    Arriving at the gates of the animal camp Camp, without waiting for Fei Yu''s orders, there were already orc that had agreed to rush in to report to the Prince. That abnormal Homo sapiens had once again rushed over to him.


    "What?" It''s here again? " Second Prince Angry Thunder Mammoth couldn''t help but exclaim after hearing the report.


    "Yes."


    "What about the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast? Did he come as well? "How many people are here this time?" Angry Thunder hoped that the Divine Beasts did not come, but in his heart, he did not hold much hope.


    "No, just him and a few women in front of the camp."


    "This way... I''ll go and take a look. " Since he did not have that terrifying Divine Beasts with him, it would be much easier to deal with him. He was not afraid of him, but how powerful was he? Fury thunder did not believe that a small Homo sapiens could go against hundreds of thousands of her powerful orc army, but he still felt that it would be better to personally go to the front of the camp to take a look.


    "Yes." The orc soldiers immediately led the way for the Prince.


    Seeing that the orc soldiers were already inside reporting, Fei Yu did not force his way in. After all, he was not here to cause trouble, he would wait a bit!


    "Weng..." Buzz ¡­ "Buzz ¡­"


    The animal camp Sect was in an uproar, following that, the Prince of orc whom they met once before appeared at the entrance of the animal camp.


    "Prince, wait a moment, this person once single-handedly swept through my camp, he is a quarterly risk fighter, so the prince can''t easily take the risk!" Seeing that Raging Thunder was about to leave the Orc Camp''s camp entrance, a group of orc officials followed after him and tried to dissuade him.


    "Then do you think that if anyone wants to harm me, I''ll stay in the camp?" Thunder Fury asked.


    "Uh, this ¡­" The group of orc officials were immediately at a loss for words, unable to say a word.


    "Alright, you all stay here. I will go and fight with that Homo sapiens Ranker by myself."


    "No, Prince, at least let this subject and others protect His Royal Highness."


    "Do you think it''s useful to rely on numbers for people like that?"


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts. All of you, stay behind. I''ll go alone." Lei''s face turned serious as he said this.


    "Yes." Seeing that the Prince was determined to go alone, he had no choice but to obey.


    Angry Thunder walked out of the camp door by himself towards Fei Yu''s group who wasn''t far away. He stopped about ten steps away from Fei Yu, and carefully observed this Homo sapiens who had caused him heavy losses repeatedly for the first time. It seemed like this Homo sapiens also had a nose, two eyes, and a mouth; How did he tame the Divine Beasts? Fortunately, there seemed to be only one Homo sapiens, otherwise this war would not have continued and she would have surrendered.


    "May I know what sir has come for?" Although he was an enemy, for the sake of his respect for an expert, he did not act as if he was above everyone else.


    "He should be facing Second Prince Your Highness! This humble one is Fei Yu Hua Youzi. " Fei Yu bowed in greeting.


    "Polite, there''s no need to be polite. Rage Moma, here''s your gift." He did not hit the smiling person, not to mention someone who could kill him at any time. Second Prince returned the gesture.


    "Greetings, Your Highness, Ke Lisiya greets you." leopard girl Ke Lisiya hurriedly saluted when she saw Thunder of anger.


    "Hmm? Ke Lisiya, why are you here? " According to the information available, Ke Lisiya had already been kidnapped, why would she appear here? So how could she stand together with the enemies of Homo sapiens?


    "It''s hard to explain in a short period of time." It''s hard to explain in a short period of time.


    "Then what are you doing?" Lei asked angrily.


    "Your Highness, please let us go to the camp to discuss this in detail!" Fei Yu interrupted.


    "Please." Raging Thunder also knew that this was not a good place to talk, so he immediately invited a few people in front of him to head towards the camp. Under the gazes of countless Orc soldier and generals, they were invited into the Commander''s tent of the Orc Camp.


    "Does Second Prince feel that the losses from this battle are extremely heavy?" asked. In the past few days, Fei Yu had gained some understanding of the battle situation, and although the orc army and the Homo sapiens have not made any substantial progress, the losses sustained by both sides were not small.


    "Yes." Thunder didn''t understand why Fei Yu asked that. No, a threat? It didn''t look like it either. What kind of medicine did he buy in the gourd?


    "Does Second Prince know the consequences if this goes on?"


    "Hmm?" Lei was even more confused.


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid that even the final victory of one side will be a failure!"


    "Yes." After all, they were his compatriots. However, he could only watch as his compatriots died in battle while he was helpless. Perhaps this was the helplessness of war!


    "Then has the Second Prince ever thought about why they are fighting this war?"


    "This ¡­" Raging Thunder was somewhat at a loss for words. He couldn''t say it out loud? After the Empire promises to win this war, the orc will follow? The empire will reap the greatest benefits!


    "May be obeyed? The Empire has gained a lot of benefits, but Second Prince, have you thought about how much you have to pay for all these benefits? " Without waiting for Second Prince''s reply, Fei Yu continued.


    "What is your purpose for coming to my Orc Camp today?" Angry Thunder was embarrassed from being questioned by Fei Yu, and in the end, he was angry from the embarrassment, as he asked while suppressing his anger.


    "For this war."


    "For this war? "Then what do you think?"


    "I don''t dare to be wise, but Second Prince, please listen to what Ke Lisiya has to do first! Perhaps, this will help Second Prince gain some insights. "


    "Hmm?" Thunder looked at Ke Lisiya.


    "It''s this kind of Second Prince, my daughter ¡­" Ke Lisiya hurriedly told her everything that had happened to her, especially the schemes of the High Priest, which made her clench her teeth and wish she could skin the entire High Priest alive.


    Even a fool could hear that there was a problem with the High Priest, and this war had been pushed and approved of by the High Priest. If that was not because the High Priest betrayed the orc race, then it was because the Ke Lisiya in front of him betrayed the orc race, but he did not have enough information to judge who it was.


    "Does this mean that High Priest has already sided with Demons?"


    "Yes."


    "And you think that this war is a conspiracy of the Demons?"


    "Yes."


    "What is your goal?"


    "A truce, or at least a temporary truce for a few months. I think we''ll have an idea of what''s going to happen in the next few months."


    "But this is only suspicion, what evidence do you have to prove that this is a plot scheme by the Demons and not yours?"


    The Prince should consider temporarily ceasing the war between the two sides so that both of them have the energy to investigate whether or not there are any god race s in this war, in case the situation goes out of control. When the time comes, the mainland will no longer be the territory of the Homo sapiens s, but the s, the s'' colonies!


    "This ¡­" Angry Thunder muttered to himself for a while, unable to come up with a decision.


    At the same time, you can send a large number of scout s to supervise the movements of Homo sapiens''s army. I believe that Homo sapiens will not interfere with the actions of your scout s, and I will send Ke Lisiya back to the orc race. I think that there will be a conclusion very soon. Fei Yu believed that the armies of the Homo sapiens would temporarily not disturb the scout. After all, the generals of the Homo sapiens believed in Fei Yu, and also believed that there must be a mastermind behind the war. They believed that if the orc was only active now, she would not find any form of force to disrupt the operation.


    "One month, I can only give you one month. I believe you are well aware that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the orc race use up an astonishing amount of logistics supply every day, and I also can''t rule out the possibility that this is a plot carefully planned by the Homo sapiens." After all, if the situation was true, then not only would the Homo sapiens be in danger, the orc race would also not be able to escape.


    "Alright, one month." Fei Yu believed that he would find some clues within the next month. Even if he did not go to the orc race himself, he would definitely find some evidence.


    "However, I want to dispatch some special envoys to the Homo sapiens''s camp to supervise, during the truce, the Homo sapiens cannot have any possibility of threatening my orc''s military operations, in addition, the Homo sapiens has to provide a certain amount of logistical support, and also allow my scout to patrol the area, I guarantee that we will not spy on the military secrets, and that it will only ensure that the''s army''s Large-scale is under the supervision of my army."


    "I think this is something that the higher ups of the Second Prince and the Second Prince should be discussing. In this aspect, I cannot decide on anything."


    "Hm!" "That''s true. Alright then!"


    Afterwards, with Fei Yu''s help, the two parties finally sat at the negotiating table. After a few days of negotiations, they finally reached a temporary truce, as for the specific details of the temporary truce, it was not what Fei Yu wanted to care about.


    A few days later, amidst the howling sound of the Primitive flying dragon''s life, Fei Yu and his group''s journey to orc race passed through the Magic Beast Forest and arrived at the side of the Magic Beast Forest''s border continent that was close to the sea. The place where they were obstructed was located.


    "It''s here, next is our orc''s territory." Ke Lisiya said.


    High up in the sky, there was only a huge lake. The surroundings of the lake were filled with all sorts of simple buildings. This was the place where people lived.


    "Sit down, we''re going down."


    Fei Yu immediately ordered the Primitive flying dragon to descend, and slowly landed on a relatively flat grass patch in the forest, allowing the frightened orc to surround it. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that it was definitely not some ordinary existence. Perhaps it was the existence of Holy Beast s or Divine Beasts s, the orc s often came into contact with Magical Beast s, but that Magical Beast was not as mighty as the one tenth of the big fellow in front of them.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. I''m Ke Lisiya, this is my companion, and this Magical Beast is my companion''s magical beast. It won''t harm anyone, so everyone, don''t be afraid." Seeing that there were many of his compatriots who had been frightened, Ke Lisiya immediately stood up and explained.


    "Sacrifice!"


    "It''s true, it''s the sacrifice of Ke Lisiya!"


    "Yeah, Ke Lisiya is back. That Magical Beast is her companion''s magical beast, it won''t hurt us."


    "Yeah, but this Magical Beast is so powerful, it can''t be a Holy Beast right?"


    "It''s possible. Look at his smooth, reinforced scales, sharp claws and teeth. One look and it''s clear that he''s a powerful fellow."


    "If only I had one too!"


    "You''ll have one!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, go to sleep earlier tonight."


    "Hmm? Why should I sleep early? "


    "Dream on!" If he did not dream of the magical beast, then where would it come from? "Hahaha!"


    "You bastard!"


    He knew that the Magical Beast in front of him would not harm him. Although he was still a little afraid of it, he no longer had the fear he had initially. He started pointing at it, discussing it.


    Suddenly, a commotion broke out among the orc as a group of orc split apart to arrive in front of Fei Yu. The leader was a middle-aged couple, but from the looks of the woman, she looked somewhat similar to Ke Lisiya. Fei Yu guessed.


    "Mother." Sure enough, upon seeing the middle-aged female orc, Ke Lisiya couldn''t hold herself back anymore and threw herself into the woman''s arms while crying.


    "Baby, are you okay?" The middle aged female orc also hugged Ke Lisiya tightly with tears streaming down her face, comforting and caring at the same time.


    "Mm. Alright." Ke Lisiya choked with sobs, as she said so in a hoarse voice.


    The middle-aged male orc looked lovingly at Ke Lisiya, who was kissing with her mother. She knew that her daughter had safely returned home, and was finally relieved. She turned around and bowed deeply to Fei Yu and his group.


    "orc Yanando Leopard, thank you all for sending my daughter back. Please come to our house for a chat so we can show you our hospitality."


    "Sorry for disturbing you, please." Fei Yu happily accepted the invitation.


    "Dong, dong, dong ~ ~ ~"


    A burst of hurried heavy footsteps suddenly sounded out, and following that, the door was rammed open roughly from the outside, as a orc staggered in.


    "Bastard, why did you enter without knocking in such a hurry?" A orc that was dressed in a large ceremonial robe shouted angrily.


    "Please calm your anger High Priest. Please calm your anger High Priest. This matter was way too urgent. I was so excited that I forgot to knock on the door!" orc who barged in immediately begged for mercy.


    "Mm, tell me what kind of thing made you become like this. If you don''t have a proper reason, then you know the consequence."


    "Yes, Big ¡­" High Priest, Ke Lisiya sacrificed to her ¡­ She''s back! "


    "Who?" Ke Lisiya? What was going on? "Speak clearly." High Priest was shocked and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes. I was on patrol today, but suddenly a Magical Beast that could fly came down from the sky. That big ah, it''s at least a dozen houses big and sharp ¡­" Recalling the tall and terrifying appearance of the Magical Beast, the orc who had reported the news showed signs of continuing to chatter.


    "So much bullshit, let''s get to the point." The High Priest snapped impatiently.


    "Yes, after the Magical Beast landed, Ke Lisiya''s Priestess came down from the Magical Beast''s back. I saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly came back to report to you, High Priest."


    "Did she come back alone?"


    "No, there are a few more."


    "Who came back with her?"


    "This... This little one came back urgently to report to you, High Priest, so ¡­ So, we did not clearly see who exactly it was that accompanied Ke Lisiya here as he returned. "


    "Trash, you can leave now." The High Priest scolded.


    "Yes!" Seeing the signs of the High Priest getting angry, in order to prevent the fire at the city gate from catching the fish in the pond, the messenger orc left the High Priest''s room as if he was escaping.


    "Ke Lisiya, oh Ke Lisiya, why did you come back? You''re forcing me to do whatever it takes, you can''t blame me for that. If you have to blame something, you can only blame yourself for not coming back!" The High Priest said fiercely.

 C264

    The High Priest clenched his teeth, now he only had two choices, one was to leave the orc race, otherwise, he would inevitably be exposed and punished, and the second was to make them disappear and hide the truth forever, at least for a period of time, so that he could continue to be his own High Priest until the end of his mission, and it seemed like that day would not be too far away.


    In the end, High Priest gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Come in." Fei Yu and a few others came to Ke Lisiya''s house together with Yama Minamiya.


    "Please."


    Although it was said to be a banquet, it was actually very simple. A large piece of roasted unknown Magical Beast meat, some of the unique wild fruits and vegetables from Magic Beast Forest, and Huo Lie''s'' scattered ''wine.


    "This is not enough for our orc. We only have these items, please do not mind it." Yanando scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s right. Sir, please don''t mind it." Ke Lisiya''s mother said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you sir for saving my daughter." As he said that, he raised his bowl and toasted to Fei Yu. Then, with a raise of his head, not a single drop of wine remained.


    "There''s no need to be polite, it''s just a small matter." With that said, Fei Yu picked up a bowl of wine. Of course it was a bowl, and it was a big bowl. With Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, forget about a bowl of strong alcohol, even ten or even a hundred bowls wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright." Most orc were straightforward and straightforward, and they liked to get along with straightforward people. This was also the reason why Yanando cheered when he saw Fei Yu unpretentiously finish a big bowl of strong alcohol in one gulp.


    After the feast, they started to get into the main topic of discussion, Fei Yu planned to inform the orc about the plot of the god race and the Mo Clan, and decided to tell it from the beginning? This was because in their conversation, Fei Yu already knew that Yannan was the current patriarch of the Panthers, and was considered to be part of the upper echelons of the orc race.


    "What?" How is that possible? " After hearing Fei Yu''s story, Nan Nan Duo turned pale with fright, as he couldn''t believe that the High Priest was actually a traitor within the orc race.


    "There''s nothing that''s impossible, you can ask Ke Lisiya, there''s no need for me to lie to you."


    "Really?" Yanan still held onto a sliver of hope as he asked Ke Lisiya. However, Ke Lisiya''s following reply completely destroyed Yanan''s thought of getting lucky.


    "Yes, the reason why I was robbed this time was entirely due to the ''contributions'' of the High Priest, the benevolent traitor."


    "How is that possible? "What evidence do you have?" Although reason told him that everything was real and even his own daughter had said so, it was still hard to accept emotionally that the highly respected and respected High Priest in orc race would actually ¡­ It''s actually a spy from the Demons, this is called? He thought it was ridiculous. The role model that his idol had been following all along was a hypocrite! A person who was even more detestable than a true villain!


    "Father?" Seeing Yanando''s painful and conflicted look, Ke Lisiya shouted out worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Let me calm down for a moment." Yanando waved his hand.


    and the others left the room, leaving Yanando to meditate after knowing that it would be hard for him to accept this fact.


    "Mother, father, he ¡­" Ke Lisiya worriedly asked her mother the moment she left the room.


    "Don''t worry, your father will be fine after he calms down." The High Priest was not only an idol of Yanando himself, Ke Lisiya''s mother was also a fan of the High Priest. The true identity of her idol was actually a traitor to the orc race, which was hard for Ke Lisiya''s mother to accept.


    "But ¡­" Ke Lisiya still wanted to say something.


    "It''s fine. Take your friend on a tour around the city before going to rest!" Ke Lisiya''s mother firmly stopped her.


    "Alright then!" Ke Lisiya could only leave with Fei Yu and the rest.


    This trip to the orc race was extremely important, and he had to be careful. Although he did not have the obligation to speak up for the Homo sapiens, since he had already come out, he had to settle this matter properly and not make any mistakes.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ~ ~"


    If not for the fact that Fei Yu''s Deep Cultivation was really unable to detect it, even if he could hear it, he would have thought that it was a falling leaf or the sound of wind blowing through fine grass. No one in the Cultivation Level would be able to tell that this was a living creature''s sound.


    "What?"


    Fei Yu immediately became suspicious, if it were a patrolling soldier, they would not have been able to hide it so easily, and he did not have such skills, but from the sound of his footsteps, he was able to determine that the Cultivation Level was extremely profound. If it was placed in the Homo sapiens, then he would at least be an expert that had exceeded the Saint level by a large amount, what was an expert doing sneaking around in the dead of the night? Judging from the direction of the sound, it should be coming from that direction, and how many of their weaker subordinates are following them? It shouldn''t be a good thing for such a few people to appear in the dead of night, right?


    Yes.


    It must be.


    These must be the assassins sent by the High Priest to kill them to prevent the truth from being revealed. They were really quick, they sent people to kill Ke Lisiya the moment they returned to the orc race.


    The expert was brave, and even though he knew that someone wanted to kill him, Fei Yu didn''t do anything at all. Merely releasing his spiritual consciousness, and the actions of a few uninvited guests were already completely exposed under Fei Yu''s surveillance.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Fei Yu noticed that a few of the intruder s had stopped nearby. After a few people muttered for a while, an even stronger and stronger special energy fluctuation magic appeared.


    "Draconian Magic? dragon race? "


    Fei Yu suddenly remembered why he felt that the aura was so familiar. It was basically the aura of the dragon race, and he had often felt from Beli that the dragon race was actually involved in this kind of operation.


    "That''s not right!"


    Fei Yu suddenly realised, they were trying to destroy the houses with their magic, instead of assassinating them inside, they were truly sinister. Although after an assassination was completed, it was easier to be discovered, but the probability of completing the assassination mission was much higher, it could be said that ordinary experts would not even think that assassins would do such a thing, if they met with such assassins, they would definitely die in their dreams!


    Fei Yu did not want anything to happen to him, so he immediately told You Lan and the other Ladies s through the contract to prepare themselves. You Lan and the others'' Cultivation Level were already incomparable to the past.


    After receiving You Lan''s reply, Fei Yu relaxed. Amongst the few intruder s in front of him, fighting against any one of them alone would not be a problem, and even if they could not eliminate all of them, it would not be a problem for them to leave unscathed.


    Finally, the Draconian Magic outside was prepared. Maybe the preparation time was too long because the preparation time was too long because the preparation magic pursued the power! Otherwise, dragon race with a lower level of magic would instantly cast it, even if it was a low level Draconian Magic.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound came out from the ground. Following that, a fissure that was a few hundred meters long and a few tens of meters wide cracked open in the room that Fei Yu and the rest were in. The houses all fell into the fissure with a loud crash.


    "Puff, puff ~ ~"


    Seeing that the few houses that were under surveillance had already fallen into the crevice, the dragon race who was using Draconian Magic immediately closed her fissure. But who told them to assassinate an ordinary person today! She was destined to disappoint them!


    Just as they closed the ground and prepared to retreat, they suddenly realized that the atmosphere was not right, a burst of oppressive energy enveloped all the assassins, as expected of high-level assassins, upon facing such danger, they immediately reacted and failed the mission, and were already surrounded, immediately forming a cone-shaped team with the dragon race expert as the vanguard, ready to break out of the encirclement.


    "Don''t resist for nothing! Surrender! "


    Fei Yu, You Lan and the rest appeared in the surroundings one by one. Originally, before the formation of the fissure, the middle-aged man had already left the room, but because the Cultivation Level was much higher than the assassins, the assassins did not have the ability to find out that the rooms were already empty.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    When the killers saw that they were surrounded, they silently formed a cone and started to break through the encirclement. Unfortunately, the cone was aimed at Fei Yu, isn''t that courting death? If you meet Fei Yu, no matter if you are an iron or a steel or even a diamond cone, you would still become a useless, rotten cone.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The difference in strength!


    Just as these assassins arrived in front of Fei Yu, they felt their vision blur, and they lost track of Fei Yu.


    One by one, they fell down onto the ground in the center of the courtyard like dumplings. All of them were using the Body Securing Curse on them and had completely lost the ability to resist. Even if they were to move towards the east side, it was still an extravagant hope.


    "What happened?"


    How could the super fissure technique not be discovered? Just as Fei Yu subdued the assassins, the patriarch of the Panthers, Yanan, heard the news and rushed over.


    "Nothing, just a few assassins." Fei Yu pointed to the few assassins on the ground and said indifferently.


    "What?" Assassin? " Yanaro was furious. His guest had been assassinated in his own territory, but he hadn''t noticed it at all. How could he, an old man, let such a damnable assassin go?


    "Yes, but they have already been subdued by me, so I will pass them on to you, clan leader." After all, this was the orc''s territory, it would be better to leave the person to them.


    "Alright, I will give you an explanation." At this moment, Yanando''s face was very ugly to behold. He guessed that those people were going to have bad luck.


    "It''s nothing, Patriarch, you don''t have to mind."


    "No, this is my territory. How dare you come here and behave so atrociously, I must investigate and give you an explanation." Maybe this was also a common problem in most of the orc.


    "Alright then, it''s up to you."


    "Men, take these guys away."


    "Still no news?"


    "Yes, something might have been delayed!"


    "Hmph, looks like it has failed. Carry out the next step of the plan."


    "But ¡­" Was it really going to be like this? If we execute it, all the intelligence networks will be temporarily paralyzed, which is not good for our Demons''s invasion plan! "


    "The failure of today''s operation will definitely raise the orc''s vigilance. If we don''t do this, our intelligence network will quickly be destroyed. Are you going to destroy the information network that we''ve painstakingly built for so many years?"


    "But at this critical moment, we need a lot of information!"


    "Do you want to kill a chicken for its eggs? Besides, is killing a chicken enough to get an egg? "


    "But ¡­"


    "There are no buts ¡­ Carry out the next step of the plan." He then took out the ''Phantom Demon'' and ''Phantom Demon'' tokens. These are unique tokens unique to the personnel in charge of hiding in the outer clans. They are entirely responsible for controlling the movements of all the Demons s in the area, unless there is a higher level command or token.


    "Yes, High Priest." The orc that spoke out loudly responded. Wasn''t it just a badge? They were all pretentious people, but people had no choice but to lower their heads under the low eaves. After all, the High Priest was the person in charge of this region!


    The next day, Yanando led them to the meeting place in the orc race. It was a huge square with many stone and wooden benches around it.


    When he arrived at the plaza, there were already many orc gathered there. Of course, only important people within the orc race had the qualifications to participate in this kind of meeting, and Fei Yu, as an important guest and witness, was also allowed to enter the venue.


    "Quiet down, everyone quiet down." The patriarch of the orc race was also the patriarch of the Moma Tribe, Creaan Moma. She waved her huge arms and calmed everyone down, because no more than a third of the people in the auction hall would hear his words.


    Moments later, the orc who were still making a ruckus gradually quietened down.


    "The reason we are summoning everyone here is because there is a problem within our orc race. It is a huge problem, a huge problem. This is the shame of my great orc, I must punish him severely. " Kerian said angrily.


    It should not have been done until the truth was known, but Creanon had his own plans.


    The inner part of the orc race was clearly divided into two camps, one of which was the camp of the Beast God, the other one was represented by the High Priest. Over the years, the High Priest had interfered more and more with the rule of the orc race, although there was nothing on the surface, but conflicts did happen occasionally, and it was no longer a matter of the Beast God''s will, but more and more times, the High Priest had interfered with his decision by relying on his own will. In this way, Kreannan immediately convened a meeting of the upper echelons of the clan.


    "Traitor? A traitor actually appeared in our orc? Whoever it is must be severely punished. "


    "That''s right, we must definitely punish them severely. This is the shame of our orc race."


    "Feed him to the wolves, just in time for my wolf to get hungry."


    "No, feed my eagle."


    In an instant, the entire group of people became excited. In orc race, being a traitor making enemies was an unforgivable, extremely serious and terrible thing. No matter who it was, they would not be able to escape the harsh punishment.


    "Who is that traitor?" This voice suddenly came out from the noisy crowd, and then, even more orc started to announce the identity of the traitor. It was probably because of the people that had been arranged by that guy, Kerian, to cooperate with him to attack High Priest.


    "But this traitor''s identity is extremely illustrious ¡­"


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s a traitor, they must be wiped out." Before he could finish, the following people began to match each other again.


    "Right, whoever it is must be severely punished."


    "Severe punishment for traitors."


    Seeing this, Fei Yu could not help but laugh, was this the meeting of the orc? Why was it as noisy, disorderly, and chaotic as a market? It was hilarious, but it was just a thought.


    "Alright, then I''ll say it, this traitor is..." It was him who colluded with the Demons and instigated this great war, causing my orc race to sacrifice countless of our compatriots in vain. It was he who kidnapped Ke Lisiya. "


    What?


    It was actually made from a sacrifice, and was even the head of a priest ¡ª ¡ª High Priest.


    Sacrifice was not an ordinary existence in the orc race.


    What is a sacrifice?


    Sacrificing was a high profession in the orc, and was the closest to the Lord Beast God. It was the servant of the Beast God, and in the eyes of the Beast God, the most respected orc.


    Who is the High Priest?


    High Priest was the eyes and mouth of a Beast God, a orc that could stand at the same level as the patriarchs of orc. There were even times when boasting in High Priest was even more effective than the words of a patriarch.


    What did High Priest say?


    As long as it was a orc, they would not be able to defy the will of the Beast God. The most obvious example was this war, which the High Priest had wholeheartedly supported and launched.


    After hearing the patriarch announce the traitor, the leaders of the orc were all stunned! He was dumbfounded! They were speechless!

 C265

    The heads of the various orc in the plaza were all stunned. High Priest?


    This news was too shocking to the orc, too sudden, and too unbelievable.


    The High Priest was the Lord Beast God''s subordinate and the orc race was the closest to the Lord Beast God (which of course was not to say Cultivation Level, but to say that he could obtain the will of the God). How could he be sentenced to be the orc''s subordinate and become a shameless traitor?


    However, those words came from the mouth of the orc''s Patriarch, Creaan Meng Ma. They shouldn''t be from the Lord Clan Leader slandering and slandering the High Priest, right? Although the conflict between the clan leader''s power and the High Priest''s Divine Right was getting more and more serious, the clan leader would not dare to slander the spokesperson of the God.


    After a long while, the orc leaders on the plaza finally woke up from their shock and started to discuss amongst themselves. The orc leaders on the side started to worry and plan their future actions.


    If it was only the internal power struggle of the orc, these leaders would not hesitate to support the High Priest. However, if it was related to the betrayal of the orc, that was a different matter, these leaders could not continue supporting the High Priest, of course, the prerequisite was that the High Priest''s identity as a traitor was proven, at the very least, there had to be enough evidence to prove that the High Priest had done something that was detrimental to their plans.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Creaaran Meng, it''s me, High Priest. The existence of the Beast God''s spokesperson has severely weakened your power, but you don''t have to frame me like this, do you? "


    "It''s not a trap, it''s a fact. It''s you who betrayed the Lord Beast God, you who betrayed your compatriots in the orc race. It was you who caused those innocent people of yours to lose their lives on the battlefield for nothing."


    "War is the will of the Lord Beast God. It is the desire of the Lord Beast God to have a wider living space, to eat better food, to wear better clothes and to live in a better house. It is not like they are sending our compatriots to their deaths for nothing."


    "Wrong, this is not the will of the Lord Beast God, it is your scheme. You plotted to weaken the strength of the orc, which was why so many of our compatriots sacrificed so much for nothing."


    "Hmph, this is blatant slander, do you have any evidence to prove that it was the order of the Lord Beast God?"


    "I''ll make you die a peaceful death. Men, get Ke Lisiya Bao up here."


    "Yes." In a few moments, Ke Lisiya gracefully arrived in front of Kerry Anan who was in the middle of the plaza.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." Ke Lisiya came in front of Kerian and bowed deeply.


    "No need for formalities, Ke Lisiya will tell everyone about the matter of the High Priest that you know about!" Kerian glanced at High Priest complacently, and then said pretentiously.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Thus, Ke Lisiya told them everything that she had done in front of all the leaders of the orc.


    "This is slander, a one-sided statement. What evidence do you have?" The High Priest pointed at Kerian Nan and roared.


    "How can it be called slander? Is the victim''s personal experience not enough?"


    "Of course it''s not enough. Just based on the little girl''s words, you guys don''t have any direct evidence. Who knows if you''ve colluded to frame me."


    "Then what evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t do it? And why do you insist on fighting without any advantages at all? " Krishan asked.


    As for when Ke Lisiya was kidnapped, I was there, so of course I would rest in my own room, is there still a need to ask?


    "Hahaha! You''re still resting even in your room? Servants, pass on your teachings to Risker Tiger." Immediately, two personal guards and a werecreature priest walked up. High Priest''s expression changed a little when he saw the Tigerman.


    "Greetings, Patriarch."


    "No need to be so courteous, tell me, what did you see on the night Ke Lisiya was kidnapped?"


    "Yes, Clan Leader. Earlier in the night when Ke Lisiya was kidnapped, I went to ask High Priest for guidance, but High Priest was not in his room at the time, so it seems as though High Priest had something that he needed to do and wanted to return to his room. I didn''t expect that not long after I left his room, High Priest brought a few Black Man s to the entrance to send them out." The Tigerman said loudly to all the orc s below the stage.


    "This is slander. Why didn''t you report it to the family head at the time? You only showed your face now." The High Priest calmed down instead. He knew that without strong, direct evidence, even the Patriarch would not be able to do anything to him. After all, he was the High Priest.


    "I was afraid then, who would believe that High Priest was one of the killers who kidnapped Ke Lisiya, isn''t that just courting death!" The Tigerman said somewhat fearfully.


    "You say you''re in a hurry, but the hiding place in the hall is too far away from the door, so it''s impossible to see clearly at night just who the person at the entrance is."


    "But I followed High Priest all the way to your room."


    "But why did you say that it was clearly a trap and that you would be punished by the Lord Beast God?"


    "Hmph, it''s already this far and you still want to quibble?" Kerry stopped the High Priest from retorting and said sarcastically.


    "Argument? Why should I quibble? I am the High Priest, the messenger of the Beast God, and before I have no proof, you cannot do anything to me with just these few words. " The High Priest God An Zaide said calmly.


    "Alright, I announce that as the High Priest is suspected of betraying my orc race, in order to restore High Priest''s innocence, and also in order for our clan to be at peace, we have formed an investigation team to investigate this matter, and in order to avoid being suspected of betraying my orc race, I ask that High Priest not to leave the Temple of the Beast for the next few days." Seeing that he had achieved his goal, and that the image of the High Priest had been severely damaged, and that he had accepted the offer while appearing as if he wanted to avoid the suspicion of the High Priest, on the surface, he decided to put the High Priest under house arrest.


    "You? "Alright." High Priest flung his sleeves (Man, orc was basically wearing leather armour, luckily High Priest was wearing a sacrificial robe so he had sleeves to wave around.) Gone.


    "What?" How could this be? " The High Priest moaned helplessly in disbelief as he held his magic transmission in his hand.


    Originally, when High Priest returned to the Temple, he had just received a secret message from the Demons. High Priest simply could not believe that after working so hard for so many years, he had reached such a conclusion. This was the result of all the sweat and blood he had shed over the years! Why did he give up on a single paper order!


    "Wine, wine!" Other than having to be loyal to the Beast God, there were no restrictions such as forbidding drinking, eating, and marrying.


    "Yes, High Priest." Not long after, there was a prepared offering that brought in a few large jars of wine. In that moment of depression, the High Priest couldn''t care less what the consequences of his actions would be anymore.


    "After High Priest returned to the Temple, he stayed in his room by himself. At night, he suddenly ordered someone to give him a few large pots, and then got drunk. I can''t believe that it was the High Priest, and he lost his composure."


    "Any other moves?"


    "Not yet."


    "Yeah, so we can continue to monitor them." When he received his subordinate''s report, Kerian said that High Priest was currently drunkenly and happily giving orders.


    "Yes." After replying, he retreated and the only one left in the room was the orc.


    "High Priest, oh High Priest, you also have this day, hahahaha ¡­"


    "Command, all spies have to stop all activities and continue to lurk."


    "Yes, High Priest."


    In the dead of night, a black shadow silently swept across Temple of the Beast''s room. The speed at which the shadow moved made people think that they were seeing an illusion, no one would think that it was a shadow, and no one would think that it was the shadow of the High Priest.


    "Reporting in, the High Priest is missing."


    "What?" Missing, what are you guys doing here? You can''t even look at a single person? " He had sent his best subordinate, yet he still allowed High Priest to escape. This made him extremely furious.


    "En!" High Priest was not some ordinary orc, no wonder his subordinates could not see through him. "When did this happen? How did you find out? Any other clues? "


    "It was this morning when was supposed to be praying that he did not appear. Later on, the Priests found out that High Priest was not even in the room, so this subordinate led the rest of them to search the entire place but they did not find any trace of him. It is most likely that High Priest fled during the night, but other than that, there are no other clues."


    "Is the Sacrificial Scepter still around?" Sacrificial Scepter s were an essential part of the inheritance of the orc race. Legend has it that the Sacrificial Scepter was one of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race, possessing a power that could destroy the heavens and the earth. It was a pity that no one was able to use its power.


    "No ¡­" It''s gone. " He knew the significance of the Sacrificial Scepter to the orc and was afraid that the Lord Clan Leader would vent his anger on him because of that.


    "What?" "Find it. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you have to find it for me."


    "Yes."


    After that person left, Kerian stood up solemnly and bowed in the direction of the Temple of the Beast. He then shouted lightly, and a red light shone from his hands as a thick and generous metal Gloves appeared in his hands.


    King of Beasts gauntlet was one of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race. It had always been the symbol and weapon of the Beast King, and its power was great. It was also an essential item to the Beast King''s legacy, and was just like the ancient jade seal.


    Sacrificial Scepter s were both bestowed by the Beast God to the orc race. Other than having a huge power and the symbol of identity, they also had a special ability, and that was to be able to sense each other''s general location. Today, Kerian used this ability to search for the Sacrificial Scepter, to see if he had been brought out of the orc race by the High Priest.


    After a flash of light, Kerian could feel that the Sacrificial Scepter should still be in the orc race, and it should still be within a radius of ten kilometers of a secret cave, no one was wearing it, it was just placed on top of a stone altar, no matter how detailed the information was Kerian could not feel it, the King of Beasts gauntlet was a weapon after all, not a radar or a detector. However, this way, he would be at ease, as long as he was still within the boundaries of the orc race.


    "Someone, come." Kreannan called after putting away the Gloves.


    "Here." Immediately, a orc guard opened the door and ran in.


    "Pass the order, personal guard''s team will immediately assemble, fully armed."


    "Yes." The guard immediately ran out to gather his men.


    After a while, personal guard''s team was gathered, and a few hundred spirited personal guard staff members stood in front of Kerian in full uniform, looking high-spirited and spirited.


    "En, alright, follow me." Seeing his own personal guard staff members being so energetic, Ke Er Nan nodded in satisfaction. He brought the group of guards to follow the general direction of the Sacrificial Scepter and search around. He wanted to see if he could find the Sacrificial Scepter as soon as possible.


    As they walked, Kerian suddenly realized that he had arrived at the entrance of a valley. The valley was not big, but the fog within the valley lingered around without dispersing. He instantly knew where he had arrived at, this was a sacred and inviolable place to the orc race.


    "Beast Race Forbidden Area? What should he do? To enter or not to enter? "

 C266

    This was the forbidden grounds of the orc race. Although he did not know what secrets were inside, they were the most inviolable place in the orc race besides the Temple of the Beast, and the Temple of the Beast did not prohibit normal orc from entering or not, but this place had prohibited any orc from entering. Since hundreds of years ago, this had already been an unwritten rule, but the Sacrificial Scepter that he sensed was inside, should he break this rule?


    "Men, send more people to protect this valley mouth. Even a fly is not allowed to fly out. Do you hear me?" In the end, he decided not to enter the valley, but to send his men to guard the valley.


    "Yes."


    He took one last look at the forbidden land, which was so close but so far away, shook his head and left without looking back.


    When the High Priest had sent people to assassinate him, he already knew that he would not be able to escape this calamity, and was already mentally prepared. At the time of the gathering, the series of actions he did to confuse the orc race made it so that no one in the orc race would suspect that the High Priest would take the chance to escape.


    "Everyone, I believe everyone should know that High Priest has already fled."


    "I just heard that too."


    "I heard about it too. I never thought that the High Priest would actually do this. He was actually sentenced to the orc race. The King should issue a wanted poster to capture the High Priest." Firstly, the Cultivation Level itself was not low. Secondly, the orc race''s area of influence was limited, so as long as the High Priest left the orc race''s area of influence, the wanted posters would not be of much use.


    "That''s right!" The High Priest is on the wanted list! "


    "Alright, the reason why I called everyone here today is not to discuss how to deal with High Priest."


    "Then, what orders does the King have for us today?"


    "Sacrificial Scepter."


    "Sacrificial Scepter? One of the two divine instrument s bestowed by the Beast God to my orc race? " Minister A asked in shock.


    "Yes."


    "King said that the High Priest took away their Sacrificial Scepter?" Minister A said.


    "Yes and no."


    "Your Majesty?" The few ministers of the orc race were confused, what kind of answer was this?


    "High Priest did not take the Sacrificial Scepter with him." A few of the orc race Ministers heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However, the High Priest placed the Beast God Staff inside the Beast Race Forbidden Area." A few ministers who had just let out a breath of relief heard this and their hearts rose again.


    "Is that the valley?" Minister Yi asked in surprise.


    "Does our orc race have any other forbidden grounds?"


    Not to mention that orc is not allowed to enter the forbidden grounds as she wishes, only at a specific time are High Priest allowed to bring the new generation of High Priest s in. The forbidden grounds are filled with dangers, and only High Priest knows how to pass through the valley. The Minister A sighed with emotion.


    "That''s right!" I would have gone in if it hadn''t been for you.


    "How did the King know that the Sacrificial Scepter is inside the forbidden valley?" Minister C asked with some doubt.


    "Could it be that everyone has forgotten that the two divine instrument that my orc race has inherited?"


    "That''s right!" According to the history of the orc race, the two divine instrument s from the orc race have intelligence and can sense each other''s general positions. " Minister Yi sighed and slapped his thick thighs as he spoke.


    "Then there''s no problem with the accuracy of the news!" Hearing this, Minister C said.


    "That''s right!" The problem is that other than the High Priest, no one knows about the secrets of the forbidden grounds. If no one is able to enter the forbidden grounds to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, maybe we will be able to keep the inheritance that we inherited from the High Priest, either temporarily or permanently. " Minister A said.


    "That won''t do, how can we not have a High Priest for a long time?!" Minister B said.


    "So the reason I gathered you all today is to discuss what we should do to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." Creanan continued.


    orc entering the forbidden area is disrespectful to the Beast God, but if I don''t go, I might lose the inheritance of the High Priest, which will cause severe consequences and restrictions for my orc race.


    "Now that things have progressed to this point, we can only let people enter the forbidden area to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." "No," said Kerian.


    "But that is disrespecting the Lord Beast God!" Minister B said.


    "But do you have a better way? "Moreover, even if we were to enter, how many people would be able to enter the forbidden area?" Kerry was not a orc who dared not take responsibility, nor was he a pedantic person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach the position of orc''s Patriarch.


    "Looks like this is the only way!" Minister B said dejectedly.


    "Alright, now if you have any suitable candidates, you can directly recommend them to me." The understanding of the people of the orc race was not as complicated and harsh as that of the Homo sapiens.


    A buzz immediately sounded from below, but after a long time, no one recommended someone to come up first. Thinking about it, many of orc race''s top warriors had already gone to war with their troops and served on the front lines, although there were many experts left behind, they were all weaker than others, and the forbidden area was extremely dangerous, not just anyone could enter, there had been more than one incident in the past, some strong enemies had forced their way in, or the group of experts had entered by accident, as long as anyone entered the forbidden area, no one would be able to come out alive, which was also the reason why no one had been recommended for a long time.


    When the Panthers Clan Leader wanted to take advantage of the fact that someone was going to attack them during the night, Krishan called Fei Yu over to tell him that this might just be a conspiracy. To be more accurate, it was a conspiracy of the god race and the Demons that was going to use up all of the strength of all the races on the continent and when the elites of all the races of the continent were completely lost, the god race and the Demons would take the chance to unite the continent and turn the continent into their own colony.


    However, Fei Yu had asked people to bring a few assassins up, and personally proved that one of the assassins was actually the dragon race. After that, he used the Arcane Art to make them admit the truth of the assassination attempt, which caused them to not believe it, and then, Fei Yu revealed his true strength again. This caused Kerian to be even more shocked and disrespectful.


    This time, the fact that the High Priest left the orc was within his expectations, but due to a lack of information, he did not leave any Sacrificial Scepter behind to allow the High Priest to have the chance to play tricks. Luckily, the Sacrificial Scepter was not brought out of the orc, otherwise, this clan leader would have become the ancient sinner of the orc clan!


    But now, the Sacrificial Scepter were placed in the Beast Race Forbidden Area, and other than the High Priest, no one else could freely enter or leave the forbidden grounds. Even if one forced their way in, there were still no such experts, so relying on numbers to forcefully charge into the valley was unrealistic, not to mention it was a great disrespect to the Beast God, just the sacrifices alone was not something that hundreds or even hundreds of people in the orc race could make it in.


    Krishan, that regret! If he had known earlier, he would have acted decisively against the High Priest back then, and not fallen into such a predicament today!


    I wonder how Fei Yu would feel after hearing about this city? Fei Yu? To Fei Yu, it was him.


    On that day, even if he had the support of the divine instrument, he still wouldn''t be able to beat the ten of himself. It was a type of equipment that couldn''t be used on the Cultivation Level, it would definitely be used to make up for the gap.


    On the surface, they were discussing how to take out the Sacrificial Scepter, but in reality, they were planning to get the ministers of the orc race to agree to let Fei Yu enter the forbidden grounds of the orc to help him take out the Sacrificial Scepter.


    "Quiet. Alright, everyone has been discussing for a long time. I believe we have a suitable candidate." Kreannan''s eyes swept the ministers one by one. And the ministers? No one was sure if the person they recommended could safely enter the forbidden grounds and retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter. Hence, they just shut their mouths and no longer recommended anything.


    "What is it? has not an outcome been discussed? "


    "Your Majesty, it is really difficult! Even if someone was willing to enter the forbidden area, it would still be very difficult to safely enter! "The forbidden area is too dangerous!" Minister B said.


    "In that case, how about I recommend a candidate?" "No," said Kerian, when he saw that the fire was almost ready.


    "The King is wise. He will definitely find a suitable candidate!" Hehe, looks like no matter if it''s the Homo sapiens or the orc race''s'' lackey '', they always exist!


    "What do you think of that Fei Yu?"


    "Fei Yu? Which Homo sapiens sent Ke Lisiya back? " Fei Yu had already been here for a short period of time, and when he just arrived in orc, he was riding on a terrifying giant Magical Beast like the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Yes."


    "But your majesty, people from those outdoors aren''t of my race. Their hearts must be different!" Minister B said.


    "This is one of the options. Can you recommend a better candidate?" Krishan asked.


    "This ¡­" None of the ministers were able to recommend a more suitable candidate.


    "Alright, three days, I''ll give you two three days. If you don''t have a better candidate, then let Fei Yu enter the forbidden grounds to retrieve his scepter. Without any more objections, we will disperse this meeting." Creaak was in a state of chaos. His words were decisive, and it was impossible for anyone else to find a more suitable candidate, even if they wanted to oppose him. The outcome had been decided by Creaak.


    "Yes." Although orc race did not really care about etiquette, he still had to follow the patriarch''s decision.


    These few days, Fei Yu lived a leisurely life. He accompanied You Lan and a few other female friends who were close friends to sightsee the mountains and water everyday, and with the help of a few profound Cultivation Level s, they could delve deeper into the Magic Beast Forest. Hunting, barbecuing, and picnic days were all leisurely and leisurely. Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had already reached a level where not only could he work hard to break through, it relied on luck and enlightenment.


    On the other hand, Ke Lisiya had been reporting to him every single day, and she would always look at Fei Yu with a complicated expression. Fei Yu had also seen it, and knew that Ke Lisiya held a little interest in him, but he could not be impatient. He had plenty of time to take it slow.


    On this day, Fei Yu was just about to go with You Lan and the others to Magic Beast Forest to find some magic hands or to gather some spirit medicine when Ke Lisiya suddenly came along with her father. Seeing the two''s serious and slightly anxious faces, Fei Yu knew that something would happen in a few days, and it was very likely that it would be regarding him.

 C267

    Seeing Ke Lisiya suddenly accompanying her father to this place, and seeing the two''s serious and anxious faces, Fei Yu concluded that something had happened, and that it was most likely related to him, Fei Yu suddenly had a feeling that she had been tricked. Could it be that the reckless guy was plotting something against him?


    "It''s the patriarch and Ke Lisiya. Please come in."


    "Alright." Seeing their worry and confusion, the two of them were not as courteous as they usually were. Instead, they directly entered the house. It seemed that something really was going to happen.


    "Fei Yu, how have you been these few days?" asked Yanando Panther unnaturally.


    Even though he knew the answer, Fei Yu still wondered if Yanando had amnesia or Alzheimer''s disease, so why would he ask such a question.


    "Um, the food is good, right?" he asked unnaturally.


    Fei Yu was starting to suspect that Yannan had some kind of amnesia.


    "Is the weather cold?" Yanando asked, surprised by his own unnaturalness.


    Fei Yu was almost beaten to the ground by Yanando''s words. What happened today?


    "This ¡­"


    "Clan leader, speak frankly if you have something to say. Don''t be like this, I definitely won''t mind." Fei Yu could tell that the Nan Gong Family Patriarch had something to say, that was why he was so nervous and awkward.


    "Alright then!" High Priest is a traitor to orc race. " Yanando said.


    "That''s right!"


    "High Priest fled out of guilt a few days ago."


    "I know that too."


    "But the Sacrificial Scepter is also gone!"


    "Sacrificial Scepter?"


    "Sacrificial Scepter is one of the two divine instrument bestowed by the Beast God to my orc race. Not only is it extremely powerful, it is also a spiritual symbol within the orc race and has a decisive role in the inheritance of offerings. It is extremely important for my orc race."


    "So you''re saying that the Sacrificial Scepter were also taken away by the High Priest?"


    "No, according to reliable information, the High Priest did not take away the Sacrificial Scepter. Instead, he placed the Sacrificial Scepter in the middle of the Beast Race Forbidden Area."


    "Beast Race Forbidden Area?"


    "Yes, but the forbidden grounds do not allow people from the orc race to enter or leave as they please. There are layers of mechanisms inside, and dangers lurk everywhere. Only the High Priest knows the secret inside, and only the High Priest can stay safe and sound."


    "Oh, then why did you come here today?"


    "The King of Beasts (Chief Patriarch) ''s intention is for Sir to go and retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter from the forbidden area." Old fox, although it''s not convenient for you to say it yourself, you actually sent someone else to say it. What a detestable fellow!


    Ke Lisiya also looked at Fei Yu with a complicated expression. She hoped that Fei Yu would agree to go there and help his clansmen find their Sacrificial Scepter, but she did not want Fei Yu to take the risk. After all, this was a forbidden grounds of the orc race, even beast kings would not be able to enter there easily.


    "A beast king?"


    "Historically, our orc''s Patriarch has always inherited the title of Beast King."


    "But that is after all, the orc race''s forbidden grounds. I am an outsider, wouldn''t there be people who would object if I barge in? It will be hard to say when that happens! "


    "It''s alright, it''s an emergency, the matter is under control, Lord Beast King has already discussed it with everyone, they will not pursue Mister''s responsibility?" He thought to himself, Questioning? How do you want to investigate? The orc race invited her to break into the forbidden grounds, but it wasn''t without permission.


    "This ¡­"


    "Lord Beast King said that as long as we take back the Sacrificial Scepter and prove that High Priest was the one who instigated this war, he would immediately order the troops to retreat and negotiate with Homo sapiens to defend against the foreign enemies." Without some sweetness, it would not be easy to do business, even though this sweetness did not come from Fei Yu''s heart.


    "But the Forbidden Area ¡­"


    "Lord Beast King has also promised that as long as Mister can retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter, I can unconditionally agree to Mister Yun''s three conditions of not threatening the survival of the orc race."


    "I mean I don''t know anything about the Forbidden Area."


    "AHH!" He had the urge to faint, and before he knew what the other party was going to say, he already muddled up and said that the Lord Beast King had agreed to his conditions. Oh my god! What the heck was this!


    You Lan and the others started laughing, even Ke Lisiya could not help but laugh. This Yanan was too funny, she had already revealed her trump card before even knowing what she was going to say. But Fei Yu was almost the only hope he had. This pressure was a bit too much, not to mention that for the sake of the Sacrificial Scepter, even more harsh conditions the orc race would unconditionally agree to it.


    "Alright then!" Please inform the Beast King that I will be leaving in a few days. " Fei Yu held back his laughter, he was not being rude.


    "Alright then, I will go and notify Lord Beast King now, farewell." Even Ke Lisiya didn''t care about it. Actually, she just wanted to take Ke Lisiya away, and Ke Lisiya wouldn''t leave either.


    Fei Yu went into the valley alone. The Beast King was waiting outside the valley due to his clan rules, while You Lan and the other girls were watching from outside. Although they knew that Fei Yu did not necessarily have any dangers, they still waited anxiously at the mountain valley mouth.


    The dense forest appeared before his eyes. Even though it was a sunny day in the sky, he could not see the situation inside the forest with the naked eye. Fortunately, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was not obstructed.


    In the middle of the forest was a miniature version of the Temple of the Beast. Although it was called a mini version of the Temple of the Beast, in reality, it was just a small courtyard. Inside the courtyard, there were a few stone houses built according to the style of the Temple of the Beast, with Beast god statue s placed inside.


    Fei Yu walked into the forest and followed a straight line to Forest Center. He had only walked a few steps.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Suddenly, countless arrows shot out from the trees, ground, and grass. They were smooth and black like a arrow shaft.


    "Go!"


    Fei Yu waved his hand, causing the countless arrows to fall down one by one. But what surprised Fei Yu was that the arrow shaft all disappeared without a trace the moment they landed on the ground.


    "How could this be?"


    In order to clarify that Fei Yu had taken a picture of a ''arrow shaft'' with his bare hands.


    "So that''s how it is!" tested it and found that the little snake''s body was as hard as steel, its movements as fast as the wind. Furthermore, the snake''s body was as large as a person''s, if it was a normal expert, no one would be able to pass through this forest, even if there were thousands of experts, the number of experts that could survive in this forest would not exceed a single digit.


    With a wave of his hand, he threw away the struggling little snake and leisurely walked towards the heart of the forest amidst the rain of arrows. This level of attack, gave him a few tens of thousands of years ¡­..


    Maybe the society snakes had already realized that they were unable to hurt this intruder, or maybe there was another reason. After Fei Yu continued to walk forward for a few hundred meters, the rain of arrows stopped automatically, and the tens of thousands of little snakes also disappeared without a trace.


    Fei Yu did not pay much attention to all of this.


    "Weng ¡­ weng ¡­ weng ¡­ weng ¡­"


    As Fei Yu continued to move forward, faint buzzing sounds came from ahead, and it was getting clearer and clearer. What was it?


    An animal shaped like a red bee flew into Fei Yu''s line of sight. It was just that this bee was a little too big, it was actually around the size of two grown men''s fists, and the sound of it flying caused people''s hair to stand on end. Think about it!


    "Flamebee!" Fei Yu suddenly thought back to the last time he had encountered Dark Ant s. Lin Nuo had introduced two special social Magical Beast s, Dark Ant s and Flamebee s, and the habits of the two were shockingly similar, as they were social Magical Beast s in groups. Although their individual strengths weren''t strong, they won in the terrifying number of people, so why was there a group of Flamebee s here?


    At the same time, the Flamebee also discovered Fei Yu''s existence, but it did not attack as expected.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu was startled, then immediately understood that this Flamebee must have gone back to report, it could be a scout type of soldier.


    It turned out that Fei Yu''s judgement was not wrong. A while later, a huge explosion sounded out and a red cloud flew over from the distance. When the red cloud reached''s eyes, it wasn''t really a red cloud! It was clearly tens of thousands of Flamebee, and each of them was holding a two finger-long, thin, poisonous needle on the back of their butt. If they were stabbed, they would die from the poison even if they didn''t die from the pain.


    If it was some ordinary expert, then they would definitely not be able to return. Hmm, maybe they can go back too, and when their bones get weathered, they can turn into sand and be blown away by the wind.


    When the red cloud flew in front of Fei Yu, it looked just like a bomb thrown by a bomber in a movie. Dozens of Flamebee broke away from their formation and rushed towards Fei Yu with a loud roar.


    Fei Yu quietly stood at his original spot and propped up the true essence shield. His interest was piqued, he wanted to see what exactly the benefits of these Flamebee were.


    In the blink of an eye, the Flamebee escaped from the formation and rushed to Fei Yu''s side. The Flamebee quickly turned its body in the air and aimed its tail at Fei Yu, and used the power of the swooping to stab Fei Yu.


    "Bang!"


    Have you ever seen rotten tomatoes smash against thick glass? With a bang, tomato juice splattered everywhere, and then a fresh piece of persimmon cake was cooked. In the same way, a Flamebee was just like a rotten tomato. After colliding with Fei Yu''s true essence shield, how could a Flamebee be able to break through its toughness? In an instant, a Flamebee cake was completed, and this was with the effect that Fei Yu did not make his own zhenyuan, not only did it turn into a Flamebee cake, it even disappeared along with the wind, without even being able to find the dregs.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    One after another, Flamebee after another came crashing into the true essence shield, but without exception, they all became Flamebee cakes. After consecutively sacrificing over a hundred Flamebee s, the red cloud swept above Fei Yu''s head and flew back after making a huge turn not too far away. It was still dozens of Flamebee s that had left their formation, and swooped down towards Fei Yu with rumbling sounds, but their methods of attack had changed. When the Flamebee reached Fei Yu''s side, it didn''t spin its tail in midair and aim it at Fei Yu.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The Flamebee''s special technique, self-destruction-suicide attack, its attack power was definitely stronger than before, and Fei Yu had even discovered that after the explosion, the air was filled with poison, even the sage level expert would have to take off layers of skin, but for a cultivator like Fei Yu, there was no need to breathe, as breathing was just a habit, how could it be difficult for poison to reach him!


    There was no suspense in the following battle.


    Poison needle ¡­


    It was useless, as it was simply unable to pass through the shield formed by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan.


    Self-detonation ¡­


    Useless, it was still a shield formed by Fei Yu''s zhenyuan that couldn''t be worn.


    Just like this, Fei Yu casually walked through the Flamebee''s territory as if he was in his own backyard. Consolidating the body, strengthening the body, slowing down the aging process, nurturing the skin, all of these were especially effective for cultivators, not to mention that Fei Yu had obtained a lot of royal nectar, which was of the highest quality, of course, he had not started killing Flamebee s, since he had disturbed their peaceful life, not to mention the fact that he had even robbed them of so much honey and royal nectar.


    After leaving the Flamebee''s territory, Fei Yu continued to head towards the dangerous grounds.

 C268

    continued to advance after passing by the territory of the Flamebee. He had just reaped quite a good harvest, so Fei Yu''s mood became better as well.


    This forest was not big. After going through the snake formation and the Flamebee, they were already close to the Forest Center area. They were only a few hundred meters away from the miniature Temple.


    "Chi... chi... chi..."


    Suddenly, a small mound of dirt rose up from the ground in front of them. Although it was said that the small mound of dirt was a meter and two meters tall, it was still alive and was a few dozens of meters away from Fei Yu when it came out. However, the small mound of dirt, like a powerful engine and sportscar, shot out in front of Fei Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph!"


    Fei Yu did not panic. Instead, he snorted lightly and a zhenyuan casually swung it to cut off the dirt bun''s path forward. Right now, the dirt bun had two choices, either to continue forward and then crash into the wall of the zhenyuan. It depended on whether Fei Yu had more powerful zhenyuan or the impact of the earth bun; the second choice, was to give up on this attack and take a detour.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    He gave up the opportunity to attack and jumped up from the ground. After a while, the smoke and dust dissipated and good heavens, a 100 metre long, 3 to 4 metre thick yellow python appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Python s, the middle level Magical Beast s of Ninth Stage, specializes in all kinds of earth system magic. Special magic ¡ª ¡ª Earth Elemental Art, allows the original body to move freely in the ground or even in the rocks. Its physique is tyrannical, and its defensive power is second only to the king of Magical Beast s of earth system ¡ª ¡ª Earth Bear.


    "intruder, you aren''t someone from the orc. Why are you here?"


    "You can talk?" Generally speaking, Magical Beast who did not possess the qualifications to be Holy Beast, would not be able to speak up even if they were highly intelligent. Of course, there were a few exceptions, but this very few did not include Python.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about that? You haven''t answered why I''m here? You are not someone from the orc race. "


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "As the Keeper, if you want to pass through here and enter the Keeper, there are only two methods. One is to defeat me; the second is to obtain my approval."


    "You? of this place? "


    Yes, a thousand years ago, when I was still young, I was saved by a. It was all thanks to the High Priest that I have the strength I have today.


    "So you really are Keeper of this place?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Alright, I have been entrusted by the orc race Clan Leader to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter." Fei Yu knew that these kind of Magical Beast would not tell others, and basically would not lie.


    "What?" Mandate of the Patriarch? Retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter? Do you take me for a child? "


    "Of course not, but that''s the truth."


    "What truth? What exactly is going on? " After all, they were Magical Beast s, and their brains weren''t as agile as a human''s.


    Thus, Fei Yu told his about all of god race''s and Demons''s plots and plots. Especially the matter of High Priest''s betrayal, as he told his in detail everything he knew.


    "How is that possible? High Priest will not be sentenced to death! "


    "The truth cannot be denied!"


    "Alright, you won''t be able to convince me. If you want to pass through here, you can defeat me. I''d advise you to leave as soon as possible!" In the end, the Magical Beast''s brain was simple but very stubborn.


    "It looks like you have to fight."


    "This is the only way to get past this place!"


    "Alright, I''ll be offending you then!" Sigh! As a matter of habit, even if one made a move on a Magical Beast, they had to first say it out loud. This was the effect of the State of Rites.


    "Bring it on!"


    "earth element bomb!" The earth system''s high order was unique to attack magic, and its might was comparable to that of the Advanced Magic.


    "It''s useless for me to show you what you really can do." The concentrated earth element bomb scattered into nothingness. The Python was shocked and knew that people who were able to make it to this stage were not simple, but to be able to withstand its attack so easily was truly a little unexpected. It was really hard to imagine that such a person would do such a thing.


    "Hmph, don''t be too complacent, and pick me up too early ¡ª Heaven Collapsing fissure!"


    At the same time, the Python turned into a phantom image as its huge body transformed into a whip and wrapped around the top of its head, smashing towards Fei Yu''s head. The Python really had the skills to first use magic to disturb Fei Yu''s state of mind, and at the same time restrict Fei Yu''s movement range, of course, if the enemy was not careful, this harassment spell would also be fatal, but once the magic was not deadly enough, the next physical attack would come onstage - relying on their own tyrannical bodies to give the enemy a fatal blow under the protection of the magic.


    "That''s right."


    Fei Yu did not move at all, he supported himself with the true essence shield and resisted the magic and physical attacks of the Python. The Python''s attacks were extremely sharp and according to Fei Yu''s estimations, even the experts at the top of Saint level would not be able to take this attack, they would be injured if they were not dead. However, the Python was very unfortunate today. When encountering a monster like Fei Yu, the Cultivation Level was very profound and unpredictable, while the Python''s physical attack power was not much stronger than magic.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    However, the Python had already added all of its supplementary and defensive mana before it could attack. It was just that the difference in strength was too great, causing it to immediately bleed profusely, its flesh and blood being scattered all over the place where the Python had come into contact with Fei Yu. Even its bones were exposed, and it was writhing on the ground in pain. The Python had never suffered like this in the past thousand years!


    The Python''s brain was simple, but it was not stupid. The two attacks just now made the Python understand, that the Cultivation Level in front of his and the Homo sapiens was not a match for one another on the same level, the difference in strength was too great, such a huge difference in strength between their Cultivation Level, even with her powerful body as a Magical Beast, was unable to make up for it. She had no chance of winning, so she might as well not continue fighting, otherwise she would suffer too!


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?" Seeing that the Python''s injuries had improved, Fei Yu asked the Python with a smile.


    "There''s too much of a difference, how can we continue fighting!" The Python said in a somewhat dejected tone. It had never encountered such a situation before. In front of such a huge gap, it did not even have the courage to fight back.


    "Since I''m not going to fight, then I''m going over!?"


    "If you want to pass, then let it pass. It''s impossible for me to stop you from doing anything."


    "It''s good that you know it, I''ll give this Pei Yuan Dan to you." Fei Yu popped a Pei Yuan Dan into the Python''s bloody mouth. To Fei Yu, this Pei Yuan Dan was no longer a precious medicine, and seeing that the Python was sensible, he casually gave it to her, and walked towards Forest Center without caring about the reaction of the Python.


    After passing through the territory of the Python and not encountering any other traps or ambushes for a while, they arrived at the Forest Center and the mini version of the Temple of the Beast was lifelessly sitting there. The simple and crude courtyard had a few stone houses, and as they walked through the gates and doors, the main house was a mini hall with a statue of the Beast God on it, but because no one had come to clean for a long time, the sinister looking statue was covered in dust, spider silk, and the hall was also covered in thick dust. Of course, there was also a place with dust on it.


    Fei Yu thought that this should be the Temple from the forbidden grounds that the Beast King mentioned, and that the Sacrificial Scepter should also be here. Of course, such a precious thing wouldn''t be placed outside, it must be stored in some secret place, but where?


    Fei Yu quickly searched through a few empty rooms. There were some simple furniture inside, and the place where items could be stored was like a louse on a bald head. It was obvious, but it was a pity that other than dust and a few tattered clothes, there was nothing else inside, not to mention Sacrificial Scepter.


    "Is the Sacrificial Scepter not here? Impossible! "Which secret place did you hide yourself in that you haven''t discovered yet?" Thinking about that, Fei Yu activated spiritual consciousness, and in an instant, there was no place to hide in the sky or the ground.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    So it turned out that this miniature version of the Temple was simply a cover. Underneath this miniature Temple, there was another massive underground Temple, its size was no less than the Temple that lived in the orc race, and the only difference was that one was on the ground while the other was on the ground. Fei Yu looked carefully, the entrance was right below the Beast god statue, but the ''door'' at the entrance was too secure, a meter thick and two meters wide square, the stone was much denser than normal iron, and the stone door had no mechanism at all, so it had to rely on its own strength to move the huge boulder away. Adding the stone statue on top of it, this'' door ''probably had 10 tons or 8 tons of stone! Even if it was the orc race s, they would need a few famous orc Warriors to be able to move away.


    "Rise!"


    Using zhenyuan to lift boulders and statues was not as heavy as he had imagined. It was probably due to the effects of some special stone!


    He jumped down, and discovered that it was an inclined tunnel. After walking around a few dozen meters, he finally stopped and landed on the ground, raised his head and saw that he had arrived at a huge curved hall. In the middle of the hall was the majestic Temple of the Beast, and the exit to the hall was right at the edge of the hall.


    Fortunately, Fei Yu had visited the Temple in the orc race area a few times, so he was quite familiar with the layout, and this Temple was simply the twin brothers. Fei Yu effortlessly visited this place and came to the Temple.


    "Hmm?"


    He saw a skeleton actually sitting on the Temple''s throne. The skeleton obviously belonged to a tall and big orc race, and the skeleton was actually holding a white stone stave in its hand, and the staff was about a foot long, an inch in diameter. The strangest thing was the statue of the beast god on the staff''s head.


    "Could this be the Sacrificial Scepter?"


    Fei Yu finally guessed it and confirmed it again and again. From the characteristics of the energy fluctuation and the style of the stave, it was clear that this seemingly featureless stave was actually the renowned orc''s divine instrument ¡ª ¡ª Sacrificial Scepter.


    Since this new question came from the Sacrificial Scepter, who was this skeleton with the scepter in its hand? It looked as if he had been dead for many years.


    "Hmm? "What is this?"


    Fei Yu suddenly realized that there was still a stack of animal skin on the table, which the skeleton was not willing to lay on. Fei Yu picked it up and saw that it was densely packed with words. It should be the language that only the orc race knew, Fei Yu had never learnt the language of the orc race, if he continued to flip through it, it would turn into the damned beast language. Forget it, he decided to take it back to the beast king to have a look, there must be someone that recognized the language!


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt an itch on the Scepter he was holding. Poison? As a genius doctor, Fei Yu immediately realised that the staff was poisonous, it was a good thing that it was Deep Cultivation, and because of that, all of the poison was turned into black Qi and expelled out of his body in an instant.


    "Damned beast king, why didn''t you tell me that the Scepter was poisoned? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    In fact, Fei Yu had wronged the Beast King, and only the High Priest knew about the secret of the Scepter. Every time the High Priest left his side, he would place poison on the Scepter, a type of hidden giant poison that only the High Priest could concoct and remove. This was a tradition of the orc, but only the previous High Priest knew about this tradition.


    The identity of the skeleton was not related to him at all, it was better to leave it for the orc s to solve the mystery of the skeleton''s identity. Thinking about how Fei Yu was able to return to the valley mouth via the same route, it was not because he could not use the Flying Sword to communicate, it was just that Fei Yu did not want to shock the world with him. Although these people posed no threat to Fei Yu, Fei Yu did not want anyone to disturb his peaceful life for him.


    valley mouth.


    The Ladies was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu''s return. Although he could sense from the contract that Fei Yu was not in any danger at all, or perhaps, no danger that could threaten Fei Yu at all, the Ladies was just anxious for his lover!


    Ke Lisiya was among them. She was not yet Fei Yu''s woman, and there were some things such as Fei Yu''s real Cultivation Level that she did not know about. Although it couldn''t be said that she had already fallen in love with Fei Yu in such a short amount of time, it was because of a heroic knot and because of the interests of the orc race. Furthermore, there were also some who liked Fei Yu, and there were many reasons why his heart was tied to Fei Yu.


    It could not be said that the Ladies was nervous, but there was still one more person in the valley mouth who was the most nervous of all. He was the patriarch of the orc race, the King of Beasts ¡ª ¡ª Kerian Anan. It was fine for Fei Yu to appear in the Beast Race Forbidden Area to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter and obtain it successfully, but the consequences of failure were too great.


    "He''s back!" Following Beli''s surprised shout, a slender figure appeared in the dense fog of valley mouth. It was none other than Fei Yu who went into the valley to retrieve the Sacrificial Scepter. Ladies hurriedly ran to Fei Yu''s side one by one.


    "You''re back? Are you alright? " Following this greeting, Ladies gathered beside Fei Yu, chattering with concern about what happened to Fei Yu after he entered the forbidden grounds.


    The Beast King was anxious too, it was just asking if they had taken back the Sacrificial Scepter, but when Fei Yu came out, he was already surrounded by the Ladies, no matter how anxious the Beast King was, he could not rush over to take back the Sacrificial Scepter. Furthermore, regardless of whether the Sacrificial Scepter was retrieved or not, it was already a foregone conclusion. It would not change after a short while.


    "I''m fine, you still don''t believe in my abilities!" Being played with by Ladies in front of so many orc s, no matter how thick his skin was, Fei Yu could not possibly be a beast.


    "Are you really alright?"


    "Of course it''s fine. Why don''t we go back and talk about it? There are a lot of people here!"


    "Ah, we''ll go back first!" It was only then that Ladies remembered that he was not the only one waiting for Fei Yu, there were still many other orc around as well. One by one, they immediately jumped away like cats whose tails have been stepped on. Since they had confirmed that Fei Yu was unharmed, let''s talk about the rest later tonight.


    "Sir, do you know the Sacrificial Scepter?" For the Sacrificial Scepter, the Beast King couldn''t wait any longer and forgot to ask Fei Yu to rest first. After all, this was an important matter.


    "Here!" Fei Yu coldly handed the Sacrificial Scepter over to the Beast King, thinking to himself that he actually did not tell me that there was poison on the Sacrificial Scepter, moreover, it was a very powerful poison, if ¡­ Hmph, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    "AHH!" The Sacrificial Scepter was right in front of him, so the Beast King was fully focused on it. He did not notice Fei Yu''s cold tone and sharp gaze at all.


    "It''s really the Sacrificial Scepter! God of Beasts bless us! " Through the King of Beasts gauntlet in his body, Kerian had already determined that the white stave in front of him was indeed the Sacrificial Scepter. He was so excited that he kept mumbling to himself, using his huge palms to gently stroke it like he was caressing a baby.

 C269

    "AHH!" This is... "Sir, you?" Following the increase in the symptoms of the poison, Kerian also felt that something was amiss with his body. His intuition told him that Fei Yu wanted to hurt him, and he asked Fei Yu in a shocked and fearful voice.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Fei Yu carelessly put his hand on the left shoulder of the Beast King, and the surging zhenyuan rushed into the body of Beast King Kerian.


    The pain, numbness, swelling, pain, itchiness, and all sorts of emotions filled his expression. In just a few moments, he had shed tears, but fortunately, after a while, the poison had almost fully healed. He could barely endure it.


    Sensing that all of the poison had been forced out of his body, Fei Yu retracted the hand that he had placed on Kerian''s shoulder. At the same time, he used the zhenyuan to pull away from Kerian''s hand.


    "Sir, this is?" What in the world is going on?


    "Don''t you know that the Sacrificial Scepter is highly toxic?" Fei Yu coldly asked as before.


    "AHH!" When Fei Yu took the Sacrificial Scepter, he had already experienced the benefits of the poison in order to react so quickly. As Fei Yu took it for granted, he also treated the poison as his own scheme, and thought that he had intentionally hidden it from him to harm him. Thinking of this, Kerian couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, luckily Fei Yu knew how to restrain himself, otherwise, if he had directly taken revenge, he would have already gone to see the Lord Beast God.


    "I think mister has misunderstood. I really didn''t know that the Sacrificial Scepter was extremely poisonous! Regarding the Sacrificial Scepter, I only know that he is one of the two great divine instrument of the orc race, I know nothing else, Mister, please do not misunderstand! " Kerian explained in a hurry.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, how can I deceive Sir? Moreover, Sir has done a lot for my orc race, and my orc will definitely not forget your kindness. " When he saw that Fei Yu seemed to be showing signs of softening, he quickly said affirmatively.


    "Hmm, these animal skin also exist in the same place as the Sacrificial Scepter. I don''t understand your language, take a look at just what these are! I don''t think it''s something useless! " Fei Yu declined to comment and took out the stack of animal skin and gave it to Ke Er Nan.


    "AHH!" This... "This is ¡­" Creaah ¡­ ¡­ Fei Yu, with his trembling hands, quickly flipped through that stack of animal skin s. Fei Yu started to guess, something important was recorded on it that this old fox was so moved, even more excited than when he just got the Sacrificial Scepter.


    "This is the High Priest''s manuscript!" Creaak! Creaah! with a strange aahh!!!!!!


    Deep in the night, a tall figure dressed in sacrificial robes hurried on his way. They had arrived at a valley shrouded in mist.


    Suddenly, the priest felt a chill run down his spine, as if he was a rabbit being eyed by an eagle.


    "Who is it?"


    "Haha, has High Priest been well?" Following the voice, a tall figure dressed in ceremonial robes appeared, followed by a group of valiant black clothed masked man s.


    "Who are you? Why are we here? "


    "Of course it''s for you! My orc race! " So the figure of the person who travelled late at night was actually the High Priest.


    "For me?" High Priest was only on guard against the enemies in front of him, he did not notice that a black figure had already silently appeared behind him. Right when High Priest was about to speak, a cold light flashed from the black figure''s hand straight towards the back of High Priest.


    Although he was focused on the strong enemies in front of him, the agile body reaction that he obtained from training as an expert over the years still saved his life. He heard the sound of metal winds blowing from behind him (A type of faint sound that could only be heard when metal weapons were being swung, and only those who had been through a long battle would be able to distinguish them). Without even turning his head, his body quickly turned to the side. Although he did not manage to dodge all the attacks, he had avoided all of the vital points, and had only left a small wound on his shoulder blade. This kind of wound did not have much of an impact on his tyrannical body, so High Priest did not care about this small wound and continued to focus on fighting the enemy.


    "Hahaha!" The person opposite him who wore clothes similar to High Priest''s and had a body shape couldn''t help but laugh out loud. However, his face was covered by a large hood, so it was difficult to see his facial expression.


    "Hmm?" High Priest looked at him in confusion. He didn''t understand why he was laughing, but he immediately understood the reason for his laughter. The reason was because there was a feeling of numbness coming from the wound and his entire body''s energy draining fast.


    "Despicable, how dare you poison your weapons?"


    "Despicable? Ha ha-ha, you can scold us however you want. It doesn''t matter if you''re despicable or not, you''re going to fall into our hands today. "


    "Wishful thinking ¡ª Sacrifice of the Beast God!" The High Priest shouted in anger.


    The Beast God''s Sacrifice was a secret technique unique to High Priest. Burning ten years of lifespan in exchange for a temporary increase in strength by multiple folds and at the same time, suppressing all kinds of unhealthy states for a short period of time. However, after it was used, there would be a three-day period of weakness. Although he could use his unique auxiliary magic Sacrifice, he still needed time to prepare for his magic. Although to him, the timing was something that could be ignored, but the opponents were all masters, and would probably be able to kill him more than ten times within the short period of time he was preparing for magic. They could not burn his life to use the Beast God''s Sacrifice, so the Sacrificial Scepter definitely would not fall into their hands.


    "Crap, hurry up and finish him off. We can''t let him escape."


    "Too late!" High Priest shouted in anger. He threw caution to the wind and thought about the person who looked extremely similar to him and was dressed in clothes. From the looks of it, he wanted to perish together with him.


    Maybe he was afraid of death, or maybe he was scared by High Priest''s desperate attacks, but the person in robes did not dare to receive High Priest''s attack head on, and instead dodged his fierce attack.


    "Thanks, hahaha!" If the other party were to fight him head on, then with the help of the Sacrificial Scepter, he should be able to kill both sides with the other party. However, the High Priest had an 80% confidence that the other party would be able to dodge the blade attack, that way he would be able to escape into the valley. Only he was familiar with the situation inside. With all the mechanisms inside, as long as he could enter the forbidden area, he would temporarily be safe.


    "Oh no, stop him!" Too late, they only saw High Priest enter the valley in a flash, as the two black clothed masked man s in front of them just managed to catch up to them in time to hear a miserable cry. When they caught up, they saw that there were several finger sized bloody holes on their bodies that were gurgling out blood, and they were about to die.


    "Hm!" Number one, are you confident in your poison? " The man dressed like the High Priest asked.


    "Don''t worry leader, there''s no cure for this poison yet. Even if that High Priest uses a forbidden technique, he still won''t be able to save himself. Right now, that High Priest will definitely not live past two hours."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Then that''s good, you guys should hide closer, I will find the appropriate opportunity to insert you guys into the orc race, hahaha, in the future, I will be the orc race''s High Priest. The fake High Priest laughed out loud, and finally completed the mission. Although she did not get the Sacrificial Scepter, as long as she was careful in the future, it would not show. In fact, it was exactly like that. If it wasn''t for the fact that Fei Yu came to this High Priest later on, who knows how long he would have continued pretending!


    As for the High Priest?


    High Priest stumbling his way into the Temple s could also be considered the end of the world! The High Priest used his heavily injured body to forcefully open the stone door s and arrived above the great hall of the Temple. Forcefully using the Beast God''s Sacrifice, he did not have any excess energy to treat his injuries and felt that the life energy in his body was being drained away from him. The High Priest had hurriedly written his lifetime of cultivation experience, his High Priest''s exclusive cultivation method, and all of the experiences he had tonight onto a stack of animal skin that had been prepared for magic.


    "So that''s how it is! Hahaha, so that''s how it is. Someone is actually pretending to be a High Priest! I actually did not discover it after so many years!" After looking through the High Priest''s dying script, Kerian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Fortunately, the High Priest''s manuscript also contained the sacrificial cultivation method and other sacrificial knowledge, otherwise, the orc race would have suffered a great loss.


    After receiving Creaan''s painful and tear-filled thanks, Fei Yu used this reason to ''escape'' back to his temporary residence.


    However, the topic of the meeting had changed. The topic of the meeting was who would inherit the will of the High Priest and take over the position of High Priest, and the mission for today was to determine all the suitable people, then there would be the Beast King and the others who would observe after the meeting, and finally decide who would inherit the position of High Priest.


    "I recommend Miss Ke Lisiya Leopard to be one of the candidates. Miss Ke Lisiya Leopard is known as the candidate who has the most hope of inheriting the High Priest. orc was also a kind of intelligent organism, it was inevitable for them to be a bit selfish.


    "Quiet, Ke Lisiya has become one of the candidates for High Priest. This was the rule of the orc race, only more than half of the people had agreed with this candidate''s proposal before being considered.


    "Shua!" Most of the orc raised their arms. Seems like the name Ke Lisiya was very popular, if there were no surprises, they would definitely be a strong competitor for the position of High Priest.


    "Alright, I declare Ke Lisiya as one of the candidates, and I will continue to recommend the other candidates."


    "I recommend that Li Jiaya Hu become one of the candidates. The results that he obtained are also very outstanding. He should also become one of the candidates for the High Priest." It seemed like selfishness was a common phenomenon, it was just that the selfishness of the orc was not that obvious and obvious.


    In the end, the Conference selected a total of four candidates for the High Priest. Of course, the most intense competition was between Ke Lisiya and Li Jiaya, while the popularity of the other two candidates differed by a lot. If there were no surprises, then the new High Priest should be one of the two orc s, Ke Lisiya and Li Jiaya.


    But, who would be the last to become the new High Priest? Ke Lisiya? Ligia? Or some other orc?


    Evening, in a certain room.


    "Is he really giving up and not considering any further?"


    "Yes, I give up."


    "You should think about it more carefully. I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow morning. If you still insist on giving up at that time, then I''ll go speak to the King of Beasts."


    "Thank you, Father."


    "Sigh!" Yannan shook his head and walked out of his daughter''s room with a sigh. He didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, but she would actually give up the chance to become the new High Priest. In his opinion, as long as his daughter agreed to it, the new High Priest would definitely be her daughter.


    Ke Lisiya looked apologetically at his father''s retreating back as he was about to leave the room. Sorry father, daughter naturally had her own worry.


    Under the setting sun, two long figures seemed to be moving away from each other. Fei Yu and Ke Lisiya were walking in the forest silently, and an unusual atmosphere enveloped the two of them.


    "Are you leaving?" the woman asked.


    "That''s right!" The man answered.


    "Very soon?" the woman asked.


    "Very quickly!" The man answered.


    "Can you not leave?" the woman asked.


    "Why?" the man asked.


    Wordless, the two continued to walk in silence until the sun went down. They could no longer see each other. The forest was so quiet that only the rustling of fallen leaves could be heard. There was even each other''s breathing.


    "You really can''t stay?" the woman asked.


    "Why are you staying?" the man asked.


    "Can you take me with you?" the woman asked.


    "AHH!" The man was shocked.


    "You want to come with me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Why?"


    "I... "I, don''t you like me?"


    "Yes, ah, I didn''t say anything." Fei Yu suddenly realized that he had leaked his information and hurriedly made up for it. However, there was a saying that made things worse, the more Fei Yu described it, the more he laughed, and the more Ke Lisiya laughed, the more he kept his embarrassed expression. At least Fei Yu liked her, and it was not her wishful thinking.


    "I know, you didn''t say anything!" ''s mood suddenly became better. She tightly hugged onto one of Fei Yu''s arms without letting go, and from time to time, she would even send her tender and tender body to Fei Yu''s body.


    "I said, this Ke Lisiya, she''s so late, we should go back now." While talking, Fei Yu had noticed that the two of them had unknowingly reached the depths of the forest. There weren''t any orc s living in this place, but rather, the place where Magical Beast would frequently appear.


    "AHH!" Suddenly, a Magical Beast scuttled from a tree to another tree, and quickly escaped. It was unknown if Ke Lisiya was afraid, or if she was doing it intentionally, but after a sharp cry, it hung onto Fei Yu''s body like a tailing bear. Both of its arms were wrapped tightly around Fei Yu''s neck, and its legs were tightly wrapped around Fei Yu''s waist.


    Silence, deathly silence, both of them did not move to maintain this posture, only the sound of their heartbeats and increasingly hurried breathing could be heard. After a moment, Ke Lisiya suddenly felt that his lower body was being pressed down by something, and immediately, Ke Lisiya vaguely understood what was going on, and his entire body became even hotter.


    "Fei Yu?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Idiot, I ¡­" I''m yours. "


    "Go to my place!" If he didn''t understand even such an obvious hint at Fei Yu, then he would really be a fool, Fei Yu immediately understood the meaning behind Ke Lisiya''s words and suggested.


    "En!" Ke Lisiya whispered in Fei Yu''s ear.


    As fast as lightning, he leapt over the wall and into the room. In a few moments, he was back at his own room and gently placed Ke Lisiya on the bed. Fortunately, Ladies did not come tonight, otherwise, it would have been very awkward.


    "Are you sure you want to do this, once... So if you regret it, it will be too late? "


    "Of course, don''t you like me?"


    "I like it."


    "As long as you like it, I will always... I''ll always be with you. " Ke Lisiya said shyly, the women of the orc race did not dare to love or hate him, and were not stingy with expressing their feelings, it was just that they were a little shy when the situation came to an end.


    After hearing Ke Lisiya''s confession, Fei Yu fiercely grabbed Ke Lisiya''s red lips and started sucking on the sweetness inside.


    Ke Lisiya gently twisted her delicate body, she wanted to welcome Fei Yu''s invasion, but she refused.


    After a short while, the wind and rain began to kick up, and the dragons began to roll in the wind. For a time, there was no end to the splendor of spring.


    After Yun Zuiyu had rested for a while, Ke Lisiya, full of sweat, laid down on Fei Yu''s chest, opened her small mouth wide and panted slightly. Her eyes were misty as they still had yet to descend from the peak of the cloud of passion, reminiscing about the heart-wrenching taste in her mouth.


    "Don''t you want to become a High Priest?"


    "En!"


    "Isn''t that your dream?"


    "But I want to go with you!"


    The next day, in Yanando''s room.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Decided."


    "Forget about it?" Yanando felt pity for his daughter, giving up the position of High Priest that was easy to obtain. However, Yanando did not want to force his daughter to do so. He only felt pity for his own daughter.


    "No need." Ke Lisiya replied seriously.


    "Fine, I''ll go talk to the beast king." Yanando turned around and left with disappointment. He had too much hope after all. It was good that he was not strong enough. It was depressing to give up so easily.


    The weather was beautiful, and the whole of orc race was filled with joy. Just like in the previous year, there were lights and decorations on every household, and large streets and alleys filled with people. The men and women of the orc race, old and young walked about the streets.


    What day?


    Of course it was an important day, the new High Priest of the orc race was going to be sworn in today, this was a major event, an extremely huge event.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. Guests, please enter the stage. High Priest''s inauguration ceremony will now begin!" Following a loud announcement by a powerful figure, all the guests were seated. The inauguration of High Priest was about to begin!

 C270

    Fei Yu originally did not intend to sit here, but Ke Er Nan and the other leaders of the orc s thought that Fei Yu''s kindness towards the orc race was as great as a mountain. Not only did he save the lives of the millions of warriors who might very well die on the battlefield, he also helped the orc race take back the Sacrificial Scepter s, otherwise, Fei Yu would not have been qualified to sit here today.


    It was noon, and the new High Priest, Ke Lisiya, was currently wearing a sacrificial robe. With both hands holding onto the Sacrificial Scepter, he slowly walked to the center of the hall and knelt down, respectfully kowtowing nine times to the Beast god statue.


    Ke Lisiya sat alone on a small mountain in the distance, looking down in disappointment at the seat that originally belonged to him but was being sat on by someone else. Although she was disappointed, Ke Lisiya did not regret it.


    This was the prison of the orc race. Fei Yu had already informed the Beast King about this and the few fellows who tried to assassinate them during the night were all locked up here, and the Beast King had already given Fei Yu the authority to take care of these fellows. In other words, Fei Yu now had the authority to decide the life and death of these few people.


    In fact, Fei Yu was not very interested in these assassins, but the appearance of the dragon race Assassin aroused Fei Yu''s suspicions. Since when did the dragon race get together with the Demons, and even give up on the dignity of the dragon race to be an assassin, he had no choice but to ask clearly. After all, one of his wives was the dragon race, he could not just sit idly and watch as dragon race get into trouble.


    "Creaak."


    These prisoners were all not ordinary people, their reactions were merely a slight narrowing of their eyes. However, it seemed that they were only able to do so under Fei Yu''s restrictions, and even if they wanted to commit suicide under the restrictions, they had no strength to do so.


    Fei Yu looked around and saw that the assassins, including the dragon race, were all locked up in this room. Wrong, they were all tied up and tied to a hoop on the wall.


    Fei Yu slowly walked to the center of the prison cell. A orc jailer brought out a chair for Fei Yu to sit on, and the jailers also received the orders from the higher ups. They had already handed the prisoners over to Fei Yu, so they did not need to intervene in order to kill or cut them.


    This was a type of deterrence method specially invented by cultivators. Through a specific method, one could amplify their own aura by multiple times and then release it onto their target, so long as the opponent''s Cultivation Level was lower than their own, they would feel a great amount of pressure. If they were to interrogate him now, they would very easily destroy their opponent''s will, and thus obtain the answer they wanted.


    A moment later, Fei Yu saw that other than the dragon race assassin, the other assassins had already revealed signs of unease. Normally, after undergoing strict training, the assassins should not have such emotions, but there was only one possibility, the first method that Shen Wen had used was already successful. Other than the dragon race assassin, the other assassins were also affected. Fei Yu''s guess was right, those assassins could no longer stand the pressure of the strongest warrior.


    Fei Yu looked around again and had his men clear out yet another prison cell, so he could interrogate these assassins alone.


    "You should know why I''m here, and I don''t want to say too much. You only have two choices, one is to tell me everything you know about the relationship between you and the various races in Demon Martial Continent, and the relationship between you and the dragon race. After that, I will release you and you can continue to live while hiding your name. Right now, I only want to hear one answer, not admit it or not, so I think it''s clear that she''s answering me. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Cut the crap. Answer me, do you want to admit it or not."


    "But ¡­"


    "Die!" Fei Yu waved his hand, and a finger wind appeared. The poor assassin''s head was blown off, and his body was dragged by Fei Yu to the wall.


    "Bring the next prisoner."


    "Yes sir!"


    "You should know why I''m here, and I don''t want to say too much. You only have two choices, one is to tell me everything you know about the relationship between you and the various races on the continent as well as the dragon race, and then I will release you and let you continue living in seclusion. Secondly, if you don''t tell me, then the end of next year will be the day of your death. Right now, I only want to hear one answer, not admit it or not, so I think it''s clear that she''s answering me. " The same words were repeated.


    After piling up three corpses against the wall, the next assassin looked at his comrade''s dead body. Unable to endure the fear of death, he then honestly and thoroughly explained everything.


    They had all been carefully nurtured by the Demons, and had been sent to the High Priest''s side to assist and protect the High Priest. Although they had already received the notification of the original plan of leaving for Demons from the Demons Headquarters a few days ago, Fei Yu''s arrival severely threatened the High Priest''s continued impersonation, and it was even possible that it would implicate the entire orc race. They could not allow the High Priest to take the risk and kill Fei Yu and the others who were already aware of the situation.


    Fei Yu knocked the assassin out with a finger and continued to interrogate him. After obtaining almost the same answer, he confirmed that the assassin was not lying to him, and released a few Demons s later on. Killing them would be of no use, and Fei Yu was even less worried that these guys would escape and report back to the Demons.


    After settling the matters with the few Demons, Fei Yu ordered some people to bring the dragon race over. Does Fei Yu know why the dragon race participated in this? Did something happen to the dragon race after he left? Or was there some other reason?


    A powerful aura locked firmly onto the dragon race in front of him. After a long, long time, until the strong will of the dragon race in front of him started to waver, and his expression started to become uneasy and restless, Fei Yu finally withdrew his aura with satisfaction.


    "Your name?"


    "Ai Maqi Konada."


    "Why are you here?"


    "What?"


    "Why did you appear here as a dragon race?" Ai Maqi was extremely shocked, from start to finish, he had never revealed any trace of his identity as a dragon race, but he did not expect that the person in front of him would be able to see through his true identity so easily, which made Ai Maqi feel uneasy.


    "Who are you? How do you know my identity? " Ai Maqi thought, he had already tried very hard to retract his dragon race''s Qi, it was impossible for anyone to discover him, unless this person''s Cultivation Level was higher than his own. Thinking about it, not only did he size up the person in front of him, why did he feel that he looked so familiar?


    When did you leave the dragon race?


    "A month ago." Now that his identity had been exposed, there was no need to hide such unimportant information.


    "Then you should know me. I went to the dragon race not long ago? I, Fei Yu Hua, do you remember now? "


    "You are, you are the husband of Belis Turette''s husband, the husband of the Homo sapiens!" Ai Maqi cried out in shock, everyone knew that dragon race Lansstein Tuliart had lost to his son-in-law, and that it was something that everyone knew, it was just that when he was watching the battle that day, he thought that no matter how strong a Homo sapiens was, how could they be a match for a tyrannical dragon race, at most, it would only last for a moment, then lose again, so when he was watching from afar, he could see the result, and he did not see the appearance of the Homo sapiens, thus he did not immediately recognize Fei Yu.


    "You remember? It''s me, can''t you tell me now? Why did you come here? "


    "This ¡­" He realized that he was not in a good situation! Since Fei Yu was here, then one of the girls who appeared in the courtyard on the night of the assassination should be Belis Tulip, no wonder he felt that something was amiss, so it turned out that there was actually a dragon race among them, he would never let go of the existence of a dragon that wanted to kill his own compatriots, even if it was to kill him, it was not strange at all. Now that Fei Yu had killed him, he would not take any responsibility, and the dragon race would not pursue the matter regarding him. If he died, what would happen to his wife? What about her newborn daughter?


    Seeing that Ai Maqi was lost in thought, Fei Yu did not ask him. He believed that Ai Maqi would make the right decision after thinking it through.


    "Have you thought it through?" Seeing Ai Maqi raise his head, Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, I said." With Bu Te Te Te''s narrowness and insidiousness, even if he was able to escape back to his home and family, he definitely wouldn''t have a good ending. He might as well bet that he would be able to borrow Fei Yu''s power to try to get him out of this predicament.


    It was not easy for him to use the Second Elder''s help to beat away Beli, and did not want to create a trouble for Fei Yu. Fortunately, the dragon race was able to protect her, so he did not receive too much punishment, but a round of scolding was inevitable.


    As for Ai Maqi? He also happened to want to recruit some experts from the Demons to carry out his own plans. He wanted to force''s wife and daughters to come under his protection, and then force Ai Maqi to serve him, so he wanted to make sure that his wife and daughter would not be buried alive, and he also helped to cut off the hope of Ai Maqi seeking help through Bu Te Li. Bu Te Li wanted to find out more about the various small and small matters in dragon race, so he warned Ai Maqi not to see his wife and daughters again in his life once he started begging for help from the dragon race.


    "Hm!" If only we had known earlier that this scum, Bu Te Li, would act this way, we would not pursue this matter out of respect for Mother Beli and Old patriarch. We should fiercely look into this matter and hold Bu Te Li accountable so that he will never be able to rise again. "


    "Thank you." Seeing that Fei Yu was not biased towards Bu Te Li, although he did not know what would happen in the future, Ai Maqi was still moved to thank him.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, it seems like the dragon race''s own management system is already unreliable. This time, we can''t rely on the dragon race''s own strength anymore."


    "That''s right!" Since Highest level of the dragon race such as Bu Te Li and the others are unreliable and can betray dragon race, then how can the management system of the dragon race be so easily destroyed? " Ai Maqi lamented. He was one of the victims!


    "Looks like I have to consider things carefully. Otherwise, not only will I not be able to solve the problem, I might even end up attracting a lot of trouble!"


    "Then I''ll be counting on you, sir. Please be sure to save my wife and daughter!" It was extremely difficult for dragon race to give birth to a child. Some of the dragon race s that had been united for hundreds of years could not bear to give birth to a child and a woman, and once there was one, they would naturally give birth to all of their emotions. If dragon race wanted to have a second life, no one would object and they would try their best to encourage him, but it would not be easy. It would take hundreds of years for each one of them to have a second child, and it would even be possible for one to have a second.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Thus, Fei Yu returned to the guest room and discussed it with the Ladies for a while before deciding to return to dragon race.


    "You must take good care of Ke Lisiya. For you, she gave up the glory of the High Priest, and for you, she had to leave her hometown to follow you. If you let her suffer a grievance, I definitely won''t let you off." Yanan urged Fei Yu. Fei Yu had seen a deep sense of fatherly love from Yanan, of course it was because of his love for Ke Lisiya.


    "Don''t worry Father-in-law, I will definitely take good care of Ke Lisiya, I won''t let her suffer any grievances." Fei Yu replied.


    "That''s good. Remember what you said. If you have time, bring him back here often to take a look." His daughter''s family should be happy, but his daughter left right after getting married. How could he be happy?


    "Sure, sure." Fei Yu agreed.


    "Ke Lisiya, from today onwards, we cannot be by your side anymore. You have to take care of yourself, do you hear me?" Ke Lisiya''s mother reminded him with reddened eyes.


    "Alright mother, I will take good care of myself. I will come back to see you when I have time." Ke Lisiya said with her eyes red.


    "Elder, don''t worry. With me here, Ke Lisiya will be fine." Fei Yu promised.


    "I hope so."


    After bidding farewell to Ke Lisiya''s parents, Fei Yu and his group quickly arrived at the seaside, stepped on the Primitive flying dragon, and flew straight to Dragon Island.


    The Primitive flying dragon''s body was huge, and on its wide back sat Fei Yu, Lin Nuo, Belis, Jessica, Ke Lisiya, and Giswina. Furthermore, Ai Maqi didn''t feel crowded, and of course, this weight didn''t affect the Primitive flying dragon''s flight at all.


    When You Lan was not present, when she decided to directly go to the dragon race and not return to the Homo sapiens, he had to first consider the matters regarding the armistice that she had with the orc race. She needed to get some fresh air from the generals and kings of the Homo sapiens, otherwise, the Homo sapiens would be in a passive state when the negotiations between the two sides.


    Furthermore, they did not have a contract to communicate with each other at all. Thinking back and forth, only You Lan was more suitable, being mature and stable, not to mention that the Cultivation Level was profound enough, and had a contract with him that allowed him to summon You Lan to her side at any time when she was in an emergency. She was the most suitable candidate, and thus broke up temporarily with the rest of them when You Lan left orc race.


    What a fellow, to actually use one of the top ten ancient Divine Beasts as a magical beast, it was truly ''extravagant''. Ai Maqi was relieved immediately after, it was not strange for a top Ranker like Fei Yu to have such a strong magical beast, it would be weird if such a person really had a level eight or nine Magical Beast as a magical beast! Even though level eight and nine Magical Beast were unattainable for normal experts.


    During this trip to the dragon race, Fei Yu had decided to hide his tracks, and did not want the patriarchs and elders to know of his arrival. Naturally, he would also not let the gap between the Demons s to know that he had already returned to the Dragon Island.


    Of course, if he had this kind of plan, others would not brazenly continue on their journey. After all, it had to be kept secret! However, the powerful spiritual consciousness could detect the enemy''s patrolling and alerting personnel the moment they arrived, and at this time, Fei Yu and the others were still far away from their range. It was not too late for them to hide now.


    Beneath the blue sky and white clouds, Fei Yu and his group were riding on the Primitive flying dragon and rushing there leisurely when they suddenly felt a familiar aura appear at the bottom of the sea not far away.


    "It''s her!" Why is she here? "


    Fei Yu greeted the Ladies and then leaped down from the Primitive flying dragon. Breaking through the sea surface, he headed straight for the depths of Haiti.

 C271

    Fei Yu said goodbye to Ladies and jumped off the Primitive flying dragon, then dove head first into the ocean, sinking deeper into the ocean. There, a beautiful lady in a white dress was waiting for him while smiling, the beautiful snail mark on her forehead, Fei Yu would never forget it.


    "It''s you?" Why are you here? " Fei Yu asked in surprise. He did not believe that there was such a coincidence that the two of them had coincidentally met on the vast ocean.


    "Why can''t I be here? The sea is my home! " Poseidon Si Liya replied with a smile.


    "I''m not asking you about this. Are you here just to wait for me?"


    "Can''t we just bump into each other?" Si Liya blushed and said.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Where are you guys going?" Si Liya asked.


    "Dragon Island."


    "Dragon Island?"


    "Yes, Dragon Island." When Fei Yu saw the worry on Si Liya''s face, why did he have such a reaction when he heard that was going to the Dragon Island?


    "Can''t you go?" Si Liya also knew that her hopes of winning were very slim.


    "I have something to take care of. I have to go."


    "Oh."


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "Yes, uh, nothing." Si Liya said very abnormal.


    "Then I''ll be going."


    "Be careful, the people from the god race may also have arrived at the Dragon Island." Si Liya said behind Fei Yu.


    "Understood, thank you."


    Come to Sea race as a guest when you''re free, please don''t say that you can''t find me. "


    "Alright, I will come."


    After breaking up with the Poseidon, Fei Yu and the others quickly arrived at the vicinity of the Dragon Island, sat on the wooden boat that Fei Yu made last time, and used the same method to get close to the Dragon Island. Of course, this kind of ''submarine'' was a eye-opener for Ai Maqi, and endlessly sighed in praise.


    When he approached the Dragon Island, Fei Yu felt that the dragon race on patrol had changed a lot compared to the last time he came here. Of course, he didn''t mean the topography of the Dragon Island, but some strange aura, that''s right, that wasn''t the aura of the dragon race, but was actually similar to the aura of the so-called church''s officials he had met before. However, they were much stronger and purer, similar to the aura of the Divine Emperor he had met before, only, they were a lot weaker.


    Whether it was the patrolling dragon race or the hidden god race s, they were all much more concentrated and hidden than the other places. could not feel the aura of Beli''s parents, so there were only two possibilities for such a thing to happen, one was that Belis''s parents'' Cultivation Level were higher than Fei Yu''s, thus Fei Yu was unable to sense them, but that was obviously the only possibility, and according to Fei Yu''s judgement, Belis that Belis''s parents have already left and that not even the remnant of her aura could only mean that they had not left in such a long time.


    Deep under the water, Fei Yu brought a few people who were familiar with the earth escape to the cave where Beli''s parents were staying. They conveniently laid down a Hallucination Formation at the entrance of the cave, causing the people who were monitoring the cave to not be able to see what was going on inside, it still wasn''t the time for and the others to be exposed.


    "Mom, dad, I''m back." Elise ran excitedly into the cave, shouting as she ran.


    "Daddy? "Mom?" His parents came out to greet him. There was only the empty cave and the pile of treasures. There was even a layer of dust in some places.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, dad, mom, they ¡­" Beli said uneasily as he jumped back into Fei Yu''s embrace.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine!" Fei Yu consoled.


    "But it seems like they haven''t been here for a long time. Look, there''s already so much dust here!" She pointed to the dust.


    "Maybe he really has something to take him to somewhere far away! Don''t worry, Big Brother Fei Yu will definitely help you find your parents! " When Fei Yu said this, even he felt goosebumps all over. Why did it sound like he was coaxing a child!


    "Really?" she asked.


    "Of course it''s true." When Fei Yu said this, he immediately gave a meaningful glance to the other Ladies, asking them to come over and help comfort Beli.


    Just as Fei Yu and the Ladies were comforting Beli, one of the main characters of the incident in dragon race, the young dragon Bu Te Li from dragon race was also performing an interesting play in the cave.


    "Progress?"


    "The match-changing plan has started successfully. The preparation phase is almost complete. Everything is going well." Buttery answered.


    The next day, with the cooperation of the god race''s planning and Bu Te Li''s active actions, Bu Te Li would become the Clan Leader of the dragon race instead of the Old patriarch.


    "That''s good. You must be careful, otherwise, the one who will bear the brunt of the blow will be you."


    "Got it." Bu Te Li cursed in his heart. ''You sweet fellow, you''re afraid of delaying the progress of your plan.


    "Also, Master wanted me to tell you that you must pay close attention to that Fei Yu and take precautions. The current you doesn''t have the ability to fight against him, and Master said that he would very likely interfere with our plan''s progress. It''s best for you to prepare in advance."


    "It''s him again, damn him."


    "No matter what grudge you have with that Fei Yu, Master will not allow you to provoke him before the plan is completed. Even if you meet him, you''d better circle around him for me, understand?" A chilling aura enveloped Bu De Li''s body, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Understood." Bu Te Li forced out these two words, his hatred towards Fei Yu increased but at the moment, he could only endure.


    "That''s good. Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you. The Lord''s anger isn''t something that you, I, can handle. You must remember this well."


    "I know. Even if he had taken a fancy to my woman, I would have taken the initiative to offer her to him. That should be fine, right?" After all, he was a dragon race. No matter how useless he was, he still possessed the pride of a dragon race.


    "Don''t be angry at the little guy. After the plan is successful, you can do whatever you want to him, but for now, you must endure it. Understood?"


    "En!"


    "Alright, that''s all. It''s time for me to leave as well."


    "Bye." However, he was not polite to this envoy. Although this envoy was much stronger than him, but he absolutely believed that this envoy would not dare to do anything to him and would not be polite when he spoke to him.


    "En!" The envoy left in a flash, sneering to himself as he left. This brat still doesn''t know how to appreciate favors! I will let you be proud of yourself for a few days now. After the Lord''s plan succeeds, hmph, you won''t even have the time to cry if you want to.


    Bu De Li''s side quieted down, but Fei Yu''s side started moving again.


    Although the few of them were familiar with the Dragon Island, especially with the two dragon race s, Belis and Ai Maqi, it could be said that they were extremely familiar with the situation in the Dragon Island, but to add on the concept of time, it could only be said that the Dragon Island from a few months ago was more familiar, or perhaps even more, a few months ago, it was absolutely necessary for them to familiarize themselves with the various situations in the Dragon Island. Of course, this was an exception.


    On the second day, according to Fei Yu''s arrangements, the other people all boarded the ''submarine'' that Fei Yu had created, with Belis, Ai Maqi as the guide. Jeshua and the others helped move stealthily around the Dragon Island, investigating and monitoring the movements of the dragon race and the other races within the Dragon Island. This was because Fei Yu could not be sure whether the ones on the boat were the god race, the Demons or the two races who had united to call themselves as the ''Aliens''.


    Fei Yu, on the other hand, stepped onto the Dragon Island alone, preparing to try his luck there and see if he could make any valuable discoveries. Fei Yu did not believe that these people would really do it so flawlessly, no matter how careful their plans were or how careful their actions were, they would still have more or less flaws.


    But after a day had passed, Fei Yu''s footsteps had swept across the entire Dragon Island, the spiritual consciousness had swept across the entire Dragon Island, although Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was profound, he had not left the human realm yet, the consumption for the entire day had exhausted Fei Yu, but what made Fei Yu depressed was that he had not found anything during the entire day, other than the occasional day where a few foreign race could lurk within the Dragon Island, there were almost no other valuable discoveries.


    On the third day, Fei Yu no longer wasted time on aimlessly searching around the Dragon Island, but had instead focused his attention on the few main characters present. Today, Fei Yu planned to ''visit'' Bu De, of course not to directly visit him, he just needed to ''take a look'' at the side.


    However, the good news did not last long. Since the sudden return of the Lord Dragon King not long ago, the Demons had stopped his plans for no reason and gave up on infiltrating the Dragon Island, but not long after, the god race took the initiative to contact him, wanting to take over from him. He also agreed to support him in taking over the position of Clan Leader, but the Dragon King had already returned, so how could he sit on the position of Clan Leader anymore? However, he did not expect the god race to take out strong evidence of him ''cooperating'' with the Demons to threaten him, forcing him to cooperate to continue with his unfinished plan. It was just that, the god race had replaced the Demons''s men.


    It was all thanks to Beatrice, and the hatred towards her had deepened even more. Therefore, using the poison secretly administered by Belis'' parents, Bu Te Li temporarily made Beli''s parents lose their ability to resist and arrest them, and after that, no one in Bu Te Li''s family regretted it. As for the kidnapping of an ordinary dragon race, not to mention that Beli''s parents were public figures in the dragon race, so their disappearance would attract the dragon race''s attention sooner or later. At this point, Bu Te Li had no other choice but to tie them up on the same boat as god race.


    While Bu De Li was complaining, Fei Yu had already snuck into the cave. Fei Yu made up his mind to follow this scum in the next few days, and would dig out some valuable things.


    This situation did not last long before Bu Te Li was called away by one of the imperial bodyguards. Since his grandfather had summoned Bu Te Li, he naturally had to go.


    "Butley!" Are you very busy these days? Why didn''t I see you come to grandpa''s place! "


    "Um, grandfather, recently this grandson seems to have discovered that his Cultivation Level is a little too low, so I''ve cultivated in seclusion to the point where I rarely come to see grandfather. This grandson will definitely pay attention to this in the future." Bu Te Li''s heart tightened and he calmly lied.


    Since you''re busy with your training, then you don''t have to come visit me often. Just come visit grandpa when you''re free. Oh, it''s true that you haven''t come to see me since recently.


    "It''s probably because aunt didn''t find the time to visit you. I''m sure aunt will come to see you as soon as I''m done." When Butley heard his grandfather''s question about his aunt, he broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that his grandfather had discovered something?


    "Let''s hope so!"


    After some idle chatter, aside from his grandfather''s cave, Bu Te Li unexpectedly did not return to his own cave and instead walked in the opposite direction. Before long, they arrived at a hidden cave, which Fei Yu had visited once before, of course he remembered it.


    "It''s actually ''Holy Dragon''s Realm''. Then you can only blame me for not discovering anything strange with my spiritual consciousness."


    Fei Yu thought that it made sense. He had already used the New Year to scan the entire Dragon Island, but he did not find the aura of Beli''s parents. It seemed that this was the only place in the Dragon Island where his spiritual consciousness could not be sold.


    After flying for about two hours, they arrived at the summit of a huge volcano. On the summit of the mountain, there was a lake that could be considered to be huge, and the surrounding walls of the lake had many natural caves. As long as they were slightly modified, it would be very suitable for living.


    Bu De Li transformed into a human form and entered one of the larger caves. Inside, there was a team of god race guards, and the Cultivation Level of these guards were not low either. The many small caves in the depths of the cave were separated by thick iron bars and separated into many separate spaces. What surprised Fei Yu was that each of them had one or more people locked up inside, no, they weren''t humans, Fei Yu felt that these people were all emitting the aura of a dragon race, and they were actually human-shaped huge dragons. To think that Bu De Li was holding so many dragon race s, Fei Yu really didn''t expect that Bu De Li would be so ruthless.


    Bu Te Li quickly came to an isolated prison cell. The people being locked inside were precisely Beli''s parents, Black Dragon Warrior Lance Tou Ali and Princess Elli Si Tantu.


    "Butley, you still have the face to come here." Alice said sarcastically.


    "Why, my dear aunt, is life here all right?" In fact, he already had a fire brewing in his heart.


    "Alright, how can a good nephew like you not take good care of me!" Even a fool could understand the meaning behind Evelyn''s words.


    "That''s good." Buterley didn''t care, as if he didn''t understand. After all, she was his aunt.


    "Hmph." Alice snorted and turned her head away.


    "What about you? "My dear uncle, what are your thoughts?" He had wanted to bribe the two of them to serve him from the very first day he had brought them here. If he had the help of these two dragons, his chances of success would be much higher, and he even made a promise to put down his grudge with Belis and never find trouble with her ever again. Even if Belis took the initiative to find trouble with him, he would still tolerate it, but until now, these two had shown no signs of softening.


    "Keep dreaming!" Lance answered frankly and directly.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation? Why are you so stubborn? " Butley sighed.


    "It''s not stubbornness, it''s the pride of our dragon race."


    "Your dragon race''s pride? Am I not your dragon race?"


    "Your soul is definitely not a noble dragon race. It only has an outer appearance."


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Under such sarcasm, Buterley''s anger was on the verge of exploding.


    "What do you mean? As a member of the dragon race, you actually colluded with other races, and harmed and schemed against your compatriots in the dragon race. You truly are a ¡ª ¡ª scum! " Lance scolded.


    "You ¡­ "Alright ¡­" Bu Te Li was so angry that his finger was trembling as he pointed at Lance.


    The shock he received from his grandpa, as well as the frustration he had felt over the past few days, was mocked and ridiculed by Lansing. Loulan Slash, who was completely powerless due to the poison, could only allow the whip to hit his body. He stared at Bu De Li coldly without saying a word.


    After hitting him, Bu Te Li shook off the whip. It would be interesting if the person being hit could scream in coordination, but if the person being hit didn''t make any sound, it would be boring as if he was hitting a piece of wood. He then turned to look at Ainphent, who was standing beside him. This was his aunt, and she was usually nice to him, so he couldn''t do anything out of line. He had almost vented his anger and walked out of the cell.


    Fei Yu had discovered a large number of foreign races here, and based on his senses, Fei Yu determined that these should be the so-called god race s. Looks like Demon Emperor still abided by his promise, as long as he kept his promise and withdrew his entire troops, he would be abandoning his plans for the time being, and as for the fellow from the god race s, not only did he not keep his promise, he even increased it to the point where he had to teach these god race s an unforgettable lesson when the time came.


    And now? Thinking that he should go meet with his in-laws in dragon race, Fei Yu immediately headed deeper into the cave that was guarded as a prison by the god race.

 C272

    Fei Yu smoothly made his way to Beli''s parents'' prison without being discovered by anyone, so how could Fei Yu, with his ability, be easily discovered by these people? Perhaps the Divine Emperor himself was guarding the prison cell, and if one was completely focused, it was possible that Fei Yu had snuck in.


    Arriving at the prison, AiWei Li was concerned about Lansing''s injuries, she didn''t even notice Fei Yu''s arrival. Fei Yu had conveniently set up a shielding array, even if someone was shouting in the prison cell right now, the guards wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    "Cough." Fei Yu coughed lightly, attracting the Lansing couple''s attention.


    "Fei Yu? Why are you here? " Ainphent asked in surprise. He then realized that he was too excited and looked outside the cell, hoping that the guards wouldn''t notice.


    "Don''t worry mother-in-law, I have already laid down the barrier here, the people outside will not be able to find out about the situation here." Fei Yu purposely called the array as a barrier because he didn''t want to hide anything. It was just that it was very troublesome to explain it now, and it wasn''t the right time to explain it.


    "I forgot that your skill is very unique." Ai Wei Li was very happy that Fei Yu was able to infiltrate here.


    "Nothing, just this little bit of ability." It was all due to Teacher Kong''s influence. He was being overly modest!


    "That''s right, how is Belis? Why didn''t she come along?" In the hearts of the parents of this world, the ones who were still in jail were the ones who were concerned about their children instead of their own safety.


    "She''s fine. She''s in your cave. She''s safe. Do you want me to bring her to meet me?"


    "No need. It''s good that she''s fine. Oh right, how did you find this place? " Lance Tan quickly refused.


    "Very simple. Just follow Butley."


    "That''s true. So you''ve seen Buterley''s true face?" Lansstein asked.


    "Yes, before we returned to the Dragon Island, we had already noticed that something had changed, so we did not let any of the dragon race know about our return to the Dragon Island, including the clan leader."


    "That''s good, that''s good, dragon race now, aiya!" Alice sighed and didn''t say anything else.


    "It''s alright, let me tell you some good news, Dragon King has already returned to dragon race." Seeing that the couple was depressed, Fei Yu was obviously disappointed with the future of dragon race. He could only use this news to rouse the fighting spirit of the two dragons.


    "What?" Dragon King is back? Is that true? " The Dragon King was the spiritual pillar of the dragon race. No matter what danger the dragon race encountered, as long as the Dragon King was still alive, there would be hope.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "This is great, the Dragon God is blessing me, the heavens will not kill my dragon race!" Even a tough guy like Lance Tan couldn''t help but have his eyes turn red.


    "But ¡­" Fei Yu was so shocked that he did not want to tell his parents about the current official situation in dragon race, but this matter would be known to the two sooner or later, so he decided to let them know so that they could prepare themselves.


    "But what? Could there be an accident in Lord Dragon King? " Right now, the thing that the Lansing couple was most concerned about was what happened to the Lord Dragon King.


    "No, I''m talking about the situation in dragon race. It''s not just the internal problems of the dragon race that the two elders have imagined."


    "No?" Could it be that other than Bu Te Li stirring up trouble in the dragon race, there is still another secret? " With Ai Wei Li''s intelligence, she immediately guessed the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    "That''s right, and I don''t think Bu Te Li is capable of accomplishing these things in the dragon race." Fei Yu reminded.


    Ah, what the brat did was too unbelievable. Furthermore, the guards here don''t seem to be from the dragon race. The Cultivation Level was so lost that they could not sense the light elemental energy in the guards'' bodies, and could only guess.


    "You must know what is going on, right?" Alice asked.


    "Of course, this ¡­" Although it was not very detailed, it was sufficient to prove the crime of Bu Te Li colluding with outsiders to murder his compatriots in dragon race.


    "This idiot actually did such a thing." Alice gritted her teeth.


    "Scum, the next time I see him, I''ll definitely teach him a lesson." Lance said angrily, completely forgetting that he was poisoned and couldn''t do anything.


    "First of all, declare that I can only help from the sidelines, and that the problem will be resolved by relying on the power of your dragon race."


    "What you said is wrong, Fei Yu. As the son-in-law of the dragon race, you are half a dragon of the dragon race, how can you say that you are an outsider?" Up till now, she still had not seen through his son-in-law''s capabilities, but one thing was certain, his son-in-law had extraordinary abilities, abilities that even the majority of dragon race did not have, such a support would not be given up in vain.


    "Yes, yes, but there are some things that I can''t bring myself to do, so it''s better if your dragon race comes forward. Of course, I won''t reject anything that requires my help." Fei Yu didn''t think that dragon race had anything to do on behalf of the Belis family, so he followed the flow and replied.


    "Alright then!" Ai Wei Li knew what Fei Yu said was true, this might be the most suitable method.


    "What about now? Let me take the two elders and leave! " Fei Yu also knew that doing this would alarm the snake, but this was his own father-in-law and mother-in-law, the parents of Beli. If he were to do this, the two elders would probably be angry, even Beli would not be happy.


    "Forget it!" This would alert the enemy, and for the time being Buterley won''t do anything to us. "


    "This is good as well. Father-in-law, let me first dispel your poison. This way, I can at least protect myself in times of danger." With just this cave prison, even if the iron bars were thick, it would still be barely enough to deal with dragon race, whose body was weak due to the poison, but to a normal dragon race, these iron bars were no different.


    "Alright then!" This feeling of being completely powerless was really uncomfortable, the earlier he got rid of it, the better.


    This little poison was a piece of cake for a genius doctor like Fei Yu. After a while, the Lance and Tan recovered all their Cultivation Level, and under the influence of Fei Yu''s powerful zhenyuan, their Cultivation Level even showed signs of improving.


    After the detoxification was completed, Fei Yu took out two jade talismans made from jade and handed them over to the Lance Tans.


    "The two elders put away these jade talismans. If anything happens, the two elders can crush a jade talisman. At that time, I will rush over as soon as possible." Fei Yu didn''t say that you guys would crush a jade talisman when you can''t defeat the enemy. After all, you are his own parents, you can''t be too frank.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Alright, I''ll go back first. If anything happens, I''ll come back again. You know, as long as I want to come in, the guards won''t be able to stop me."


    "Un, take good care of Belis. The current Dragon Island isn''t safe." Although she trusted in Fei Yu''s abilities, she couldn''t help but warn Fei Yu to pay attention to the safety of Beli.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Belis!" Fei Yu promised.


    Fei Yu immediately walked out of the cave prison, and carefully investigated this stronghold. He didn''t even know if he looked, and was really shocked when he saw that, in a small volcano, there were actually many god race s hidden in several different caves. He counted several thousands of god race members, and all of them were basic warriors of a certain level.


    The ranks of god race s were similar to the Demons s, and were split into several classes, only that they had changed from Demon X to God X. Most of the god race s that came this time actually had Cultivation Level s close to the Divine Commander level (equivalent to Demonic Commander), and there were even more than a dozen Monarch present, along with a Celestial King overseeing the area.


    After determining the exact distribution of the people in this stronghold, Fei Yu used three more days of surveillance to search even further. In the end, he even used a ''tongue'' (A tongue is a person who captures and interrogates an enemy, and this enemy person is called a ''tongue''). The tongue actually thought that he had taken a nap, and didn''t know that he had already leaked a lot of information regarding god race''s secret plan. After some effort, Fei Yu finally confirmed that this was god race''s only and only stronghold in dragon race.


    Since he already knew that this was the only stronghold of the god race, it was much easier to settle it. Fei Yu hurriedly greeted his parents and left the secret realm after informing them of the results of his investigations. He had already done enough for the dragon race to settle the rest of the matters, although the Patriarch might not have the ability and courage to reverse the situation, but Fei Yu believed that there was at least one dragon in the dragon race that could solve the problem in the dragon race.


    After exiting the secret realm, Fei Yu discovered that the god race s were hiding even more tightly and had increased their numbers by quite a bit. Seems like the date of god race''s final operation was not too far away, he should quickly go and discuss this with them.


    After conversing with Ladies for a few days, there were basically no differences between them.


    When Beli heard the news that her parents were imprisoned, she became more sensible and did not argue about going to see them. Instead, she waited silently, believing that when the time was right, Big Brother Fei Yu would definitely take her to see her parents.


    The next day, Fei Yu arranged for the Ladies to get up and go see the Dragon King. Although he did not know the specific location of the Dragon King, it was very easy to find the Dragon King.


    Fei Yu quickly discovered the aura of the Dragon King, and followed the powerful aura to an independent island at the edge of the Dragon Island. Here, the god race did not send anyone to monitor the situation, maybe the god race knew that the Cultivation Level was profound, and did not have the confidence to avoid the Dragon King''s senses. Even the patrolling guards of the dragon race rarely passed by, no dragon race would dare disturb the sleep of a Dragon King.


    Fei Yu was secretly happy, this had saved him a lot of trouble, so he did not need to worry about being discovered by others when meeting the Dragon King.


    Instantly, Fei Yu arrived at the entrance of Dragon King''s cave, and sent his own aura in a directional direction into the cave, and transmitted it there.


    "Mosha, I''m Fei Yu. Are you alright?"


    "Haha, so it''s Fei Yu. Welcome, come in." Dragon King Mooska''s candid laughter came from inside the cave, followed by a burly man who came out to welcome them.


    "Sorry for disturbing you."


    "Not at all, even if you wanted to invite an esteemed guest like yourself, you wouldn''t be able to!" After a round of pleasantries, the two entered the main body.


    "I wonder why you have come to find me today, Fei Yu?" Dragon King took the initiative to ask.


    "I really did get you to tell me where to find you. I did have something that I need to find you for today, but it''s not my fault. It''s the matter of the dragon race. It''s related to the survival of the dragon race."


    "What?" It concerns the life and death of the dragon race. Fei Yu, are you joking? " asked Moska.


    "Of course not, you have been back here for so long, don''t you feel that the atmosphere in the dragon race is a little off?"


    "That''s quite the feeling. However, those juniors should have the ability to deal with it, right?"


    "This is the problem, the problem with the younger generation that you believe has the ability to handle. The situation now is not something that they can control."


    "Is it that serious?" Mos'' eyebrows creased. He didn''t expect the situation to reach this stage.


    "Of course, the current dragon race''s management system is basically paralyzed, and the major and minor matters of the dragon race no longer have any secrets to hide, which makes it impossible for the dragon race other than you to turn the situation around. Even if you want to turn the situation around, it would take a lot of effort."


    "I didn''t expect things to come to this." He felt that an expert like Fei Yu wouldn''t need to rely on lies to obtain what he wanted, so everything Fei Yu said should be true. He couldn''t help but to be worried about the situation in the dragon race.


    "Also, according to the movements of the god race outside, the date of the final operation may be approaching, so you should make your move as soon as possible."


    "Alright then, tell me what you know." Dragon King had already decided to use the Heavy Grimoire in chaotic times. Right now, the only way to save dragon race was to quickly restore the functions of the management system of dragon race.


    Therefore, Fei Yu explained the situation to Long Xing one by one, and the fate of Bu Te Li was already decided by Long Huang ¡ª Death, only Bu Te Li''s death could restore the trust and support of the dragon race''s management system. Only Bu Te Li''s death could pacify the grievances of the injured dragon race, while the treatment of the other accomplices would be determined by the circumstances.


    Right at this moment, a burst of Essence Qi undulations came from the Dragon Island. It should be the battle of experts of high level, and from the intensity of the Essence Qi undulations, the location of the battle was not far away, the battle situation was extremely intense.


    Fei Yu and Dragon King frowned at the same time. Only the Elder and Patriarch, who were limited in number of dragon race''s members, could produce such a strong energy fluctuation in Dragon Island, but from the looks of the energy fluctuation, it seemed like it was a life and death battle.


    Almost at the same time, Fei Yu and Dragon King thought that the god race must have made some moves. The two of them nodded their heads and quickly flew out of the cave towards the origin energy wave, and in just a few moments, they saw a few people fighting.


    In the air, a few masked man s were attacking the Great Clan Elder. In the dragon form, the Great Clan Elder was already severely injured, and blood was flowing from his wounds.


    "What kind of scoundrels feel that my Dragon Island is here to behave atrociously? I think you all don''t want to live anymore." Dragon King roared as he transformed into a mighty dragon. He appeared beside the Great Clan Elder in a flash.


    "Go down and heal yourself. I''ll teach this group of rats a lesson." Dragon King said to the Great Clan Elder who was riddled with wounds.


    "Yes, Lord Dragon King." The Great Clan Elder immediately flew out of the battle circle. Although these enemies were strong, if they did not sneak an attack, they would have to pay a huge price to harm him, not to mention the Dragon King!


    The difference in strength between an Emperor Level and a King Level was just too huge. These masked man s were not much stronger than infants in front of the Dragon King s, in a single move, they had already been torn apart by three dragon claws in the wind, while the other dragon tails that were just about to flee were smashed into minced meat. If Fei Yu did not shout and leave a live one for questioning, then he would not have been able to see a complete masked man.


    The transformed Dragon King grabbed the last remaining masked man and fell to the ground. With a swing of his arm, the masked man smashed into the ground and let out a muffled groan.


    Dragon King was so angry! When he made his move, he already noticed that these people used pure Power of light, they should all be god race''s people, the brat from Divine Emperor actually dared to attack my dragon race after just returning to god race, of course the Dragon King was angry, that''s why he acted so heartlessly, and caused a few of the god race''s experts to be torn to pieces with a few moves, dying without a complete corpse.


    Dragon King looked at the Great Clan Elder. There were no major injuries left, dragon race was known for his strong body, and his ability to self-heal was strong. As long as he did not die in battle or suffer any serious curses, he would rarely die.


    In order to not alert the enemy, Fei Yu and Dragon King took the captive and left before the patrolling dragon race arrived.


    Returning to the cave, Fei Yu discussed with the Dragon King and directly used a powerful hypnotism on the captive.


    Through interrogation, he found out that this person was actually one of the god race''s Monarch, and among the dead experts, one of them was actually the Celestial King, one of the people in charge of the operation there.


    The goal of the god race''s plan was to create chaos in the dragon race, and take the chance to cause the dragon race''s energy to be greatly damaged, and was unable to intervene in the affairs of the Demon Martial Continent. On the other hand, the god race had taken the opportunity to invade the Demon Martial Continent, and the dragon race was only a part of her plan to invade the Demon Martial Continent.


    The plan to assassinate the people of Highest level of the dragon race had long been formulated, and now that the time was basically ripe, the god race had to assassinate the people of Highest level of the dragon race to create chaos, only when the dragon race was in a state of chaos would god race be able to take advantage of the chaos and start his next move, but he never expected that his first move today would be a failure, and he even had the command to make a move on him.


    Only now did Dragon King know that the situation was much more serious than he had imagined. Because of Bu Te Li''s existence, many of the families of the dragon race''s management system were captured, and these people were forced to cooperate with the god race''s actions. This caused the management system of the dragon race to be paralyzed, and many of the dragon race''s members had already lost their confidence in the higher ups of the dragon race.


    "This is so infuriating, I never thought that a scum like Bu Te Li would actually appear in the dragon race. I must kill him." When he heard Fei Yu''s explanation just now, he was not very clear about the situation. However, the results of the interrogation had infuriated the Dragon King, causing him to walk out of the cave in large strides. This time, there was trouble in Bu De (Bu De Li), who in the dragon race could stop the Dragon King from killing dragons?

 C273

    "Hold on." Fei Yu called out to Mosha.


    If you kill Bu Te Li now, god race will know that things cannot be changed from the original plan. If you continue to do that, it will take a lot more effort to deal with god race, and perhaps even more dragon race s will be killed! Su Yun said. After Mosha stopped, Fei Yu continued his analysis.


    "Yes!" "Let the scum Buteri live a few more days." Mos'' Ka wasn''t a simple person with a well-developed body. He had just been muddled from anger, and after calming down, he had already thought of everything.


    "I still have to thank you for your reminder regarding the god race''s invasion."


    "There''s no need to be courteous, one of my wives, Belis, belongs to dragon race. This is also what I should do for dragon race."


    "Oh? So that''s how it is, but no matter what, I need your reminder, Fei Yu, or else this time the dragon race will suffer a huge loss. "


    "Then I''m ashamed."


    "That''s more like it!" Dragon King said straightforwardly.


    Today, if the god race''s assassination plan fails, it will definitely arouse the god race''s attention. If you don''t settle this matter here before the god race finds out about it, it might cause a change in the situation. Fei Yu said.


    "That''s right!" Ze Lufa (Divine Emperor), this Birdman had only just recovered its freedom and came out from the seabed, yet before a few days of leisure had passed, it started to stir up trouble again.


    "Then what about the god race s in the secret realm? What are you going to do with them? "


    "Since you dare to challenge the dignity of the dragon race, you should be prepared to take on the wrath of the dragon race." He actually ran into the dragon race''s secret realm. Although it was not some forbidden land, outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission, and that was a serious provocation to the dignity of the dragon race.


    "En!" Fei Yu had no objections to Mosha''s decision. Since he dared to go to someone else''s house to commit murder and set a fire, he had to be prepared to be killed at any time. Although Fei Yu was not fond of killing, it did not mean that Fei Yu did not want to kill anyone.


    "Oh right, the dragon race in the secret realm still needs Mister''s help to take care of them. After all, I''m very good at fighting, but I''m not good at other aspects."


    "Alright, you can rest assured."


    The god race''s leadership was in a mess right now, Celestial King''s accidental death had caused all of these people to lose their heads, and these people all wanted to lead the other people, but no one had the god race to lead them, so they each went their own way and quarrelled.


    "Enough, you bunch of useless trash. You Your Majesty just died and you are acting like this. No wonder you are called a bunch of useless Birdman." A Monarch disciple who had been watching coldly from the sidelines shouted loudly.


    Birdman was a term of contempt used by other races towards the god race. It had a very serious meaning and was a term that made the god race feel cold.


    "What?" You dare to say that we are Birdman? " god race who were in a mess had all pointed their guns at the Monarch.


    Hmph, the Your Majesty''s bones have yet to turn cold but you all are already fighting for power. Could it be that you all have forgotten the reason why we are here, and want the Your Majesty to die with grievances?


    "There''s no need for you to care about that, you don''t have the qualifications to discipline us. You''re just someone with the same Monarch as us."


    "Is that so? What about this? " The Monarch took out a gold medallion, which was emitting a strange Power of light undulation.


    Messenger of God Token, it was exclusive to the high level mission personnel of god race. It was one of those positions that required a higher official''s approval, similar to a messenger. Although the god race had great authority over life and death ¡­


    "AHH!" "Greetings, architect."


    "Greetings, architect."


    "En!" He looked around at the previously noisy god race and said, "Now, I am the Chief Executive here, do you have any objections?"


    "Of course not. I will listen to your orders." The Messenger of God Token represented the authority of the Divine Emperor. These few Monarch s did not have the guts to challenge the authority of their emperor.


    Now, I order all the preparations to continue, give me your greatest effort to finish this as soon as possible. It is very likely that dragon race has already suspected the recent abnormality, and we must take action before dragon race takes any action, understand?


    "Understood."


    "What are you standing here for now? Do what you need to do now."


    "Yes." god race, who were still quarreling a moment ago, had already scattered like birds. Each of them went to complete their mission.


    "As expected of Lord Father. Don''t worry Father, I will definitely take good care of our family according to your wishes." The God Envoy said to himself as he sat on his chair.


    So it turned out that this Monarch was the son of the Celestial King that was killed by the Dragon King. The Celestial King that was killed by the Dragon King was one of the six great Celestial King s, A Erka Lu Si. The The Divine Realm had six great Celestial King s, but their individual strength was a little weaker than the current devil king of the Demon World.


    A Erka felt that it was inappropriate but he still carried out the order, because this was the order of the Divine Emperor that had just returned. He could only ask for a piece of the Messenger of God Token for his son and make the Divine Emperor and the other five Celestial King promise that if there was any accident in the dragon race, the god race would not be able to divide up his territory and cause trouble for his own family.


    When the dragon race was carrying out its plan, A Erka warned his son, Ah Ka Te Si Si, that if anything happened to him, he mustn''t think of taking revenge for him. He had to find an opportunity to bring a part of the god race''s troops back to the The Divine Realm.


    Just like this, Ah Ka Te began to listen to his father and secretly lead a portion of the god race s away from the battle. The Divine Emperor also knew that there was no punishment for Ah Ka Te, and his aptitude was extraordinary as well.


    When Fei Yu arrived at the stronghold of the god race in the Secret Realm, it had already changed greatly. Of course, it was not because of the change in geography, but because of the increase in the number of god race sentries, although he could not see any signs of the god race on the surface, since this was the territory of the dragon race. Occasionally, dragon race would come in to cultivate, and once they alerted them, it would not be good.


    Of course, Fei Yu did not care about the guards and effortlessly snuck into the prison. Compared to the nervousness outside, the inside of the prison was still the same, it was just that there were multiple times more guards at the exit of the prison. It was possible that the god race would not even dream that there was someone who would treat this place as his own backyard, he just came and went as he please.


    After interacting for a while, the Lansstein couple did not have any useful information. After all, in the prison, it was not convenient for them to move around to obtain any valuable information, and the news of Dragon King''s severe punishment of the god race had already made them extremely excited. If the prison did not believe that this was the case, the Lanstan couple would definitely crazily soar through the sky to express their excitement.


    "Alright, the problem now is how to determine the identity of the traitors. There should be many who are forced to do so, and the number of people who truly betrayed the dragon race shouldn''t be many. Do you have any good ideas?" Fei Yu asked.


    "That''s right!" This is a problem. " Lance scratched his head and looked at his wife.


    "That''s right!" I don''t have any good ideas, aiya! If only Buterley could speak up. " Alice sighed.


    "Stop, repeat what you just said." Fei Yu suddenly felt that he seemed to have grasped onto something, but he was not able to grasp it fully.


    "I say, I don''t have any good ideas either." Seeing Fei Yu''s slightly excited expression, Ai Wei Li knew that Fei Yu was probably trying to grab onto some inspiration as he asked obediently.


    "That''s not it. Continue."


    "I mean, if only Buterley could say it out loud."


    "That''s it. Thank you for your reminder." So it was actually because he was a fanatic that Fei Yu only thought of touching Bu Te Li to avoid alarming him, but he forgot that he could use skills like soul-searching and hypnotism. As long as he was careful, Bu Te Li wouldn''t even notice if he divulged any secrets.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Of course, just wait for my good news!"


    When Fei Yu came out of the secret realm, he directly went to the Dragon King''s home. At this moment, the Dragon King was thinking about how to take action, and had the same problem as Fei Yu, he didn''t know who was the traitor, and who could be trusted. Blindly controlling them would only give the god race an opportunity.


    "Moshka, I''m here again. What do you think? Have you thought of a solution?"


    "Hey, what can we do for now?" Yet, you came back so quickly. Could it be that you have some good idea? "


    "Hmm, you''re right. But this method might be a bit inappropriate."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Yes, one of the skills I have mastered is soul-searching, which is specifically used to search the creature''s brain for memories. However, it also has a weakness: The soul-searching can cause a certain amount of mental damage to the user."


    "That means we can get the traitor''s name without alerting the enemy." Mosha didn''t care about the damage that Fei Yu''s words could cause to the spirit of the victim. As long as they could obtain information on the matter, as for the damage done, they would first accept a bit of the interest from the traitors.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. As for the other side effects, you don''t need to worry about them. It''s fine as long as you can get information on them." Moska said.


    Fei Yu thought that maybe this was the way those people thought. After all, although he was a profound practitioner of Cultivation Level, he had never held a position and did not understand the way these people thought.


    "Now go to the cave in Butley." Moska said.


    "Alright." Fei Yu was not a procrastinating person, he immediately followed Mos and arrived at Bu De Li''s cave. With Bu De Li''s power, if he was able to find out, it would be weird for him to do so.


    "Please." Moshka indicated towards Fei Yu.


    immediately used soul-searching on Bu Te Li, but made some modifications to it. Originally, the soul-searching was only able to read the memories of the subject, but now that Fei Yu used the principle of hypnotism to add a mental hint to Bu Te Li''s brain, he had to answer all of Bu Te Li''s questions truthfully, of course unwittingly.


    "Alright, feel free to ask any questions you want. He will answer truthfully." Fei Yu said as he gestured to the Dragon King.


    "That''s it?" Even though Dragon King''s rationality told him that it was real, he still couldn''t believe it. Perhaps in the past, only necromancer had the ability to read a person''s memories, but since the target of the technique was a dead person and not a living person, Dragon King found it hard to understand and accept it.


    "Then what do you think will happen?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hehe, it is just a little difficult to understand." Maybe only by being together with Fei Yu, who was at the same level as him, the Dragon King Mooska would be able to show his true nature. Usually, the elders and clan leaders would act like the ancestors of their ancestors and the Dragon King would not be able to and would not reveal his true nature.


    After that, the Dragon King obtained all the information he wanted to know from Bu Te Li''s memories. After that, Fei Yu removed the control on the soul-searching and left, and Bu Te Li would naturally wake up after a while. He only thought that he was only dozing off occasionally, but Fei Yu, who asked for the consequences, did not care.


    After the Dragon King returned to his residence, he immediately compared the list of names he got and secretly ordered those trustworthy people in charge of the dragon race to prepare an extermination operation. Originally, all he needed to do was to gather these dragon race s and divide them up, but other than the Dragon King himself, the rest of the dragon race s were all under the surveillance of the god race, so only the Dragon King would be able to complete these missions without being discovered. The fiery Dragon King was determined to ensure that these god race would not return and ruthlessly teach them a lesson.


    Starting from the second day, some members of the dragon race began to train in the secret realm either by themselves or in groups. Although there were a few more times that had entered the secret realm than usual, they were still within acceptable range, so the god race didn''t realize the dangers that had arrived. No, not all the god race s, at least one god race realized that danger had arrived.


    Although A Ka Te saw through dragon race''s plan, he did not say it out loud. According to his father''s point of view, A Ka Te also thought that dragon race''s plan was a mistake, even if it was a success, dragon race would still take revenge on him crazily. Since dragon race was already prepared, then he might as well let the Stupid bird continue to prepare to deal with the dragon race.


    During the time Fei Yu was detoxifying the poison, he had already carefully analyzed the composition of the poison. Now that Fei Yu was using the collected herbs to concoct the antidote, with so many dragon race s being captured, if he relied on Fei Yu to ''manually'' detoxify the poison, it would take a long time to cure them, and it would be hard to avoid some flaws in the dragon race s during this period of time. Therefore, Fei Yu planned to concoct a large amount of antidote, and as long as he distributed the antidote, he would be able to recover the dragon race s fighting strength in a few moments.


    The next day, Fei Yu arrived at the secret realm with enough antidotes for the dragon race s to imprison their poisons. After handing the antidotes to Beli''s parents, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the dragon race''s movements had been mostly prepared, all of the traitors inside the dragon race were being closely monitored. As long as the Dragon King gave the order, those traitors would be immediately apprehended, and there would only be one outcome for them to resist ¡ª ¡ª Death, the Dragon King''s order was simple and bloody.


    Among them, the most ignorant one was probably the current Patriarch of the dragon race. His grandson had already betrayed the dragon race, and he was still being kept in the dark, causing the situation to get more and more intense. It was just that he did not know where this Lord Clan Leader would be after this storm. Although he did not betray the dragon race, it was his indulgence towards Bu Te Li that caused him to betray her race.


    In another two hours, the dragon race s would have to take action. Fei Yu quietly subdued all of the god race guards who were guarding the cave, and Lance and Ai Wei Li immediately rushed out the door, giving the antidote to the imprisoned dragon race s one by one. After a while, all of the imprisoned dragon race s recovered their Cultivation Level, they all rushed out the door and gathered in the main cave.


    If one were to talk about the fighting strength of a dragon race, it was unquestionable. Even a god race or a Demons would find it difficult to match up to him.


    Speaking of the discipline of the dragon race, just by looking at the situation before them, it was obvious that the dragon race who had just been released was making a ruckus in the cave. Although Ai Wei Li had emphasized repeatedly that the dragon race''s operation had not started yet, everyone be quiet and do not let the enemies discover them and be prepared, which would be extremely disadvantageous for the dragon race''s next move. But aside from a few of the more obedient dragon race, most of the other dragon race s were still making a ruckus, not taking Ai Wei Li''s warning seriously.


    Seeing this situation, Fei Yu really wanted to go up and denounce these foolish, undisciplined dragon race s, but he thought better of it. He didn''t have the time to care about this, he should just let Mosha worry about it, even if he was exposed, he could just make sure that Lansing and Elisa were safe and sound, Fei Yu didn''t believe that anyone would be able to harm these two people under his protection.


    Waiting was the most boring and the most exhausting of a person''s willpower. Not long after waiting, these dragon race s impatiently shouted out that they were going to go out and teach those damned god race a lesson, causing Aiwei to be unable to control the violent dragon race. Just as the dragon race were about to rush out of the cave, a loud shout came from the cave entrance.


    "What happened in the cave? Why are the prisoners so noisy?"

 C274

    It was not that they were afraid of the guards outside, it was just a battle at most. dragon race was not a coward, but rather, due to his own reasons, it affected the overall movements of the dragon race, this responsibility was too big, no one could afford it, the ferocious dragon race was now like a defeated rooster, their heads lowered as their gazes all landed on Ai Wei Li. After all, he was the one who saved everyone just now, maybe he could save them once again!


    "Why is there no answer? What exactly happened inside? " The doubtful voice sounded again, and the light footsteps came closer.


    To be able to hear footsteps meant that the owner of the voice was very close. It seemed like exposure was inevitable.


    "Prepare to fight, there might be a fierce battle here, I will go inform Dragon King, looks like we have to move ahead of schedule." Fei Yu told the Lansing couple. Without even waiting for the others'' reply, Fei Yu had already shot out like a bolt of lightning, conveniently taking care of the god race who had discovered the abnormality just now.


    On a hidden mountain peak not far from the volcano.


    The Dragon King stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the dark sky without moving. Not only were they thinking, almost half of the dragon race''s elite troops were gathered here, because the god race''s actions against the dragon race had infuriated them. They did not hesitate to gather close to a third of the dragon race''s elites, in order to keep all of the god race who dared to invade the dragon race here.


    "Divine Emperor, you despicable Birdman, just watch. This time, I will not allow you to come with me, I have to bury your bones here if you wish to offend the god race Birdman!" Dragon King''s eyes flashed with cold light, filled with killing intent. When the time came, he would lead the warriors of dragon race to use their blood and slaughter to warn Divine Emperor of the tragic fate of daring to offend dragon race!


    Time slowly passed and the clear sky was gradually replaced by dark clouds. The strong wind on the mountain top blew as if a rain was about to fall.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed, and a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Dragon King. Dragon King was slightly shocked, instinctively taking precautions, and after seeing the person clearly ¡ª Fei Yu, she was finally able to relax.


    "How is the dragon race inside?" Dragon King asked Fei Yu.


    "The poison has been detoxified and I have regained my fighting strength." It would be nonsense to say too much, a mature dragon race would not be imprisoned that easily under normal circumstances.


    "That''s good. Then let''s work together!"


    "I''m afraid that your plan has to be carried out ahead of schedule. The dragon race inside is already alarmed, if we follow the original plan, I''m afraid that the god race will be prepared."


    "En!" Dragon King looked across the sky at the crater of the god race''s volcano and suddenly revealed his fighting form. It was a mighty dragon and following that, a loud and clear dragon''s roar could be heard, signalling the start of the main attack. Following the Dragon King''s roar, countless of surrounding dragons roared and rose into the air, the roaring sound rising and falling deafeningly.


    "Attack! Hit him ruthlessly for me! Let this Birdman remember that my dragon race is not to be trifled with!" The Dragon King roared.


    "KILL, KILL, KILL!"


    Dragon King shouted loudly, and took the lead, bringing his countless dragon warriors, who had a strong killing intent, towards the crater of the volcano. Almost one third of the dragon race''s elites rushed out like that.


    Every single adult dragon race''s real body was no smaller than a fighter jet. It could be imagined how many fighter jets were howling as they charged into the sky. They were simply omnipresent and majestic, killing gods and devils alike as they charged forward recklessly.


    There was no discipline, no command, only a leading vanguard ¡ª ¡ª Dragon King.


    All the members of the dragon race, without exception, all had powerful bodies. Ordinary magic attacks did not have any effect, and large scale attack magic, which could cause a certain amount of damage, took too long to prepare, allowing the dragon race to rush to the front of the group of the Magician. Thus, other than a few rare species, the dragon race liked to engage in close combat.


    "Crunch."


    Finally, the heavy rain that had been brewing for a long time started. Thunder rumbled, rain poured down, and bolts of lightning formed silver-white terrifying images of giant dragons one after another. Under the background of jet-black clouds, pouring rain, and dark field of vision, it added to the terrifying murderous intent.


    After a moment, at the top of the volcano, finally, the elite of dragon race met with the elites of The Divine Realm, a chaotic battle was about to begin.


    Dragon King had a cold expression. He looked at the ant-like god race in front of him coldly, laughed coldly and shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    With the order, Dragon King was like a heavy tank as he crashed into the formation of god race.


    Finally, the battle began!


    The battlefield was in complete chaos. god race was caught unprepared today, and had no time to prepare for the upcoming battle, so god race had no choice but to fight on her own, without any sense of order or discipline.


    Immediately a massacre started above the crater of the volcano. Countless dragon race and god race experts fought and fought, and countless of god race and dragon race experts bled and died in the battle. Rain and blood poured down, making it hard to tell if this was rain or blood, maybe it was blood rain!


    A bolt of lightning flashed past, bright as day, and under the cold white light, a huge claw swept past a god race with lightning speed. The god race who was in the process of being slashed suddenly widened her bloodshot eyes that were filled with killing intent, showing a look of disbelief.


    "Chi!" His sternum shattered and his arm separated from his body along with the numb head. His lifeless body was no longer able to stay high in the sky and fall onto the lake along with the pouring rain. It only stirred up a slightly larger splash.


    With its sharp claws, sharp fangs, and tyrannical body, how could god race fight against dragon race in close combat? Their claws split, tail smashed, and teeth were all broken, causing the god race to suffer a heavy loss in an instant. On the contrary, even with a sharp blade in hand, god race was rarely able to cause any damage to the tyrannical dragon race, and even if she could barely cause some damage, she had to pay a price with her life.


    Blood was everywhere, and the lake at the mouth of the volcano was soon dyed red. Just like that, a lake of blood was created.


    Countless figures could be seen, the small space above the crater was filled with the figures of dragon race. Enemies and comrades were everywhere, with blood and limbs everywhere. dragon race and god race were immersed in a wild slaughter, with god race and dragon race continued to die and fall.


    In the chaos of battle, the figures in the skies above the crater of the volcano were constantly decreasing. They were dying.


    "Roar! Kill!"


    It turned out that the dragon race s inside knew that they had committed a grave mistake and could only atone for their sins with their achievements. Thus, they took advantage of the chaos and entered the nest of the god race s under the leadership of AiWei Li and exterminated the nest they were in in in one go.


    Relying on his powerful physical body, melee combat was a one-sided battle. god race''s overall strength was similar to dragon race''s, but that was based on her overall strength, so there was a huge difference in the degree of her tyranny, and in this not so wide space, there was simply no time for him to split up, even with powerful martial skills and magic, he did not have space to use them. She could only fight dragon race physically, and fighting with dragon race was tantamount to seeking death.


    At the moment, there were very few people left in god race, and the people in dragon race were also injured. Under god race''s self-inflicted attacks, they used their strength as ants to bite their elephants to death, and after sacrificing countless of god race''s lives, the dragon race finally suffered some casualties.


    The furious roars could even be heard as the rumbling thunder was suppressed. The furious dragon race no longer estimated the god race''s attack and instead used all of her might to fight, with one wound for the life of the god race.


    god race''s physical fitness couldn''t be said to be weak, but it was still on a different level compared to dragon race''s physical fitness. Of course, their physical strength was not on the same level, and they could fight in a hurry without any preparation. It would be strange if they could win if they were able to win, because the outcome was already obvious.


    The blood continued to flow, the rain continued to fall, and the battle continued.


    The rain lessened, and the sporadic fighting continued.


    The rain had stopped, the battle had stopped, all the dragon race had retreated, countless of them had stayed behind forever.


    If he continued to stay in the secret realm, it would only be a dead end for him. Although he did not know when the dragon race would take action, he could roughly guess that in order to be able to return to the god race, had brought a few of his trusted aides to eat and live outside the dragon race''s secret realm. In reality, they were supervising the preparation of the plan as soon as the dragon race took action.


    On this day, Ah Ka Te suddenly realized that a large number of dragon race s had begun to act quickly. The spies of the dragon race s were caught and killed, and countless of their secret sentries were also killed. Ah Ka Te knew that the dragon race had begun to act, so he didn''t dare delay and immediately led his trusted aides away from the Dragon Island, returning to the The Divine Realm without even looking back.


    Just like this, the god race''s plan to invade the continent had completely failed, and almost all of the god race''s forces had been annihilated. As a result, the god race''s plan to invade the continent had been put on hold for the time being.


    As the cold wind blew, large chunks of dark clouds filled the air above Dragon Island. It was as if the sky had been pushed down by heavy dark clouds and a heavy atmosphere enveloped the entire Dragon Island.


    Today, the dragon race was filled with people, all the important dragon race were gathered here, only that every one of them had lost their usual smile, some were filled with sorrow, some were filled with righteous indignation, and some were gloating.


    All of a sudden, the crowd automatically parted to form a wide path. It turned out that Dragon King had already arrived at the outskirts of the plaza, and all the members of the dragon race displayed extreme respect for the strongest expert of the dragon race.


    "You want my dragon race to be open and upright, yet there is a traitor in my dragon race? This is something that hasn''t happened in dragon race in a thousand years! Traitor, Momo''s shameful word, this is the word that shames my dragon race." Dragon King stood up and shouted excitedly.


    The dragon race below were completely silent. On one hand, it was to show respect to dragon race, the strongest warrior in the dragon race, and on the other hand, it was because of its shock and anger at the appearance of a traitor to the Dragon.


    "Come on, bring me the traitor!" Bu Te Li and his comrades were immediately escorted up. Bu Te Li looked beaten up, his hair was disheveled, and his face was bruised. Perhaps it was due to the ''personal care'' the guards had given him.


    "It''s him, Bu Te Li, this scum of the dragon race. He was sentenced to the dragon race, and this directly caused the death of more than ten of her compatriots in the dragon race. How do you think we should deal with him?" Dragon King asked his compatriots in the plaza loudly.


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him and take revenge for our fellow countrymen in dragon race who have died."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was stirred up, and the shouts became louder and louder, especially from the bereaved families. Their blood-red eyes stared fixedly at Bu Te Li, wishing they could skin him alive.


    "Now, announce your decision to Bu Te Li and the other traitors of the dragon race." The Great Clan Elder beside Dragon King continued to speak.


    "Bu Te Li has betrayed the dragon race, colluded with the Demons, and leaked the secret of the dragon race, which directly or indirectly led to the death of dozens of his compatriots in the dragon race. He also plotted to usurp the position of the Patriarch and participated in it ¡­ Now that the order is passed down, Bu Te Li and his accomplices are expelled from the dragon race and sentenced to death."


    Expulsion from dragon race was a punishment that was even more difficult to accept than death for a dragon race.


    On the opposite side, Bu Te Li, who was being escorted by a few strong warriors, was expressionless and his eyes glazed over. He had already predicted that today''s result would not end with the dragon race''s forgiveness.


    On the side, the other accomplices were much more irrational. Like Bu De Li, they were also deprived of their dragon race identity and sentenced to death. They screamed in despair, begging, wailing and cursing non-stop to vent the fear of death in their hearts.


    Sigh! If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have done it this way!


    On a small mountain not far from the square, a pair of eyes silently observed everything that was happening in the square. His originally straight back had become a lot more hunched, as if he had aged several decades in one night.


    Old patriarch stood at the top of the hill and thought about everything that had happened in the past. This grandson was his favorite, so of course he doted on him abnormally, whether it was when he stole the toys of his own kind, bullied other dragon girls after he was a little older, or colluded with Erzhang Lao to assassinate Belis, Old patriarch covered him up, and in the end, Bu Te Li was safe and sound.


    Time and time again, he hoped that his grandson would be able to stall him off the cliff and turn the situation around, but Bu Te Li had become even more ruthless. He was even more reckless this time, and colluded with other races to harm his own compatriots, and even caused the entire dragon race to fall into a crisis. This time, the Old patriarch no longer had the ability to excuse him, and he no longer wanted to excuse him.


    Although it was not appropriate, it had not reached the point of unforgivable, but this time it was truly unforgivable. Old patriarch was tired, really tired, and did not want to worry about Bu De Li''s unrepentant grandson anymore.


    Just as Old patriarch was feeling sad, another figure arrived at the small mountain.


    "Old patriarch, are you alright?" Facing the Old patriarch who had aged quite a bit, Fei Yu didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "You''re here."


    "That''s right!"


    "Butley, he ¡­"


    "There''s no need to talk about that scum anymore." Old patriarch was extremely disappointed with Bu Te Li. Thinking about how he had given his all to his grandson in order to get such an outcome, Old patriarch really did not want to hear this name again. He did not want to hear everything related to this name.


    "You still have sons, daughters, and granddaughters. Imagine them. You have so many relatives. Think about them."


    "That''s right!" I also have a son, a daughter, and a granddaughter, Belis. " Old patriarch was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Is she all right?"


    "She''s fine."


    "That''s good, you have to take good care of Belis." With that, Old patriarch slowly walked back.


    Only Bu Te Li and a few other unforgivable dragon race s were sentenced to death, although the other dragon race s also had trials, they were the least likely to die.


    A clear wind blew, the black clouds in the sky dispersed, the sky was clear and bright, the Dragon Island was once again at peace.


    A banquet was being held in the Dragon King''s cave, with Fei Yu and Dragon King seated at the head position.


    "Fei Yu, I won''t thank you too much. In the future, whenever you need a place in the dragon race, just speak your mind. My dragon race definitely won''t say half a word of no. Drink." Dragon King toasted and said to Fei Yu.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small task. Besides, there''s the relationship between Belis and myself. No matter what I say, I can''t just stand by and do nothing."


    "No matter what, you saved the lives of all the dragon race s. There is no doubt about it, there is no need to decline."


    "Then I''ll be ashamed to accept it," Fei Yu said and gulped it down like the Dragon King.


    "Wonderful." Dragon King said as he saw Fei Yu drink it all in one go.


    "I also wish to toast and thank Mister for everything that you have done for our ancestor." The Great Clan Elder said. Right now, the Great Clan Elder could not call Fei Yu by his name like Dragon King.


    "Grand Elder is being too courteous."


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt a wave of unease in his heart. Could it be that something bad was about to happen again?

 C275

    On the Demon Martial Continent''s side, after You Lan brought back the news that the orc Group had agreed to negotiate, he made initial contact with the orc.


    Under the clear sky, a group of people in bright armor were hurrying on their way. In front of the group were a few middle-aged men in gorgeous armor, their bodies exuding an aura of having been on the upper side for a long time. In the back of the group, there were not just a few luxurious and comfortable carriages.


    This team was the Homo sapiens''s team that was in charge of negotiating with the orc, and the few people in the front were the military representative team formed by the marshals of the various countries, and the people in the carriage were formed by the Wen Chen s of the various countries, so they couldn''t ask these Magician s and Wen Chen s to ride on them!


    Of course, as an important representative of this negotiation, You Lan was also placed inside a comfortable big carriage, even though the tour only symbolically followed them and did not express any opinions.


    Today, You Lan was sitting leisurely on the carriage as she travelled. The negotiation between the Homo sapiens and the orc had already reached its initial conclusion, and the details of the negotiations that followed would probably be completed in a few days. At that time, she would be able to return to the side of the missing Fei Yu.


    The location of the negotiations was chosen at a gentle hill several dozen kilometers away from the opposing armies. It was originally a temporary military command post, with no obstructions on all sides and a wide field of vision. There was no need to worry about any side ambushing a large number of troops.


    Perhaps they were overly confident that no one would dare to attack these envoys before the military forces of the several empires, or perhaps there was no place for them to ambush their men. Perhaps they were overly confident that no one would dare to attack these envoys before the military forces of the several empires, or perhaps there was no place for them to ambush their men in the present situation.


    "Pfft ¡ª pfft ¡ª"


    One after another, burly masked men wearing tight clothes rushed out with weapons in their hands. In the distance, there were even a few Magician s who used barrier s to completely seal up everything in this place, including their auras and voices, without leaking a single bit.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Although these guards and guards were all elites of the army, they were still inferior to these well-trained assassins, not to mention that in a situation like this where they were mentally exhausted, they were immediately beheaded by these assassins.


    "Shield formation, block! Magician will prepare defensive shield s and the other soldiers will protect the carriage. Quick!" In the end, he was a veteran of battles. The officers quickly reacted and commanded the soldiers to organize themselves to defend against the killer''s attack.


    The soldiers quickly gathered outside the carriage, layers of soldiers were protecting the carriage in the center, inside the carriage were some of the most important Wen Chen s, all of them were all part of the Magician s. Once the enemy drew near, the consequences would be unthinkable, the following Magician s all started to chant, supporting the Magic Shield one by one, the battle was at a stalemate.


    "All Magician s do not attack, support the defensive shield with all your might, quickly." Seeing a few people in Magician robes move, the commanding officer immediately realized that something was wrong. The magical undulations must be some powerful attack magic, and immediately ordered all the Magician s to support the defensive shield with all their might, not wasting any magical power on attacks.


    At the same time, in order to not accidentally injure those assassins, he retreated to the side. The task of attacking was temporarily taken over by the mages whose robes were completely covered by the magic, the attack power of the Magician s that the Assassins Sect was fighting against, were all very trustworthy, so he retreated to the side and prepared to complete the mission after the magic attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    All sorts of powerful offensive magic rained down on the Magic Shield, one or two was fine, but it was not good for the heavens and the earth. The strong attacks caused ripples to form on the surface of the Magic Shield, the mages supporting the Magic Shield all turned pale, cold sweat trickled down their noses and temples, the magic shield was in a precarious situation.


    "Everyone, work harder. Those Magician are already at the end of their tether. Let us smash their Magic Shield." A Mage Assassin who seemed to be the leader shouted.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    In almost an instant, the Magic Shield was broken, and the Magician who had barely managed to maintain the shield all fainted over and coughed out blood.


    Countless magic attacks that were originally aimed at the Magic Shield landed directly on the bodies of the shield without the shield''s obstruction. These ordinary soldiers didn''t have any kind of Ares-class armor, nor did they know how to use Dou Qi or magic, and they were instantly devoured by the fierce magic.


    "All of you are courting death!"


    You Lan shouted from inside the carriage, raising the curtain of the carriage and waving both of her hands, one by one, the attack magic shot towards the Mage Assassin. Originally, You Lan did not plan to get involved with the internal strife of the Homo sapiens, but the casualties of the ordinary soldiers outside caused You Lan to be unable to endure it any longer.


    Although these Mage Assassin''s magic powers were all very profound, to the point that they were able to break through the Magician''s magic shield without expending much effort, these people compared to You Lan''s Cultivation Level were simply illogical. The difference was too great, even if they used Magic Shield, it would be useless, and they were all hit, but You Lan was You Lan after all, as an elf she could not bear it any longer and started her slaughter. Among these Mage Assassin''s, none of them died, but without exception, they had all lost their fighting strength.


    Shock, absolute shock.


    No one would have thought that there was actually such an expert hidden in this carriage, no matter whether they were enemies or enemies, they were all shocked by the strength of this Magician, what kind of profound Cultivation Level was this!


    "Hiss ¡ª implementation of the second plan." The Mage Assassin leader said loudly.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, those samurai assassins started their suicide attacks. Regardless of the cost, they would usually attack with the technique of mutual destruction. Instantly, both sides suffered heavy losses and the battlefield became a mess.


    In the midst of the chaos, a few assassins took advantage of the chaos to approach the people protected at the center of the group. They swung their swords at these fellows who were trying to take advantage of the situation. However, these people didn''t resist at all, they only dodged for a bit and continued to rush forward. As long as it wasn''t fatal injury, they would always rush forward.


    "Hmm?"


    You Lan vaguely felt that something was amiss. These people should not be stupid, why would they take the initiative to send themselves to their deaths?


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Before You Lan could figure out what happened, an assassin who had charged into the inner circle of guards had already gathered all of his energy and exploded his own skill.


    Strong!


    He was too strong!


    To actually use such a method to achieve his goal, he couldn''t help but to be impressed by the ruthlessness of these assassins, to actually use self-detonation to attack, but it was also an extremely effective method, the attack power produced by one person''s self-detonation was something that even someone of a higher level of Cultivation Level would not be able to take on.


    You Lan immediately understood their plan. Without hesitation, she summoned the amethyst unicorn and the spirit demon together and set up a Magic Shield to separate all the killers outside the shield.


    Just as You Lan held up the Magic Shield, a few killers had already rushed forward, although there were deafening explosions, the few killers all self-destructed.


    The destructive power of the self-detonation was isolated outside of the Magic Shield. The berserk power was blocked by the Magic Shield, causing it to shoot out in reverse. The assassins behind were also implicated by the destructive force.


    Other than a few experts who had tried their best to resist the terrifying power, the other assassins had all lost their lives due to the explosion of their own men.


    "Bang!" "Ah!"


    The explosion carried a series of screams. After the dust dissipated, the area outside of the Magic Shield became a living hell, with limbs and limbs everywhere. Occasionally, there were even a few survivors who were on the verge of death.


    "Why is the power of these people Light Attribute, and why is this kind of light energy so pure, it can''t be fake!" You Lan thought in her heart, just now, those assassins who self-destructed themselves all cultivated the techniques and magic of Light Attribute, this was not enough to fool people. When self-destructing, they used their own energy, it was impossible for them to imitate other types of energy.


    It turned out that these assassins were elites that were trained by the god race s led by the Monarch. The god race wanted to assassinate the higher ups of the Homo sapiens to prevent negotiations between the humans and beasts, so they could start a dispute once again.


    The target of the assassination choice was the Homo sapiens''s team, because first, the experts of the Homo sapiens were relatively weak, and most importantly, the suspicions on the Homo sapiens were too heavy. Even if there were different breakthroughs in the orc during the assassination, it would seriously affect the progress of the negotiations.


    Of course, the god race would not suspect the orc for no reason, so there were naturally people who delayed the journey of the orc''s negotiation team. Only after the Homo sapiens''s negotiation team was ambushed would the orc''s negotiation team arrive, at the same time, these assassins would also leave behind an inconspicuous trace of the orc race''s assassination on the body of the negotiation team''s representative.


    If the assassination attempt was difficult to achieve, then they would take on a suicide attack, and use a few Death Soldiers with primary Monarch to self-destruct. This way, although it would expose their own energy attributes, god race had their own team of people to take care of it, and they could completely remove the aura of light energy.


    It could be said that this plan was extremely ingenious, and the possibility of success was very high. However, the assassins of god race never expected that there would be an existence of a Elf King in this group, and that they would have unicorns, imps, and truly powerful spirits. This meant that this assassination attempt was destined to be a failure.


    After everything quieted down, You Lan removed the Magic Shield. The self-destruct attack just now had already tired You Lan out a bit, since several Monarch s had joined hands and self-destructed, and even the Elf King s You Lan, the Unicorns and the Little Demoness could only protect the people near You Lan''s car. A large portion of the soldiers and a few generals had self-destructed and died.


    Although the god race had also successfully killed some of the Homo sapiens, their plan was destined to fail. Most of the surviving soldiers and generals still had some attack power, and the rear guard troops of the god race would no longer be able to rush in to forge a fake site. Such a pure and pure Light Attribute energy was something that only fools would suspect that the orc had done it.


    When Fei Yu returned from the banquet to the cave, he was still in the same cave as the last time he came to dragon race. It seemed to have already become Fei Yu''s palace.


    Just now during the banquet, Fei Yu had already felt You Lan''s emotions fluctuated violently, but it was not dangerous, so Fei Yu had not teleported back to his side.


    Just now, they had already exchanged information with You Lan. You Lan was bidding farewell to the commanders of the Coalition forces s, the negotiations between Homo sapiens and orc had entered into a state, and You Lan, the middleman, had already finished. There was no need for him to continue staying there.


    Fei Yu rested for a moment in the cave. At this time, Lin Nuo and the others were currently wandering around Dragon Island under the leadership of Beli, so Fei Yu was resting quietly by himself.


    "Fei Yu, Fei Yu." Suddenly, You Lan called out to Fei Yu through his contract.


    "Hmm? Is it done? "


    "Yes, it''s done."


    "Alright, come back!" With a thought, a wave of energy fluctuation appeared in front of Fei Yu and he stood in front of him.


    "Thank you, my wife." Fei Yu said as he hugged You Lan.


    "Nothing much, doing something for the Hubby is inevitable, it''s just that... It''s just that I''m not used to being separated from you, Hubby. " You Lan said to Fei Yu with slight bitterness.


    "Really?" Fei Yu asked You Lan in ridicule, with his big hands on the body of the beautiful Ling Lung who was in his embrace.


    "Yes." You Lan quickly came to a response.


    "Do you miss me?" Fei Yu teased.


    "Yes." You Lan replied softly in embarrassment.


    "What do you think!" The temperature in the cave gradually began to rise, causing their ears to turn red and their hearts to palpitate.


    After a while, Fei Yu could not hold it in anymore, a restriction on the cave entrance, he could not let others see him! He carried You Lan and walked to the big bed.


    Finally, with a scream, all of You Lan''s longing for the past few days was satisfied, and she gradually fell asleep on top of Fei Yu''s body.


    In the evening, Ladies who had been strolling in the Dragon Island for an entire day finally came back. Seeing that You Lan had arrived at the Dragon Island, he left Fei Yu and a few other girls behind and started to chat.


    Fei Yu quietly sat at the side, thinking that should he go to The Divine Realm to ''visit'' the Divine Emperor?


    He was a dignified Divine Emperor, the strongest warrior of his generation, one of the few strongest in this world. He actually went back on his words and went back on his words, unforgivable!


    Furthermore, Fei Yu had already been to Demon Martial Continent, Sea race, and Demons before. In this world, only the god race Continent had ever personally visited this place, so Fei Yu also wanted to see what kind of place the god race Continent was like.


    He had gained a lot on the trip to Demon World, Spirit of the Mirror, nighthawk, Primitive flying dragon, and even the Cultivation Level had increased in leaps and bounds, does that mean the trip to The Divine Realm would also gain a lot?


    Looks like the The Divine Realm was worth it.


    Thus, Fei Yu made up his mind that he would go to the The Divine Realm himself.


    As for the Divine Emperor ¡­


    Fei Yu did not think much of it. According to the level of Cultivation Level that he displayed during the volcanic incident, Divine Emperor was only qualified to fight with him. As for victory or defeat, Fei Yu did not believe that Divine Emperor had the ability to win against him, even if it was just a small amount.


    "Lord Divine Emperor, this subordinate has not received any magic messages from the Dragon Island for two days, I''m afraid ¡­" intelligence officer wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not seem to have a good temper, he wondered if Divine Emperor would vent his anger on him.


    "Afraid of what?" Divine Emperor frowned and asked impatiently.


    "I think something must have happened over there. Maybe all the troops over there have been wiped out."


    "What?" Divine Emperor asked sinisterly, his expression was filled with danger.


    "Also, on the side of the Demon Martial Continent, the assassination mission failed. All the members of the assassination team, other than the rehabilitation team, lost their lives." intelligence officer''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, he braced himself and continued to report, this was his responsibility!


    "How can this be? Killing a few Homo sapiens s would not fulfill the mission, what''s the point of having them do it? " Divine Emperor squinted his eyes dangerously, causing intelligence officer, who was in the midst of reporting, to feel a chill all over his body.


    "It was during the assassination attempt, an Elf with a strength not inferior to that of the Celestial King appeared, which caused the assassination team to fail."


    "An Elf whose strength is not inferior to that of the Celestial King s, could it be that the Elf Emperor has made his move? Impossible! The main thing is that if Demon Emperor and I don''t intervene, Long Huang and the others probably won''t! Have you found out the identity of the Elf? " Divine Emperor''s heart skipped a beat. When did such an elf appear in Demon Martial Continent?


    "There''s a record of her in the organization''s intelligence department. She should have been together with a Homo sapiens named Fei Yu when she first appeared ¡­"


    "What?" Fei Yu? " Divine Emperor was shocked, then it was clear how strong Fei Yu was. He was probably not''s opponent, and if was involved in this, then his plan would definitely work.


    "Yes."


    "Go on."


    "There are so many records about her. This is also her first time making a move."


    "How much records does Fei Yu have?"


    "That Fei Yu actually has a lot of records, but there were a few clear blanks in the middle, this subordinate ¡­" Of course, Fei Yu had been to the Sea race and the dragon race before, so the god race''s information system did not have the ability to infiltrate into these places.


    "Hmm?" Divine Emperor stared at intelligence officer, his eyes revealing a cold light.


    "Your subordinate is useless." intelligence officer was shocked, he thought Divine Emperor was going to punish his and immediately knelt down.


    "Get up, this is not your fault, you must think of every possible way, and give me as much information as possible about Fei Yu. When treating him, you must treat him as if he''s an expert of the same level as Dragon King, Demon Emperor and Elf Emperor, understand?"


    "Understood."


    "Also, send orders to the intelligence personnel in the The Divine Realm, see the black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned, and other personnel moving about there, immediately report, don''t let anyone alert them." Divine Emperor knew that Fei Yu had gone to the Demons before and was very worried that Fei Yu would also come visit him.


    The sky was clear and thousands of miles away. A huge figure suddenly flew over from the vast ocean and quickly landed in a lush forest near the sea in The Divine Realm.

 C276

    After he excavated the specific location of the god race from the few captives'' minds, Fei Yu bid farewell to the dragon race, and then flew to the The Divine Realm on a Primitive flying dragon with him.


    If Magical Beast with such an ''outstanding appearance'' landed in a place with people living, it would definitely attract attention like it did in the orc. Fei Yu didn''t want to be treated as a gorilla in a zoo because of this (Man, are there zoos in the Three Kingdoms period?) They looked at it the same way, directing the Primitive flying dragon to find a deserted forest to land in.


    If he rashly entered the god race, it would be very easy for people to figure out that he was from Outsider. Therefore, Fei Yu did not rush to go out, but waited until night time to sneak into a small town in god race, and picked a large family to ''borrow'' a few sets of new clothes that no one seemed to wear.


    It was easy to distinguish the difference between the male and female attire in god race through simple observation, it would not cause a joke that the male dressed as a female.


    When he came back, he summoned the Ladies and gave a few sets of female clothing to You Lan. There was no other way, could it be that he had to bring a family of old and young along when he was borrowing clothes?


    Ladies happily tried out these new clothes. Overall, his style was not too different from Demon Martial Continent''s, it was just that the matching style was different.


    As a result, a few girls happily changed into new clothes on the spot. Fortunately, they had already set up the barrier s, otherwise they would have ran away already.


    After changing into a new set of clothes, Ladies made Fei Yu''s eyes light up. His unique style made him even more beautiful and charming.


    Seeing the surprise in Fei Yu''s eyes made Ladies''s heart feel a little satisfied. As for being able to attract Hubby''s attention, Ladies was very satisfied and proud of its effect.


    After changing their clothes, the few of them left the forest and came to the small town. Maybe it was because Zhenzi was too young to have seen the peerless beauty of You Lan and the other Ladies, although they had all used their veils to hide themselves from trouble, but there were still people who would occasionally bump into trees on the side of the road due to their exceptional grace and grace.


    Every time someone crashed into a tree, it would cause the Ladies to laugh like a silver bell.


    "Oh my god!" What a beautiful sound, let these trees grow a little longer, preferably in the middle of the road, so that you can listen to the goddess''s beautiful voice a few more times. " The poor bumpkin was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the pain of bumping into a tree at all.


    "Why did he fall down? No way, I want to find a tree to crash into and see. It would be great if I could hear the goddess'' beautiful voice again." The passerby who saw the unlucky fellow crash into a tree thought to himself. Then, he began to look at the trees by the roadside, wanting to find one to crash into as well.


    In the midst of his'' accident ''along the way and his series of laughter, which sounded like silver bells, Fei Yu and his group finally arrived at a tavern. They ordered a table of dishes and wine to eat and listen to him, and after Fei Yu and a few others arrived, the originally quiet tavern was suddenly like an ant meeting honey.


    Fei Yu and the rest settled down in the small town for the time being, as they started to familiarize themselves with the various customs and habits of the The Divine Realm. The lesson of the Divine Emperor having gone through the dragon race and the failure of the assassination should not spread further, so Fei Yu thought that this trip to the god race would be a trip.


    After interacting with Fei Yu for several days, Fei Yu realized that the The Divine Realm was actually not the Heaven he imagined.


    Although the resources of the The Divine Realm''s continent were not as barren as the resources of the Demon World, they were still much poorer than the resources of the Demon Martial Continent. The products of various plants and Magical Beast were also relatively lacking, and the living standards of the corresponding common folk were generally lower than those of the other Demon Martial Continent s.


    The life of the people of the The Divine Realm and the people of the Demon Martial Continent were not much different, they would hunt and do business, but the races of the intelligent organism were different, the majority of them were the god race, thus the name of the The Divine Realm.


    Although they were both from the god race s, there was a huge gap between them. Those who could enjoy a comfortable life were either famous families or powerful people, and ordinary commoners could only be commoners who rushed around for three meals a day without stopping. Like this, they could only barely stay alive, let alone those slaves who could not even compare to the commoners.


    Furthermore, the civilians, slaves, and even some famous clan members were not satisfied with the Divine Emperor, and even had some hatred towards him. It was because the existence of the Divine Emperor was the reason for the continuous war, and the people who suffered every time were the ones at the bottom.


    After staying at the inn for a few days, they had some understanding of the customs and habits of god race and prepared to set off.


    In the The Divine Realm, there were tens of large and small cities, and the Divine Emperor lived in the most famous city in the The Divine Realm ¡ª ¡ª the Saint Grace City. The Saint Grace City was located in the center of the continent of the God Realm, and the cities in the The Divine Realm were basically radiating from the Saint Grace City.


    Looking for the Divine Emperor was the most effective and direct method, it was impossible to rely on himself to eliminate several hundred thousand god race''s army. Fei Yu was not arrogant enough to go against a hundred thousand god race''s army by himself, even if the god race could not injure him, he would still tire out if he were to fight against several hundred thousand''s army for so long!


    Due to the time being relatively lax, Fei Yu''s group was not in a hurry to travel. Instead, they bought a large and comfortable beast carts, thinking of how the owner of the car was so excited to see a low level demon beast crystal, they all wanted to laugh, and quickly ''escaped'' after Fei Yu made his decision. It was as though they were afraid that Fei Yu would change his mind and exchange a crystal for a worthless beast carts.


    Just like that, several days passed, and they still had not arrived at the nearest small city. Fortunately, a few people had good skills, otherwise, they would have been beaten up by the Magical Beast during the night when they were sleeping in the wild.


    The Magical Beast, the The Divine Realm was no exception, of course there were also Magical Beast, and a large number of hunters, which meant that the Mercenary and the adventurers were all living off the Magical Beast, but of course, with the abilities of those ordinary people, they could only hunt the Magical Beast of the Low order, and without the demon beast crystal, they could still sell their meat and furs to earn some small money.


    On this day, Fei Yu and his group arrived at a fork in the road. Just as they were about to pass by a group of several tens of guards who were escorting a carriage of beast carts, Fei Yu "looked" at how the beast carts was empty. On the other hand, there was a young man riding a horse shaped low-ranked Magical Beast.


    A cool breeze blew past, and a corner of the curtain of the carriage was blown apart by the wind.


    "Huh?"


    That young man seemed to have noticed something and turned around to face Fei Yu''s car, and saw that he was riding on the same horse shaped Magical Beast, Fei Yu, and asked.


    "May I know where this gentleman is going? How about travelling together? "


    The greasy-faced young man''s mouth was wide open. The young master had changed his personality today, and the usually overbearing young master had learned to be polite. Was there something wrong with his eyes when he greeted someone so politely?


    "Biholu." Fei Yu said indifferently, ignoring all the flattery, especially this kind of pink-faced noble young master, he was also not a good person.


    "It just so happens that we are also going to the Biholu. We still have a long way to go, how about we travel together?" The young noble suggested.


    "Alright." Fei Yu agreed. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this fellow was playing, since he and the rest of his party had pretty much finished in the past few days anyway.


    "That''s good, then I''m Ying Tinyu, Ai Erteka. You can call me Ying Tinyu, how may I address you, Mister?" His enthusiasm gave him goosebumps.


    "Fei Yu Hua, you can also call me Fei Yu." He answered as indifferently as before.


    "Alright then, Fei Yu, please." Ying Tinyu looked at the beast carts behind Fei Yu, and did not say anything to urge the beast to continue its journey.


    Fei Yu and the others started to travel together. Fei Yu realized that this Ying Tinyu might have some power in his family, but these guards were no ordinary Mercenary. Looking at the tough and disciplined manner of these guards, they seemed like trained soldiers.


    Although it was called a relay station, it was actually an open field. There were strong and tall fences that blocked off the Magical Beast and the others from entering the grounds, allowing them to set up tents and rest in order to provide space for the Mercenary and merchants to pass through. There were only a few people who managed the site, and of course, this kind of simple and crude service was not free, and it was not cheap either.


    After finding a corner, the group started to settle down. You Lan and a few others also came out of the beast carts.


    The dozens of guards were also startled. Although You Lan and a few others were wearing veils, judging by their figure and temperament, the blind man would know that these were all Qingcheng beauties.


    "These people are ¡­" Ying Tinyu asked Fei Yu.


    "My wife."


    "Won''t you introduce us?" However, after Ying Tinyu had shamed himself enough, he started to call him brother the moment they got to know each other.


    "I''m sorry, but the ladies don''t want to interact with outsiders." Fei Yu stubbornly went back, the blind man knew what Ying Tinyu was planning.


    "I was rude." A flash of cold light passed through his eyes as he thought to himself, "If I didn''t see you at the fork of the road with the curtains blown open and the beauty inside, I would have been foolish enough to find you on the same road. I''ll let you be proud for a while, but if there''s a fault, we''ll deal with it together."


    The guards behind Ying Tinyu were also startled when they saw You Lan and her men, but they immediately felt relieved when they saw their master''s reaction. The bodyguards looked at Fei Yu and his entourage with a trace of regret in their eyes. However, as the bodyguards of the young master, they couldn''t intervene in the matter, and could only blame themselves for being blind and making friends with the wrong people. Ah, pei, how could I say that the young master is an evil person, but it was truly a fitting title to call him that!


    I have something to do. I can only update 3000 words today. Please forgive me!

 C277

    After settling down the tent, Fei Yu no longer bothered with that loathsome Ying Tinyu. Through his performance, Fei Yu had already understood why this grease-faced fellow shamelessly wanted to go along with him, it was probably due to the fact that he accidentally saw You Lan and the others'' beautiful looks and had evil intentions. Fei Yu sneered inside, "Brat, you must be careful not to get into my hands,"


    The night was quiet, except for the few night watchmen warming themselves by the fire and the crackling sound of the fire.


    Suddenly, a shadow silently moved across the camp, as if doing something shameful or planning to do something shameful. Wherever this shadow went, there would be no one there. Wherever it went, it would hide its traces.


    The color of the clothes was almost the same as the color of the ground, especially at night. If one did not observe from a close distance, it was impossible to find a person on the ground, of course, it would be hard to say if one did not use their eyes.


    The shadow laid on the ground for a long time. After confirming that the only sound that came from the tent was the sound of breathing, he carefully stood up and walked to the side of the campfire. The shadow in the dark corner didn''t worry about being discovered at all.


    "Achoo!"


    The black shadow lay back on the ground with a swoosh, wondering if someone had discovered it.


    A slight sound of turning over came from the tent, then it returned to its original silence. It turned out that someone had sneezed in his sleep, but what the black figure was doing now was worrying that there would be someone knocking at his door in the middle of the night.


    The shadow did not dare to be careless again. It kept on lying in wait, not daring to move, afraid that if it made any noise and was discovered, then tonight''s operation would be in vain, until the deeper part of Lu Chong''s body was completely drenched in the night''s damp air, only then did he confirm that the person inside the tent was fast asleep. The person just now was just an accidental sneeze, standing up once again, the shadow was moving its limbs, which were almost frozen stiff from the cold.


    "That damnable lassie, they actually let this handsome young master freeze here for the most part of the night. I must make you feel comfortable later on." He cursed in his heart as he moved his limbs carefully. After a long while, his limbs finally regained their original agility.


    The black shadow took out a metal pipe that was about three inches long and as thick as a finger, and gently cut open a small hole in the tent. Then, it stuffed the metal pipe into a small hole and blew gently from behind, and a faint wisp of smoke drifted into the tent.


    The Exorcist Grass was a type of grass with a strong hypnotic effect. Even the powerful Magical Beast would fall into a deep slumber for a few hours, and normal people would fall into a coma if they were touched by even a little bit of it. Even if there was thunder, they would not wake up.


    "Achoo ¡ª Achoo!" A sneezing sound came from inside the tent.


    "Done." The black shadow became excited. When he thought about how the peerless beauties of the lassie were going to hug him, he suddenly felt that the night was not cold anymore. On the contrary, it was extremely hot, so hot that it made one''s blood boil.


    Immediately, the impatient black shadow went around the door of the tent and entered the tent, lifting the curtains and seeing the few petite figures on the bed pouncing towards him, he even murmured, "Beauty, master, I''ll love you all."


    "Ahh!"


    An absolutely miserable scream rang out, it was the scream of a man.


    No, no, how could a beauty''s face be so hard and rough? Without the slightest hint of the smooth and tender beauty that she should have, the black shadow took out a demon beast crystal that was illuminated with light magic and looked at it, causing the black shadow''s soul to immediately scatter. What kind of lassie was this, where a few white skeletons were laid on the bed, and the skull that he himself had originally gnawed for a long time.


    With a screech, the mask fell off, revealing the bloodless face of Ying Tinyu.


    Just as Ying Tinyu was about to run away after screaming in pain, a few skeletons suddenly sat up, scratching their heads as if they were playing tricks on themselves.


    "Gongzi, what happened to you? Why did you turn around and leave when you were so friendly just now?" The skeleton that had just been eaten by Ying TInyu started to speak, its ugly jaw and ghastly white teeth opening and closing, an unspeakable weirdness and terror.


    "That''s right, Young Master. It''s been hard for you to stay outside for most of the night because of me. It''s cold in the deep of the night, you should go to my place to warm yourself!" The skeleton on the left continued. His expression clearly indicated that he was thinking of the lover acting coquettishly, but when paired with the skeleton''s appearance, it made people shudder.


    "Yes, young master, please come quickly. We are all satisfied." A skeleton on the right said.


    Seeing the terrifying display of a few skeletons, Ying Tinyu''s legs went limp. He crawled toward the entrance of the tent one year, while shouting for help.


    "Oh, gongzi, little handsome brother, are you afraid of peace!"


    As he spoke, he got down from the bed and walked towards Ying TInyu, completely naked. He covered himself with a blanket, and these white bones that were completely naked made Ying TInyu dizzy, and he continuously prayed to the gods, Save me, save me, as long as you don''t kill me this time, I will never play with women again.


    However, the God of Heaven didn''t seem to hear his prayers, or perhaps the God of God was busy looking for time to take note of his prayers. However, the God of Heaven didn''t seem to hear his prayers, or perhaps the God of Heaven was busy looking for time to pay attention to his prayers.


    "No, don''t come over, I''m begging you, don''t come over, I''m scared, wuu." Looking at the skeletons that were still approaching him, Ying TIngyu even forgot that he was a warrior, a light elemental warrior. It was still okay to deal with a few low level skeletons, but in the end, he started to cry.


    "Ahh!" It seemed that begging for forgiveness still didn''t work. A skeleton at her side even used its long bony hands to caress her face. Ying Tinyu''s spirit had finally reached the limit of what it could bear.


    "Hmph, useless trash." Fei Yu suddenly appeared by Ying Tinyu''s side. Originally, he had already been discovered by Fei Yu when Ying Tinyu was sneakily appearing in the camp just now, so the little tricks that followed couldn''t be hidden from Fei Yu either. When he arrived at the entrance of the camp, Fei Yu took the opportunity to use his powerful spiritual force to make Ying Tinyu hallucinate.


    Fei Yu impolitely picked up Ying Tinyu''s body and threw him into a pond outside the camp. Although it was said that there wasn''t much water in the pond, but it had a rotten stench and a lot of mud.


    "Brat, you''re too unlucky to actually have ideas about my woman. It''s better that you don''t be a man." He carelessly pointed his finger at Intyu''s body a few times. Now, even if Intyard wanted to harm women, he would be powerless in the future.


    It was already dawn, but the guards had wanted to go into the camp to wake up the young master, but they had given up after some thought. The young master''s temper had always been bad when he was woken up, and several servants had used their own miserable experiences to prove this point.


    A few guards were thinking, could it be that Young Master went to that beautiful bed again last night, so he didn''t have the energy to get up early? But after thinking about it for a while, they realized that something was wrong. In the guard''s mind appeared a series of images that weren''t suitable for children.


    "Someone, come quickly, young master fainted in the pool."


    Suddenly, one of the guards shouted loudly. With a ''huala'', dozens of guards surrounded the small pond.


    He saw a man whose clothes could no longer be seen was being dragged out by several guards. If it wasn''t for that face, that guard would never have recognized him as his master. Could this dirty and stinky person be his master?


    However, the truth was the truth. As soon as he was saved ashore, Ying Tinyu woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that there were no skeletons by his side, and his bodyguard was also by his side.


    "So it was just a dream. That''s good, that''s good." Intyre muttered something to himself.


    The surrounding bodyguards looked at the muttering of Intyu''s lips, and couldn''t help but wonder if their young master had been fooled by that pool of water, and why he kept talking endlessly. However, they could only think that no one had the guts to ask about it.


    Since Ying Tinyu had been trapped in the pool of water for who knows how long last night, and because he seemed to have suffered some sort of shock, he had to delay his journey until the third day. Only then did he continue on his journey, and that Ying Tinyu had pretty much recovered his original appearance.


    It was time to set up camp and rest. This time, he was not as lucky as last time, neither did he arrive at a village, nor did he encounter any relay stations, so he could only find a relatively suitable place to set up camp. Fei Yu had experienced this kind of thing more than once, so it was naturally not hard for him.


    Ying Tinyu had originally wanted to come over to help, but Fei Yu rejected her coldly. Although the guards seemed to have received special survival training, and in the blink of an eye, they had already chosen their positions and set up their strong and sturdy tents, Fei Yu had done it much faster and better than them.


    Ying Tinyu seemed to have also noticed something from Fei Yu''s attitude towards him, and actually did not come to disturb Fei Yu and the others even after dinner. However, Fei Yu would not let his guard down easily, these hedonistic sons could do all sorts of insidious things.


    It was late at night, but there was one person in the tent who was still awake, even though the lighting wasn''t on.


    "You, lead your men to get rid of that person, I want the woman to stay." In the darkness, Intyre ordered.


    "Get rid of him, but Young Master, this isn''t right!"


    "What''s wrong? If I tell you to go, then go. What are you blabbering about?"


    "But young master ¡­" guard leader wanted to say that those people weren''t ordinary people either, it would be better not to offend them.


    "Shut up, are you the young master or my young master?" Ying Tinyu scolded.


    "Of course you''re the young master." The guard leader replied.


    "Did I listen to you then or did you listen to me?" The young master continued to ask.


    "Of course, this subordinate will listen to the young master." Oh, so young master is waiting for me here.


    "Then hurry and prepare." The young master reprimanded.


    "But grandpa repeatedly warned ¡­" guard leader was just about to say that Mayor had instructed him to avoid causing trouble along the way. There were many people in the court that he could not afford to offend.


    "Since the elder is not here, I will decide. Immediately prepare for me." Ying Tinyu interrupted guard leader''s overbearing command.


    "Yes." guard leader knew that he had to do it today, aiya! A bitter servant! Even though the old master had warned him that there were countless strong people outside and that he must watch out for the young master and not cause trouble, the young master was by his side and the old master was not around. As a subordinate, he could only listen to his orders.


    "Remember, you must keep those girls. Don''t hurt them, or don''t come back." Of course, it was not because Ying TIng Yu was kind enough to let You Lan and the other girls off, but it was because he wanted to see the beauties of You Lan and the others.


    "Understood, Young Master." If it was in the daytime, he would definitely be able to see the unsightly expression on guard leader''s face.


    A moment later, under the lead of the leader, a team of guards silently surrounded Yu Fei''s tent.


    Gingerly waving their hands, the guards immediately rushed to the entrance of the tent and tiptoed inside.


    The dark tent was a good place to assassinate people. If he assassinated the leader of the guards, he had a 90% chance of success, but in such a dark environment, it was very easy to accidentally hurt the women that the young master wanted. The guard leader couldn''t help shrinking his neck back. He didn''t want to try out the young master''s ruthless methods.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    With a light sound, guard leader activated a illumination crystal, preparing to clearly see the people in the tents one by one. When he saw the situation in the tents, he could not help but be shocked.


    There were no signs of anyone in the tent, only a few blankets wrapped around the bed. Under the dim light, it was easy to be mistaken for a sleeping person.


    "Retreat, quick."


    guard leader immediately reacted, the situation was not right, he immediately ordered his subordinates to retreat out of the tent.


    It was too late, and with just a few loud bangs, guard leader felt that he had learnt how to fly on clouds. He felt very uncomfortable, and then he fell heavily onto the ground, only to find that someone had thrown him far away from the tent, and very hard. After that, he felt as if all the bones in his body had shattered, and he even lost the strength to stand up.


    "Don''t you think it''s rude to be guests like this?"


    Then, Fei Yu appeared out of thin air and slowly walked to the front of the guards. His cold gaze made the guards shiver.


    "Speak, who sent you? What is your purpose?" Fei Yu stared at the guard leader and asked.


    "This, this is all our own idea. It has nothing to do with others." If the young master knew that he had betrayed the guard leader, the consequences would be dire.


    "I don''t want to waste my breath on you. Answer who sent you here and do what you want to do first. Otherwise, don''t forget that you have fallen into my hands. Whether you live or die will depend on whether you can speak honestly or not."


    "This, sir, really has nothing to do with other people." guard leader said. The other guards did not say anything, and had no intention of opening their mouths.


    "Good, good, very good." After Fei Yu praised a few times, he bent down to touch guard leader''s body a few times and then looked coldly at him.


    The guards were stunned. What was this? He had lightly poked the leader a few times, but he was still using his fingers instead of a blade. Wasn''t this too inconceivable?


    But what happened next gave the guards the chills. guard leader began to laugh out loud, the guards could not help but be confused. What happened to their heads, why are they laughing at a time like this!?


    Only the leader knew that this was not his own doing, but an involuntary, unstoppable laugh.


    Seeing such a strange scene, where only the sound of the air flowing could be heard instead of the normal laughter, the guards understood that something was amiss. This should be that person''s punishment. They couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    The leader''s hearty laughter continued as before, just like how a silent barrier would see the people inside laughing, there was only influence and no sound.


    As he laughed, guard leader was already out of breath, tears flowing down his face. His body involuntarily twitched, but even so, he still could not stop him from laughing crazily. Even though his eyes were filled with fear, he continued to laugh uncontrollably.


    "Alright, look carefully, this is the possible result for you two. Of course, if you two cooperate a little, that is another matter." Fei Yu waved his hand to clear the''s Laughing point s and mute acupoints, causing the guard leader to immediately stop laughing, leaving only his body twitching uncontrollably.


    "How is it? Tell me your decision now, and tell me or not." Fei Yu squatted and asked guard leader.


    "I''ll tell you." guard leader didn''t want to ''enjoy'' the feeling of living a life worse than death. Even if he were to die, it would be much more comfortable.


    "Chief, you can''t say it." a guard shouted.


    "You''re courting death." Fei Yu casually pointed at the Laughing point s of the guard, and they were much stronger than before.


    "Ha-ha-ha!"


    did not point out this person''s mute acupoint, letting the surrounding guards clearly see, if they continued to stubbornly resist, that kind of fate would befall them.


    "Alright, now speak."


    "Good ¡­" Good... "Alright!" guard leader swallowed his saliva and began to recount his young master''s plan.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I should go and have a good chat with your young master!" Fei Yu had already guessed the gist of it when they suddenly arrived late at night. Right now, he was only questioning to ascertain his judgement.


    "This, yes!" guard leader wanted to say something but after thinking about it, he realized that he was still in the other party''s hands.


    "Ha ¡­" Rao... Ha ¡­ Ha ¡­ "It''s done ¡­" Ha ¡­ I... Ha ¡­ "Let''s go." "I said ¡­" The guard who was ordered to guard the Laughing point by Fei Yu could no longer endure it and spoke to Fei Yu intermittently.


    "Hmph, it''s too late to remember now." With a tap of his finger, the guard was immediately freed from the pain.


    "Now, I''ll go find your young master and have a heart to heart discussion. You can take this opportunity to escape, but you have to bear the consequences."


    "Sir, just go. We won''t run away." guard leader guaranteed, it was not a joke, since the moment he was thrown down, he did not have any strength left, it was obvious that he was under some kind of restriction, if he ran like this, wouldn''t he have gone to feed the Magical Beast?


    Fei Yu walked towards Ying Tinyu''s tent without even looking at him.


    Just as they approached the tent, countless Arrows s suddenly flew out from the side of the tent, blocking off all possible angles of escape for Yu Fei. It seemed like these people''s bow and arrow had received strict training and a long term collaboration, which was why they shot out such a well-coordinated arrow formation.


    "You''re courting death."


    Fei Yu waved his hand, and all the Arrows suddenly stopped in mid-air, and then, with an even faster speed, they returned to their original owners. Dozens of screams sounded in succession, and it seemed that someone had been shot by an arrow.


    Walking in front of the tent, he saw more than ten unfortunate fellows who had been shot by his arrows, lying on the ground. They were constantly moaning, and in front of them were a few lightly injured people and some of the people who had not released their Arrows yet, but looking at the effect just now, these people only pulled their bows, but did not dare shoot their Arrows out.


    He waved his hand and shattered the tent into pieces. Under the dim light of the night, Ying Tinyu was shivering. It was unknown if it was because the night was too cold or for some other reason.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over, you... You can''t kill me, I... I... But, the son of the Biholu, if you kill my father, you will definitely be dismembered into countless pieces. " The more she spoke, the more confident she became. She thought to herself, "Yes, who am I?" I am the son of the Castellan adult, who dares to do anything to me?


    "Is that so? You are actually the son of the Biholu. Fei Yu said hypocritically.


    "It''s good that you know this. Now, give me your woman. For their sake, I''ll spare your life. You can leave on your own!"


    "Oh, then how about we thank the young master for showing mercy?"


    "Hmph, it is this young master who is too lazy to bother with you. Leave quickly, I will kill you if you are late."


    The guards at the side saw the curse in his heart, Intyu, you impudent son of a bitch, idiot, if you dare to be stupid then you have to see the opportunity, that''s fine too, but now even a fool can see that the other party does not even care about your Mayor father, you are still pretending to be powerful, aren''t you courting death? It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but you''re dragging us down too.


    "Pfft, useless trash who doesn''t know what''s good for himself." Fei Yu''s kick sent this foolish Young Master rolling all the way over. With a bang, he crashed into a big tree, making this young master, who had not suffered much, dizzy and dizzy.


    "In your next life, don''t do such a bad thing again." Fei Yu said to the young master, who was still sitting on the ground in a daze, and waved his hand, causing the young master to be unable to find any dregs of his body.


    "You, as the bodyguards, help the evil. Although it is a bit helpless, you are still accomplices. I will cripple your martial arts and make you an ordinary person in the future!"


    "Master, Young Master... Young Master... "He ¡­"


    "What?" What''s wrong with him? Tell me. " the middle-aged man behind the desk asked anxiously.

 C278

    "The young master hasn''t received any news for days." An old man standing in front of the desk said. This old man was Ai Erteka''s third generation servant, and He Tide had always treated him as if he was his own family. The old man was extremely loyal to Ai Erteka, and extremely cherished and protected Ying Tinyu, so He Tide addressed him as uncle.


    "Phew, I thought something had happened to him. Isn''t it normal for there to be no news for a few days? Isn''t it the same for this beast every time he''s done something bad?" Mayor He Tide said helplessly.


    Ying Tinyu Ai Erteka was the only son of He Tide and had lost his mother ever since he was young. Thus, He Tide doted on him abnormally, and never let the stars show to the moon, as he gradually developed a personality of being domineering, selfish, and crafty. He always pretended to be a good boy, but it was normal for him to secretly bully men and women, as he himself did not know how many evil deeds he had done.


    "But, young master has gone to the Conning Town, according to the route, he should have been back for a few days, but there is no news of him!"


    "Didn''t he lead the First Guard?"


    "Yes, Mayor."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. You know the strength of the first guard too. It''s not a problem whether you want to meet someone too powerful or not." How would He Tide know that his first guard team had already turned into ordinary people.


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright, uncle, maybe that beast has done some ridiculous things and doesn''t dare to come back to see me hide. I will just send someone to investigate."


    "Then the old servant will take his leave."


    "Alright, uncle, you should go rest. You''re not young anymore, don''t work on everything, just give those domestic servant s some orders."


    "Sigh, people become more suspicious when they get older. Only after doing some things can they relax." The old man said as he walked out of City Lord''s Mansion''s study and returned to the backyard.


    "Someone, come." He Tide called out.


    "Here."


    "Has someone been sent to investigate where it is? "What trouble."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Fei Yu and a few others had also arrived at the Biholu, and were leisurely strolling around the city. The matter regarding Ying Qingyu Ai Erteka did not ruin the mood of Fei Yu and his companions.


    Fei Yu did not let the Ladies see the process of handling of the matter that day. Instead, he let the seven women enter the alternate dimension to rest when night fell.


    As for the Ladies? After coming out, he did not ask Fei Yu how he dealt with those people, but rather, it was a product of the mixture of trust in Fei Yu and the reverence of the strong in this world. There was nothing right or wrong in this world, there was only strength, with strong power, even if you were wrong, and on the contrary, you did not have the power to protect yourself, even if you were right or wrong!


    The Ladies was currently admiring those beautiful small ornament s and clothes in the shops near the street excitedly. The pitiful Fei Yu could only stand to the side and wait.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. It was only then that he realised that everyone seemed to be avoiding him.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from the opposite end of the street. They looked like they were living in poverty, they were all street hoodlums, and there was a well-dressed young master in the middle. However, he did not look too good, and his sharp head and chin were like a big jujube.


    Fei Yu did not know, that this was a famous figure in the Biholu, a person who had accompanied Ting Yu to be named the Bi He Twin Saints, of course they were self-proclaimed. Secretly, the people of the Biholu called them the Bi He Twin Monsters.


    One was the only son of the Mayor, while the other was the son of the second only to the Mayor, Hanur Nurik. Both of them could not afford to offend the owner, which was why the two of them ran amok in the city.


    Fei Yu and the others did not know of all this, and of course they would not avoid it.


    The eldest, Ying Tinyu, had not appeared for several days, so there was no point for him to wander the Biholu by himself. Today, he was really bored, so he wanted to see if he could find anything.


    From far away, he could see a group of people fighting to see what was going on. Coincidentally, his arrival made it impossible for those people to avoid him, so they hastily made way for him.


    With his sharp eyes, he could see that there were a few beauties in the crowd. Although they were covered by a light veil, judging from their body shape and temperament, he was sure that none of them were not beauties in the mortal world.


    He was so bored that he was able to run into such an exquisite item just by walking around. He definitely couldn''t let it go, so he gestured to the group of thugs behind him to follow him to surround the entrance of the shop and prepare to capture the person.


    "Who are you people? Why are you surrounding us?" Fei Yu stepped forward and blocked his toad eyes as he asked.


    "You''re that scallion again, what does the beauty have to do with you?" Man Dan was not happy that someone was disturbing him to look at his sister, so he asked in an indifferent tone.


    "Hmph, these are my wives. What do you think it has to do with me?" Fei Yu said with slight anger.


    "Your wife? "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram. Otherwise, I''ll let you see." Man Dan doesn''t care, so what if you''re a husband? The man I want is my man.


    Fei Yu warned Ladies to be careful, as he blocked the path that Dan Dan and the others would take.


    "I''ll say it again, hurry up and scram if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving Biholu." Man Dan signaled a group of fighters behind him to surround Fei Yu.


    After becoming single, the thugs were not good people either. They were a bunch of thugs who had been selected out of the army for causing trouble in the army, but almost all of them had good abilities. Hanur Nurrik had taken a fancy to them and used them to protect his son.


    "Seems like you have ill intentions. Scram!" With the last word, Fei Yu poured a bit of zhenyuan into his mouth, and immediately became dizzy. A few timid people even dropped the patient in their hands onto the ground.


    Although he was a foppish young man, he pretended to put in a lot of effort under his father''s urging and the thought of respecting the strong. Although his skills weren''t outstanding, he still talked about it and quickly calmed down.


    "May I ask who you are, sir?" Even if ordinary commoners wanted to learn martial skills, they would not have any good Secret Scriptures s to cultivate with, so naturally half of their achievements would not be too big. But the person in front of them was so young, and yet with such a powerful roar, he was definitely not a normal character. First, they would scout out out his origins, and it could be that he was from some large clan or noble clan somewhere, so they shouldn''t offend someone they shouldn''t offend.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Looking at his simple-minded appearance, how could Fei Yu not understand what he was doing?


    "Teacher, I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t go washing the Dragon King''s Temple with too much water. We don''t recognize any family, so when the time comes, everyone will have a hard time." Other than his father, Castellan adult, and his eldest brother Ying Tinyu, no one else had ever dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "Hmph. You should stop acting that way. Quickly scram, or else I won''t be polite anymore." Seeing that he had gotten into trouble today, Fei Yu was even more rude when he spoke.


    "Sir, how about this? I''ll pay for these women. What do you think?" Man Dan thought that it would be best not to offend such a powerful character and saw that he could use money to settle things. If not, then he''ll think of something else. Anyway, I have these women on my mind.


    "My woman is not for sale."


    "How are the two Sixth Order demon beast crystal?" If you don''t believe that you can''t buy a beauty with money, then you can''t.


    In The Divine Realm, other than gold coins, demon beast crystal could also be used as a currency, but of course, most of them were reserved for magic.


    "F * ck off." It was a simple, cold word that answered Man Dan.


    "Three, or maybe one of the demon beast crystal of the seventh step, this is already a very high price. With this money, I can buy a bunch of Feathered Race beauties."


    "F * ck off." The extremely furious Fei Yu could not help but add another zhenyuan s, causing the surrounding people to tremble in fear, as their heads and eyes blurred.


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. You''re courting death. Come at me." With a wave of his hand, the group of thugs behind him surged forward, leaving only the two bodyguards by his side.


    "Hmph, you are looking to die." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he kicked a thug who was charging at the very front into the air, and with that kick, he kicked the big size man away, flying in a certain direction.


    He had never expected that a careless move would result in a black shadow coming straight at him, and that he would be hit by the black shadow before he could even react. Turns out that when Fei Yu had used a little bit of strength to kick the big sized man, not only did he heavily injure him, he had even kicked the big sized man to the side.


    It took half a day for the thick man to crawl out from under him. The man was already unconscious and heavily injured.


    "Bastard! Beat him up! Beat him to death!" If it wasn''t for the fact that the big man was not doing it on purpose and was his own subordinate, he would have chopped him down with a slash of his sword long ago. Even though it was so heavy, he had still ruthlessly kicked the unconscious big man a few times.


    These thugs who came out from the army could be used to bully the commoners who did not know any martial arts. But if they were to meet a real expert, even if it was a third rate expert, they would not be able to resist, let alone a top class expert like Fei Yu!


    In a few breaths, all of the thugs were lying on the ground, all of them had lost their fighting strength, all of them were moaning and groaning, and this was just Fei Yu showing mercy, otherwise, killing them would be as easy as killing an ant.


    Fei Yu took two steps forward, and coldly looked at the thugs lying on the ground. Instantly, as if something had grabbed hold of their throats, those thugs were so shocked by the formless pressure that they forgot about their pain, they looked at Fei Yu in horror, and couldn''t help but move backwards on the ground. Since they didn''t dare to stand up, they could only move in the direction far away from Fei Yu.


    "Serves them right, beat them to death."


    "Those scum who beat up these dogs are not as good as they are."


    "Kill them."


    There were a few bold ones among the crowd, those who were bullied by these people usually shouted loudly.


    With a vicious gaze, he swept over the crowd. Immediately, the people who were just shouting and fighting went silent. Even the crowd who were watching the scene took a few steps back, afraid that this unscrupulous fellow would vent his anger on them.


    "Trash, a bunch of useless bastards! There''s one that so many of you can''t beat, get up!" He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. Coincidentally, those thugs became air vents again, while those thugs who were a bit slower in getting up were ruthlessly kicked by Xuan Dan a few times. He didn''t care whether those thugs were injured or not, since these thugs were basically a bunch of dogs under his command.


    People often said they didn''t dare to say anything, but what about these thugs? He didn''t even dare to get angry. If this second generation saw that he was going to suffer a lot, he would definitely lose his teeth and swallow it in the end. He would just treat it as walking and smashing his feet.


    "Both of you, take him down. If you can''t, then I''ll cripple him. I only care about those women." The two people beside him were different from the thugs. They were bodyguards hired by his father who had spent a lot of money on them, and both of them had extraordinary abilities.


    The two bodyguards slowly approached Fei Yu, these two bodyguards were also drumming in their hearts, seeing how Fei Yu was so relaxed in dealing with the thugs just now, they obviously didn''t put in any real effort, and even if they could take care of him, it wouldn''t be this easy for him to do so. It seemed like today was still an inevitable losing battle, but they couldn''t abandon their employer or go against his wishes, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    "Mister, you have great martial arts. I am here to seek guidance from you two."


    The bodyguard on the right took out a short Magic Staff from who knows where. On the tip of his staff, there was a huge demon beast crystal that was embedded with an unknown Magical Beast.


    "wind binding." Although it was only Low order Magic, the power of the Magic still depended on the Magician''s spiritual force. This bodyguard, Magician, was clearly quite strong, and with the amplification from the Magic Staff, the power of the wind binding was extremely great.


    Fei Yu was about to take action when he suddenly felt that his body was being bound by something. He immediately understood that this was the effect of the wind binding, so he did not panic and slightly exerted his strength, using only his physical strength to break free of the restrictions of the wind binding, he took the opportunity to attack the bodyguard in front of him, and in a flash, he arrived in front of Magician and knocked him out.


    Look back at that thick one, eh? Gone.


    At such a close distance, even the Magician''s bodyguard would be defeated sooner or later, so he quickly wiped the oil off his feet. As for the thugs and bodyguards, he never thought that these people could be compared to his own safety, so what if they all died? At most, he would just hire new ones.


    "At least you ran fast. Don''t let me see you again." didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he never expected that the arrogant and despotic playboy would be scared away. This was really unexpected, forget it, no matter how he continued to bring his lovely wives out shopping.


    The crowd that was watching the commotion also dispersed. It was truly a great pleasure to be able to see one of the two Bi He Twin Monsters eat the turtle alone! Although these people did not think that Fei Yu would have any good ending after offending this guy.


    Sigh! The idea of the strong being respected was even more thorough in the The Divine Realm. Only the strong could have such beautiful and precious things, and only the strong could keep such beautiful and precious things, and the beautiful could also do the same. The weak, even if they were lucky enough to get the favor of a beautiful woman, could still be snatched away from them in the blink of an eye.


    He ran back to his room and gulped down a pot of tea before sitting down on the chair and gasping for breath. He had just run half a city away in one breath. Now that he was safe, he finally felt tired!


    Bastard, you actually feel like fighting me? Don''t even think about walking out of Biholu, Man Dan was cursing in his heart.


    "Men, go ask for Instructor Wu to come."


    "Young master, I wonder what orders you have?" Moments later, the martial arts instructor in the mansion came to Dan''s room to report.


    "Bring a few of your subordinates with you tonight."


    "Understood." Instructor, in other words, the head of the guards, the head of the hired men, would be able to rebel against his master''s wishes, not to mention his master''s pampered young master.


    As the tyrant of Biholu, it was easy for him to find out about this information, and as expected, domestic servant came over to report in in the evening.


    In the evening, Fei Yu and his party found a large inn. Under the gazes of amazement, envy, and jealousy of the crowd, they rented a small courtyard room and stayed there. Walking in the martial arts world was not a waste for one''s body.


    The surroundings were extremely elegant, of course the cost was proportional to the environment here. Fei Yu used a Sixth Order demon beast crystal to house the right to stay in this courtyard for ten days.


    Yes, Fei Yu and his beautiful wife were very satisfied with the living conditions here. As expected, they get what they pay for, no matter how much they spend!


    Fei Yu felt that such a life was most suitable for him, but ever since he had arrived to this world, it was very rare for him to have such a leisurely time. Mn, after settling this matter, he would no longer care about these mundane and mundane matters, living in seclusion with the few female friends he knew was much more leisurely and joyful.


    "Sigh!" Flies are really everywhere. " A few masked man s who had just come uninvited were immediately discovered by Fei Yu.

 C279

    When they entered, Fei Yu had already set up an early warning and an enigmatic array in the courtyard. As long as someone wanted to barge into Fei Yu''s residence without permission, they would know from the array, how could the experts from the other realms understand the mysterious array? As a result, when the masked intruder s just entered the courtyard, they had already activated the formation and were trapped inside the mysterious formation, unable to escape.


    Fei Yu continued to enjoy delicious food and chat with his wives. Fei Yu did not like this kind of life where people fought and fought, but sometimes it was really hard to get away from these fights and fighting.


    "It''s actually a Birdman with a pair of wings?"


    Finally, a person within the Confusion Array could not endure the pressure of this complicated environment and actually transformed into a two-winged god race. The god race''s wings were a symbol of strength and status.


    Fei Yu laughed coldly in his heart. Do you think this is your backyard? It''s so easy for you to leave just because you wanted to come here.


    "What happened? Did God think I had done something wrong to punish me? " The two winged god race flew up, but there was still only mist and dark clouds in the air, and the difference between north, south, east and west was even more unclear.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu suddenly felt that he was somewhat familiar with one of the people trapped in the array.


    "It''s him!" Fei Yu finally remembered that in the day, he saw a villain on the street who wanted to buy his woman, but after failing, he wanted to seize her by force. In the end, when those thugs were dealt with by him and then found that villain, that young villain had already run away when he saw that the situation was not good.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fei Yu sent Ladies to rest first, then stayed alone to prepare to fight this rogue young master.


    Even the two winged god race had retracted their wings and were rushing around on the ground. The amount of wings and the duration of the appearance of the god race that had no way of owning a pair of wings was restricted by the Cultivation Level of the god race, so it usually would not last for a long time.


    "What, my young master, do you want to continue fighting? Haha, if you don''t want to fight, then so be it. What are you doing sitting on the ground? " Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of Dan Dan, scaring him to the point that he sat on the ground with his buttocks.


    "You, you?" The dense side was afraid, while the other side was trembling in anger as he pointed a finger at Fei Yu.


    "I-how am I? Don''t think I can''t recognize you just because you''re wearing a diaper on your face." Fei Yu sarcastically said.


    "You ¡­ "Alright, just you wait!" Man Dan was so angry that he became confused. He didn''t think that the other party would actually find him. He took off his mask, threw it on the ground and ran. He had already forgotten that he couldn''t find a way out.


    "Go!"


    Fei Yu did not stop him. If he wanted to leave his array, there was one aspect where the familiarity of the array or the Cultivation Level was better than him, but Fei Yu did not think that he would be able to find someone here that was better than him in any of these two aspects.


    Watching as these people continued to scurry within the formation, Fei Yu controlled the changing movements of the formation, and gradually, a few of them were forced into one place by Fei Yu''s formation. If there were no accidents, and as a result, the few of them would collide with each other very quickly.


    "Bang."


    Sure enough, the thick head that was rushing around bumped into one of his men. The two comrades staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "That bastard..." "Ah, young master." The underling who was knocked down wanted to curse, but he realized that the young master who was knocked down by him immediately shut his mouth. Who didn''t know what kind of tricks the young master had up his sleeve?


    "You bastard, you actually dared to hit your young master. You must be tired of living."


    Just as his anger was about to explode, this good fellow delivered himself to his doorstep. Man Dan immediately jumped up and rushed to the underling''s side to give him a beating. The pitiful fellow didn''t dare to retaliate and was instantly covered in wounds.


    "Yeah, the exercise is much more comfortable."


    After finishing his work, Dan Dan stretched out his arm and said. This guy actually treated beating people as a form of relaxation and didn''t treat his subordinates as human beings at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you barging in here? "What about the others?" Yan Dan asked as he looked at his subordinates on the ground.


    "Reporting to Young Noble, after this subordinate entered, I got lost. After walking around, everyone disappeared. This subordinate doesn''t know what happened, but this subordinate feels that this place is very evil, so there should be something strange." The subordinate who was hit didn''t dare to delay as he endured the pain all over his body and replied.


    "Mm, get up."


    "Thank you, Young Master." Only then did that subordinate get up from the ground. If he did not have the lord''s permission, he would have easily been beaten up by the lord again.


    The subordinate who had just gotten up suddenly appeared, to the left, right, front, or back. However, because these people were all panicking as well, they hastily tried to leave without paying attention to the people in front of them.


    Immediately, endless curses and shouts of pain and reprimands came from time to time.


    "Haha." "So it turns out that everyone is here. That''s great. Now, stand up and do as I say." Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of these people and said.


    "Who are you and why should we listen to you?" The god race who had once grown two wings, that is, the martial arts instructor called out to him by Man Dan asked with a gloomy face.


    "Shut up, that''s why I told you to come." Man Dan reprimanded.


    "Very simple. Because I am stronger than you, you must listen to me, do you understand?"


    Fei Yu slowly let go of a portion of his Cultivation Level. Even if it was merely a small portion of the Cultivation Level, it instantly restricted the ability of everyone present to move. In this instant, in just a short moment, it made them think that they had already arrived in hell, and all of their lives were no longer within their control.


    F * * k! Almost everyone was stunned by the powerful Cultivation Level, they did not dare believe that they would find trouble with such a strong Ranker, wasn''t this saying that Old Xing had hanged himself ¡ª lived enough! Cold sweat began to form on his forehead.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Fei Yu kept his Cultivation Level and asked.


    "Understood."


    "Understood."


    All of the intruder s nodded, afraid that if they were too slow in nodding, they would be discovered by the person in front of them.


    "Well, then, do you all know who he is?" Fei Yu pointed to the thick and single thing as he asked with a smile.


    "I do."


    "Now, the first game begins. Everyone punch and kick him, don''t fall into the same place, and don''t show any mercy for me, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    "This ¡­"


    "Even if you want to beat me up, you need me to teach you guys."


    "No."


    "Then why didn''t you make a move? You go first." Fei Yu bellowed as he pointed to the martial arts instructor.


    "Yes, Young Master, your subordinate has let you down." martial arts instructor walked in front of Man Dan and said, waving his fist to punch him.


    It was not that Man Dan did not want to dodge, but he did not dare to do so. Who knew what would happen if he did, as there was no guarantee that he would be able to avoid the attack; nor could he avoid it. Although Man Dan had a certain number of martial skills, how could they be a match for the martial arts instructor, who would not hold anything back under the threat of his life.


    "Hmph." He knew that there was no use cursing or reprimanding now, so he just coldly turned his face away.


    Bang, bang, bang bang bang.


    Maybe it was Fei Yu''s deterrence, or maybe it was his usual hatred towards this young master, but not a single one of them took advantage of him. In just a few moments, the originally fat Dan Dan had already turned into a pig head.


    "Hahaha." Seeing the funny and miserable appearance of Man Dan, Fei Yu laughed.


    "Now, let''s play the next game. Do you see this rock?" Fei Yu kicked a fist-sized rock in front of them.


    "I saw it."


    "Now, keep an eye on this rock, whoever winks first ¡ª die, do you understand?" Fei Yu said coldly.


    "Understood."


    Although they felt strange and confused about these games, they didn''t have the right to speak at this time, so they could only do as they were told.


    "Alright, let''s begin."


    Seeing that each and every one of them was staring at a rock with their eyes wide open, Fei Yu made a hand seal ¡ª ¡ª Hypnosis.


    "Get out of here and wake up outside the city gates. Forget what happened today." Fei Yu hinted through his hypnosis that Fei Yu was not a homicidal maniac and was not interested in killing these people.


    "Yes."


    One after another, the intruder s followed the direction that Fei Yu pointed in and walked out of the courtyard in a daze.


    "Now, let''s talk about your problem." The only thing Fei Yu did not let go of was Man Man, this guy was not one to be let go.


    "What else do you want?" At most, he only let out some steam. Before, he had also provoked a great character from the imperial city, so he might as well beat him up because of his father, but after thinking about it, Fei Yu did not know who Dan Dan was, let alone who his father was.


    "How is it? What do you think will happen to me? " Fei Yu looked at him coldly as if he was looking at a dead man.


    He was too familiar with this kind of gaze, it was a gaze that only a person would have before killing a person, and he himself had also killed a person, how could he not know about this.


    "You can''t kill me. I am the son of the commander in chief of City Guard, Hanur Nurrik. If you kill me, my father won''t spare you." Seeing that Fei Yu wanted to kill him, Man Dan hurriedly brought out his father''s name to save him.


    "Oh? You are the son of the commander in chief of the City Guard, Hanur Nurrik? "


    "That''s right!" Are you scared? If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and let me go. " Man Dan said proudly, as if he was not the one in danger.


    Fei Yu frowned, not because he was shocked by the name of City Guard''s commander, Hanur Nurick. In fact, Fei Yu did not even know who Hanur was, but it was because he realized that all these good-for-nothings were of the same nature.


    "Hmph, not to mention a commander of a City Guard, even if he were here, you would not be able to escape death." Fei Yu said as his cold expression returned to his face.


    "You ¡­ You... You really want to kill me. "


    "Do I have to scare you?"


    "Spare me, spare me, Hero! I have eyes but did not recognize Heroes. If you have offended me, please spare me!" Hero, spare me. " Knowing that he was really going to die, Man Dan was scared this time and begged Fei Yu for mercy while crying.


    "Hmph, if the person you met today wasn''t me, then this world would have had another dead ghost right? Leaving a scourge like you in this world with who knows how many other people, today you will undoubtedly die." Fei Yu immediately pronounced this guy''s death sentence.


    "No, no, I can''t die. Hero, just spare my dog life. Money, beauties, or anything else is fine as long as the Hero spare my life."


    "I only want your life."


    "No, no." The fear of death caused Man Dan to completely collapse, and a foul stench spread out from him.


    "Go with your heart at ease ¡ª ¡ª Break."


    The ground immediately cracked open, revealing a deep and bottomless crack that was three meters wide and three meters long. The crack was located underneath a thick and simple body, causing this evil young master to exclaim in fear. Perhaps he would never be able to climb up again.


    "Agreed."


    With a rumble, the deep crack suddenly closed. It was unknown whether or not it would crush the object inside into pieces, but a clear cracking sound could be heard from underground. That was true.


    Fei Yu checked on the array after solving the problem that was Man Dan, luckily he did not manage to destroy it with his last technique, or else he would have to set it up again.


    Yes, Fei Yu looked at the sky. The moon was already high in the sky, and it was already late in the night. How could he betray the beauty''s kindness? My wife, Hubby is here!


    "What news?" The Divine Emperor asked as he sat on the large throne.


    "Reporting to Divine Emperor, we haven''t found any trace of that Fei Yu in The Divine Realm yet."


    "Oh."


    "Other than that, the matter of the Dragon Island has been determined. The organizations of the Dragon Island have all been annihilated, and only a few god race s survived, including the son of Celestial King A Erka Rucius, Ah Ka Te Si, and a few other ordinary god race s."


    "A Erka''s son? How is he? "


    "Reporting to Divine Emperor, that Ah Ka Te was severely injured. He had just returned to The Divine Realm and had been unconscious for a long time."


    "Oh, then let him go, and don''t hold those god race s who have returned to The Divine Realm accountable for their actions. After all, their opponents are the Dragon King, and there''s even that Fei Yu. After all, his father sacrificed his life for the god race. He passed down the order that no god race were allowed to have any thoughts about the territory of Celestial King A Erka Lucius within the next hundred years, and those who violate this order would be killed without mercy. "


    "Yes."


    "Also, continue to monitor strangers in the god race area, especially people with characteristics that match Fei Yu''s outer appearance. However, do not alert the enemy, if you discover anyone, immediately report it." The Divine Emperor believed that Fei Yu would not disguise himself to come to the god race, this was the pride of a strong warrior.


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    In City Lord''s Mansion''s study, Mayor was quietly listening to his subordinate''s report on his son''s whereabouts.


    "Mayor, this subordinate has already sent people to investigate Young Master''s whereabouts. Twelve days ago, Young Master left from Conning Town and returned to the city. Eight days ago, he settled at the number five relay station between the little town and this city. After that, there were no further traces to be found."


    "How is this possible? Are you sure that Intyard didn''t go somewhere else? "


    "The possibility of returning to the Mayor is extremely small. This subordinate has already sent people to investigate, there is no trace of any Young Noble."


    "Did something really happen?"


    "There is also no evidence that the young master is in trouble."


    "That''s good. Do you have any other clues?"


    "According to the description from the freelance merchants who settled down at Post # 5 that day, when Young Master landed, he did not travel alone. Instead, he travelled with some other people."


    "Impossible," he said. Unless there''s a woman in that group, especially a woman with some looks? " Castellan adult suddenly realized something as he asked with a certain tone.


    "Yes. According to the descriptions by the merchants, there are a few veiled women in the other group. However, according to the descriptions by the merchants, their physiques and temperament should be the best of the best."


    "That''s right. The disappearance of Ying Tinyu is most likely related to those few people. Find that group of people." Castellan adult heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe that beast had let go of all hope when it saw the beauty.


    "Yes."


    "Wait, don''t make such a big fuss. Ying Tinyu might not have gone missing."


    "Yes." Everyone knew what kind of person the Young Master was. He might be having a good time in that gentle village these days.


    Dawn had come and a similar scene was playing out in the house of the City Guard''s commander.


    "What about Man Dan? "Where did you go again?"


    In the morning, when Hanur saw that his son, Dan, didn''t come out to eat breakfast, he habitually asked this question. He knew about his son''s behavior, but since his son was his only son, he turned a blind eye to a lot of things.


    "About this, Young Master went out last night and hasn''t returned since."


    "You went out last night and have not returned since? "Then where did he spend the night and with whom?" Hanur was only slightly surprised.


    "This... I don''t know about that. "


    "What, you don''t know?" Didn''t I tell you that even if he were to go, you would still have to understand? "


    "But Young Master, he ¡­" He said in an aggrieved tone.


    "There''s no reason. Go and investigate immediately. I want to know where my son, Dan, is now." Hanur slammed the table in anger, causing the tableware on the table to clatter.


    "Yes."


    Right now, Hanur was in a bad mood. His son was actually playing the game of disappearance, which could not be forgiven. No matter what he did, it did not matter what he did, as long as he knew of his son''s whereabouts, he would at least know that his son was safe.


    After breakfast, Hanur was on duty, and even the commander had to work!


    Ministry of the City Guard, Hanur sat on the chair and was somewhat absent-minded. He did not know why he had not been sleeping well the night before, but he was inexplicably uneasy this morning. Until now, it was the same, and the uneasiness in his heart had never ceased.


    "Is there something important that is about to happen? Otherwise, why would I feel so uneasy?"


    Hanur asked himself in his heart, but no matter how hard Hanur racked his brain, he could not think of what might happen. He could only be like an ant on a hot pan, anxious and restless in Ministry of the City Guard.


    "Someone, why is it so noisy outside?" Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside and caught Hanur''s attention.


    "Yes, what orders do you have, Sir?"


    "Why is it so noisy outside? What happened?"


    "Reporting to my lord, it is the Mayor who has deployed the guards to carry out the mission."


    The close guard was formed from the selection of the elite in the City Guard and it still belonged to the City Guard. However, the only power that the close guard had was in the hands of the Mayor and no one else had the authority to activate it. Even Hanur, the commander of the City Guard, did not have this power.


    "Hmm? There seems to be no major events recently during this mission! "


    "It''s because the whereabouts of Mayor''s son is unknown, so he ordered the close guard to scout everywhere."


    "Son. Right, it''s a son." Hanur had finally found the source of his uneasiness. It was his son, his own son.


    Seeing Commander-in-Chief''s crazed look, the subordinate was stunned for a moment, and muttered in his heart, "What does the whereabouts of Castellan adult''s son have anything to do with you? Why does his expression look like something happened to your son?"


    "I''ll push everything to tomorrow. I have something to do today." After a few hasty words to the orderly, Hanur mounted his own horse, the Wind Chaser Horse, and rushed home, not caring how many roadside stalls he had knocked over on the way.


    After returning to the manor, he dismounted the Wind Chaser Horse and hastily threw the reins to the servants. He waited in the main hall even though he saw that the servants who had been scouting for information had not returned yet.


    Hanur waited and waited. Why was the time passing so slowly? Why was the dog slave so slow as well? He still hadn''t found out where Man Dan had gone to?


    Hanur, whose mouth was parched, picked up his glass of water and downed it in one gulp.


    Hm? It was empty, and Hanur couldn''t remember which jug of water he had drunk today.


    Someone, why is there no water?


    At this moment, someone ran in from outside.


    "Dog slave, why did you leave for so long?" Seeing that it was the dog slave who had gone to investigate, Hanur asked loudly.


    "This one is useless. Master, please punish me."


    "I''ll deal with you later. Have you found out where Man Dan went last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Then where is he now?"


    "Young master, yesterday ¡­" Last night, he brought martial arts instructor to find trouble, but to date, there was no news. "


    "He went to find a place to fight. Where did he go to find a place to fight?"


    "The biggest Welcome to the Inn in the west side of the city."


    "Someone, send a team of City Guard to follow me." Hanur anxiously pointed to a group of City Guard s, and rushed straight to Welcome to the Inn.

 C280

    Zhang San is a normal citizen of the Biholu. It was not easy to earn some money from Qian Weisheng. If he was unlucky, he would rot after not being able to sell some fruits for a few days. However, he would not be able to eat any of the fruits.


    The weather was not bad today, Zhang San brought out his fruits on the street side.


    "Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª Lon ¡ª"


    What was that sound?


    City Guard? Heavens!


    Zhang San wanted to pick up his fruits in a fluster, but the City Guard had no choice but to run like hell, before he could even pick up all the fruits, the City Guard had already sped past him, if not for Zhang San''s quick movements, he would have already become a undead horse. However, most of Zhang San''s fruits had already been stomped to pieces, Zhang San wanted to cry, but the City Guard did not, seeing that the person in front was still General Hannur, how could Zhang San dare to claim compensation?


    Zhang San trembled as he collected the few fruits on the ground that were still considered complete. Perhaps washing them clean was still good, he could continue selling them;


    These damned City Guard, they have been putting on airs all day, and the ones who are suffering are us ordinary citizens!


    He sprinted all the way to Welcome to the Inn, not caring about whether he would hurt anyone in the city, very quickly Hanur brought a group of City Guard, it was indeed magnificent, a tavern could do this much, it was impossible to do without a strong background.


    Hanur waved behind him, and in the blink of an eye, the City Guard surrounded the place.


    "Shopkeeper, come out." Normally, this was how a City Guard called out to the shopkeepers.


    The shopkeeper was usually the owner of a few small stores. However, there were some people who were unwilling to manage their own businesses and hired a person who was similar to the modern day general manager. For example, in this Welcome to the Inn, the shopkeeper had hired a storekeeper.


    "I didn''t know that Sir would be so unwelcome when you''re here. Please come in." A skinny man in his forties or fifties walked up to him. His small, shrewd eyes were gleaming.


    "Cut the crap. Today, our commanding officer has something to discuss with you." The City Guard said.


    "I don''t know how I can help you, sir, but I will do my best." The shopkeeper bowed and said to Hanur in a fawning manner.


    "Fine, let me ask you, did a few people live here yesterday?"


    "It''s up to you to ask, sir. There were a lot of people entering and exiting the store that day!"


    "God damn, give me a proper answer to the lord''s question. Why are you blabbering so much? Are you courting death?" Hanur brought the skipper over and cursed.


    "Yes." "But, my lord, you should make it clear, for example, you should remember the characteristics of these people, otherwise, it would be hard to explain why there are so many people coming and going every day." The shopkeeper was clearly frightened.


    "Yes, I was careless."


    This Welcome to the Inn was opened by Rigmo Jihe, the son of his nephew''s cousin. He couldn''t afford to offend him, not to mention him, even the Castellan adult couldn''t afford to offend him. Even if something were to happen here, he wouldn''t dare to act presumptuously.


    "Come over here and tell me what kind of people they are." Hanur had called the servant who was asking for information.


    "It was a man and a few women. The man had black hair and black eyes, and the woman''s face was covered with a muslin. However, her figure and temperament were all very good."


    "Let me think, there''s a man and a woman, black hair and black eyes, finally there''s something. Those people were admitted last night, so they were very generous. They even took over the west side of the city." The shopkeeper said to Hanur with a look of realization.


    "Lead the way, we''ll go find him."


    "But, my lord, so many of you will affect our business." The shopkeeper knew that his boss was backing the Celestial King, so he was not very afraid of them. It was fine to help, but it would affect his business.


    "Don''t be so long-winded. I will personally go and ask for forgiveness from your boss, but now, take me to the courtyard immediately, otherwise, today will be the day of your death." Because of his son, he didn''t care if he could offend the boss with such a deep background.


    "Yes." Since he was about to lose his life, why should he be afraid of punishment? The shopkeeper obediently led the way.


    Thus, they ran frantically once again. Accompanied by complaints and complaints, Hanur led the City Guard to surround the west side of Welcome to the Inn.


    "Open the door, open the door, quickly. City Guard is on the verge of inspection. If you don''t open the door soon, we''ll smash it." A City Guard started knocking on the door after Hanur gave it a try.


    "He''s coming."


    Fei Yu opened the door and saw the innkeeper standing at the entrance, followed by a group of City Guard in light armor.


    "Shopkeeper, what else do you want?"


    "It is these military experts who have come to find you for some matters." The shopkeeper quickly explained.


    "Oh?" Fei Yu frowned as he looked at the City Guard s.


    "What is it?" Fei Yu asked the City Guard s, as a faint wave of pressure pressed down.


    "Cut the crap, we suspect you of being involved in a murder case. Come with us!" The skipper shouted.


    After all, it was impossible for the person to be able to sit on the throne as the commander of the City Guard. He gestured for the skipper to go forward to negotiate with Fei Yu while he carefully observed from the side.


    "Do you have any evidence? "There is no evidence. Please leave immediately." Fei Yu frowned and asked.


    "This... Right now, I am only suspecting it. I need you to cooperate with our investigation and make a trip to the Ministry of the City Guard to confirm our suspicions. " This was just a temporary excuse, how could there be any evidence? Furthermore, if he wanted to create evidence, he had to prepare in advance to do so!


    "Humph, taking someone without evidence, is this your usual style?" Fei Yu asked unyieldingly.


    "Don''t give us face but don''t take it back. Otherwise, everyone won''t feel good, it''s better if you just come back with us to the Ministry of the City Guard." Who is the City Guard! Normally, he was used to running amok. If it wasn''t for Hanur watching from behind, he would have already been in a state of disrespect.


    "Well, what if I say no?" Fei Yu sneered.


    "Then I''m sorry, someone." skipper who wanted to take credit in front of the commander would not show any mercy.


    "You think so too?" Fei Yu''s gaze fell on Hanur. When he was about to open the door, he used the attitude of these people to determine who was the real mastermind.


    "This ¡­" Seeing Fei Yu''s actions, the skipper did not know what to do.


    "Hahaha, mister has good eyesight, I hope that mister can come to the City Guard Headquarters to take a seat." Hanur laughed.


    "And if I say no?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble my subordinates to personally invite you." Hanur said in a threatening tone.


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu''s eyes widened, and slightly released his imposing manner. Those City Guard s were immediately suppressed to the point that they could not move, and knew that they might have kicked a iron plate today, and a super iron plate at that.


    "Don''t tell me that you want to resist arrest?" Hanur also could not stand the pressure and thought that if he wanted to use force today, he would have to use another method. There was no evidence that his son had been killed, so there was no need to make a move.


    "That depends on your decision."


    "Well, may I ask you a few questions, sir?" Hanur hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Go ahead."


    "When did you arrive in the city, sir?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Has Teacher met dog son?"


    "What name?"


    "Nordman Nurelik."


    "Yes." Hanur didn''t ask how exactly they met him. With his personality, even if one used his toes to think, he would know what had happened. Everyone would feel awkward if he asked, so it was better not to ask.


    "Then did dog son come here last night?"


    "I''ve been here before."


    I''ve been here before, of course I''ve been here before. Plus, it was very aggressive, but unfortunately, it ended up with a tiger''s head and a snake tail.


    "Then where is the dog son now?"


    "Let''s go." Fei Yu did not lie, as the saying that he died was'' he left ''.


    "When did you leave?"


    "Last night."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I don''t know." That''s right! How would Fei Yu know where the people of this world would go after death?


    Fei Yu was not worried that those people who had been released would leak out their memories. Those people had already erased their memories after Fei Yu had hypnotized them, and no one who was well versed in hypnosis and had spiritual force s much stronger than herself would be able to recover their memories.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mister. Thank you for offending me. Goodbye." I have already asked all that I need to, answering so many questions is already giving me face, if I continue asking, I might get into trouble. Hanur said a few words that offended me, then he got on his mount and led the group of City Guard back to Ministry of the City Guard.


    "Someone, come." When they returned to Ministry of the City Guard, Hanur shouted.


    "Here."


    "Pick a few capable men to keep an eye on Fei Yu. I want every move of his to be under my control."


    "Yes." The subordinate who had received the order turned around and was about to go carry it out.


    "Come back and tell the brothers who are watching, don''t get too close to the target. That Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level is unfathomable, if you get too close, it will easily be discovered, and he''s easy to alert the enemy. Also, it''s just monitoring, no matter what happens, you have to report it to me first. Hanur suddenly thought of Fei Yu''s profound Cultivation Level and worriedly reminded.


    "This subordinate understands."


    "Well, do it."


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    "Son, don''t let anything happen to you." Hanur, who had nothing else to do, prayed in his heart.


    After City Guard left, Fei Yu returned to the small building. It was clear that Hanur suspected that he had something to do with his son''s disappearance, but he did not have any strong evidence to prove that he was related to his son''s disappearance. He was just guessing, today, he just wanted to bring back for interrogation, but he did not have the ability.


    The next day, Fei Yu continued to accompany the Ladies to shop. It was just that he was a little careful, and was hard to guarantee that Hanur would not find any clues about him that would affect the Ladies. Although the Ladies was not a good person to offend, it was still better to be careful.


    Fei Yu had guessed it. Just as he was shopping, a thought struck him.


    Fei Yu spread out his spiritual consciousness and scanned through the place, discovering that there were clearly a few people whose movements changed according to his own group''s. After walking a few more streets, a few people were still following him, and Fei Yu determined that these people must have been sent to follow him.


    Fei Yu recalled that he had not interacted with many people in the The Divine Realm since he arrived, and it could be said that the only ones who could possibly hold grudges were Ying Tinyu and Man Dan. This was not a possibility, it was definitely true.


    Hmm, the only one who has been suspicious of me recently is Chou Dan''s father. It seems like that City Guard commander has sent someone to monitor me, maybe I should teach them a lesson.


    Li Si was very proud today. Because of his special tracking ability, he was highly regarded by the commander in chief, Hanur. If he did not carry out missions, it would be easy for him to do.


    Today, Li Si was suddenly summoned to the Ministry of the City Guard. The commander personally ordered him to watch a man and advised him not to get too close to that man. That man''s Cultivation Level was very profound and it was very easy to find him.


    Li Si immediately accepted the mission to monitor Fei Yu, but he had already followed him for a few streets, and had not seen any unusual behavior from him, causing Li Si to become sluggish. Who said that the man had a profound Cultivation Level, why did he not see any difference?


    Just as Li Si was in a daze, he suddenly saw the man smile at him, causing his scalp to go numb.


    Yes, yes, a smile to himself.


    Suddenly, Li Si realized that something was wrong. Why was it that the people beside him had become shorter and were quickly advancing?


    No, it wasn''t that the person beside him had become shorter, but he had somehow flown up and then landed heavily on the ground. His chest felt stuffy and his stomach kept pumping out like a fountain.


    Fei Yu did not kill those who were following him, he only severely injured those few people who were following him. Fei Yu needed them to give him a warning not to follow him anymore, otherwise, the consequences would be dire.


    After doing all that, Fei Yu continued to stroll around with his lovely wives. Of course, no one had seen or suspected that Fei Yu had punished those few people following his just now, so who would have thought that a person a hundred metres away would be able to be connected to a heavily injured patient with a light wave of his hand? They would never have imagined that it was this wave of his hand that caused those people''s injuries!


    The few unconscious people were quickly found by the surrounding patrolling City Guard and brought back for treatment. Fortunately, although these people were heavily injured, they were not fatal, and were quickly awakened by the healing magic of the recovery type.


    "Li Si, what''s going on? How did you end up fainting on the streets due to serious injuries?" The patrolling skipper who had brought Li Si back asked.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. Is the commander here? I have something important to report." Li Si said.


    "Yes, the commander has been here all day." the orderly replied.


    "That''s fine, I will go and report. Thank you for saving me tonight, otherwise, I will have to thank you."


    "What''s there to be polite about? We''re all brothers!" Although skipper said that, he had another thought in his mind, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are the commander in chief of the team, no one would care about you, what kind of thing do you think you are.


    "Don''t decline, Hundred Blossom House is in the evening, don''t be late." Li Si said.


    "Since brother is sincere, then I won''t be polite."


    "Alright, I''ll go and report first. See you tonight."


    "See you tonight."


    After exiting the recovery room, Li Si quickly ran towards Hanur''s office. He immediately reported everything that his surveillance personnel did.


    "Report."


    "Come in."


    "Chief, good job."


    "Why is it you? Weren''t you going to monitor that person?"


    "Reporting to the commander, the surveillance operation has failed." Li Si nervously reported.


    Didn''t I already remind you to be careful when monitoring the target''s Deep Cultivation? How could something happen? " Hanur asked angrily.


    Reporting to the commander, this lowly one has already followed the instructions of the Commander-in-Chief. During the surveillance, I have been at the edge of a certain limit, so no matter how far I go, I won''t be able to effectively monitor them. Li Si quickly explained the situation, otherwise, even if he was the commander of the command, he wouldn''t be able to escape punishment.


    "Mm, you can go now. You can''t be blamed for this." Hanur knew that his estimation of Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level and his vigilance was still too low. This time, it was who was clearly warning him, otherwise, he might not be able to come back even one time.


    When Hanur was troubled, the City Lord''s Mansion would also not be at peace.


    "Reporting to Mayor, this subordinate has discovered a guard who was protecting Young Master on that day."


    "Then why didn''t you bring him up?"


    "Mayor, you can''t bring that guard up since he''s injured."


    "Heavily injured, what kind of injury?"


    "There''s no need to worry about the size of the wounds. A few of the ribs have been broken and pierced through the internal organs, leaving them unconscious. The Priests are currently unable to think of a way to save them."


    "Yes, give me your all to save me. Even if you want to die, you should at least tell me where my son is. Do you understand?"


    "Understood. This subordinate will go inform the priest right away and give his all to save the guard. We must wake him up."


    "Wait, where did you find that heavily injured guard?"


    "In a mountain to the north of the city, there is no road that the Conning Town must pass through to reach our city."


    "Did you search the area carefully?"


    "Return to the Mayor. This subordinate has carefully searched the area within several tens of kilometers of that guard, and did not discover anything suspicious."


    "Go down!" The hope that had just risen up failed once again, Mayor powerlessly waved his hand in disappointment.


    "Yes."


    Fei Yu and his other lovely wives also went around Biholu City and started to plan to leave for the next city.


    The cities of the The Divine Realm were divided according to their levels, there should only be small cities, medium sized cities, large cities, extremely large cities and imperial cities. Among them, the imperial city was the city where the Dragon King was located, and it unquestionably became the center of economy and politics in the The Divine Realm. The super large cities were the cities where the various cities were located, and they were also the economic and political centres that were second only to the imperial city.


    The Biholu was one of the most outer cities of the continent of the God Realm, barely considered to be a small city. This was also the main reason why Fei Yu and all the other beautiful wives were wandering around the entire city so quickly.


    Between the Biholu and the Imperial City, if one walked in a straight line, they would have to pass two medium-sized cities, a large city and an extremely large city.


    "Reporting to the Commander-in-Chief, that Fei Yu has already left our city." Just as Hanur was thinking of a way to deal with Fei Yu, a subordinate suddenly came in to report on the situation.


    "When did this happen?"


    "This morning."


    "What?" Do you know where they''re going? "


    Although they could not send people to monitor, the function of the City Guard''s sentry post was to monitor the movement of passersby. They could also obtain some information, but it was just that the degree of detail was not comparable to that of a professional monitor.


    "According to the route he has chosen, they should be heading towards the Lunis."


    The Lunis was the first city to go from Biholu to the Imperial City. Be it in size or prosperity, it was much stronger than the Biholu, and belonged to a medium-sized city.


    "Yes, I instructed the various relay stations and checkpoints along the way to immediately report Fei Yu''s whereabouts when they see him, but do not attempt to follow and monitor him. This kind of person is not someone you people can handle, and do not create trouble for me again."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinate left, Hanur immediately took out a magic pen and hurriedly wrote a letter. He then summoned a trusted aide and passed the letter to him, telling him to deliver the letter to Lunis Commander Ark Hey, the handsome uncle and blood uncle.


    Right now, although there was no conclusive evidence, Hanur had already determined in his heart that Rainbow''s disappearance must be related to Fei Yu, or even the doing of Fei Yu. However, it seemed that he did not have the ability to do anything to Fei Yu, so he could only ask for help from this simple-minded uncle of his.


    On the road, Fei Yu still didn''t know that the enemy had already prepared a net in the city ahead. Just as he was about to throw himself in, along the way, he and his wife would take a day to sightsee and barbecue at night, and if he was late, they would go to the tent and sleep together. Doing something that would improve their mental and physical health would even improve their relationship.

 C281

    Alke Heise was sitting in his study, reading Hanur''s letter, and he felt a pang of sadness and anger. Someone had attacked his nephew, and he was bound to vent his anger on his nephew.


    To be honest, Alcee did not really like him, especially when he was relying on his father''s power to do whatever he wanted in the Biholu, which was why he had the title of one of the two Jade Lotus Monsters. But he was still his sister''s blood and bone, and his sister''s only request before her death was to take care of him, and now someone was actually going to make a move on him.


    He did not forget his brother-in-law''s reminder, telling his men not to alert him was a common occurrence, but from the way his brother-in-law had written in his letter, he knew that''s Cultivation Level was not to be underestimated.


    Today, Fei Yu finally arrived at Lunis with his lovely wives. Originally, they would have been able to arrive there in a few days, but because of their journey of sightseeing and sightseeing, they would have walked for an entire half a month before arriving at Lunis.


    The city gate type people came and went busily, it was truly worthy of being a medium-sized city, merely looking at the tall city gates and majestic city walls, they were already higher than the Biholu by a few grades, the city''s roads were wide and flat, the streets were filled with people, it was an endless flow of people.


    They had just arrived and after going through such a long journey, Fei Yu did not immediately stroll around the city but found another restaurant that welcomed guests. Fei Yu stayed in one of the courtyards in the Welcome to the Inn and felt that it was very nice.


    It was really a big city, even its consumption was this large, but it was still worth it. It was obvious that this time, the courtyard house that Fei Yu had rented was not as big as the one in Biholu, but the small building, garden, and fake mountain were clearly much better off than the courtyard house.


    Just now, after living in the courtyard, Fei Yu already felt very uncomfortable, as though his entire body was exposed to the eyes of others. Could it be that he was being watched by someone else again?


    When Alric found out that Fei Yu had come to the Lunis and immediately sent out a special team to monitor him, although Hanur repeatedly emphasized how profound Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was, Alric was more confident in his subordinates. Despite the warning in his brother-in-law''s letter, he recklessly sent out three experts from the Impaling Fang to monitor him.


    Alke Heather was a branch member of the Celestial King''s family, Jiede Mo De, but he was deeply trusted by the Celestial King Jiede Mo De. He should not have been given the position of commander in chief in a medium-sized city, but because of the appreciation of the Celestial King Jiede Mo Duo, he was secretly ordered by the Celestial King to take charge of the branch in charge of the secret organization, Jiede Mo Duo. This was why Alc was able to hold the position of commander in command of a medium-sized city for more than ten years.


    There were very few Formal membership s in the clan, but the level of the Cultivation Level was astonishingly high. Every Formal membership must have a Cultivation Level close to the early stage of the Monarch, or at least a late stage Divine Commander''s Cultivation Level, and as a result, there were less than a hundred of them in the entire clan. However, they were all extremely powerful.


    The scout that Alric had sent out was Formal membership. As the person in charge of the distribution of these people, Alric had the authority to transfer the members of the clan to carry out the mission.


    Fei Yu''s uncomfortable feeling was caused by the surveillance by the members of the Spiked Fang. It was known that once a person noticed an object, the spiritual force would definitely converge on it, and the experts, especially the spiritual force experts, were very sensitive to the presence of the spiritual force. This was also the reason why the experts could often sense the surveillance when they were under surveillance.


    Of course, Fei Yu was worthy of being called an expert, and also a top-level expert. Naturally, he had discovered the surveillance of three experts, which caused him to feel extremely surprised and depressed. He didn''t seem to know anyone in the Lunis, let alone his enemies.


    Worried for the safety of the Ladies, Fei Yu first laid down a few unused array formations in the courtyard to protect the safety of the Ladies. As long as someone entered, they would be trapped inside, and if they forced their way in, they would encounter even more ruthless array attacks.


    After setting up the array, Fei Yu decided to teach the Ladies how to enter and leave. Now, it was time for him to show his enthusiasm to the few people monitoring him.


    In a flash, Fei Yu disappeared from the three scouts''s field of vision.


    "What happened? Where did that black haired man go? How could he disappear so quickly?" Thorny 3-5 A''s were expressing their doubt and surprise at Fei Yu''s disappearance.


    The assassin did not need a name, only a code name. The number 3 or 5 was the code name for the killer who was monitoring Fei Yu, and the code name for the assassin was for the branch.


    "Are you looking for me?" A voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Swoosh, the clothes of Thorny 3-5 immediately became wet with cold sweat, and came soundlessly and soundlessly behind him. This was the taboo of an assassin, as it meant that he had handed his life over to the enemy. As expected of the Formal membership with sharp teeth, he immediately turned around, and thrusted the short sword behind him without reservation.


    "Hmm? "Where is he?" The short sword that thought that it was foolproof missed its target, but the person behind it didn''t even have a shadow.


    "Idiot, behind you."


    It was that voice again. Just as Thorny 3-5 wanted to repeat the same move again, a strong force suddenly came from behind, and Watcher A was kicked to the ground. Only then did he realize that the person behind him was the person he was monitoring just now.


    "You, how could you possibly discover me?" Stabbing Three Five asked in disbelief. As an assassin, although he was only at the Cultivation Level at the primary level of Monarch, he was confident that even the Celestial King would not be able to easily detect him in his concealed state.


    "Why not? Didn''t you already know? "


    "But ¡­" As he spoke, a blinding white light suddenly flashed under the soft leather boots of the Watcher A. The Watcher A then jumped up and thrusted straight towards Fei Yu''s heart, the short sword in his hands.


    "You overestimate yourself." Fei Yu scolded as he raised two of his hands to grab onto the blade of the sword. With a slight shake, the short sword was turned into iron powder, and the killer was also shaken until he vomited blood and could not move at all.


    On the tip of the soft leather boot, there was a mini flashing book Magic Scrolls that was ingeniously installed on it, and when used, it could be activated as long as one used more strength. Of course, because of the limited power of the small sized Magic Scrolls, it could only be used a few meters wide, but of course, this was already more than enough for an experienced assassin with profound Cultivation Level.


    However, the opponent was Fei Yu, he could not use the spiritual consciousness s for his eyes, it was an ability that was much easier to use than the eyes. Since the Flash spell was ineffective and the Cultivation Level was not on the same level, how could the killer''s trick have succeeded?


    Suddenly, that Thorny Three Five''s body twitched and a trace of black blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. A trace of black gas began to spread on his face. It was obvious that he had been inflicted with some sort of deadly poison.


    "If you want to die, I have to agree."


    From the looks of it, Fei Yu knew that Watcher A had been poisoned and could die at any time.


    Fei Yu did not delay any further, opened Watcher A''s mouth and took out the poison sac s from his mouth, then the zhenyuan s rushed into the assassin''s body. Fei Yu wanted to force the poison out of the assassin''s body, so when others were around, they could only watch as the assassin committed suicide.


    A moment later, Stabbing Three Five coughed and spat out a large mouthful of black blood, slowly opening his eyes, his pupils suddenly contracted extremely intensely. He saw Fei Yu again, which caused Stabbing Three Five to be extremely terrified.


    "You ¡­ You... You are the necromancer? " Thorny 3-5 once heard someone say that the necromancer could imprison a person''s soul for his own use, and those who offended the necromancer were even more miserable. If one''s soul was caught by the necromancer, then even wanting to die was an extravagant hope, and one could only live in endless pain.


    I never heard that there is a necromancer in the The Divine Realm, I heard that even in the Demon Martial Continent, he is a legendary existence, but the scene before my eyes cannot be denied, could it be that the chance that I have been waiting a thousand years for was met by me?


    "Oh? What makes you think that? " Fei Yu was also stunned by the strange question.


    "I just took the poison and committed suicide, but I can''t bear to see you here. If you didn''t use the necromancy to detain my soul, what else could it be?" Assassins Three and Five confidently and confidently analyzed the situation.


    Just based on that, you think I''m a necromancer?


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "I might be able to do it just to detain the soul, but do you really think you''re dead?"


    "Of course, I''ve already committed suicide by taking poison. Ah, what is this?" Stabbing Three Five confidently patted his chest, he didn''t expect his wounds to be in pain, he had never heard of the undead feeling pain, was he really still alive? Stabbing Three Five was scared by his own thoughts, did his poison fail?


    "I''m still alive?" Although he was very determined when he committed suicide, he regretted it the moment he bit into the poison sac.


    "Of course, I can''t kill you with that small poison."


    "I''m actually still alive! Haha, it feels so good to be alive!" Stingers 3 or 5 couldn''t help but sigh. Perhaps only those who had died before could experience this kind of feeling, and nothing could feel better than this.


    "Alright, since you''re still alive, then shouldn''t we have a good talk?" Fei Yu interrupted the killer''s sigh.


    "Talk, talk about what?" Stinger Three Five had just returned from death. The numbness and excitement mixed in his head, obviously still not working well.


    "Of course it''s to tell you what are you doing here? Who sent you? "


    "This ¡­" Stinger Three Five fell silent. The cruel and bloody punishment that was meted out to the traitors who had leaked the secret made people shudder to think about it.


    "Don''t try to fight back, and don''t try to stall for time. Also, even if you don''t say anything, I can still find the answer I need from your head. But once you reach that point, you don''t need me to explain your situation."


    "Fine." After dying once, the cold-blooded killer had a strong fear of death. He knew that the person in front of him had the power to kill him. Who would be able to kill him like crushing an ant?


    Thorny 3-5 obviously knew that once he told them the secret of the organization, he would be hunted down by the organization. But the situation was that he would either die right now or wait for the organization to investigate everything thoroughly before chasing after him. Watcher A chose to yield as long as he could.


    Just like this, Fei Yu waited until someone sent someone to monitor him and then observed him for information, but he did not know why they were doing so. These killers only knew how to execute orders, the organization would not reveal their identity, and there was no need for that, the killer''s duty was to kill, not to investigate.


    "May I ask what happened to the two men who were on duty with me?"


    "One person is enough to answer the question. What do you think will happen to them?" Fei Yu replied as he looked at the killer coldly.


    "Got it." Thorny Three Five broke out in a cold sweat. Luckily, he had chosen to ask the question himself, or else he would have reported it to the god of death already.


    "What are your plans now?"


    "What other plans do you have? If we leave this place, we can live for one day at a time." Stinger Three Five said helplessly.


    "Then go." Of course, Fei Yu knew that these Killer''s Organization had always been cruel to those who dared to divulge the secrets of the organization.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report back?"


    "Do you dare to go back?" Fei Yu laughed and asked.


    "I don''t dare."


    "That''s right, you can leave now. The further you go, the longer you can live."


    Fei Yu disappeared in a flash and returned to the inn ¡­


    Then, he immediately escaped out of the city towards the territory of the other Celestial King. Only by doing this would he be able to guarantee his safety, and only after he died would he be able to return here.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, is someone monitoring us again?" Just as Fei Yu entered, Lin Nuo came over and asked while bouncing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some small characters."


    "But this isn''t the way to go about it." You Lan said worriedly.


    "It''s alright, I think that after this lesson these people will not come back again."


    "Really?" Jessica asked.


    "Of course."


    "Then what about them? Won''t they attract even more powerful people?" Ke Lisiya asked.


    "Of course not, what can we do, even if the Divine Emperor comes, what can they do to us?" Fei Yu said confidently. The Divine Emperor''s Cultivation Level was still lacking compared to his own, it couldn''t do anything to him unless there was someone stronger than the Divine Emperor. Unfortunately, this was basically impossible.


    "Alright, anyone who dares to come again will be sent flying." There was no fear in the dictionary of dragon race.


    In a secret room in the city, Alec was listening to reports of his men''s actions.


    "Bracers Zero, Thorny Three Five, Thorny Three Six, and Thorny Three Seven have been out of contact for three days. They should be gone by now." Stabbing Zero reported to Stabbing Zero.


    Assassin''s Zero. This was the number of the person in charge of this branch. It was also the number of Ark''s killer.


    Assassins had to ensure the organization''s connection when they went out on a mission, even if they had to lurk in order to keep in touch. Otherwise, once they lost contact for three days they would be deemed as having failed the mission, and the usual consequence of failure was the death of the assassin.


    "Why should I?"


    "Subordinate did not find their bodies or any signs of battle."


    "Do you think the enemy will leave these things for you to discover?"


    "It''s my negligence. Stinger 3 ¨C 5, Stinger 3 ¨C 6, Stinger 3 ¨C 7 have been out of touch for three days. Mission failed, personnel killed."


    "Yes." Just like this, Stinger 3 ¨C 5 managed to escape death because of his carelessness.


    "Do you want to continue with the mission?"


    "Stop this mission. Although Cultivation Level is the worst out of the three of you, it is still able to eliminate these three without leaving a trace. This person is not someone you can handle."


    "Yes." With that, Stabbing Zero left the room.


    The problem was, he only had 40 branch Formal membership s. How could he explain to the organization after losing three of them? Cultivating a branch Formal membership was not an easy task.


    Looks like that Fei Yu was really like what Brother-in-law had said. The Cultivation Level was profound, and it seemed like they had to pay a price to kill him. Otherwise, there was no hope.


    He did not think that Fei Yu had killed three of his subordinates in a frontal confrontation. It was very possible that it was a sneak attack, and a sneak attack could easily kill someone whose Cultivation Level was similar to his or her own, but he had trained a killer who could kill people one level higher than him in Cultivation Level. Thus, Stabbing Zero was very confident in killing Fei Yu, it was just that he had to put in a lot of effort.


    In the Biholu, in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Reporting to Mayor, that guard is awake."


    "Yes."


    "How''s his injury?"


    "Mayor, everything is as you have instructed, the Priests did their best to stimulate the guard''s full potential, and he will be awake for a short period of time. If you have anything to say, Mayor needs to hurry up, otherwise, the guard might not be able to wake up again if he falls unconscious again."


    "Alright, bring me to him immediately."


    "Mayor." The guard lying on the bed saw Mayor push open the door and struggled to sit up, but it was difficult for him to even move his heavy injuries.


    "Don''t be agitated, just lie back peacefully while you''re injured." Mayor gently held the heavily injured guard down and said.


    "Thank you, Mayor."


    "Alright, where is your young master?"


    "He ¡­ He ¡­ He''s dead. " Some of it was from their injuries, but most of it was from fear.


    "Die ¡­" "He''s dead, how could he be dead?" Mayor lost control of himself and grabbed onto the chest of the guard. The guard who was already severely injured immediately started to cough blood.


    "Mayor, if you continue like this, you won''t be able to get anything out of me." A Cleric at the side warned. Right now, this guard could only see the light of day, but could not withstand the torment of Mayor.


    "Quickly tell me, how did this happen?" Mayor also knew that he was too excited, he immediately retracted his hand. Even if this guard was going to die, he had to first explain how his son died.


    "That day ¡­" The guard then recounted the entire story.


    "Are you saying that Fei Yu killed my son?" Mayor asked with reddened eyes. He didn''t care why Fei Yu made that move to kill him, he only had one belief: he couldn''t let his son die for nothing.


    "Yes."


    "Useless trash, since the young master is dead, what''s the use of you still living?" Mayor struck his palm heavily on the guard''s head, causing the head of the heavily injured guard to crack.


    The priest at the side was trembling in fear. Mayor had a sinister look on his face, and his body, hands and even face were splashed with brain matter and blood. He looked like a god of death from hell.


    "Someone, come." Mayor shouted, covered in blood.


    "Here."


    "Call Hanur at once."


    "Yes." The guard quickly ran off to relay the news.


    "Mayor, what do you need me for?" A moment later, Hanur arrived at City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, Mayor had already wiped away the blood stains, but the smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    "Immediately investigate a black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned man called Fei Yu."


    "Hmm? Why is Mayor doing this? " The black haired, black eyed, yellow skinned Fei Yu, wasn''t he that person?


    "Why? He killed my son, Intyn, and I''m going to tear him apart. No, I''m going to burn him to death. " Mayor roared with his bloodshot eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Mayor? Did he harm your son too?" Hanur was stunned for a moment before he asked.


    "Hmm? "What do you mean by that? Could it be that your family is simple?" Mayor was startled, then asked.


    "That''s right, Mayor, it''s all because of that damnable Fei Yu. Even though I''m not certain about my son''s life or death, most of it had already been secretly harmed by him." Hanur said sorrowfully.


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    A few days ago, I was still in my city, but I have already left for Lunis City.


    "What?" Didn''t you avenge Man Dan? " The Mayor asked in disbelief.


    "Sigh!" Your subordinate doesn''t want to either, but this Fei Yu who has a set of Cultivation Level is too terrifying. If your subordinate doesn''t even have the courage to attack you in front of him, how can I avenge the dog son? " Hanur said helplessly and sorrowfully.


    "What?" It''s actually like this, how can I take revenge for Ying Tinyu? No, I have to take revenge for this, that Fei Yu must die. "


    "Don''t worry Mayor, there''s still a way."


    "What can we do? Speak quickly, as long as we can avenge Ying TInyu." Mayor impatiently grabbed onto Hanur''s sleeves.

 C282

    "Be careful. Protect yourself well." Fei Yu casually used a true essence shield to cover the carriage behind him. This way, the girls would be safe.


    It turned out that Fei Yu and the others found it boring after playing in Lunis for a few days, so they packed and set off. Coincidentally, they had passed by a mountain road today, and on both sides of the mountain road, there was only one mountain road, which could accommodate two beast carts s walking side by side.


    However, the problem was that Fei Yu had instinctively sensed danger here, and right now, there were not many people who could threaten him at all. In total, there were only a few of them, could it be that Divine Emperor was about to make his move?


    The transparent ball-shaped shield covered the entire car body and the Magical Beast pulling the carriage, moving forward following the body of the car. Fei Yu wanted to see exactly who it was that made him feel that he was in danger.


    As he continued to move forward, the sense of danger became stronger and stronger. Fei Yu, who was not at ease with his Ladies, had added two more shield on top of the carriage. Now, even Fei Yu herself could not easily break through the three layers of shield.


    Just as he reached the middle of the mountain, a sharp whistle sounded.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Instantly, the ground within a few dozen meters around Fei Yu was filled with arrows, but these arrows were all useless against Fei Yu, even though the entire body of the arrow was specially made and had just been made, and could not even harm Ladies, who was among the shield s.


    Maybe the people lying in ambush on the mountain didn''t think that these Arrows could hurt Fei Yu at all, it was just because he was in trouble. After all, beast carts couldn''t move forward on the road filled with strong Arrows.


    Following which, a group of Mercenary and adventurers jumped out from the bushes on the side of the road and hid themselves behind trees. Fei Yu could even feel that there were still around thirty to forty people hiding behind trees in the bushes.


    It turned out that these servants were hired by Alke for today''s assassination mission. To confuse Fei Yu''s vision and create chaos, they took the chance to carry out the assassination mission.


    Fei Yu frowned, the sense of danger clearly did not originate from the Mercenary in front of him and the thirty to forty people who were hiding themselves, where exactly did the feeling of danger come from?


    "Who are you people? Why did you stop us? "


    Fei Yu looked at the messy Mercenary in front of him, saying some nonsense to delay the time, at the same time, he was carefully searching through the spiritual consciousness of the servant to find the source of the danger.


    "Enough of your rubbish, someone sent out four six levels Magical Beast to actually buy your life. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want this great sir to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces? You decide, hahaha."


    No one thought that Fei Yu would be able to escape from the encirclement of the Mercenary. Furthermore, there was a beast carts behind him, it seemed like it was carrying a person, he could not abandon the families of the beast carts and escape on his own.


    "Got it."


    Finally, Fei Yu discovered the source of the danger that he was worried about. A person was sitting on the crown of a large tree in the distance, and this was the source of the danger.


    "If that''s the case, then go and die!"


    Having discovered the source of the danger, Fei Yu no longer hesitated and instantly activated his body technique ¡ª ¡ª Colliding Mountain Palm.


    Facing that person''s threat, Fei Yu did not want these Mercenary s to get in the way later. If so, then we can only clean up these troublesome fellows, it would be bad luck for you to provoke me at this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was only at this time that the uncaring Mercenary felt the terror of these concentrated and beautiful palm images. Facing the palm images, it was as if they were facing a charging dragon, and the mountainous pressure and might caused the Mercenary s to lose more than half their lives in the blink of an eye. This was simply not a fight of the same level, the result was self-evident.


    "Sssii ~ ~"


    There was an unusual sound, it was not a real sound, but a sound produced by a sharp blade slashing through space. A weapon that exceeded the speed of sound, there was no sound that would reach one''s ears before the weapon hit them, one of the killer''s archer used all her strength to shoot out a special Arrows, this might be the killer''s most perfect arrow, an arrow that the killer would never be able to surpass.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh, a few daggers and short sword s had already reached Fei Yu''s side, and were rushing towards him like a ray of light.


    One after another, negative magic after another fell onto Fei Yu''s body like rain, the light of the magic causing Fei Yu to stand out even more.


    Ladies could only watch helplessly as Fei Yu was attacked but was unable to help. At the very least, Zhu N¨¹ was not able to break out of this level of true essence shield.


    It turned out that Alc, who was still hiding in the darkness, saw how vulnerable the Mercenary s were, and realized that there were not many more opportunities. He could only take advantage of the time when Fei Yu was fighting the Mercenary s with all his might, and whether he succeeded or failed would be decided in one move.


    "Yah!"


    Seeing Fei Yu taking all of his attacks, which were drowned by magic and weapons, Alric could not help but exclaim out in excitement. He was confident that even the Celestial King would not be able to withstand such a sharp attack from his subordinates unharmed.


    "Not good ¡ª quickly dodge."


    His excitement did not last for more than three seconds, when Ark saw Fei Yu''s figure disappearing from his view. It was an afterimage, he thought that Ark was in a bad mood and quickly ordered his assassins to retreat, but it was already too late, as layers upon layers of palm images appeared behind the assassins, the palm images were much smaller than the previous ones, but the power was greater, the palm images more concentrated.


    Miserable screams rang out. The assassins who had just launched the melee attacks didn''t even have time to dodge before they were killed. Only a few long-ranged assassins survived, but they all had varying degrees of injuries. They had basically lost their ability to fight again.


    Right at this moment, a strong Sword Qi dragged a faint figure towards Fei Yu. The person on the tree who Fei Yu felt was dangerous was already unable to endure, and seized the opportunity when Fei Yu was fighting with a few powerful assassins to attack.


    "Hmm? But as long as it''s not an enemy, it''s fine. It''s best if it''s a fight to the death with that Fei Yu. " Seeing that someone was attacking Fei Yu and that he was an expert, Alric was gloating while taking care of the few surviving assassins.


    "Good job."


    Fei Yu not only shouted, the incoming person''s Cultivation Level was actually not weaker than the Divine Emperor he had seen before. Since he didn''t know whether he should fight or not, he wasn''t the one who started the fight. He could still practice. After all, there were too few opportunities for him to encounter such an expert.


    But before waiting for Fei Yu to make a move, that person had already given up control of the Sword Qi and slashed out another Sword Qi to attack the beast carts behind Fei Yu.


    "Bastard."


    Fei Yu shouted angrily, the Sword Qi that that he had killed earlier was already right in front of him, if the following person was able to take the chance and attack the beast carts, maybe this was that person''s actual plan.


    "You forced me to do this. Sword skill ¡ª Diamond Dragons."


    Fei Yu summoned his Flying Sword, and it was already unknown how long it would take for Fei Yu to use his Flying Sword, but the moment he summoned his Flying Sword, it actually began to roar happily, Fei Yu''s sword becoming one and transforming into a rainbow that struck towards the figure that was flying towards the beast carts.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Finally, Fei Yu stopped the figure beside the beast carts. One figure swooped down from the mountain and had planned for a long time to give it their all. The other figure only managed to activate eighty percent of the Cultivation Level midway.


    Following which, a small mushroom cloud rose up, and the nearby trees seemed to be hit by a hurricane, falling down and radiating outwards. The surviving Mercenary assassins were thrown far away, and the ones close by were smashed to pieces.


    Those lucky enough to witness this battle yet not die all stared with wide eyes as their minds went blank. Heavens! Was this still the power of a human?


    Moments later, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figures of two people standing.


    Fei Yu stood there in a slightly sorry state. After all, he could only activate eighty percent of his Cultivation Level in such a hurry, and even though he suffered light internal injuries, he was fine.


    On the other side, that person''s body was in no good condition. His clothes were in tatters and he was bleeding profusely. His vitality was almost gone, and only a pair of dim eyes showed that he was not dead yet.


    "You ¡­ Very strong, able to die ¡­ At such a high... I can die with no regrets, you ¡­ To... Small... "Heart ¡­" Before the man could finish what he was saying, he was scared out of his wits, leaving behind a body that refused to collapse even at death''s door.


    "F * ck off."


    Fei Yu shouted at the assassins and Mercenary s. After what happened, Fei Yu no longer had the mood to deal with these assassins and Mercenary s, he did not understand, what did that word ''be careful'' mean, could it be that there was some danger waiting for him? It seemed that he had underestimated The Divine Realm, he did not expect that there was such a person with a Cultivation Level comparable to Divine Emperor, was this person alone or was he a member of an organization?


    With a wave of his right hand, a deep hole that was wide enough to fit a person appeared on a nearby mountain. He pushed the unknown expert into the deep hole with his right hand, and the deep hole quickly closed up.


    After burying that nameless expert, Yu Fei returned to the side of the carriage and saw that the true essence shield s on the carriage had broken through two levels and the third level was in danger. It seemed that Ladies could not stay here any longer when they were fighting.


    Waving his hand to remove the zhenyuan''s barrier, the anxious Ladies rushed to Fei Yu''s side. After following Fei Yu for a long time, he had never seen Fei Yu in such a sorry state, and immediately checked from top to bottom to see if he was injured.


    "I''m fine. It was just an oversight just now. Don''t worry."


    "But, looking at how you are, Fei Yu, let''s go back, and stop worrying about these things. Let''s find a place to live in seclusion." You Lan proposed to Fei Yu with tears in his eyes. He did not care whether Fei Yu was a strong Ranker or not, as long as he was safe.


    "It''s fine, you know that even the Divine Emperor cannot do anything to me, it was just an accident due to negligence. I promise, there won''t be a next time when I come here to laugh and let the Hubby see." Fei Yu comforted You Lan.


    "Yes." You Lan forced out a smile that was full of worry.


    "It''s all because our Cultivation Level is too weak. Otherwise, you wouldn''t work so hard." You Lan continued.


    "That''s right, if our Cultivation Level is a little stronger, then we can help you out. At least we won''t let you take care of us while we are fighting." It was all because her Cultivation Level was too weak.


    "Yeah." The other Ladies s also sighed, thinking that his own Cultivation Level was too weak and could only be used as a burden.


    "Sisters, come here. Let''s discuss it." You Lan suddenly remembered something, and called the few girls over. She muttered to them for a long time, and in the end, seemed to have reached an agreement.


    After the discussion, Ladies returned to Fei Yu''s side.


    "Fei Yu, our Cultivation Level have always been too weak. When we leave, we can only come out after staying at home and battling in a different dimension. We do not wish to continue being a burden to you." You Lan said emotionally, the other Ladies s nodded their heads to express their agreement.


    "How can this be a burden? All of you are fine, it''s just that the level of combat you guys have encountered is the highest in this world, not because your Cultivation Level is too weak. " Fei Yu consoled.


    "No, no matter what, we were a burden to you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to be in such a sorry state just now." You Lan continued.


    "Yeah, that person was so despicable. He actually sneak attacked us to restrain you."


    "Thus, we decided to enter closed-door training. Like you, we will also go into closed-door training."


    "Seclusion?"


    "Yes, we''ve decided to go into seclusion in your alternate dimension. That place should be absolutely safe and we won''t be disturbed. Furthermore, that way we can be considered to be following by your side."


    "Are you serious?" Fei Yu looked at each and every face of hers that was filled with determination.


    "Yes." The Ladies replied.


    "That''s fine too." Fei Yu was not opposed to Ladies''s closed door cultivation, since he wanted to live together with him. After all, the difference between the two of them was too great, and he was almost at the Cultivation Level level with his own tribulation. Ladies was basically still stuck at the level, so he should stay in closed door cultivation, or else, just based on the difference in lifespan, he wouldn''t want to see Ladies''s beautiful woman leave him side and eventually turn into a pile of dust.


    "You agreed?"


    "Of course, but all of you better not force yourself. You must not go too far, and don''t go too blindly, as that won''t benefit the Cultivation Level."


    "Understood, we have already discussed this. We all need to go into closed-door training, and each time, we will leave behind two sisters outside." You Lan added.


    "Sure." Fei Yu realized that if all the Ladies s went into closed door cultivation, he wouldn''t be able to handle the possibility of him being alone. After all, he was used to being surrounded by Ladies.


    "Alright then, this time Beli and Lin Nuo''s sister will stay, we will go into closed door cultivation."


    Just like this, they left behind Beli and Lin Nuo, and the other Ladies s all entered the alternate dimension to cultivate in seclusion.


    Looking at the messy surroundings, Fei Yu changed his clothes and continued on his way, but his heart felt a lot heavier. The Divine Realm actually had an expert on the same level as Divine Emperor, so Fei Yu had no choice but to re-evaluate the difficulty of this trip to god race.


    Far away in the Biholu, Mayor already knew that the assassination attempt had failed and he was furious. He took out a large sum of money to buy Fei Yu''s life from Killer Group but he failed, this result was hard for Mayor to accept.


    "What?" Failed? Didn''t you say that the Killer Group is ranked in the top three of the The Divine Realm? The guard roared at Hanur, out of control.


    "Rest assured Mayor, as long as you accept the mission, you will definitely complete it. This is only a small mistake, they will definitely bring you Fei Yu''s head as a sacrifice to Ying Tinyu." Hanur was also scolded very gloomily, he was the Killer Group that he recommended to Mayor, he originally wanted to kill Fei Yu with his own hands, he did not even need to put in the effort, but he did not expect that his brother-in-law''s killer would actually fail.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the Killer Group''s reputation is good, if not this time, the next time they will send more powerful assassins to execute the mission, that Fei Yu is dead."


    "Fine, I''ll trust you again. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    "You will definitely be satisfied!"


    In the grand study room, Divine Emperor Ze Lufa Bailie was sitting behind a desk. In front of the desk stood a young man respectfully holding a secret letter and reporting to Divine Emperor.


    "Father, it is reported that a few days ago, all of Celestial King''s Jademore''s Formal membership s from the Lunis branch were dispatched to assassinate a young man. However, the operation failed and a large portion of the members involved in it were lost.


    He was the youngest, as well as the weakest, Celestial King. He was the son of the Divine Emperor''s Ze Lufa, and for the past thousand years, he had been managing the affairs of the The Divine Realm in place of his father.


    "It''s him?" Is the news reliable? "


    "Reliable."


    "Then it''s no wonder. With his Cultivation Level, how could he be injured by a few mere killers? Is there any detailed report on him?"


    "Yes, it was reported that he landed in a remote corner of the The Divine Realm a month ago. He first appeared in the Conning Town, and then he appeared in the Biholu, and then transferred there. It is speculated that this may be related to the death of the son of the Mayor, and caused the disappearance of the son of the commander of the City Guard in the city.


    "Mm, okay."


    "Father, since he has come to my The Divine Realm, should we arrest him?"


    "Nonsense, even if you six great, no, now that the five great Celestial King have joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to keep him alive. How are you going to arrest him?"


    "Oh." Alrufa was obviously oblivious to what was going on inside his mind.


    "Remember, don''t use any official power against him. You can''t fall out with him yet, at least not on the surface, understand?"


    "Got it."


    "Mm, send out a shadow to deal with him."


    "Yes."


    Just as Fei Yu and the two girls were walking past a dense forest, a Magic Ripples suddenly came from the forest, followed by a loud noise coming from afar, and from afar, it gradually grew louder. Suddenly, the bushes on the side of the road shook, and a group of people ran out.


    "Stop, you can''t run away, surrender obediently and hand it over."


    "You bandits, even if I die, I won''t hand it over to you." A woman wearing a blue robe stumbled out from the forest. Her long robe was torn and torn, with some parts still stained with blood. A group of muscular men followed closely behind her.


    "Haha, lassie, you should obediently surrender yourself. Hand over the ice drill or else ¡­ "Humph ¡­"


    "Wishful thinking." The woman tripped and fell to the ground. As she looked at the man chasing after her, her eyes revealed a look of despair and determination.


    "Haha, no need to be so long-winded, brothers. Let''s go!"


    "Fire of Life: Absolute Zero!" At the last moment, that girl had actually released the Sacrificial Magic that was used to kill the enemy together with her.


    In an emergency situation, the Magician would overdraft a large amount of their life force to release powerful magic that surpassed their abilities. The result would be a partial or total loss of lifespan, but the power of the spell was unimaginably strong.


    "Not good, that slut has overdrawn her life to use magic that surpasses her ability. Brothers, be careful." A burly man in the front shouted. As soon as he opened his mouth, a misty white cold air had already enveloped everyone, including the woman.


    A gust of wind blew, dispersing the misty white mist.


    "AHH!"


    A burly man moved and stood up. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. He slapped his own mouth and the piercing pain reminded him that this was not a dream. He was still alive.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    A burst of crazy laughter came out from the big man''s mouth as he loudly muttered to himself like a madman.


    "I''m still alive, I''m still alive ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    It turned out that for some reason, the girl''s water attribute sacrifice, the Absolute Zero, had actually failed, and merely caused everyone to temporarily freeze and faint, without causing any real harm to the large men.


    Hearing the ear-piercing sound, the other big men gradually woke up. After hearing the man''s wild and crazy words, the rest of the men gradually calmed down from the joy of escaping from death after a long time.


    "Ying!"


    It was actually the woman who had woken up. Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, she knew that her magic hadn''t killed these evil people, so she immediately began to cry and let her tears flow down her smooth cheeks. Right now, she no longer had any strength or magic to deal with these fierce men.


    Seeing that the woman had woken up, the men gathered around and stared at the girl who had sent them all to hell with a vicious gaze. That gaze was enough to tear the woman apart.


    "Bitch, you actually almost made laozi meet the god of death. Go to hell!" One of the men roared and swung his sword at the girl who was still lying on the ground.


    "AHH!"

 C283

    "Pata ~ ~"


    The thick Big Sword fell to the ground, the big sized man held his wrist, which was bleeding profusely, wailing incessantly, the other big sized men immediately formed a battle formation upon seeing the situation, it was obvious that these people often moved together, and had a very good coordination with each other.


    Originally, every single movement of the female magician as he left the forest fell into the eyes of Fei Yu and the rest, but Fei Yu felt that this woman was a little abnormal, and even had a sense of danger. As for what exactly the danger was, Fei Yu was unable to figure it out for the time being, but his intuition told him that there was a hint of gloominess in it.


    Initially, Fei Yu did not plan to meddle in this matter, but seeing that the female magician''s magic had failed and he was about to be killed by the big sized men, the two ladies could not help but look at Fei Yu with an expression of helplessness, causing his heart to soften. Casually shooting the finger force through the big man''s wrist, they shot down the Big Sword in the big man''s hand and saved the female magician.


    "Who are friends? "Don''t meddle in other people''s business, just be careful not to cause trouble for yourself." Seeing their companions getting their wrists pierced through, the large men understood that the person in front of them was not friendly. It would be better not to clash with them.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I want this woman. Leave immediately, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    Without waiting for them to reply, Fei Yu slashed his right hand towards the side of the road, and a Knife Qi flew out from his palm. He effortlessly cut a hole in the side of the road that was a foot wide and a dozen meters deep, and Fei Yu knew that dealing with these people was not reasonable, and only with tyrannical strength could these people obediently listen to him.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    These men left without any hesitation, walking on the edge of life and death for a long time made these people extremely sensible. Wealth was a good thing, but you had the chance to enjoy it, and seeing the situation in front of them, if there was a disagreement, then today next year would be the end of their lives. In the face of the threat of death, these people wisely chose to give up.


    Seeing that those people had left, the two girls immediately went over to the woman''s side. After You Lan''s few consecutive healing and recovery skills, the woman was already barely able to stand up. After all, she had overdrawn her life to use forbidden magic.


    "Hello, little Nilan Doris thanks everyone for saving me." Neela saluted and thanked Fei Yu and the others. She did not expect that her still weak body would not allow her to do so.


    "It''s nothing. Be careful." Fei Yu said politely. Seeing that Nolan looked like she was about to fall down from weakness, used his hands to support her. The spiritual consciousness immediately charged into Nalan''s body and quickly checked. But where did that strange, cold sense of danger come from?


    "Thank you."


    "How did you meet these people?"


    "Yeah, they look so fierce." Lin Nuo also walked over and interrupted.


    "I sneaked out from my home, and wanted to come outside to take a look. But those people saw me in the tavern and wanted to go with me, who would have known that they took a fancy to my Magic Staff." The top of the one foot long blue Magic Staff was embedded with a huge ice drill, it was only a little smaller than a fist. This was a priceless Magic Staff, no wonder those people were interested in it.


    "She''s really beautiful!" dragon race was extremely infatuated with these sparkling treasures.


    "Of course, this is my father''s birthday present for me. I have never seen such a large ice drill in the market before." Nilan''s little face was raised proudly as she spoke.


    "But don''t you think it''s dangerous to take him out?"


    "But it''s the prettiest one among my Magic Staff!"


    Fei Yu and the others had the urge to faint. The reason of this little lady was too strong, the Magic Staff''s amplification ability was strong, and the Magic Elements''s perception was strengthened, both were acceptable, but the reason of the Magic Staff being the prettiest was too strong, causing them to faint!


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "You''re not going to leave a weak girl like me behind, are you?"


    "But I''m going to the Imperial City, and don''t you want to run away?" Fei Yu asked in ridicule.


    "Hmph. Since I''ve played enough, I''m going home."


    Just like this, another girl appeared in Fei Yu''s group and they headed towards the imperial city together. The few of them did not continue sightseeing as they headed towards the imperial city.


    This was also a common occurrence. After setting up a tent in the wilderness, they were very familiar with Fei Yu and the others, and the only trouble was that they might be harassed by the Magical Beast s at night. A few small Magical Beast s could not possibly threaten the safety of Fei Yu and the others.


    After finding a dry patch not far from the water source, Fei Yu started to set up his tent. Lin Nuo, Beli Si and Nilan skipped around and took a small bottle gourd to get water, which Fei Yu had refined on purpose. Don''t look at the palm-sized bottle gourd, it wasn''t a problem to fill it with water that was a hundred times the size of its own, and furthermore, it was completely weightless.


    Very quickly, a large animal skin tent was built, all the animal skin and support were processed by Fei Yu, forget about being weathered, even if you used your blade and sword, you might not be able to do anything to the tent.


    She then realised that there was another guest who had set up a tent in this very tent. Until now, Lin Nuo and the others had not come back, so Fei Yu was not worried, the contract on Belis allowed Fei Yu to feel that they had not met any danger, it was just that they were playing by the water''s edge.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, we''re back." Lin Nuo shouted to Fei Yu while he was still far away, and then Lin Nuo, Belis and Nilan arrived beside Fei Yu who was near the tent.


    "That''s right!" You came back, and I thought you were dragged away by the Magical Beast in the water? "


    I only played around by the water for a while, it was true, just for a while, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Belis. Lin Nuo said sincerely.


    "That''s all, but it all adds up for a while." Belis started to joke with Lin Nuo.


    "Sister Belis you''re so bad, teaming up with brother to bully me." Lin Nuo said that she would go and scratch the itch of Belis and the two of them started to argue.


    After a while, it was enough, only then did Lin Nuo remember that she went to fetch water, and immediately passed the water gourd to Fei Yu.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, you must be thirsty. Drink some water."


    Fei Yu took the bottle gourd and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Hmm?"


    The water was poisonous, Fei Yu could feel a destructive force entering his body through the water flow, it quickly permeated into other parts of his body, it should be a kind of hidden poison.


    The zhenyuan activated, and completely dissolved the poison in her body with a breath''s worth of time. After that, the zhenyuan went into the water gourd and completely expelled the poison in the river water in a moment. During the process of detoxifying the poison, Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness firmly locked onto Nilan.


    However, even after Fei Yu refined all of the poison, he didn''t see any abnormal reaction from the little girl, and spiritual consciousness didn''t feel any abnormal fluctuations from the little girl''s spiritual force either.


    However, this poison clearly existed, there was no reason or reason for Lin Nuo and Belis to poison it, and this poison was also a kind of synthetic poison, it wasn''t something that any plant could dissolve into water, it could only have been done by someone, and the only one that could have done so was Nalan Yanran, but how could she do nothing like this and stay by the side, chatting and laughing with the two girls.


    It was a long story, but in reality, many of these things happened in a short moment, and the three women did not discover anything abnormal about Fei Yu.


    "You guys should drink too!"


    Fei Yu handed the water over to Lin Nuo, and the three women drank it down naturally.


    Fei Yu was now very doubtful, very puzzled. Neela actually drank the water without thinking, but the spiritual force still did not have any abnormal fluctuations.


    Very quickly, it was deep into the night and the three women had their own tent while Fei Yu had his own. During the night, Fei Yu had not slept, and his spiritual consciousness had been firmly locked onto Nilan the entire time.


    Deep into the night, a black shadow quietly crept to the front of Fei Yu''s tent and opened the door, walking in.


    It was Nilan.


    When Neela had just moved, Fei Yu, who was constantly locking onto him with spiritual consciousness, discovered her. It was only because she did not tend to hurt Lin Nuo and Belis that she did not alarm her, he did not expect her to slip away completely.


    When Neela entered his tent, Fei Yu realized that something was wrong. Neela''s expression was somewhat sluggish, and there were clearly two mental fluctuations in his mind. One of them belonged to Neela, and this Fei Yu was relatively familiar with it, but the other mental fluctuation was extremely unfamiliar. Or rather, it was not Neela''s mental fluctuation at all.


    "Puppet Technique?"


    Fei Yu suddenly thought of a sinister and unorthodox technique that used a special method to leave its own spiritual imprint in the recipient''s mind. If necessary, it could forcefully control the recipient''s movements to achieve its own goals.


    Fei Yu was confused, how could there be such a sinister technique in the The Divine Realm, in this world, only the necromancer would be able to do such a thing, but the necromancer, who was able to control living people, could it be that the The Divine Realm also had a necromancer?


    Just as Fei Yu was thinking randomly, Nalan Yanran had already arrived in front of Fei Yu''s bed.


    Knowing that Nilan had already come to his bed, Fei Yu remained motionless, as if he was sleeping. Fei Yu wanted to see what kind of tricks the guy who controlled Nilan was playing, if it was detrimental to him, he had to ruthlessly teach the person who controlled Nilan a a lesson. Don''t think that no one would be able to hurt you like this, just know the method, and use his mind''s connection to turn the person who controlled Nilan into an idiot.


    After a series of light sounds, a beautiful white body appeared in front of Fei Yu.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the person on the bed, Nilan actually climbed onto the bed and laid beside Fei Yu. Immediately, a delicate fragrance entered into Fei Yu''s nose, causing him to feel somewhat distracted. If not for the shining dagger Nilan had hidden behind her back, Fei Yu would have definitely taken Nalan Yanran right on the spot!


    Seeing that Fei Yu did not have any reaction, he was finally sure that Fei Yu was already sound asleep. Suddenly, he raised the dagger in his hand high up, and his eyes shone with a demonic light. That was not Nilan''s gaze at all, as it pierced towards Fei Yu''s chest.


    "Immobilize."


    Fei Yu made a move and stopped Nilan as the enormous spiritual force invaded Nalan''s mind. It followed the mental connection between Nilan and the Behind the scenes manipulator and found the Behind the scenes manipulator.


    "Crap."


    Fei Yu''s spiritual force had just captured the old fellow''s spiritual force that was controlling Nilan, so the old fellow had already sensed it and hastily attempted to break the connection between their minds. How could it be that easy?


    The consequence was that he had to permanently lose a portion of the spiritual force. In other words, the Cultivation Level would be severely damaged, and the other option would be to defeat the intruder, so that there would be no harm, but the prerequisite for that was to have a victory, otherwise the consequences would be even worse.


    "Let''s go all out."


    Of course, this was under the situation where Fei Yu did not use all of his spiritual force s, otherwise, as the carrier of their fight, Nilan would definitely be severely injured, or even die, after she woke up.


    Even if Fei Yu had only used a few of his strength, the Manipulator behind the scenes quickly lost. The obvious fluctuation of the spiritual force became chaotic, and blood started to seep out from its nose and ears. The situation was critical.


    Finally, the Manipulator behind the scenes mustered up his courage. After all, compared to the retreat of the Cultivation Level, his life was more important.


    Fei Yu obviously would not let this fellow who wanted to kill him off off for nothing. In the short moment of a stalemate, Fei Yu had already left a spiritual imprint on this fellow''s body, which was equivalent to a special coordinate. Others might not be able to find it, nor use it, but as long as Fei Yu wanted to find him, there was no place for him to hide.


    Sensing the Behind the scenes manipulator''s retreat, Fei Yu did not immediately withdraw from Nilan''s brain region. Instead, he completely destroyed the spiritual imprint that the Behind the scenes manipulator had left in Nilan''s mind in order to control Nilan, and finally refined the spiritual force that the Behind the scenes manipulator had abandoned, turning it into a pure, ownerless spiritual force. Then, he controlled the amount of spiritual force Nilan herself to fuse with.


    After finishing all of his work, Fei Yu put on the clothes of Nilan who was sleeping soundly and returned to the other tent before she woke up.


    "What, he failed again? You useless piece of trash, what kind of idiot killer are you looking for? You can''t even call killing someone a killer, and you still want to take a mission?" Mayor roared in anger. The recent consecutive blows had already caused Mayor to go crazy, he had first lost his son, then failed continuously to avenge his son.


    It was just that there was a lot of selectivity when accepting missions, and most of the time, it was used to serve the Divine Emperor. This time, when the shadow was about to leave, through a middleman, he had also received the task of assassinating the Mayor, which could not only fool others, but also earn a lot of income.


    "Don''t worry Mayor, what I value the most is your credibility. As long as you do not withdraw your mission, then even if there is only one killer left, I will unhesitatingly kill Fei Yu for you." As Hanur spoke, he cursed in his heart, "You old thing, didn''t my son also go missing because of this man? Don''t I want to kill him? And here I was being scolded by you. If you weren''t a Mayor, if you didn''t have such a strong backer, I wouldn''t have served you, you old bastard. "


    "How long will it take? One month, two months, one year, or even longer?"


    "Ah, this, I believe it will be soon." "Yes," Hanur replied, wiping the sweat from his forehead, not out of fear, but out of excitement at being scolded.


    "Very soon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see them complete the mission even if I die."


    "That won''t happen, I believe that the Killer''s Organization will have an answer soon."


    "Alright, I''ll believe them again!" Mayor also knew that if he wanted to kill Fei Yu, he could only rely on these Killer''s Organization, the powers behind him would not help him create such an enemy for no reason.


    They hurried on their way, passing through another medium-sized city, a large city, and an extremely large city before arriving at the Imperial City.


    When they got close to the city gate, they could see that it was worthy of being the economic and political center of the god race ¡ª Imperial City. The streets were spacious and neat, the buildings were luxurious and the people drove by, it was a scene of prosperity.


    Neela brought Fei Yu and the others to the front of a luxurious mansion. Although they had already guessed from the ice drill s, Fei Yu and the others that Neela was definitely a rich and powerful person, but they had never thought that Neela''s home would be able to be such a luxurious villa in this golden district.


    When Neela had just arrived at the door, there were already people rushing in to report to her. It was obvious that the domestic servant knew this big miss and had gone in to inform the Master.


    Moments later, the sound of footsteps came from inside, followed by a middle-aged man and a woman being escorted by a few domestic servant s to the door.


    "Father, mother, and daughter are back." Nilan lowered her head as if she had made a mistake.


    "Hmph, thank you for your hard work. Please come in." The middle-aged man snorted coldly at Nilan, then turned his head and smiled as he invited Fei Yu over.


    "Please."


    They crossed the courtyard and sat down in the main hall.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Fei Yu Hua, his wife Lin Nuo, and Belis. This is my father. Nilan introduced the two parties.


    "It''s nice to meet you two. If you don''t mind, you can call me Fei Yu." Fei Yu asked in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Hello, if you don''t mind, you can call me Uncle for the rest of my life. I still need to thank you for taking care of Nilan all the way. This girl must have stirred up quite a lot of trouble along the way. She''s a troublemaker!" Khrushchev laughed.


    "Father, why do you say that about me?" Nilan pulled on her mother''s dress in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright, alright, look at the father and daughter pair. You should just let the guests watch and laugh!" The father and daughter duo started bickering the moment they got together.


    "Ah, this Fei Yu, you must be ridiculing me."


    "There."


    "Men, prepare the best banquet. I want to help Fei Yu wash away his dust." "No," Hatteras said, and then to Neela.


    "My good daughter, take your friend to the guest room to wash up and take a rest. I''m sure your friend is tired."


    After the feast, Neela pulled Lin Nuo and Belis to bed and communicate with them, which coincidentally facilitated Fei Yu''s movements.


    When Fei Yu arrived at the imperial city, he already felt the spiritual imprint he left behind, and it was very, very close. Through the location of the spiritual imprint, Fei Yu was sure that one of the Behind the scenes manipulator s must be within the imperial city.


    Controlling corpses was also a type of cultivation method. Although it was very disrespectful towards the dead, Fei Yu had not reached the level of exterminating all guards and Taoists, as long as they did not offend him, he would let them go, but towards this kind of person who could control living people, Fei Yu detested them greatly and could not let him continue to live freely, thus Fei Yu decided to visit Neela''s Behind the scenes manipulator at night. Not to mention that Fei Yu''s intuition told him that this Behind the scenes manipulator might have a connection with his goal in coming to the god race, which made him even more determined to visit the Manipulator at night.


    When night fell, Fei Yu walked out of the guest room with his dark clothes and arrived outside the residence. Along the way, he followed the guidance of the spiritual imprint and arrived in front of an unremarkable house.


    could clearly feel that there were more than a dozen people secretly guarding the surroundings of this ordinary house. How could there be so many people secretly guarding a normal house, isn''t this clearly telling Fei Yu that this is an important base?


    Still using the earth escape to move forward, Fei Yu unknowingly reached the center of the courtyard. After a quick inspection, he discovered that there were a few ordinary houses in the courtyard, regardless of whether it was the houses, furniture, clothes or even the people living inside. This disguise was truly complete.


    But that spiritual imprint was clearly right here, why didn''t he come back?


    Could it be in some other secret place?


    Sure enough, after the spiritual consciousness''s scan, it found that there were a few secret rooms tens of meters underground. The spiritual imprint was obviously coming out of one of these rooms.


    Continuing on with the earth escape, Fei Yu successfully reached the basement.


    Looking at the furnishings in the basement, Fei Yu could not help but sigh with emotion, the furnishings of the houses were completely different from the ones on the ground, it was extremely comfortable and luxurious, to the point where Fei Yu thought that he had arrived at the home of some rich and powerful person.


    After searching once more, Fei Yu realized that there was only one target in this luxurious basement, wasn''t this an opportunity from heaven? Haha, Fei Yu could not help but exclaim in excitement, "This old man is looking for you to settle the score."

 C284

    Ahethor Kudhaliman was resting in the basement, still complaining in his sleep. This bunch of trash from the intelligence department actually gave him such a crude investigation report on the subject of the assassination attempt. It was crude to the point that only his name and origin were present, leaving him no choice but to try his luck.


    That little girl Neela was the same as well, how could she not know that she was being protected by those greedy lustful Mercenary, and in the end, even used beast sacrifice magic. Fortunately, she managed to control Nalan Jie and the beast sacrifice magic failed, otherwise, it would really be a huge joke.


    And the target of the assassination, what was his name? Right, Fei Yu, when people grow old, their brains won''t work.


    Fei Yu had actually dissolved his unique poison without a sound. That was something he had unintentionally discovered, a combination of several special grass s! Even the powerful Magical Beast would fall down and dissolve it without a sound, there was no justice in the world!


    There was still the second assassination attempt, and it was already enough to make that little girl sacrifice her looks. At times like this, most people would relax their vigilance, and it was also the easiest time to succeed in the assassination attempt, but they still failed, and even completely failed.


    "Haha, old man, here I come to settle the score with you." Seeing that the old man was the only one in the basement, Fei Yu couldn''t help but think that the heavens were helping me, but of course these voices wouldn''t spread. Fei Yu had already sealed the room with a spherical zhenyuan, and other than the air, he couldn''t come out.


    Ai Hao Se who was in the midst of a sweet dream was awoken by Fei Yu''s loud shout and sat up on the bed in a daze. In this secret and heavily guarded place, the old man wouldn''t worry about anyone intruding.


    "Are you the bastard? "How dare you disturb my sleep." Looks like this old man is a little forgetful. He actually doesn''t remember the person who controlled the puppet assassination two days ago.


    "Old man, why is your memory so bad? We even fought two days ago!"


    "It''s you." The old man cried out in alarm as he remembered who the person in front of him was.


    "It''s me."


    "You ¡­ What are you doing here? " The old geezer, Arhauser, was a little nervous. After their exchange that day, the old geezer knew that he was far from being a match for the young man in front of him.


    "What do you think I''m doing here?"


    "You ¡­" Of course, Ai Hao Se knew what Fei Yu was here for, it was just to find him to settle the score, add on to the information he had gathered, what else could he be here for.


    "From the looks of it, you know about it. In that case, cooperate and tell us everything that you know."


    "Alright, I''ll speak." A hand pressed on a secret spot on the bed. With a "pa da" sound, the old man fell into the secret passage, and was able to escape successfully.


    Fei Yu was not in a rush, he slowly counted in his heart, seeing how long it would take before the old man could ask him for help.


    8, 9 ¡­


    58, 59...


    98, 99...


    "Help ¡­" It turned out that Fei Yu''s zhenyuan had already sealed up the entire room. Just as the old man fell into the passage and crashed into the zhenyuan''s barrier wall, he immediately became dizzy; after all, the old man was a pure Magician, his physique was far worse than a warrior''s. He was unable to endure it any longer and shouted for help upwards after a short while.


    The old man was in a very sorry state now. Although the clothes he was wearing was nothing, but because his posture was not right when he went down, he actually used his own head to make intimate contact with the true essence shield''s barrier wall. The direct consequence was that he was badly bruised and battered, luckily, the old man didn''t have that potential to turn into a pig''s head.


    "You should be honest now, right?"


    "This ¡­" Ahab was still hesitant.


    You should know that even if you didn''t say anything, I still had a way to directly tell you what I want to know from your head. You should be very familiar with the use of spiritual force, so you should be very clear about the consequences. Fei Yu continued to threaten his.


    He had used it before as well, and the consequence was that the guy whose memories had been read would become an idiot. Furthermore, he knew that the young man in front of him was stronger than him, so he definitely had the ability to use this kind of necromancy.


    "All right, then," I said. Following that, he told her everything from the beginning to the end.


    Luckily, he had hidden it well, and not many people knew about this secret. They only thought that his aptitude was not good, his achievements in practicing magic was not great, and his rate of growth in magic was slow. Only Aihaus himself knew that this was due to his own Dark Attributes.


    Fortunately, after working so hard, although he did not achieve much in terms of magic, his research achievements in the theory and history of magic were outstanding. He was recognized by the upper echelons of the god race and was able to enter a magic academy to study books on magic specifically for him.


    The magic academy had a huge collection of books and books, and it even had everything that it needed. It even made the god race''s forbidden spell, the necromancy, appear in a corner for Aihaus to find, as the attribute of the body was compatible with it and he was able to quickly produce certain results from his training. Unfortunately, his achievements were discovered by the school''s leaders, and his end could only be purified.


    On the night before the execution, someone suddenly came to Ahab''s cell and claimed that he had a way to take Ahab out, but as a price, Ahab had to join their organization to serve the organization. Ahab agreed without even thinking; this was the only way for him to survive.


    It was only later that Ahab came to understand that this organization was directly under the leadership of the Divine Emperor. When the Divine Emperor went missing, he was led by his son, Aluo Fa [1] Belegade, and this organization was one of the main reasons why the other Celestial King s did not dare to rebel against the leadership of Aluo Fa while the Divine Emperor was missing.


    He had even received''s bounty midway. It could be said that he had killed two birds with one stone, completing the mission above and obtaining a bounty for it, but unfortunately, the mission was not completed in the end.


    This is also the cleverness of the Divine Emperor. Although there are shadows of the Divine Emperor s everywhere, you can''t get any concrete evidence to prove that the Divine Emperor is indeed involved, even if you know it''s true, you can''t do anything about it.


    "That''s it?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, I''m just a high-level assassin. It''s already not bad that I know all of this. If it was anyone else, they might not even know this."


    "True, but you already know that I''ve come. What should I do?"


    "I swear to the Light God, I will never leak news of Mister coming here." He knew he would be in trouble if he didn''t have a clear attitude.


    "But I only believe in keeping secrets from the dead."


    "AHH!" Ahab''s face immediately turned bloodless, and a fishy stench came over him.


    "Coward." This kind of forced erasure of memories was different from the ones that were sealed. It was not recoverable, but anyone who had their memories erased would suffer a lot of mental damage, so Fei Yu had never used this method before. Now that he saw Eivissa''s frightened look, he had already lost the interest to silence him, so he might as well forget what happened today.


    The next day, after breakfast, Fei Yu asked for his leave.


    "Fei Yu, why are you leaving so quickly? Aren''t you used to living here? " Fei Yu bade farewell to him so quickly. Remnant Dream thought that he was unsatisfied with something that he did not want to see, so he immediately asked.


    "Uncle misunderstands, it''s really because Fei Yu has something he needs to do and cannot delay it for too long." Fei Yu could tell that it was a misunderstanding from what he had seen, hence he immediately explained it to his.


    "Oh, if there''s anything important, I wonder if I can help you Fei Yu. If there''s anything that I can help you with, let''s say, uncle has some face in the imperial city."


    "Fei Yu appreciates Uncle''s kindness, but ¡­ Let''s just say that what I''m about to do this time might conflict with some people, and some of these people are ¡­ For someone as important as him, it''s best not to implicate Uncle. "


    "Oh? Can you talk about that level? " With his position and influence, even the Celestial King would have to give him some face in certain aspects.


    "This... It should at least be of Celestial King level, and there might even be more than one. "


    "This ¡­" Seeing that Fei Yu''s serious expression did not seem to be a lie, Durut knew that he could not help anymore. If it were some small matters he could walk around with the Celestial King, but if there were more than just a single Celestial King, then he would really be powerless. In the end, he could only prepare a generous gift for Fei Yu.


    Thus, with Nilan''s reluctance, Fei Yu, Lin Nuo and Belis once again set off on their journey. Fei Yu had his own plans so he did not directly go to Divine Emperor.


    On the outskirts of the city, Fei Yu had a discussion with Lin Nuo and Belis. This time, when he went to find, he planned to force his way in, so he had to leave a deep impression on the Divine Emperor.


    However, the Godly Palace must be heavily guarded, if he brought the two girls over, he might regret it for the rest of his life, so Fei Yu thought that the two girls should also go into the alternate dimension to cultivate, only then would he be able to guarantee their safety.


    Although Fei Yu was unwilling, he still knew the dangers of this trip. The two of them could only be a burden to Fei Yu, in the end, Lin Nuo and Belis still agreed to enter the alternate dimension.


    "Big Brother Fei Yu, you must be careful."


    "Fei Yu, you have to be careful. Godly Palace has experts as plentiful as the clouds, if it really doesn''t work out, then think of another way."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely come back and see you guys in one piece."


    After he finished speaking, even the beast carts was taken away by Fei Yu into the alternate dimension.


    After bidding farewell to the two women, Fei Yu directly flew back to the imperial city from the air. He did not bother with the alarmed Imperial City City Guard s'' warnings and headed straight for the divine mountain in the city.


    The Godly Palace was situated right on top of the divine mountain. It could be said that the entire divine mountain was the Godly Palace and the divine mountain was located right in the center of the imperial city.


    divine mountain was a mountain with a gentle slope. It was thousands of meters tall, and the mountain was cultivated into a terraced field with many magnificent buildings on it.


    Looking from the bottom of the mountain, there were palaces covered by green leaves that extended from the foot of the mountain all the way to the top of the clouds and mist. This was the result of generations of continuous construction of Divine Emperor, with each generation adding a few of their own majestic palaces, but no one had the ability to destroy them, and the buildings that had been reinforced by magic would not be destroyed.


    At the bottom, there were six gigantic buildings, all of them belonging to the six great Celestial King s, they were the elites assigned by the six great Celestial King s to protect the Godly Palace. At the bottom, there were six gigantic buildings, belonging to the six great Celestial King s, the elites assigned by the six great Celestial King s, the elites sent by the six great Celestial King s, they were the guards of the Godly Palace.


    As soon as Fei Yu arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw the strict guards, anyone who wanted to enter the divine mountain had to pass through this place, unless you could fly through the sky. However, that was not possible, as the entire divine mountain was enveloped by a gigantic barrier, if they wanted to enter, they could only go through a door on a barrier, and of course if they had the ability, they could directly break through the door to enter the divine mountain.


    "Who is it?" What business do you have with the divine mountain? " The guard asked coldly. He had always been at the feet of the Son of Heaven, and even the dogs had forgotten that he was not a human being.


    "To see Ze Lufa."


    "Impudent, how dare you call out the name of the Divine Emperor, someone come and capture this daring madman." Perhaps the guard was too bored, but today, he finally met someone different than him. He shouted and was about to arrest him.


    "Hmph, dog slave."


    "Who are you scolding?"


    "So what if I''m scolding you?"


    "You ¡­ You... "Catch him." Just as the group of guards were bored, they surrounded Fei Yu with a shout.


    With a seemingly casual flick of his sleeve, all of the guards who were trying to capture him were immediately thrown to the ground. Fei Yu no longer cared about the guards who tried to capture him, and directly walked towards the open door on the barrier s not far away.


    "Halt! Men! Someone is about to rush into the depths of the mountains!"


    The people behind who had not gotten up yet were all frightened when they saw Fei Yu heading towards the entrance of the barrier. If they said that he was disrespectful to the Divine Emperor just now, then they would have to force his way through, no matter what the result was, once Fei Yu passed through this entrance, the guards would be guilty of dereliction of duty. They might even lose their heads, and forget about the pain on their bodies.


    But, maybe it was because the divine mountain had been quiet for too long, no one thought that one day there would be someone who would try to barge into the location of the Divine Emperor, and in reality, those guards were all extremely relaxed and energetic. It wasn''t until Fei Yu arrived at the big gate that people rushed out, but they were too thirsty, Fei Yu was about to step into the big gate.


    "Quickly close the door! We can''t let him in! Quickly close the door!" Some of the guards reacted quickly and shouted.


    Immediately, the Magician who was in charge of the door began to pour in his magic power into it, and under the driving of the magic power, the heavy and thick door started to slowly close, and as the door slowly closed, the guards'' expressions clearly calmed down, as long as they did not let him in, at least their lives could be saved.


    "Hmph, give it to me ¡ª open."


    Fei Yu was still quite a distance away from the door, but this did not mean that he could not stop the door from closing.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out in the air, and the thick and sturdy door suddenly stopped, not only that, the thick and solid door that was made of an unknown metal suddenly twisted, the place where the Flying Sword had directly hit was only left with a thin layer of metal that was about to be broken apart.


    "What?"


    The guards could not believe their eyes. This door was known as the strongest door of the The Divine Realm, it was indestructible, no one had been able to leave a mark on it ever since it was built, and now it had been destroyed by a simple sword strike. How could they believe this?


    Looking at the guards who were stunned, Fei Yu took back the Flying Sword and swaggered into the divine mountain.


    "Not good, quickly send a signal to the people on the mountain that he has entered the divine mountain." Finally, some of the guards woke up, and immediately knew that the situation was bad. The man had already entered the divine mountain and immediately gave the order to the Magician guards who were on duty.


    The Magician on duty did not dare delay and immediately sent out the signal he had already set: All units, pay attention, all units, be careful, strong enemies have forcefully barged into the divine mountain, immediately intercept them.


    After a few magic signals, the divine mountain was in a mess. After thousands of years of peace, the Guard was blessed with powerful barrier s to protect them and could only be entered through a few tightly guarded gates. It was impossible for the enemies to easily enter the divine mountain. This also caused the Guard to be inefficient, resulting in a scene of chaos when people tried to challenge the divine mountain. Luckily, they were elites, and even though there was some chaos, they quickly organized an effective interception.


    The moment Fei Yu entered the divine mountain and started to head upwards, he saw a group of light cavalry soldiers quickly approaching him. Although they were able to maintain a neat formation, it was clear that they were formed by a well-trained elite team.


    The light cavalry unit stopped not far away from Fei Yu, and from within the troop, a knight walked out and shouted at Fei Yu.


    "The person in front, listen up. No matter who you are, surrender quickly. Otherwise, we have the right to punish you. Those who resist will be killed without mercy."


    "Get out of the way. I don''t want to do any more killing. Let me go over and not make things difficult for you guys. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Hahaha ¡ª ¡ª" As if they had heard the funniest joke, the knights behind them laughed their heads off. Someone actually dared to boast like that in divine mountain.


    "Get out of the way."


    Fei Yu roared, he swung his left hand, and a few thick and huge trees were snapped at the waist by Fei Yu''s Knife Qi, falling onto the ground with a rumbling sound, and causing leaves to fall all over the sky.


    Seeing such mighty Knights'' laughter come to a sudden stop, it was as if they had been strangled by an alliance. They secretly thought to themselves that this was an ironwood that was hard to injure, that even us elite Knights would not be able to pierce it with our full power while holding our spears.


    "Impossible, I admit that you are very strong, you can''t even be compared to us, but we are the honorable Royal Knight, and as the honorable Royal Knight, in our dictionary, we can only charge, charge, and charge. We can only stamp on the enemies below us."


    The knights obviously could not retreat, but the divine mountain could not have any knights retreating. This was not only a matter of the honor of the knights, the glorious Royal Knight would either die under the sword of the enemy or under the harsh military laws of the army. If they wanted to live, they could only defeat the invader.


    "First match for the Royal Knight Team, charge with me, stomp all enemies beneath your feet, charge!"


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    Following shouts after shouts, the Royal Knight displayed their abilities and courage as elites. The warhorses instantly entered into a state of high speed charge, and no one retreated due to the enemy''s strength. They raised the lances in their hands and their heavy swords as they charged towards Fei Yu.


    "Then go to hell!" Fei Yu shouted, although he admired the courage of the knights, they had to be eradicated as they were an obstacle in his path.


    Fei Yu was too lazy to waste time on anything else, he immediately rushed forward with Sword Qi dancing in the air. Although the Knights were dressed in steel armour, and were even the best quality armor in the The Divine Realm, there was not much difference between them and a piece of thin paper in front of Fei Yu''s sharp Sword Qi. Just one charge and all the Knights fell, even if they did not go to meet the Death God, they would need to lie on their beds for a few months before being able to stand up again.


    Without even looking at the riders on the ground, Fei Yu continued to walk up the mountain. Originally, Fei Yu had many ways to go up the mountain without any bloodshed, but in order to establish his might and also to give the Divine Emperor an unforgettable lesson, Fei Yu chose to force his way up the mountain.


    Suddenly, a spherical barrier with a few meters in diameter formed and enveloped Fei Yu.


    When Fei Yu first arrived at this clearing, he had already discovered the violent fluctuations of the Magic Elements and the concealment of the many Advanced Magic Masters. However, Fei Yu did not have any reaction for the time being, he wanted to see what powerful techniques these people had left.


    "Hahaha, and here I was wondering what kind of strong person would dare to solo their way through the divine mountain. It turns out he''s only so-so, and he''s even trapped by the Destructive barrier from time to time." A middle-aged man walked out of the forest and said in a mocking tone.


    "Destructive barrier?"


    "Yes, Destructive barrier, this is a barrier unleashed by a hundred Magician s that are close to the level of Monarch. Even the Your Majesty s can''t charge out of the barrier, and it''s even more impossible for you to come out.


    "Are you that confident?"


    "Of course, this is one of the few group magic that have been passed down since ancient times. It''s said that even gods are afraid of this barrier, not to mention you." That middle-aged man is looking down on you, right? The way it looked.

 C285

    "Then I''ll have to disappoint you." With that, Fei Yu summoned his gigantic Flying Sword, channeling 50% of the zhenyuan into it. A silver white Sword Qi with an ear-piercing sound smashed into the transparent barrier, and after a series of creaking sounds, the barrier barely managed to withstand Fei Yu''s 50% of the zhenyuan''s attack.


    "That''s right." Fei Yu praised him in his heart, of course it was to praise the barrier, it was able to suppress the power of the people inside the barrier to a certain extent, and was also able to absorb a portion of the barrier''s attack power to supplement the barrier''s own strength, so as to reduce the burden on the barrier s who were in charge of it, Fei Yu was able to deduce that the use of these two abilities would largely depend on the Cultivation Level that was in charge of the barrier. If there were two Celestial King in support of the barrier today, it would definitely cause him a lot of trouble.


    It could be said that these people''s Cultivation Level had restricted the strength of the barrier. The might of his sword just now was already at the limit of the barrier''s defensive capabilities, which was why creaking sounds came out.


    "What?" Quick attack, we can''t let him come out. " Seeing that the barrier was no longer as arrogant as before, he immediately ordered his Magician to launch an attack. This was one of the special characteristics of the Destructive barrier, it could be used as a selective obstruction attack, without any hindrance to our side''s magic attacks. Furthermore, it has a certain degree of amplification to our side''s attacks.


    "Freezing Fire! Flame ¡ª compound magic''s Twin Heavens of Ice and Fire! Explode!"


    In an instant, the temperature within the barrier plummeted. With a series of crackling sounds, the grass s on the ground were all sealed by the bone-piercing cold and then shattered into a pile of ice residue; whoosh, after experiencing the severe cold, the bright red fire within the barrier once again increased the temperature from icy to bone-piercing cold, to the point that it could melt sand and rocks. Under this kind of high temperature, the ground was roasted until it turned fiery-red and dissolved, forming a glazed layer.


    As soon as the two types of powers met, a violent explosion occurred. The stable barrier was shaken by the tremendous power, the transparent surface of the barrier rippled, as though it had thrown a stone into the calm lake, and only after a long while did it calm down.


    Moments later, the mist and dust in the barrier also dispersed.


    "AHH!" Instantly, all the people outside the barrier opened their eyes wide in disbelief.


    Fei Yu was still standing steadily in the center of the barrier, his clothes were neat and tidy, without a single trace of distress. It was clear that an attack of this level was still unable to harm him, and even his clothes had not been touched.


    "If you have any other skills, just take them out, alright?" Fei Yu said indifferently amongst the barrier. Could it be that so many Magician only had this little attack power?


    "Ugh!" After being shocked awake by Fei Yu''s words, the people outside the barrier had no choice but to accept this fact. Under normal circumstances, they did not have the ability to stop Fei Yu.


    "Seems like I can only use that move. Get ready ¡ª we will be able to live as long as the heavens and the earth." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are we really going to use that move?"


    "Is there any other way at this time?"


    "Alright then, prepare ¡ª the heavens and the earth share the same lifespan."


    Therefore, the Magician outside the barrier began to firmly chant a complicated and lengthy incantation. However, Fei Yu noticed that there were some Magician s who also revealed a terrified expression, as if they were those expressions on their faces when they were about to be sentenced to death.


    Fei Yu thought for a moment, then looked at the situation in front of him, and understood, this was a suicidal attack, similar to a beast sacrifice magic, which was why the Magician would reveal their fear of death.


    What was the best time to strike out at people''s confidence?


    He was defeated even when he was displaying his full strength, without any suspense, without any hope or opportunity to win.


    The wind stopped, all sound disappeared, and everything around was frozen, without a single trace of life.


    When it was extremely quiet to the extreme, everything changed. The lifeless Magic Elements suddenly rose up and crazily gathered towards the barrier''s surface, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the barrier''s surface became blurry and colorful.


    Suddenly, as if it had reached a certain point, the surface of the barrier started to become unstable, like a group of raging bulls trying to break out of the shackles of the fence. With a burst of crackling sounds, the gorgeous barrier turned into pieces, and under the stimulation of the abundant magic power, they roared and scattered.


    "Is this the final finishing blow? It doesn''t seem like much, although its power is a lot stronger than the compound magic just now!"


    "Sword Art ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!"


    With a loud shout, a nearly materialized milky-white half-moon Sword Qi shot out, unrestrainedly rushing towards a safe path amidst the countless of fragments. Fei Yu quickly followed suit and rushed out of the effective attacking range of the fragments.


    Although this kind of attack was nothing to Fei Yu, it was still a nightmare to the Magician. The Magician s had already used up all of their magic in order to make the final attack, and the Magician''s people who did not have any ability to protect themselves could only watch as their weak bodies were easily sliced through, their weak bodies unable to withstand a single blow from the solidified magic power shards.


    "Yes... Yes... Tidy up... Yours. " The dying middle aged Magician said in a broken voice as he laid on the ground.


    "Just you wait!" Looking at the near a hundred Magician s on the ground, Fei Yu continued to walk up the mountain.


    Maybe this is the strongest defensive power of the divine mountain! In the following journey, Fei Yu actually did not encounter any resistance stronger than this, and after a long journey, he finally arrived at the top of the mountain at the biggest and grandest palace ¡ª ¡ª Radiant Palace. All of the previous Divine Emperor took this place to be their main palace, which was something Fei Yu had asked about beforehand.


    As he walked into the palace walls, Fei Yu suddenly felt that he was being locked down. This was the sign of an expert''s attack, but there was no sign of an expert''s shadow at the entrance of the palace hall. It seemed like he was no ordinary expert''s shadow, but it wasn''t strange at all.


    As Fei Yu walked towards the entrance of the hall in alert, just as he reached the steps of the hall, a few thin and narrow longswords suddenly appeared out of thin air around Fei Yu''s body. They were extremely fast, but there was no sound or reflection.


    A few soft sounds. Although the few swords were all blocked by Fei Yu''s true essence shield, but every sword was stabbed about three inches deep, almost touching Fei Yu''s skin. Fei Yu''s heart shivered, could it actually penetrate his true essence shield?


    Although the sword had barely pierced a part of the true essence shield, the attackers still paid a heavy price, and were almost all injured by the zhenyuan''s recoil. With Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level''s recoil, how could it be easy to deal with, they were all injured, and could no longer continue to remain invisible. There were even some who were too weak for the Cultivation Level that just sat on the ground, and fainted after spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He casually grabbed a thin sword, the sword was almost a foot deep, it was an inch wide and extremely thin, its entire body was black, after testing his hands, he could feel that his tenacity was comparable to a low level Flying Sword, sharp and sharp without losing its toughness, it was indeed a good sword, in the hands of these people, it was truly a waste, and then he kept the few fine swords into his storage ring.


    The few of them were clearly god race s, but they were much more slender compared to the average god race. Their assassination moves were nimble and they could hide themselves, according to Fei Yu''s understanding, there were no such existences in the god race, could there be a mixed bloodline?


    These people were another part of the Illusionary organization. The mixed blood of the god race and the Night Elves had chosen the warriors who had inherited the mutual strengths of the two races, and using the Night Elves''s ability to hide their bodies and auras, coupled with the god race''s system, which had undergone a series of secret and cruel training, as well as various secret methods and support over the years, these mixed blood god race s were strong in every aspect. In addition to the instincts of the Night Elves, these mixed blood killers could all easily assassinate Celestial King s.


    Seeing that these people were so annoying, Fei Yu waved his sleeves, causing the mixed s on the ground to be thrown out of the wall, as for whether they were broken or not, it would all depend on their luck.


    After taking care of these mixed blood killers, Fei Yu walked into the Hall of Golden Chimes, facing a group of royal guards with golden swords in their hands. Although the royal guards outnumbered them, none of the royal guards dared to take action against the God of Slaughter who charged up the mountain.


    "What a bunch of trash. Hurry up and take down that brave bastard." A royal Chief Guard behind the crowd impatiently urged the imperial guards to attack. He didn''t have the courage to charge forward himself, but he could command others to charge with his authority.


    Hearing someone''s shout, Fei Yu naturally looked towards the direction where the voice came from. The guards immediately opened a wide path, and no one wanted to be implicated by the idiotic Chief Guard, which meant that there was no longer any obstruction between that Chief Guard and Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ You... "Everyone ¡­" Chief Guard was dumbstruck, trembling finger pointing at the guards in front of him, unable to say a word. He never thought that a single word from him would cause such a serious consequence, if he had known earlier, he would have just quietly hid behind them. Why did he have to make such a move, it was a pity that there was no such thing as a medicine for regret in this world.


    "You, go call Divine Emperor out." Fei Yu pointed to the Chief Guard and said.


    "Little... This humble one really doesn''t dare. " Chief Guard is about to cry. It would be better to just kill me right now.


    "Trash." With a wave of his hand, the Chief Guard flew into the air and became a mural on the walls of the palace, then passed out.


    "You, go call Divine Emperor out and tell him to wait a quarter of an hour for him. If he still hasn''t appeared by then, I will smash this statue to pieces." Fei Yu walked to the center of the hall to look at the pure white statue of the Light God, and then pointed at a guard.


    The Light God was the guardian god of the The Divine Realm and also the only god that the The Divine Realm believed in. If the Light God''s statue was smashed, it would be the greatest humiliation for the The Divine Realm, and it would also be the greatest disgrace and dereliction of duty for the Divine Emperor, which was absolutely unacceptable. If the Divine Emperor still did not appear like this, then he wouldn''t have to think about raising his head in front of his subjects and subjects in the future.


    "Stop." Finally, after a loud shout, a group of bodyguards appeared to protect the Divine Emperor.


    "You finally came out. You''re no longer a turtle hiding in its shell?" Fei Yu sarcastically said.


    "All of you, leave." We''ll talk alone. " Divine Emperor''s face was covered in dark clouds. He looked like he was about to explode, but there was nowhere to go to vent his anger on, he was so stifled that Divine Emperor was about to explode.


    "But Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Stop being so long-winded, get out of here." The Divine Emperor just so happened to find a way to vent his anger, and his pitiful bodyguards met with an unexpected calamity.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the Divine Emperor angry, the guards immediately ran off and disappeared. The unlucky guy on the wall was also taken out and carried out by the guards. Some of them even closed the main hall''s door with good intentions.


    Fei Yu looked at the incomparably depressed Divine Emperor, thinking, could it be that this fellow was afraid of losing face in front of his subordinates, so he chased all of these guards out of the Golden Chimes Temple?


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Explain what?" Although he clearly knew, Divine Emperor had already made up his mind. He definitely would not speak up before Fei Yu.


    What did you promise me before you left the Sea race? And what did you do? "


    "I''ve already followed my promise, there''s nothing to explain!" Divine Emperor continued to argue.


    "I came from the dragon race, and the god race even tried to assassinate my wife on the continent. Don''t you have any explanation for this?"


    "This... "One ¡­" Divine Emperor scolded in his heart, if he did not investigate that damnable operation, then forget it, the Dragon Island''s matter was not bad, but to actually assassinate his wife in the continent, isn''t this just giving me trouble? Look, they''re already here.


    "It''s better for you to be honest. Since I was able to force my way in, I do not intend to leave that easily."


    "Alright, I''ll send him ¡­" The Divine Emperor began to speak honestly. Usually, the more a Ranker was, the more they understood their own situation, and knew that they could only survive if they submitted to an even stronger Ranker, otherwise, the Innate Ranker would grow up from a small role. If one could not learn to submit to an even stronger Ranker, then there would never be a chance for them to become a Ranker, and it would be over before it could grow.


    "It''s good that you sent her. You actually dared to touch my woman. Collect some interest first." As Fei Yu said this, he opened up all his Cultivation Level, preparing to berate the Divine Emperor.


    "No." Divine Emperor shouted, but it was already too late, after a shadow passed, Divine Emperor was smashed into the wall.


    Fei Yu frowned, why was the Divine Emperor weaker?


    Just now, Fei Yu just wanted to lightly teach him a lesson, but he unexpectedly kicked Divine Emperor against the wall.


    It was no wonder that Fei Yu suspected that the Cultivation Level that Divine Emperor had displayed just now was only similar to that of the Celestial King.


    "Could it be that the Divine Emperor is deliberately hiding his strength? "Whatever, let''s fight first." Although Fei Yu was suspicious, his hands and feet did not stop moving, and in a moment, Divine Emperor was already on the verge of death, but of course it was impossible for Divine Emperor to not take action, and it was only for a short period of time.


    Seeing the swollen face of the Divine Emperor, Fei Yu felt that it was enough and stopped. The Divine Emperor then very ungracefully sat on the ground.


    "Alright, if you have something to say, then quickly say it. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance." Seeing the Divine Emperor gasping for breath, Fei Yu urged him.


    "Sigh!" The Divine Emperor said with a grin, he did not care whether this kind of wound was painful or not! Fei Yu''s hands and feet were not light. Even though the places where he had attacked were places with rough skin and thick flesh without any major injuries, a round of suffering was unavoidable.


    "I said that I sent those people, but I didn''t say that it was my own wish!"


    "Oh? Is there anyone else in The Divine Realm who can make you do things you don''t want to do? "


    "Not before, but now there are two."


    "Two?"


    "Yes, you are the first one."


    "Hmph, what about the other one? Was it him who sent you to the Dragon Island? The continent? "


    "Yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "Celestial King Aluo Fa Belegade."


    "How can a Celestial King force you to do something you don''t like?"


    "Of course I can, you also noticed that there''s something wrong with my Cultivation Level, right?"


    "Mn, you currently have a Celestial King s Cultivation Level." Fei Yu said without a trace of politeness.


    "That''s right!" This is what he did. " Divine Emperor said bitterly.


    "What did he do? How did he do it?"


    "Before that, you should know his identity. He is my only son."


    "Your son, are you sure?" Fei Yu was in disbelief. Amongst all the education and ideologies Fei Yu had taken in, respect for the elders was a minimum requirement, to actually force his father to do this and do this.


    "Nonsense, how can I recognize my son?"


    "Then what is it?"


    "It''s like this. Before I came back, the The Divine Realm was controlled by that unfilial son of mine, and with the few strands of power that I left behind, he managed it well. It can be said that the entire The Divine Realm is controlled by Aluo Fa, and it was at this time that I returned."


    "You know, once a person possesses an item, and this item is extremely enticing, when you want to take it away, that person will definitely resist. Alufa is like this, he has already gotten used to treating the The Divine Realm as his, but I want to take away its The Divine Realm, so of course he wouldn''t easily return it to me. Thus, he set up a poison scheme, and when I was just back, he secretly invited the group of courtiers to poison my wine pot.


    When the Divine Emperor was narrating his experiences, Fei Yu used his own Divine Year to carefully observe the mental fluctuations in the Divine Emperor.


    In terms of the spiritual cultivation, the difference between and the Divine Emperor was huge. Fei Yu''s technique focused a lot on the spiritual cultivation, and only when the spiritual cultivation reached a certain realm would he be able to obtain the appropriate amount of power.


    As for the Divine Emperor?


    Although it was related to the cultivation of spirit and spirit, it was a relatively secondary position. It was enough to be able to adapt to the increase in strength, there was no need to train specifically, when the difference in cultivation methods was huge, the spiritual cultivation of the Divine Emperor could only be considered as an amateur compared to Fei Yu.


    In front of the huge difference in spiritual cultivation, every single ripple of mental strength that Divine Emperor spoke of was clearly displayed in front of Fei Yu''s eyes without him knowing. Although his acting skills were not bad, and was extremely vivid, his mental strength had betrayed him, and he clearly told Fei Yu: "I am lying, I am lying to you.


    "So you''re a victim." Fei Yu looked at Divine Emperor with an inexplicable smile. This old fellow is still acting.


    "Of course. I''m just a puppet now." said with a sullen face. Being stared at by Fei Yu caused his heart to be nervous, could it be that he had already seen through his plans? Impossible.


    "Then, do you want to let him do whatever he wants?"


    "But what else can I do? With the Cultivation Level gone, all the trump cards in my hands had long been under his jurisdiction. Furthermore, I didn''t even have the time to take them back when I returned and had already been plotted against. Divine Emperor said unwillingly but also helplessly.


    Seeing Divine Emperor putting in all his effort to perform, Fei Yu almost laughed. This Divine Emperor not singing would really waste his talent in acting!


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    Fei Yu knew that it was impossible for the Divine Emperor to act out such a stratagem for nothing. There must be some kind of scheme waiting for him, so he thought that it would be better if he just let him lure your scheme out.


    "Now, what plans do I have? The Cultivation Level is gone as well and the trump cards are all mine." The Divine Emperor continued to act pitifully.


    "Is it really going to end just like that?"


    "What else can I do? Help me?" "Ah, yes, as long as you can help me, this matter will definitely be resolved." "" Divine Emperor looked like he had suddenly realized something.


    "How can I help you?" Now I''m going to kill Alrufa so that you can regain control of your trump card. " Fei Yu said in his heart. He acted as if he was immediately going out to commit murder and set fire to Divine Emperor, scaring him. Fei Yu did not believe that Divine Emperor would be willing to part with his precious son.


    "Don''t!" As expected, in his heart, Divine Emperor was anxious, he immediately pulled Fei Yu away. Fei Yu was his only son, so nothing must happen to him!


    "What is it? Is that not okay? "


    "This is, after all, an internal matter of my The Divine Realm.


    "That''s right!" Why didn''t I think that this was an internal matter of your The Divine Realm! There should be a solution within your The Divine Realm. Alright, since it''s a misunderstanding, I will take my leave. " Fei Yu acted like this and started walking out.


    "Slow, slow." Divine Emperor was shocked, and immediately shouted. If Fei Yu were to walk away, wouldn''t all his plans have been in vain!


    "What else do you want?"


    "You misunderstood me just now. When I said that this was an internal matter of the The Divine Realm, I meant that I would take care of it myself.


    "Oh? "Then what can I do to help?" Fei Yu thought, you have revealed your fox tail.


    "Sir, please help me recover my Cultivation Level."


    "Recover your Cultivation Level? Didn''t your Cultivation Level already get destroyed? "


    As long as I can find the corresponding herbicide, I can restore the Cultivation Level. However, that unfilial son of mine destroyed the other herbicide in front of me, so I wanted to trouble you, Sir, to help me find the other herbicide. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    "The other herbicide?"

 C286

    Hearing Divine Emperor say that there was another herbicide, Fei Yu immediately understood what he was trying to do. Almost all the Genius Earthly Treasure were surrounded by strong life forms, and if there were other life forms spying on them, conflicts were inevitable. However, when there were conflicts, the Divine Emperor would send people to take advantage of them.


    "The other herbicide?"


    "Yeah, this poison is originally a twin grass, born from the white and black together. The power of the black, highly toxic food is about nine out of ten, and white can cure all the poisons in the world, and it''s also the only one that can cure the black, poisonous grass''s poison."


    "Then where do they grow?"


    "As far as I know, only Sea race have this kind of grass."


    Fei Yu thought to himself, old thing, aren''t you clearly trying to kill me? Water Abyss, just by hearing the name, didn''t seem to be a good place, to the point where he still had the face to say it.


    "But according to what I know, these kinds of Genius Earthly Treasure would have powerful Magical Beast guarding them from all sides?"


    "That''s right!" Divine Emperor wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Then are you going to send me to my death?" Fei Yu bellowed, his sharp eyes staring straight at Divine Emperor, as though he wanted to make his move immediately.


    "No, no, no, mister, you misunderstand, based on mister''s Cultivation Level, how could those Magical Beast be mister''s match? Isn''t a small Magical Beast easily captured!" In order to reach his goal, Divine Emperor began to flatter him.


    "Is that so?" Fei Yu looked at Ze Lufa coldly.


    "Of course." Ze Lufa patted his chest as he promised his.


    "Are you going to let me go just like that?" Fei Yu was not satisfied. Was I really going to help you with your life after touching your lips just like that? No matter what, he should at least express something!


    "This ¡­?" Ze Lufa hesitated for a moment before he understood, they were asking for wages!


    In the end, the Divine Emperor ''gifted'' nine holy fruit. Oh my god, the Divine Emperor wailed in his heart.


    Other than that, there were many other good things that entered Fei Yu''s storage ring. Fei Yu knew that Divine Emperor would definitely pay a huge price for everything, so he slaughtered them to the point that Divine Emperor was about to cry.


    Of course, Fei Yu also wanted the Divine Emperor to pay the price with his own hands. He wanted to retrieve the spirit medicine first, or there would be High level magical beast s, or even more than that, depending on the situation. After that, he would return to the The Divine Realm to see what kind of tricks the Divine Emperor had up their sleeves.


    The reason why Fei Yu eventually accepted the Divine Emperor''s request was because, as a place where Genius Earthly Treasure grew up, they would normally have various types of Magical Beast''s protection, and might even encounter a strong Magical Beast. In the past, Fei Yu would always have some gains, and this time, he should not be an exception; the second reason was that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had already reached the tribulation stage, and he only relied on his slow growth in accumulating Cultivation Level, and required a certain amount of luck to break through. And the third reason was that where these Genius Earthly Treasure grew up, was very likely for Fei Yu to encounter this kind of opportunity and break through his Cultivation Level.


    After bidding farewell to the Divine Emperor, he strutted down the divine mountain under the peculiar gazes of the guards. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one dared to do anything disrespectful to the divine mountain, and the divine mountain, which no one dared to disrespect him, was single-handedly tossed around, even to the extent that when he came out, his clothes were completely disordered. Although this news was forbidden by the Divine Emperor, it still spread throughout the entire The Divine Realm like a pair of wings, and the divine mountain was no longer unreachable in the eyes of the citizens of the The Divine Realm.


    Of course, Durut had heard of this news as well. Based on the exaggerated and unrealistic descriptions, he still came to an unacceptable conclusion: It was Fei Yu who had barged into the divine mountain, and he actually had the ability to walk around safely in the divine mountain for a whole round before coming out again.


    After a long while, he laughed helplessly. It was fortunate that Fei Yu had not agreed to my help back then, otherwise, when he was in trouble, it would have been at a level where he could not get involved.


    Of course, Fei Yu didn''t know what Durut was thinking about right now. Right now, Fei Yu was on his way to leaving the imperial city, so the Water Abyss belonged to the Sea race.


    F * * k, what am I thinking? Fei Yu hurriedly shook his head and pushed the thought out of his mind.


    "Fei Yu, are you alright?" Lin Nuo suddenly shook his head and asked in concern.


    "It''s fine, how could I possibly be alright?" Fei Yu immediately said.


    "Fei Yu, are you really going to that Water Abyss?" he asked.


    "Of course, is there a problem?"


    "But that place is too dangerous."


    "Do you know where?"


    "I heard the elders mention it before, that it is said that the Sea race is a forbidden area, and that it is not some secret that is prohibited from entering, but rather that the organisms that enter it have never been able to exit. As time passed, it became a forbidden area, and any creatures that know of the Water Abyss will not easily approach it, let alone enter it."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "Of course, this is something that the elders have said before. It can''t be false."


    "What kind of place is the Water Abyss exactly?"


    "I don''t know. The elders only heard the legends of others."


    "Forget it, let''s talk after meeting Si Liya."


    "Will she soon be our sister?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "AHH!" Why do you ask? "


    "It''s always like this! Big Sister You Lan, Sister Belis and the other big sisters are all like that, right? "


    "This ¡­" In the face of Lin Nuo''s question, Fei Yu really felt embarrassed, and did not know what to say.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to worry, I just want you to know that as long as you don''t have a new sister who forgets about us, it''s fine, really!" Lin Nuo said seriously.


    "Good Lin Nuo, how could big brother forget about my cute Lin Nuo!"


    "And me." Alice also came up to join in the fun.


    "Okay, and you."


    After a few days, the three of them arrived at the beach. This time, they obviously wanted to take the ''submarine'' that Fei Yu had personally made. Although it wasn''t some large ship, it was still extremely practical and safe.


    After going into the sea, relying on their senses, they travelled for a few days at the bottom of the sea. Fei Yu and the other two arrived near the hidden grounds of the Poseidon and used the spiritual consciousness to search for the aura of the Poseidon.


    Si Liya was in a daze inside his conch. After completely transforming into a human form, the conch had become Si Liya''s safest home. After a long period of training, the toughness of a conch was definitely not inferior to a dragon''s scale.


    The tyrannical power had given Si Liya a long lifespan, and in her long life, she had repeated that boring journey of finding power every day. Si Liya was already tired of it, but other than cultivation, there was nothing else she could do, it was boring.


    However, Si Liya had not been bored recently. She would often be sitting alone in a daze as her mind was filled with that not very handsome face. The pure Si Liya didn''t know why she would keep thinking about that Fei Yu in the end.


    Could it be that there was a problem with his cultivation?


    Just then, someone used the spiritual consciousness to call for him, and that handsome face appeared in his mind.


    It''s him, he came to find me just as I said!


    Si Liya immediately withdrew her big conch and quickly rushed in the direction in her heart.


    "It''s you. You really came to see me." Seeing Fei Yu, Si Liya didn''t know why he was so excited.


    "Of course, I''m already here."


    "I just didn''t think you''d come to see me so soon." Si Liya said as her heart thumped.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Lin Nuo, Belis." Fei Yu introduced the two girls to Si Liya. With the two girls freely moving on the seabed, it naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Lin Nuo, Beli, this is Sea race ¡ª ¡ª Poseidon Si Liya." Fei Yu introduced the two parties.


    The three girls got to know each other, and Fei Yu explained his purpose for coming.


    "You promised Divine Emperor to go to Water Abyss?" Si Liya asked in shock.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    "Is there a problem?" Do you know that the Water Abyss is known as the number one danger in the world? Even us emperors don''t dare to venture too deep into that place, it''s simply a forbidden zone for living beings. No one has ever been able to go inside and come out before. "


    "I am really not clear about all of this. I only know from Divine Emperor''s tone that it is an extremely dangerous place."


    "It''s far more than just dangerous, I think this is God Huang''s kindness."


    "You''re right, Divine Emperor is just anxious and kind." Fei Yu did not plan to hide anything from Si Liya; he still had a lot of trust and good impression of Si Liya.


    "You know?"


    "Of course."


    Then why did you agree to let him challenge the Water Abyss!? Si Liya asked in confusion.


    "Of course, as long as you have enough power, a dangerous place is a land of treasures, and these dangerous places will usually make its conquerors very rich." Fei Yu said confidently.


    "I know that as well, but the Water Abyss is not just an ordinary danger zone, it is the ''number one danger zone''. There have been countless strong experts wanting to subdue it in the history of the place, but none of them have appeared since they entered."


    "Just because they can''t do it doesn''t mean that I can''t. You should tell me about the Water Abyss''s situation."


    "Then you have to agree to a condition of mine."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Take me with you." Unknowingly, Si Liya felt that if she did not go with her, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    "You ¡­?" Fei Yu looked at Poseidon in shock. Didn''t she say that that place was extremely dangerous? Then why did she have to follow him?


    "I must go!"


    "Fine, but you have to listen to me when the time comes."


    "No problem."


    In the center of the vortex area, there is a bottomless pit. In the cave, there is a type of extremely small fish, the size of a human finger, and it is recorded that it is a type of ferocious beast from the ancient times, and each time it appeared, it would appear in the thousands or even tens of thousands, so the biggest characteristic of this type of fish is that it can directly swallow all kinds of energy. As a result, their battle spirit and magic attacks are useless, they can only use physical attacks. Si Liya said with a lingering fear in her heart.


    "Directly absorbing all kinds of energy?"


    This was truly the nemesis of experts!


    After all, when every Ranker reached a certain level of strength, if they did not use a certain amount of energy, it would be difficult for them to make any further progress. Even the dragon race, who was famous for their tough body on the continent, would focus on cultivating different types of magic or battle qi. After all, even if the dragon race''s body was strong, it was still limited.


    Even Fei Yu''s treasures were supported by energy, once the energy was used up, the treasures would only be a pile of high-grade materials, with no practical uses. Of course, you could throw them out like shot balls, and with luck, you could even knock down a few people.


    "Yes, no matter what form it is, it will be devoured. Only physical attacks can be effective, but this fish''s teeth are very sharp, ordinary iron weapons can''t block it at all, and its movement in the water is also very fast, making it very difficult for physical attacks to harm it. At that time, they left many small teeth marks on my conch, and you have to understand that the toughness of my conch is not something an ordinary iron can compare to."


    "What else?"


    "It''s said that there are even more powerful Magical Beast down there, but no one has seen them. It''s just a rumor, that no one who has seen them will be able to return."


    Speaking of which, all of them quieted down. Lin Nuo and Beli naturally did not have any good methods; Si Liya did not either. Otherwise, she would have already gone to challenge the Water Abyss. There was still no clue.


    "Then we''ll go to the Water Abyss tomorrow to investigate. We don''t have to go through the whole thing in one go." Fei Yu said, only by meeting them on the spot would he know the details of the situation. When the time came, there would be a path, and maybe then, there would be a good way.


    "That''s the only way." Si Liya heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Fei Yu say that he might not give it a try.


    The next day, Fei Yu arrived at the Water Abyss area under Si Liya''s lead. He saw numerous vortexes of all sizes connected into one, and it was fortunate that he could not hear anything in the water, but just looking at the few hundred meters tall water vortexes and the powerful ripples in the water, one could tell that the energy sources of the vortexes were definitely not small.


    After arriving at a relatively close location, Fei Yu observed for a long time. Only then did he realize that these vortexes were not random in nature, but had been created, moved, and extinguished in accordance to a certain set of rules. It was just that he still had not found out where they came from and how they died out.


    Fortunately, the distance between these whirlpools and the whirlpools was quite large. As long as one had the slightest bit of ability and was careful enough to pass through the area of the whirlpool, it was pretty easy for Fei Yu to pass through.


    After passing through the vortex area, the water in front of him had no longer moved. It was terrifyingly calm, and right at the center of this tranquil water was a well with a diameter of a few dozen meters. This was the entrance to the Water Abyss that Fei Yu was looking for.


    "This is the entrance to the Water Abyss, the whirlpool earlier could only be considered as the neighbor of the Water Abyss, it did not belong to the Water Abyss at all." This is the entrance to the Water Abyss, the whirlpool just now could only be considered as the neighbor of the Water Abyss, it did not belong to the Water Abyss at all.


    As expected, under the weak light, Fei Yu saw a silver light not far away from them. Upon closer inspection, it was formed by countless small fishes with a silver streamlined body that was not even two centimeters long, but with a mouth full of long and thin fangs, it was obvious that they were not vegetarians.


    "Those little silver fish?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t enter their domain, they won''t attack you. They won''t leave either. As long as you are attacked by them, you can leave that area as soon as possible and you''ll be safe."


    "Is that so?"


    Fei Yu shot out a finger force, and that sharp finger wind instantly shot into that group of silvery-white fish. However, things did not happen as Fei Yu imagined, the silver fish that the finger force passed through did not seem to be inappropriate, it was just that the silver white on the nearby silver fish became brighter.


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu was shocked. He clearly knew the power of her finger force, even if it was steel, it would still turn into scraps, but these silver fish were unharmed. How was this possible?


    After observing the finger force for a few times, Fei Yu finally discovered something strange. Originally, whenever the finger force passed by a silver fish, it would only be absorbed a little, but the silver fish here were innumerable, and the finger force in front of the huge number advantage was quickly absorbed completely. Of course, it was not like he did not have any harvest, Fei Yu had already discovered that a few of the silver fish were turned into minced meat after the finger force passed by, it was probably unable to withstand such a strong energy and exploded. This was a comfort to them as these silver fish still had their limits. However, this limit was insignificant when compared to the large population.


    Fei Yu calculated, with this rate of energy devouring, his zhenyuan would not be able to handle such an intense consumption of energy. It seemed that he would have to think of another way.


    After repeated experiments, Fei Yu finally had some gains. He now knew that the energy that the Silver Fish could absorb was limited, and the Silver Fish''s locality was exactly as Si Liya had said, even though it had been attacked repeatedly by him, he had yet to enter his territory. The Silver Fish had completely ignored Fei Yu''s provocation.


    Fei Yu once thought that this was a good way to eliminate the Silver Fish, but looking at the number of Silver Fish, he was afraid that the total number of Silver Fish here was not in the billions. How would he be able to eliminate such a terrifying amount of zhenyuan, even if it could kill him, he wouldn''t be able to do it!


    It wasn''t that Fei Yu didn''t think about using poison, although as a genius doctor he would occasionally use poison experts, but he could still concoct a few strong poisons. But the problem was that in the vast ocean, how many poisons would need to be concentrated to kill a Silver Fish, this plan was abandoned just in a flash in Fei Yu''s mind.


    They could only return along the same route as Si Liya. As they walked, they thought about how they could smoothly pass through this area filled with Silver Fish.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu felt something different about the water around him, and he quickly caught up to Si Liya. Only then did he realize that he had been distracted and almost bumped into the small whirlpool that was a few metres high, but luckily he only reacted in time to be washed away by the water flow by the whirlpool.


    Wait a minute, the whirlpool, water flow, and centrifugal force suddenly came to Fei Yu''s mind.


    The silver fish only relied on their natural instinct to devour energy and their huge numerical advantage. As long as these two points were removed, the silver fish would not be a problem.


    As long as he was able to maintain a very low amount of silver fish being exposed to his energy, it would be good. To Fei Yu, a small amount of zhenyuan was not enough to cause him any trouble, since his own zhenyuan were already very robust. Furthermore, there were still a lot of Pills s in his storage ring to replenish his zhenyuan.


    After thinking about this, Fei Yu''s mood suddenly became better. He pulled Si Liya''s tender white hands and quickly walked away.


    Si Liya was stunned by Fei Yu''s actions, she could only foolishly allow Fei Yu to pull her soft little hand along with him. Her heart was pounding, how could he do that, how could he casually hold someone''s hand, how could I silently approve of such an action.


    Very quickly, the two of them returned to''s palace. A wide underwater cave decorated with beautiful seashells, corals and pearls had strong barrier s placed at the entrance of the cave. The ocean water was blocked outside the cave by the barrier as Lin Nuo and Belis waited here for news.


    Seeing Fei Yu pulling Si Liya who had slightly blushed, Lin Nuo and Beisi both gave him a meaningful look.


    "How is it, is the Water Abyss very dangerous? Is there any good way to deal with the danger? " Lin Nuo and Belis asked in concern.


    "It''s not bad, but those silver fish in the cave are really annoying."


    "What kind of little fish are they? Are they dangerous?" she asked.


    "It''s a bit dangerous, but I already have a way to deal with them."


    "You have a solution, what is it?" Si Liya asked in shock.


    "Do you know the advantages of those silverfish as well?"


    "Yes, it can devour any kind of energy, a huge population."


    "But they also have weaknesses."


    "What weakness?"


    "Through the experiments just now, I discovered that the energy that a single silver fish can absorb is very limited. As long as there aren''t too many silver fish that come into contact with your energy, then these silver fish are not a problem."


    "Do you have a way to keep these silver fish away from you? Or do you only have a small amount of them?"


    "Yes."


    "What method?"


    "We''ll know tomorrow." Fei Yu said as he pretended to not know.


    On the second day, Fei Yu passed through the whirlpool alone and arrived at the entrance of the cave. Si Liya, Lin Nuo, and Beli all entered the alternate dimension as per Fei Yu''s request.


    came to the top of the cave entrance and summoned the Flying Sword, controlling it to circle around him and begin to spin quickly. Fei Yu''s method was to allow the Flying Sword to spin faster and bring out the strong spinning water, which would allow him to throw out a large portion of the close-ranged silver fish with the help of centrifugal force. As for the other part which would possibly break through this layer of water, he would have to rely on the inner layer of Flying Sword that would spin quickly to defend themselves.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Gradually, the Flying Sword that was spinning quickly around Fei Yu stirred the ocean water to form a small but fast spinning whirlpool that wrapped Fei Yu up.


    "I''m going down."


    then controlled the Flying Sword to quickly spin and rush down the hole. The countless silver fish inside the hole seemed to have sensed some kind of disturbance and rushed over to surround Fei Yu, instantly enveloping him within.

 C287

    The silver fish inside the cave had discovered Fei Yu, the intruder. The silver fish that had been ''hungry'' for who knows how many years now swarmed over and around Fei Yu, surrounding him tightly. The whirlpool formed by Fei Yu was instantly swallowed by the countless figures of the silver fish.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Fei Yu was still shocked by the ''passion'' of the Silver Fish. Other than the silver whiteness in front of his eyes, even the Azure Sea had no choice but to make way for the brilliant silver whiteness.


    The Flying Sword''s spin had already reached a terrifying speed, driving a strong flow of water to form a rapidly spinning water curtain around Fei Yu to protect him. The only difference was that this water curtain was formed from the fast spinning flow of water, while the water curtain was formed from the magical energy of water.


    Fei Yu believed that even the rocks would be pulverized by the water curtain that was quickly spinning, but what was astonishing was that these silver fish were barely able to spin and get flung a short distance away, yet not a single one of them were injured by this terrifying force, and of course not a single one died, many of the silver fish even broke through the water curtain that was spinning, rushing straight to the front of the spinning Flying Sword, only to be chopped into pieces by the Flying Sword.


    Because Fei Yu had to maintain the Flying Sword''s extremely high rotation speed while it was in the water, this greatly affected Fei Yu''s speed. In order to deal with the Silver Fish Fei Yu who was growing in number and was not afraid of death, he had no choice but to increase the Flying Sword''s rotation speed several times, causing the speed to be slower than expected.


    Finally, under the situation where the zhenyuan s were no longer continuing, Fei Yu broke through the Silver Fish''s territory. All the Silver Fish suddenly felt as if they knocked over a transparent wall, and did not attempt to cross over the wall to attack Fei Yu at all. It was as if the one who had just attacked was not them.


    Fei Yu turned around and looked at the terrifying journey of less than a kilometer, which was enough to almost exhaust his zhenyuan at the Tribulation Realm. He sighed inwardly at the extraordinary benefits and disadvantages of these silver fishes.


    Fei Yu immediately took out Pills to recover. He did not know what other difficult path there was ahead to take, but with the current state of the zhenyuan, it was impossible for it to run out of energy. Swallowing the Pills to run in its original place, in such a place with no one protecting it, he did not even know how it died.


    Fortunately, even after Fei Yu had recovered, nothing unexpected had happened.


    Just as Fei Yu was about to continue walking, he suddenly discovered that there was a group of creatures about ten meters long. They looked like dolphins, but there were no scales on their body.


    Fei Yu quickly found a barely sufficient depression in the wall of the cliff, restrained his entire aura, and carefully observed the creatures that were rushing towards him.


    There were about a dozen dolphin-like creatures swimming into the area of the silver fish without hesitation. They began to chomp down on the silver fish without a care in the world. They were not afraid of the silver fish''s sharp teeth.


    The Silver Fish saw that these few big fellows were coming and were in a mess, but it did not launch a crazy attack like Fei Yu had expected, instead, it quickly fled in all directions. It was just that there were times when the Silver Fish was forced to use its sharp teeth to fight back, but what surprised Fei Yu was that those sharp teeth that could bite steel had lost its effect, and there wasn''t even a scratch left on this kind of ''dolphin'', showing just how strong the defense was.


    "Ah, Draconis?" Si Liya who was in the alternate dimension could not help but exclaim.


    "You mean these dolphins are called Draconis?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes, I was just guessing just now, but after seeing the Draconis rush into the small silver fish s to hunt for food, I made a guess based on some legends passed down from the ancient times. Because these dolphin-like creatures are really not much different from the dolphins other than their larger size, but the Draconis''s skin is known as the defensive king of Magical Beast, even the dragon race''s skin and dragon''s scales added up together cannot compare to the defensive strength of these Draconis''s skin, so the name of the Draconis came out."


    "Why are all these Draconis here? Is there any weakness? "


    "The reason the Draconis are living in this place is probably because of the small silver fish outside. Legend has it that even if the Holy Beast meet them in the sea, they would have to stay away from them, otherwise, they would be bitten so hard that their bones wouldn''t be found. From this, the fierce reputation of being bloodthirsty comes about, and the Draconis are the only nemesis of the bloodthirsty. As for the Draconis''s weakness is that its swimming speed in the sea is slow and it doesn''t know magic. Its surroundings are the areas with the weakest defense on the Draconis''s body. "


    "Isn''t that Draconis amazing?" Fei Yu thought that this kind of big fellow, even if he did not know how to use magic, just with his tyrannical body like that of a dragon race would be able to be called king in the ocean.


    "At that time, of course, the Draconis was actually a very docile kind of Magical Beast, it did not have any very powerful attacking skills, and it could not use any magic either, so it would normally not take the initiative to attack other creatures, but it definitely could not be underestimated, as long as you do not take the initiative to attack them in the ocean, they would not pay attention to you, except during feeding time. At that time, the awareness and attack power of the Draconis''s territory was extremely strong, if any unrecognized beasts intruded into their territory, they would be crazily attacked, until all the intruder were annihilated."


    "Since that''s the case, we can avoid alerting them and quietly move on."


    "It''s difficult. I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you."


    "Why?"


    "Usually one or two Draconis s would come out to hunt for a little bit of bloodlust, but during the feeding period, the female Draconis s would come out to hunt for bloodlust. Also, look, there should be at least one silver middle ranked Draconis among these Draconis s as a guard, responsible for protecting these mother Draconis."


    Fei Yu took a closer look and sure enough, there was a silver Draconis that was slightly larger than the rest patrolling the area. It looked like it was guarding the other Draconis while they were preying on them.


    "Therefore, right now, they should be in the midst of raising this group of Draconis, so it would be impossible for them to secretly pass through the Draconis''s territory. Moreover, every group of Draconis should have a Golden Draconis king among them, the strength of the Draconis king is definitely not inferior to the Divine Beasts and his intelligence is not low either."


    "If it really isn''t possible, then I''ll just force my way in. Since these Draconis don''t have the abnormal devouring ability like the Blood-Thirsty Demonic Beast, and there are less of them, they shouldn''t be too hard to deal with. So what if I have a Divine Beasts?" Fei Yu said with full of confidence.


    "Then you have to be careful." Si Liya had a certain understanding of Fei Yu''s strength, and knew that a Divine Beasts could still be dealt with.


    While they were talking, these Draconis were already full of food and wine, and were happily heading back. As the direction of the Draconis''s return was in the direction of the depths of the Water Abyss, Fei Yu followed these Draconis and swam far away.


    After they went down for a few more kilometers, a cave at the turn of the road had already changed from vertical to horizontal. Due to the increase in depth, the underwater lighting was extremely dim, and could only be illuminated by some glowing seaweed on the walls of the cave. However, the light was no longer important to people like Fei Yu, as even if it was pitch-black and not even five fingers of light could be seen, Fei Yu could still see it clearly.


    After another turn, the wall in front of him caved in to a huge space. The space was dozens of times wider than the tunnel, and there were even many patrolling Draconis s in the tunnel. There were probably more than a few dozen of them, not to mention the ones inside.


    Fei Yu took a closer look, the backs of ordinary Draconis had a blue color which gradually changed to the white of their abdomen, but among the Draconis in front of him, there were a few that had a silver luster on them, and one of them was even golden. Its body was also twice the size of the other Draconis, and this golden Draconis was probably the king of this group, as Si Liya had said.


    This dimension was the only path that Fei Yu had to take to get further in, but these Draconis seemed to be the original inhabitants here, so it was impossible for him to pass through this passage simply. Especially when he looked at those little Draconis children, he thought about what Si Liya had said before, that the attacks of the Draconis s during feeding were especially strong. If he had to get rid of the crazy attacks of the Draconis s, what could he do to stop them from attacking him?


    Just as Fei Yu was planning to quickly pass through the Draconis, his sharp spiritual consciousness suddenly told Fei Yu that something was coming from the cave opposite him. Furthermore, there were quite a few of them, so Fei Yu immediately gave up on the idea of forcing his way through.


    Moments later, the patrolling Draconis seemed to have discovered something. All of the little Draconis were immediately taken away by their mother, leaving behind a few mature Draconis that were closely guarding the entrance of the cave.


    Suddenly, hundreds of huge Sea Crab with a diameter of six or seven meters appeared at the opposite hole. They rushed into the Draconis''s territory while holding onto two thick crab claws that were a few meters long.


    "It''s the Terror Crab!" Fei Yu heard Si Liya''s voice again from the alternate dimension.


    "Terror Crab?"


    "Yes, Terror Crab is their natural enemy. In the ocean, only the Terror Crab''s huge pincers can seriously injure the Draconis. Since ancient times, these two races have been natural enemies, and every time they met, they would fight to the death and suffer heavy casualties."


    "Let them go for it, the sandpiper clams fight amongst themselves for the advantage, and we can take this opportunity to pass through the Draconis''s territory."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Since Bloodthirsty, Draconis, and Terror Crab have all appeared, then there''s no reason why the herdsman shouldn''t appear. You must be careful."


    "herdsman, what is a herdsman?"


    "Although Draconis s possess a powerful defensive power, there are still a few strong individuals in the sea that can easily kill Draconis s, and Draconis''s meat is exceptionally delicious, so they are well-liked." herdsman s are actually a special title, although Draconis s possess a powerful defensive power, there are still several strong individuals in the sea that can easily kill Draconis s, and the meat of the Draconis s are exceptionally delicious, and they are very well-liked.


    "There''s such a thing?" Fei Yu asked curiously.


    "Of course, you can only say that this is because you have seen too much. This is also a fair deal, the herdsman provides strong protection for the Draconis, and the Draconis s have their own individuals, doesn''t the Homo sapiens also have herders?" Si Liya pouted at Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu rubbed his nose and continued watching the battle between the Draconis s.


    Furthermore, these Draconis were not weak either. They were in the midst of nurturing and when their attacking instincts was at its strongest, they would immediately rush into the group of Terror Crab s to engage in a bloody battle.


    One of the Terror Crab raised its huge pincers and aimed it at one of the Draconis''s pincers. The Draconis swung its tail and easily avoided the pincers, but it did not expect the other Terror Crab''s pincer to be waiting behind it. Accompanied by a wave of bright red blood, the Draconis''s huge tail left its body.


    The Terror Crab''s gigantic pair of pincers was a powerful weapon that they relied on to survive. As long as they were caught by the Terror Crab''s pincers, they would immediately bleed profusely and would even be amputated. In just a few moments, several Draconis were already dismembered by the Terror Crab''s gigantic pair of pincers.


    The Terror Crab only had to avoid the Terror Crab''s pair of pincers and use its powerful body to hit the Terror Crab. It was very easy for the Draconis to knock the Terror Crab over, but it''s legs and pincers were obviously connected from the same body, and after being knocked over, the Draconis would often bite off all of its legs and pincers with a few bites.


    Just like this, both sides suffered heavy casualties. The entire battlefield was a scene of mutual destruction. If one side continued to fight, it would be a miserable victory.


    Right at this moment, a few huge black tentacles that were a few meters thick and extremely long suddenly reached out from the opposite hole. They instantly swept up a few Terror Crab and fiercely smashed into the cave wall, immediately causing the Terror Crab''s crab shell to shatter due to the immense force.


    Soon after, a large head appeared at the opposite cave entrance. This cave was around 200 meters in diameter, but just this large head alone occupied more than half of the cave. On the large head were two eyes that were the size of small houses.


    It was actually a humongous and ugly octopus. Its round body was over a hundred meters in diameter, and its middle head was over seventy meters in diameter, and its height was over a hundred meters. There were a dozen black tentacles over two or three hundred meters in length.


    "This is only a Hell chapter evil, the number of rare and powerful Sea race s are exceptionally strong, every mature region has the strength of a Divine Beasts, and the number of tentacles also increased along with the rank. At the beginning, there were only eight, and it was an adult Hell chapter evil with sixteen fingers, and looking at the number of tentacles, it seems like it has already matured a long time ago, and is now stronger than the Divine Beasts. You have to be careful, it is very possible that this Hell chapter evil is the herdsman of these Draconis." Si Liya reminded Fei Yu.


    "Got it."


    He was obviously not sad, but instead furious. He had spent so much effort to graze these Draconis, and because of the limit of their numbers, he had only eaten one or two of them to satisfy his craving, but these damned eight-legged bastards had killed over a dozen of them.


    "Roaar!"


    Although there was no sound in the water, Fei Yu could clearly see that with the Hell chapter evil''s mouth as the center, circle after circle of transparent sound waves spread out rapidly. He could even feel the vibrations and power from the roar.


    Looking at the Draconis''s corpse on the ground, the Hell chapter evil was already so angry that it could explode. Huge tentacles suddenly extended out and directly swept up a few Terror Crab, smashing into the cave wall. Maybe the Terror Crab did not know which one was stronger before, but now it deeply realized that it was truly like an egg that was smashed into pieces on a rock.


    Maybe it was because it was too slow, in the end, the Hell chapter evil no longer smashed the Terror Crab against the wall, and directly activated magic. Every huge tentacle was equipped with an intermediate water magic ¡ª ¡ª Water Blades, and the power of the intermediate magic used by the Divine Beasts was truly terrifying.


    The Terror Crab would definitely not wait for death to come, the Terror Crab that was closest to it started to charge, one couldn''t do it, two couldn''t do it, two couldn''t do it, three couldn''t do it, the three couldn''t do it, and under the waves of sacrifices from the death party, finally a few Terror Crab came up to the Hell chapter evil''s side and opened up a few meter large pair of pincers.


    "Roaar!"


    Another loud, soundless roar. The Hell chapter evil was in pain, had gone crazy, and these small insects had actually made it hurt. It was unforgivable. All the tentacles began to wildly dance about, and from time to time, they would tear apart the seawater due to the power of the angry tentacles, forming a series of vacuum cracks. Then, they suddenly closed, releasing a heavy shock.


    Just like that, the things that should be smashed, the things that should be chopped down, under the madness of the Hell chapter evil, over a hundred Terror Crab died to the huge tentacles in an instant.


    The Draconis also knew that this Hell chapter evil was its own herdsman, so it came here to help itself. After the Hell chapter evil had been recently brought out of the battlefield, all of the other Draconis began to retreat, and the hundred meter tall Hell chapter evil began to madly ravage the few dozen meter tall Terror Crab s. The Terror Crab could also be considered a powerful race, it could be said that it could walk unhindered in the sea, but who knew that they would provoke someone they shouldn''t?


    Terror Crab were intelligent Magical Beast, and seeing that they could not do anything to the Hell chapter evil, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate today. If they did not leave, they might have to hand everything over to the iron plate today, so they started to organize a retreat, and in the end, paid the price of leaving behind a large portion of their comrades'' corpses.


    Seeing that all the moving Terror Crab had retreated, leaving behind the ones that were not dead yet, the Hell chapter evil was still angry, it swung its huge tentacles and smashed them down, only calming down after venting its anger out crazily for a while, rolled up a few Draconis''s corpses and stuffed them into its big mouth, chewing while turning its body to leave the place it came to.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Draconis were not patrolling the passage, Fei Yu quickly followed the Hell chapter evil.


    After going forward for who knows how long, suddenly there was a side street on the wall of the cave. The Hell chapter evil turned and entered the side road, of course Fei Yu followed behind, maybe this Hell chapter evil was the guardian beast of the detoxifying grass! Even if it''s not that Guardian Beast, it should be possible to get some benefits from its body!


    The branch road was about ten kilometers long, and they quickly arrived at the end of the branch road. The Hell chapter evil did not realize that it was being followed at all, and after returning to its own nest, it spread out its tentacles and laid down on the bottom of the lake to rest.


    The spiritual consciousness scanned the space at the end of the branch road, and Fei Yu was pleasantly surprised to find his purpose for coming here ¡ª ¡ª The detoxifying grass was actually here, right beside the Hell chapter evil''s head was a barrier with a diameter of about one meter. In the space inside the barrier grew two identical grass stalks of black and white, Fei Yu realized which one meter in diameter barrier was actually supported by the strength of a grass.


    Since the Antidote Grass was here, then there was nothing to say. What he needed to do now was to ''talk'' with his comrade, Hell chapter evil.


    "Swish!"


    A ray of finger wind pierced the seawater, and with a chi sound, it penetrated one of the Hell chapter evil ''tentacles.


    Every one of the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles were a few meters in diameter, and such a finger thick wound could not cause any substantial damage, but it would still cause the Hell chapter evil to feel pain.


    Feeling the piercing pain from his tentacles, the Hell chapter evil shivered, then opened its eyes that were the size of a small house, and realized Fei Yu was standing not far away. Evidently, the one who caused it the most pain was the person in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With regards to the little guy in front of him who dared to make him feel pain, the Hell chapter evil obviously wouldn''t be polite. It immediately raised its tentacle and smashed down heavily, causing the rocks at Fei Yu''s feet to immediately bubble and roll. The Hell chapter evil thought that the little guy who dared to make it feel pain had probably become meat paste.


    But what surprised the Hell chapter evil was that when it saw clearly where Xiao Budian was standing, it had already lost track of him, hm? Could it be that Xiao Budian had been smashed away by me? When did my cultivation improve again?


    "AHH!" The Hell chapter evil''s body started to feel pain again, but what made the Hell chapter evil depressed was that the pain was not from its tentacles, but its head, or the part on its head that its eyes could not see. What was going on?


    He actually dared to laugh at me. He swung up a few tentacles to cover the area where Xiao Budian was standing and suddenly smashed down. Heh heh, darn Xiao Budian, how dare you run this time?

 C288

    Staring at its own tentacles, the Hell chapter evil slowly lifted them up, afraid that if it moved a little more, the water would wash it away.


    "Where''s the little guy?"


    Finally, the Hell chapter evil lifted all of its tentacles, revealing the smooth rocks underneath. It was just a rock, but there was still the little guy''s shadow.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his heart, causing the Hell chapter evil to jump in fright. The Hell chapter evil had once swallowed a few Homo sapiens s a long time ago, and after digesting the information, it would be able to understand a lot of the Homo sapiens''s language. Now, the Hell chapter evil had already treated the little guy as an opponent, and was able to come to his side without being discovered.


    "Who are you? "Why did you come to disturb me?" The Hell chapter evil asked in his heart, he who already had the strength of a Divine Beasts was able to speak, so he was not afraid of this kind of mental sound transmission.


    "It''s useless even if you know who I am. I only have one goal here, I want that grass." Fei Yu pointed to the Twin Antidote Grass beside the Hell chapter evil''s head.


    "This is mine, why should I give it to you?" Obviously, the Hell chapter evil was not willing to part with it. This grass had accompanied it for several thousand years already.


    "There is only one reason why I am stronger than you. Isn''t that good enough? " The law of the jungle is a universal rule in this world.


    "You ¡­" The Hell chapter evil was so angry that its entire body was trembling. This was simply a bandit. "Let''s beat him first!"


    "Alright, I''ll fulfill your wish." Fei Yu said.


    "What do you mean by wish? Go to hell!" The Hell chapter evil roared as it smashed its thick tentacle towards Fei Yu. The angry energy caused the tip of its long tentacle to cut through the ocean water, forming a fan shaped vacuum belt.


    dodged the tentacles that came smashing at him, but then continued to attack him from the side.


    "Damn octopus, let me teach you a lesson."


    Fei Yu then summoned his Flying Sword, and with a light wave of his hand, a large wound that was around ten metres long appeared on one of the large tentacles that the octopus had smashed onto.


    Seeing the little guy in front of him take out a ''toothpick'', the Hell chapter evil did not care at all. He had once collected some Homo sapiens''s sharp Ares-class weapons, but none of those sharp Ares-class weapons could leave a single mark on his body, even if it was just a little. However, the piercing pain on his tentacles immediately reminded the Hell chapter evil that the ''toothpick'' could harm it, and it definitely could not continue like this.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    The Flying Sword whirled around the root of one of the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles, then it stuck its head outwards and amputated a tentacle that was two to three hundred meters long and a few meters thick. The thick and long tentacle fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Ao! Ao! Ao!"


    The Hell chapter evil felt a light touch, and then an intense pain came. The tentacle had already been removed by the ''toothpick'', and the intense pain caused the Hell chapter evil to wail incessantly, at the same time, the Hell chapter evil woke up from the pain. The Divine Beasts''s sharp senses allowed it to realize that it was indeed no match for the Xiao Budian in front of it.


    Code of Survival of the Wisdom Magical Beast: For those strong warriors who can easily destroy oneself, you must absolutely obey it before you have the confidence to completely destroy it.


    The Hell chapter evil felt very unlucky today. Just now, he had been killed by those damned Terror Crab, and now, an even more abnormal Xiao Budian had come to rob him. Just who had he provoked!?


    The Hell chapter evil immediately stopped its attack, all the tentacles were spread out on the seabed, a pair of big eyes the size of a small house pitifully looked at Fei Yu, meaning that I have to submit, if you want to say what you want!


    Seeing the Hell chapter evil''s performance, Fei Yu knew that the big octopus had already admitted defeat. Now it was time to see what benefits it could get from this big guy.


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?"


    "How can we fight like this? Can''t I just admit defeat?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Then that plant ¡­"


    "If you want it, take it. For me, who has already entered the realm of Divine Beasts, these things are already useless. They will not be of much use to my growth anymore." The Hell chapter evil hurriedly replied.


    Before the Magical Beast had levelled up to become a Divine Beasts, it had been a long process of energy accumulation. These Spiritual Beings had their own ability to gather the world''s spirit energy around them, which was extremely helpful to the energy accumulation of the Magical Beast. However, once the Magical Beast had levelled up to become a Divine Beasts, the energy accumulation would become a secondary problem.


    "Un, if you had done as I said, then this grass would have been enough, but now ¡­!"


    "Then what else do you want?"


    "Don''t you have a collection?"


    "Yes, of course, come with me." The Hell chapter evil said snappily, thinking that this was simply the behavior of bandits.


    The Hell chapter evil came to a secret corner and moved away a huge boulder that was more than ten metres tall. Immediately, the dark cave lit up, and after the boulder was moved away, a cave that had a diameter similar to that of a giant boulder appeared, inside, it was shiny and precious, with countless fist-sized demon beast crystal s, crystal orchids'' ice drill s, head-sized pearls, and a lot of precious metals. The dense silver was relatively cheap here, and of course, there were also some remnants of people from the Water Abyss.


    "That''s it. This is all my collection." The Hell chapter evil said while wincing, hoping that the people in front of it wouldn''t just leave, at least leave some for me.


    "En, not bad. They are all rare and good things." Fei Yu nodded his head and said, he never thought that the Hell chapter evil was so rich, in terms of wealth, it was not inferior to the dragon race''s Giant Dragon.


    "Of course. I''ve collected these for thousands of years." The Hell chapter evil said proudly.


    "Alright, I''ll take these." Fei Yu waved his hand and took some pearls, thinking that this was a good gift to the Ladies, and took some other ice drill s and the like. It was about one third of the total collection of Hell chapter evil, so Fei Yu had no interest in killing them all.


    "You''re such a good person!" Seeing that Fei Yu had only taken a small part of it, the Hell chapter evil was extremely grateful and immediately flattered him.


    "Alright, I''m not taking your stuff for free. This is for you." Fei Yu gave the three Pills s that were beneficial to its current Cultivation Level.


    "This is ¡­?" The Divine Beasts''s spirit sense was not ordinary. It immediately felt the value of the three spirit herbs, and it was definitely much more useful than the twin grass. It was something that even treasures could not buy.


    "Exchange for your item." Fei Yu said.


    "Thank you so much." Right now, the Hell chapter evil behind Fei Yu is just like a pug, thinking that if I knew earlier, you would have taken away all the rewards and I wouldn''t have felt any pain, what would be more important than raising my strength? If I were to increase my strength, I would have been able to get more treasures, but it doesn''t have the guts to say it.


    Fei Yu picked the Twin Grass and left, of course he took the tentacle away before he left, the things inside the Divine Beasts s were all good stuff! Although Terror Crab s could have harmed the Hell chapter evil''s body in the battle, those pincers were unable to do anything to the Hell chapter evil''s tentacles. Fei Yu knew that the tenacity of the tentacles could completely be used as the best material to refine treasures, it would be a waste if he did not take them.


    Returning along the same path, Fei Yu easily passed by the Draconis''s territory.


    The Hell chapter evil had already informed the Draconis King in advance not to have any conflicts with this human, otherwise the ones at a disadvantage would be themselves. This Homo sapiens only wanted to pass through and it had no hostility at all, the Hell chapter evil did not want to suffer any more losses while being grazed by the Draconis and the few killed by it had already made it extremely angry.


    summoned his Flying Sword and rushed out of Water Abyss''s exit under the ''welcome'' of the remaining bloodthirsty and passionate welcome.


    "Open ¡ª"


    He felt a sense of extreme danger quickly approaching him. This sense of danger made Fei Yu, whose zhenyuan was almost depleted, struggle his way through with all his might to shield the Flying Sword in front of him. The wide Flying Sword immediately became a good shield.


    "Bang!"


    A huge tremor shook the entire plane. Fei Yu carried this force on his back for more than ten metres, and upon closer inspection, it turned out that there were already more than a dozen people waiting at the entrance of the cave. There was even a person holding a three-foot-long huge bow in his hand, and the bow was made of an unknown metal.


    "Who is it?"


    Fei Yu planned to delay for a while, he had already used up most of his zhenyuan when he first cleared the bloodthirsty domain, but now that he barely managed to take the arrow, all the meridians in his body felt an unprecedented sense of emptiness.


    "Hmph, if someone wants me to send you on your way, then accept your fate."


    The other party had obviously seen through Fei Yu''s plan to stall for time, he nocked an arrow and shot it out, looking at the force lost from the arrow and the magic added on it, Fei Yu knew that his own zhenyuan had not recovered yet, and could not take it head-on, so he used the Flying Sword as a guide, causing the Arrows to miss, but Fei Yu also stumbled when he saw the power on the arrow.


    "Everyone attack together, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble the moment he recovers."


    Immediately, the other people all took out their weapons and rushed over. The man holding the bow and arrow activated a walnut-sized crystal that was embedded in it, and a powerful Power of light shot out towards the three arrows on the bow.


    "Triple Layered Deadly Arrows."


    Immediately, three Arrows s shot towards Fei Yu with a huge amount of light attributed energy. If they were at their peak condition, Fei Yu would not care about the three arrows, but right now, Fei Yu had used up all of his zhenyuan, so how could he have the ability to take the three arrows.


    Fei Yu looked at the current situation and obviously saw that the other party had come prepared. With his exhausted zhenyuan, he had no chance of winning, and knew that only the despicable Divine Emperor would be the only one left here, and once he felt the light attributed energy from the bow, Fei Yu was even more sure that this was the Divine Emperor''s plan.


    Go, where do you think you''re going? With Divine Emperor''s foresight, these few people definitely weren''t the only ones waiting for him. There would definitely be an ambush outside the vortex area, and if you go out, you would fall into the Divine Emperor''s trap.


    Looks like this is the only way, Fei Yu decided as he clenched his teeth.


    Originally, with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, he had already reached the state of Intent Provoking, but now that the zhenyuan had been exhausted, he could only rely on this most primitive hand seal to exhaust the last bit of the zhenyuan.


    A few spirals of qi-qi were released from Fei Yu''s hands. This was an attack formed from using the last bit of zhenyuan to mobilize the elemental energy of heaven and earth, although it was not as powerful as the normal Sword Qi s or palm attacks, but it was still capable of producing the greatest attack, and its might was not to be underestimated.


    After releasing the qi-qi, Fei Yu''s body weakened and he fell down the Water Abyss''s cave entrance. As a result, all of the opposing attacks missed.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The few people who rushed over were all pushed back by Fei Yu''s last spiral qi-qi. By the time they rushed over again, Fei Yu had already disappeared into the pitch black hole.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The few guys who were caught unprepared could only furiously wave their hands and release streams of qi-qi and magic. They all knew about the terror of the small silver fish and no one would risk their lives to investigate it.


    "I don''t believe he won''t come up unless he wants to feed the little fish." After waiting at the cave entrance for a long time without seeing Fei Yu, the archer ordered two of his subordinates to leave behind, and brought the bow and arrows and the other subordinates out of the vortex area.


    When Fei Yu fell into the cave, he was already prepared. The blood-thirsty territory was only a dozen or so meters away from the cave entrance, and this distance of a dozen or so meters was enough for Fei Yu to do something. Just as he was about to become blood-thirsty, Fei Yu suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    As long as they entered the alternate dimension, other people would be unable to discover and attack Fei Yu. Of course, they had their shortcomings, because after entering the alternate dimension, the location of the alternate dimension would not change, in other words, they would still be there when they enter, they would not be in the The Divine Realm when they exit. In other words, they would not be outside of the alternate dimension, they would not be in the The Divine Realm when they exit of the Demon World.


    After entering the alternate dimension, Fei Yu then felt that he was powerless to move. Under the situation where the zhenyuan was almost exhausted, he forcefully made his move, this time, he was truly exhausted.


    "Big brother Fei Yu, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured?" Seeing Fei Yu''s exhausted state, Lin Nuo immediately came over to help him.


    Just now, Lin Nuo, Belis and Si Liya did not pay any more attention to the situation outside after she successfully defeated the Hell chapter evil, so they did not know that Fei Yu was attacked at the entrance of the cave.


    "I''m fine, take me to the quiet room." Fei Yu consoled the three women.


    "Alright then." Seeing Fei Yu''s situation, Si Liya led the way as Lin Nuo and Belis supported him into a quiet room. Back then, in order to help Fei Yu cultivate in the villa which was in a different dimension, they had arranged more than one quiet room for him.


    Fei Yu thought to himself, it was fortunate that Ladies You Lan was in closed door cultivation, otherwise I would not have been messed up.


    Sitting down, Fei Yu immediately took out a handful of Pills and stuffed it into his mouth. Circulating the Shen Nong Tang to recover the zhenyuan, after a long while, following the circulation of the Shen Nong Tang, the sliver of zhenyuan began to regenerate, gradually growing bigger, filling the meridians, filling the dantian, and filling the entire body, after an unknown period of time, Fei Yu''s zhenyuan had already fully recovered, or even increased slightly. Not only that, although he did not have any breakthroughs in cultivation, the zhenyuan''s foundation was more solid, and the meridians had become stronger.


    He floated up and stretched his muscles. Immediately, a series of crackling sounds rang out. It was a comfortable feeling to have his entire body brimming with power!


    He pushed open the door and walked out of the quiet room. The three girls were anxiously waiting for Fei Yu outside.


    "How long have I been in the meditation room?"


    "It''s already been three days. What happened to Big Brother Fei Yu?" he asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. I encountered a sneak attack when I was leaving Water Abyss."


    "There was a sneak attack, were there people from the Sea race?" Si Liya frowned, this was her territory.


    "I''m not sure."


    Fei Yu who had recovered his peak condition did not stay in the alternate dimension for long, and immediately came out quietly at the entrance of the Water Abyss. There were two people who were absent-mindedly guarding the entrance of the cave, but the two of them were not seriously looking at the cave entrance, and were grumbling.


    "Hey, I''m talking about brother, what do you mean by that! We got a bunch of Ares-class and there are so many benefits, but what about us? You didn''t even see a fart, yet you still have to stand guard here day and night.


    "Yeah, let them have all the benefits. They don''t even give us some meat or soup."


    "Just thinking about it makes me angry, aiya!"


    "Got it, bro. Say less, who''s going to let me have my head! "Let''s just watch carefully, otherwise, I''ll find out later that we''ve suffered again."


    Listening to the two''s complaints, Fei Yu knew that the person who had possibly ambushed him had already left, at least not here, and these two unlucky fellows were sent to guard here.


    Fei Yu thought about it, then began to set up an array formation between the cave entrance and the whirlpool, preparing to lure those people who had ambushed him in, and capture them alive. As for the two people who were monitoring him, Fei Yu did not put them to heart at all.


    Just as the name implied, even immortals were trapped inside the formation. Although it was somewhat exaggerated, it was very fitting proof of the power of the formation. Even immortals would not be able to escape easily.


    After setting up the array formation, Fei Yu returned to the cave entrance and acted as if he had just came out from the cave in a sorry state.


    "Ah, it''s out. Hurry up and inform the boss!"


    One of the guards at the mouth of the cave immediately took out a strange whistle shaped object and blew wildly at it. Although there was no sound, Fei Yu could feel waves of clear ripples spreading out from the whistle, which was probably the signal they used to contact each other.


    "It''s actually my Sea race''s communication device." Si Liya who was in the alternate dimension said.


    "You mean that whistle?"


    "Yes, that was made from the throat bone of a dolphin. It can emit a special kind of energy when blown with force, and as long as the opponent has the same receiving device made from the ear bone of a dolphin, he is also the only one who can accept this signal. This kind of communication method is unique to Sea race."


    "Are you saying that these people are also from the Sea race?"


    "Yes, according to their auras, these people are all from the Sea race." Si Liya said, as long as Fei Yu was willing, the space would not stop the people inside from investigating the situation.


    Just at this moment, the person who had ambushed Fei Yu had already passed through the vortex area and arrived at the entrance of the cave, he was tall, his appearance was no different from a human''s, only that his nose was too sharp, his waist was an arrow quiver, in his hand was the gigantic bow, the might of the bow in the water was greatly reduced, but the person facing him had still persisted on using the bow and arrow, from this point, Fei Yu determined that the bow was definitely not some ordinary bow.


    "How could it be him?" Si Liya said.


    "Who is he?"


    "The second son of the Tuna Clan''s Clan Chief is a martial fanatic. His Cultivation Level has long surpassed the position of the Clan Chief, but he is not willing to accept the position of the Clan Chief due to his freedom. His goal is to reach the pinnacle of Cultivation Level."


    "Then why did he sneak attack me? I don''t think I know him, and I shouldn''t have any grudges against him."


    "How would I know?"


    "I''ll catch him later and ask."


    Fei Yu said as he activated the Immortal-Imprisoning Formation. This formation could be used in three different ways: to trap the enemy within the formation; to defend the enemy outside the formation; and to trap the enemy outside the formation with the enemy outside the formation. Right now, Fei Yu had chosen to trap the enemy inside the formation.


    "You are a member of the Tuna clan. Why are you attacking me?" Fei Yu immediately pointed out the other party''s identity.


    "Hmph, someone used this bow to exchange for your life. You just have to resign yourself to your fate!" Hearing that the person facing him had realised his identity, the archer became even more determined to kill him to silence him, and immediately nocked an arrow and shot it at Fei Yu.


    "Humph, you got lucky last time. It won''t be that easy this time." Fei Yu said as he dodged the Arrows and rushed towards the man with the bow.


    The few people who came at the same time were all that person''s subordinates, so of course they couldn''t just watch as Fei Yu hurt Master and brandished his sword to welcome him. There were even a few Magician s who started to chant and prepare their magic, coordinating extremely well.


    However, the huge gap in cultivation rankings was not something that could be made up with numbers. How could Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level be comparable to these people? Without the protection of the meat shield, a few weak Magician s also followed the footsteps of the Warriors and were thrown into a pile by Fei Yu.


    "Now, you should just surrender yourself so that I won''t hurt you yourself." Fei Yu looked at the man with the bow and advised. Right now, he was alone, what kind of waves could he create?

 C289

    "You don''t have to be so hypocritical. Take one of my arrows. Arrows techniques ¡ª To be surrounded by enemies on all sides." This was also the highest level of archery that a person with a bow could reach. The four long arrows shot towards Fei Yu like meteors from four different positions.


    "You overestimate yourself. You''re looking for a fight." Fei Yu could see that these four arrows were not that simple, but they were not that simple. Fei Yu did not believe that there was anything extraordinary about him after he had broken a few arrows, and immediately four powerful finger force s shot out in the direction of the four Arrows, and almost immediately four arrows collided with the finger wind, shattering it due to the powerful finger force.


    "You ¡­" Seeing that Fei Yu was actually able to use such a method to break his most powerful arrow, the man with the bow''s face became livid. He did not expect his most offensive move to be broken so easily.


    "After all, he''s your Sea race''s man. It''s better if you interrogate him." Fei Yu looked at the man with the bow and called Si Liya who was watching the show out from the alternate dimension.


    "You really can cause me trouble." After Si Liya came out, she charmingly said to Fei Yu.


    "You ¡­ You are the Poseidon''s emperor. " The man immediately recognized Si Liya and greeted him respectfully.


    Although not every Sea race had the privilege of seeing the Poseidon, even if they had not, they had heard their elders describe him in detail and guaranteed that they wouldn''t be unable to recognize him in front of their own eyes.


    "What is it? Could someone else be pretending to be me? " Si Liya asked in dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t dare, I was rude." The archer bowed her head in greeting.


    "Speak, just what happened? Why did you ambush my friend here? Who told you that my friend would appear here and now?" Si Liya asked.


    "This ¡­" How could he be so unlucky? He had ambushed someone and he was actually Poseidon''s friend, isn''t this looking for death?


    "Hmm?" Si Liya raised her eyebrows. After being a Poseidon for so many years, being high and mighty couldn''t tolerate being disobedient in the slightest.


    "This little one is the second son of the tribe leader of the Tuna tribe, Ali Golden Spear. It might be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    "This... A few days ago, a person held this bow and found me, claiming that as long as I do something for you, this bow will belong to me. Because I really like this bow, so ¡­ That''s why I agreed to that person''s request and came here to wait. No matter who comes out from Water Abyss, they must be killed immediately. " As he spoke, Ali Mu handed over the bow in his hands.


    Si Liya took the bow and looked at it. It was indeed a good bow that was hard to come by, and she handed it over to Fei Yu casually.


    The entire bow was made of metal, and even if it was a Hornless Bow, it was no exception. On the surface of the bow, there were some enigmatic runes, and on the surface of the arcuate body, there was a high order magicite crystal, emitting water and light attribute Magic Ripples s. This was also the reason why this bow was not affected while in the water, with the support of water element magic, not only would it not be affected, but it would also increase its attack power by a large amount.


    "Who is who?" Fei Yu handed the bow back to Ali Mu and asked.


    "That person did not reveal his identity. He just told me to ambush someone who came up from the Water Abyss." Ali saw that Poseidon was not displeased at all with the man''s interruption, and knew he had to answer the man''s question.


    "What did you find out about the man?"


    "Un, that person''s Cultivation Level should be very high, at least much higher than mine, so this little one was unable to find any useful information, but this little one has a faint feeling that person''s strength attribute should be Light Attribute''s."


    "Light Attribute?" Fei Yu looked at Si Liya and nodded, this should be another Divine Emperor''s'' masterpiece ''.


    "Who do you think did this?" Si Liya propped up a sound-proof barrier and said to Fei Yu. These things could not be heard by Ali and the other Sea race.


    "Is there a need to ask? You should be able to guess, right? "


    "Hehe, it seems like we agree a lot! This time, we can''t let it go like this. You actually dared to cause a ruckus in my Sea race, I must find him and properly theorize about it. " Si Liya laughed and said.


    "Of course we can''t let it go like this. This time, I''ll definitely have a good talk with Ze Lufa." Fei Yu said.


    "Will you take me with you?" Si Liya requested.


    "You, you want to go to god race too?" Fei Yu asked with a slight shock.


    "Yeah, can''t I?"


    "Uh, alright then." Fei Yu pondered for a moment. It didn''t matter if there was another person, especially since Si Liya was the Poseidon, so the profound mystery of the Cultivation Level itself wouldn''t bring him any trouble.


    "That''s great. Since these people have offended you, you can deal with them yourself." After Si Liya finished speaking, she removed the soundproof barrier. Although this was her own territory, Fei Yu was after all, the victim, so it was reasonable for him to let him handle it.


    "Alright then." Fei Yu turned around and looked at Ali Mu, and casually undid the restrictions on his subordinates.


    "On the account that you did not cause any great harm to me, your Cultivation Level has been sealed for three months, and you and your subordinates are not allowed to appear outside in the near future. Otherwise, just wait for your death. You can go now!" Fei Yu tapped on Ali''s dantian with his finger, and the zhenyuan sealed all of Ali''s Cultivation Level in an instant. It would only open the seal after three months.


    "Thank you for not killing me." Ali knelt down and expressed his gratitude. To be able to save a life of a friend who had sneaked an attack on Poseidon, that was already something to be thankful for. What was the big deal about sealing the Cultivation Level for three months?


    "In that case, I will not pursue the matter any further. Take your subordinates and leave." Si Liya expressed her stance as well.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Poseidon." Thank you for your forgiveness, Poseidon. Finished speaking, Ali and a few of his underlings dejectedly withdrew.


    After settling Ali Mu''s matter, Fei Yu and Poseidon went straight to the surface of the sea. Although they were not unwell in the sea, they were not marine creatures.


    "Aren''t you going to go back to the Sea race and tell them what happened after you left?" Fei Yu asked.


    "What is it? I don''t need to worry about the affairs of the Sea race. According to what I know, only the Divine Emperor is in charge of the ''emperors'' of the various families. When it is not necessary, we emperors do not interfere in the affairs of the various families." Si Liya didn''t seem to be clear about these things as she looked at Fei Yu.


    The emperors of the various races were actually the spiritual leaders of the various races. Although they were highly respected, they did not necessarily have to participate in the management of the various clans'' actual affairs.


    "Oh, I don''t know about that. "Alright, let''s set off now."


    Therefore, Fei Yu rode the large ship and rode the wind and waves towards the continent of the God Realm.


    Lin Nuo and Belis who had just come out from a different dimension introduced this mystical large ship to Si Liya. Sea race was not good at crafting and had never seen any kind of large ship, not to mention a boat that Fei Yu had meticulously crafted so that they could dive on, even in the entire divergence, there would not be such a large ship.


    After getting used to the road, the four of them quickly arrived at the The Divine Realm. It was likely that the Divine Emperor did not wish to see any harm done by those people, and had already warned them about it. Fei Yu, the three women, and the others entered the Imperial City unhindered and smoothly arrived at the foot of the divine mountain.


    Just as he arrived at the foot of the divine mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary clothing walked over. Fei Yu recognized him with a glance, this was the person Divine Emperor had sent as many of his trusted aides as he could before he left.


    "Teacher is back. This way, please." This Divine Emperor''s trusted aide had only gone home, he did not say anything along the way and unknowingly brought Fei Yu and the others up divine mountain.


    They didn''t enter any of the palaces. Instead, they were brought to an ordinary guard''s dorm and pushed open the door.


    "Teacher has finally returned safe and sound. If something happened to you because of me, I would die of guilt." Divine Emperor was waiting for Fei Yu inside the house.


    "Fortunately, I am still alive and well, and have let you down." Fei Yu said sarcastically.


    "Mister sure knows how to joke around, huh? Poseidon Si Liya, you have also come to the Worm Residence, welcome, welcome, these must be your sister-in-law, welcome, I didn''t know beforehand that you would be coming, and I didn''t prepare any gifts, so I will definitely make it up to you next time. "


    Un, this could only mean that Divine Emperor''s face was thick enough. At the very least, he had to use a nuclear bomb.


    Divine Emperor said while thinking, originally thinking that Fei Yu was the only one, if he killed him, then so be it. can only blame you for going there, but you just had to get involved with Fei Yu at this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "Is that so?" Si Liya replied indifferently.


    "Of course, I can''t even invite Miss Si Liya out as much as I want! This is not the place to talk. Follow me. " The Divine Emperor said as she walked to a wall at the side and started channeling her light magic at a specific spot.


    With a creaking sound, the flat wall actually opened up with a thick and heavy stone door. Behind the door, there was an underground passage that was as tall as a person, and the passage was filled with illuminated Magic Light Source s.


    Only those who knew the exact position of the switch would be able to find the correct switch, and then enter the light attribute magic to open the entrance. They had to admit that Divine Emperor was really too cunning.


    "Please."


    The Divine Emperor led the way, and after going downwards for about 10 metres, there was actually a carriage parked on the path ahead, but Magical Beast s who did not pull the carriage were curious as to why there was a carriage stopped there.


    "Please get in the car." Divine Emperor saw the puzzled look on everyone''s faces and did not explain further as he invited them.


    After Divine Emperor led the few of them onto the carriage, he started to inject magic power into one of the magicite crystal s on the carriage wall. After that, the carriage started to spin on its own.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at an underground base type of building. The Divine Emperor led them to an elegant hall, where a sumptuous feast was already prepared for them.


    "Come, everyone, please take a seat. At this table, please consider it as me welcoming Teacher, Si Liya and the two siblings."


    The Divine Emperor cordially invited the few of them to take their seats, but in his heart, he was laughing to himself as he said, "Go and drink to your heart''s content, when you are full I will send you to hell, let''s see how you can escape from my grasp this time."


    Looking at Divine Emperor who kept pouring wine and cooking, Fei Yu felt that this fellow was just a weasel paying his respects to a chicken. He did not have any good intentions, but what was wrong with him? Fei Yu was really unable to find it at the moment.


    Maybe it was because of the alcohol, but after drinking a few cups, Fei Yu suddenly felt a little hot all over. He turned his head to look at the three girls, only to find that they were also slightly drunk.


    Not good!


    A few cups of wine was impossible for him to feel unwell. There was something wrong with the wine, but after Fei Yu carefully checked his surroundings with the zhenyuan, he did not find anything wrong with his body. There were no signs of poison!


    No, there must be a problem, he just hasn''t discovered it yet.


    Thinking about that, Fei Yu looked at Divine Emperor, only to realize that Divine Emperor was looking at them proudly. At this time, Fei Yu already felt a bit of heat coming from his Dantian, while the circulation of the zhenyuan was stagnant.


    "Did you mess with the food?" Fei Yu stared at the Divine Emperor and asked coldly.


    "I was actually discovered by you, but it''s too late. Right now, you''re all meat on my chopping block, I can do whatever I want with you, hahaha." Although he was certain that Fei Yu had already been tricked, Divine Emperor was still a little afraid of Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level.


    "You don''t want the herbicide?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Hahaha ¡ª" The Divine Emperor let out a long laugh, "I was really poisoned and lost a large portion of my Cultivation Level, but there is one thing I lied to you about. The poison wasn''t administered by someone else, but by myself.


    "Despicable fellow, you actually used such a trashy method to find me."


    Fei Yu waved his hand, and the surging zhenyuan s spouted out, as a powerful palm attack struck Divine Emperor who was already at the door.


    "Ahh!"


    The Divine Emperor was shocked, he did not expect Fei Yu to still be able to unleash such a powerful force at this time, he anxiously used Spirit Qi to resist, but unfortunately, this was Fei Yu''s full power attack, and the difference between the Divine Emperor''s Cultivation Level and Fei Yu''s was not small. With a bang, the Divine Emperor was like a kite with its string cut, falling far away.


    "Wow ¡­"


    After landing, Divine Emperor immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and he could not stand up, while his right hand had been holding his ribs, which were probably broken.


    A few figures immediately rushed out from the surroundings and supported Divine Emperor as they retreated.


    The Divine Emperor had originally planned to kill Fei Yu with his own hands, but it seemed that this objective was not possible now. It seemed that the important matter of the pill was not enough, and the poisoned Fei Yu still possessed the ability to resist.


    Divine Emperor thought for a moment. Forget it, he would just use a safer method, so what if he could not cut him with his hands?


    "Support..." Support... I''ll go up, immediately... "We will act according to the second plan." It looked like Divine Emperor was severely injured, and even his words were intermittent. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately, two people supported Divine Emperor into the passage and left. The other figures scattered and with a few maneuvers, they disappeared. No one attacked Fei Yu, no one even came near to Fei Yu''s room.


    "No, there must be a conspiracy."


    , who had injured the Divine Emperor with his palm, did not take the opportunity to give chase. Worried that the three girls would attack him, he immediately returned to the side of the table.


    "Hot, hot, it''s so hot."


    Seeing this, Fei Yu suddenly thought of a very famous medicine in the martial arts world. Who knew how many famous warriors fell under the effects of this medicine ¡ª ¡ª aphrodisiac.


    Strictly speaking, if it weren''t for the poison, he would have been a stimulant to some kind of desire, so there was no cure, only a way to remove the poison. I believe that even if I didn''t say anything, the consequences would be severe.


    Fei Yu had guessed it.


    There was a special cold plate on the table, and there was the alluring appetite of the red fruit and green leaves. Among them, the red fruit was no ordinary fruit, it was the main culprit ¡ª ¡ª the Lovers Red Bean. Its name was pleasant to listen to, but it was a very overbearing aphrodisiac holy fruit, and it also had a very practical side effect, which was temporarily suppressing the user''s ability to use the Cultivation Level.


    The medicine industry in this world was not well-developed, it was extremely difficult to find a poison that could harm people, not to mention that almost all the ordinary poisons had a color and smell, wasn''t this telling the person who consumed it that it was poison? In the end, he chose a poison that was not a poison. As long as he could temporarily suppress Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, then Divine Emperor had the confidence to use thousands of methods to kill Fei Yu.


    Just like that, the Divine Emperor ordered his men to make such an alluring poisonous dish.


    Fei Yu did not know of this kind of Lovers'' Red Bean, but Fei Yu had correctly judged that for four people, the aphrodisiac was more than enough.


    Just as Fei Yu was thinking about how to cure the poison, a violent burst of demonic energy suddenly came from outside, and an earsplitting explosion shook the earth, causing large chunks of stone and dirt to fall down.


    "Oh no, the Divine Emperor wants to destroy this place and bury us alive!"


    Fei Yu immediately realized that the Divine Emperor wanted to bury him alive here, and quickly put the three girls into an alternate dimension to hide. After that, he went into the alternate dimension to hide for a while, even if he was beaten to death, he probably would not think that Fei Yu would have such a divine instrument.


    Just as they were about to enter the alternate dimension, Fei Yu saw the three women walking at a crooked pace, as if they were walking on cotton, and were about to fall to the ground.


    Of course, Fei Yu would not let the three girls fall to the ground. He hurriedly used all his might to carry one of them on his back and carried the three women into his bedroom and placed them on a huge bed.


    At this time, the three women no longer had the appearance of gentle ladies. Their faces were flushed, their rosy lips opened and closed, occasionally shouting "oh hot". Their small hands were constantly tearing at the thin fabric of their clothes, and their fragrant legs and shoulders were already exposed.


    Looking at the three beautiful women lying on the bed, Fei Yu''s heart started to race. But the moment he thought about the Si Liya in front of him, he realized that this beautiful woman was not like Lin Nuo and Belis, who were his own people and had not even seen him a few times.


    "Save them until the end! Otherwise, this delicate Great Beauty might just die, and that would be impossible, wouldn''t it?! " Fei Yu made up an excuse in his heart for his actions.


    Although Fei Yu could not remove the poison that was not a poison by itself, it was only because the relationship between the two was slightly lighter than the situation with the three girls.


    At this time, after the three women''s six small white hands were busy for a while, three white little sheep s had already appeared in front of Fei Yu. The mountain peaks, the tall mountains and the deep canyons, Fei Yu found it harder to endure than using the medicinal effects of the pill.


    Suddenly, Lin Nuo''s long eyelashes moved, and then he opened her hazy eyes, seeing that Fei Yu was sitting on the side of the bed, he immediately crawled up, using his hands and feet to crawl to Fei Yu''s side. He did not care about the charming curve of his back being exposed to Fei Yu''s eyes, and instinctively threw his arms into Fei Yu''s embrace!


    "Big brother, Lin Nuo is so hot, I want it." Leaning gently into Fei Yu''s embrace, he whispered into Fei Yu''s ear.


    Fei Yu had also eaten the Lovers Red Bean, but the profound Cultivation Level had temporarily suppressed a portion of the medicinal power. Now that he had been catalyzed by Lin Nuo, he immediately felt his entire body becoming hot, and had the urge to vent out immediately and fiercely.


    "Ying!" Sensing the man''s determination, the confused Lin Nuo felt her entire body go soft, and she involuntarily fell down onto the bed with Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu, who was originally sitting on the bedside, was pulled by Lin Nuo and instantly fell head first onto Lin Nuo''s delicate body. The soft and warm feeling of contact almost made Fei Yu lose his sense of direction right away, and as he sniffed Lin Nuo''s faint fragrance and listened to the three women''s gentle moans, the flames of desire in his heart finally exploded.


    Fei Yu immediately disarmed himself and went with Lin Nuo to Wu Mountain.


    After a long and long scream, Lin Nuo finally threw her helmet and armor to sleep soundly.


    Right at this moment, the naked bodies of the other two females wrapped around Fei Yu, using their own softness to agitate Fei Yu''s desires. Fei Yu could tell that one was the familiar body of Belis, but what about the other one?


    Without guessing, Fei Yu already knew who it was. There were only four people in the room.


    Immediately, war broke out again.


    After a long while, a long humming sound was heard, and Beli fell asleep contently.


    Finally, there was another long Oh, Si Liya was also finally satisfied, and in Fei Yu''s embrace, she sweetly and peacefully entered into dreamland.


    "What will happen when Si Liya wakes up?" Fei Yu thought until his eyelids finally sunk into sleep.


    Other than a few regular breaths, there was no other sound in the quiet bedroom.


    "Ahh!"


    He didn''t know when Si Liya had awoken from her sleep, but he had a vague feeling that someone else was sleeping by his side, and even more so that his own body was faintly aching. When he saw the situation in front of him with blurry eyes, all of his sleepiness was immediately scared away and he let out a sharp cry.


    "You ¡­ I... "What''s going on?" Si Liya crossed her arms across her chest and asked Fei Yu, who was still in a daze after being shocked out of her stupor.


    "AHH!" This... Don''t you remember yesterday? " Fei Yu asked awkwardly as he looked at the snow-white figure in front of him.


    "Yesterday? "Ahhh!" When Si Liya thought about the matter of being invited by the Divine Emperor yesterday, and how she seemed to feel her entire body heating up during the feast, and how there were even vague pieces of joyous moments later, and how she seemed to be the one who took the initiative, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "This ¡­ I ¡­ you are still not going out? I''m going to put on my clothes." Remembering what happened yesterday, Si Liya felt extremely awkward, and even got eaten up due to it. The problem was that she seemed to be the one in charge, and was in the wrong even if she wanted to settle the score, this was too embarrassing!


    In Si Liya''s subconscious, he did not blame Fei Yu for infringing on her, and she even had a hint of complacency in her heart that she did not know.


    "Alright, I''ll be right out." Fei Yu grabbed his clothes and ran out of the bedroom.


    Before even reaching the door, Si Liya''s laughter could be heard from behind him.


    "Ah, big sister Si Liya, you''re awake? Why are you sleeping here? " Lin Nuo woke up to see that she did not have the time to put on her clothes and asked.


    "I, why am I here? Isn''t it all because of that good Hubby of yours? " Si Liya said shyly, after all, she still had some grievances.


    "Hubby? What''s wrong with Hubby, could it be ¡­ Could it be that Hubby is bullying Big Sis? " After waking up, Belis asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? Did I climb up myself?" Si Liya said snappily.


    "No wonder. Looking at my sister''s current appearance, even I want to bully you, not to mention the Hubby. Ah, so soft, so big, and so comfortable! Beli, do you want to try it too?" Lin Nuo mischievously touched the fullness on Si Liya''s chest.


    "Sure, I want it too." Beisi also reached out her hand to Si Liya.


    "You, ah, I, don''t want to." Si Liya shyly and anxiously resisted the two girls'' four lecherous hands, causing the three women to instantly fall into a ball.


    It was only after a long time that the three girls finally stopped playing. They were already panting, and their flushed faces made people fall in love with them.


    "Oh yeah, big sister Si Liya, what happened yesterday?"


    Lin Nuo definitely would not believe that Big Brother Fei Yu would force himself on someone else, and certainly not believe that Si Liya himself would climb onto their bed. There must be some secret behind it, the frolicking just now was just to avoid an even more awkward atmosphere.


    "Don''t you have any memory?"


    "What memories?"


    "I was invited by the Divine Emperor!"


    "Yeah, we were eating, and then we felt hot all over, and then... "Then..." "Aiya, you know what happened afterwards." Thinking about the scene where the four of them were together, Lin Nuo was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say anything.


    "So this is all that Divine Emperor''s scheme. We must make that Divine Emperor suffer a little." Alice waved her little fist and said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Then elder sister, what are you going to do in the future?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "Of course it''s to follow Big Brother Fei Yu and be our sister." Beli answered for Si Liya.


    "I ¡­" Si Liya wanted to say something.


    "Could it be that you hate Big Brother Fei Yu?" Lin Nuo immediately asked.


    "Of course not ¡­" Of course Si Liya didn''t hate him, she even liked him.


    "Then I like it." Lin Nuo ''speculated''.


    "I ¡­" Si Liya was just about to say something.


    "So what if you like it? Moreover, you already belong to big brother. Isn''t it better for you to be our sister?" Alice immediately answered.


    "No ¡­" Si Liya said.


    "What? Are you not willing? Fine, I''ll go tell my brother." She continued.


    "No." Si Liya was getting anxious.


    "Then you agree."


    "Yes." Si Liya replied helplessly yet feeling a little happy at the same time.


    Big Sister Si Liya, you have finally agreed to be our sister. I will go and tell big brother the good news now. Lin Nuo donned her clothes and went out to report.


    Just like this, Lin Nuo and Belis convinced Si Liya with a single syllable. It was only because Si Liya had long promised this, otherwise, it would be impossible for Si Liya to persuade Si Liya with just a few words.


    Fei Yu then used the earth escape on himself and left the alternate dimension in a flash. It was still the room that the Divine Emperor had invited him to yesterday, but everything had changed now. The entire secret base was already filled with mud, pressed together, without any signs of life.


    Using the spiritual consciousness to probe, Divine Emperor was really willing to invest some money for his own sake. In order to prevent anyone from exposing his plans, Fei Yu was able to detect his plans ahead of time and without any notice, he had actually buried all of the workers in this secret underground base alive.


    Following that, Fei Yu went straight to the Palace of Light using the earth escape. The Divine Emperor had just left the morning assembly, but it was obvious that he had something on his mind that he was thinking about.


    "Thinking of me?" Fei Yu suddenly appeared in front of Divine Emperor and asked coldly.


    "You, why are you alright?" Divine Emperor was shocked, he could not believe that he could not even kill him like this! How would Divine Emperor know that Fei Yu possessed a different dimension and knew a profound dao technique ¡ª ¡ª earth escape.


    "Hmph, sorry to disappoint you, right? "You really can bear to see the thousands of people buried alive in the underground base." Fei Yu ridiculed.


    "So what if I am? Isn''t it all because of you, bastard?" The Divine Emperor could no longer suppress his anger. He had sent people over and over again to get rid of the Fei Yu in front of him, but he never expected that every time, it would end in failure.


    "How is it? You''ve schemed against me time and time again, and you still want to ask me what do I want? Don''t you think that''s funny? " Fei Yu asked.


    "If it wasn''t for your appearance that ruined my plan, why would I scheme against you? Aren''t you asking for it?" The Divine Emperor shouted in anger.


    "Haha, haha, hahaha! That''s right! Let''s see who can do anything to who today!" Fei Yu was angered by Divine Emperor''s unreasonable words, and shouted angrily.


    "In that case, we should have an end to this." While speaking, Divine Emperor took out his divine instrument s ¡ª the Light God Sword. With his left hand, he took out a small silver bottle from within his clothes, raised his head and drank the bright red liquid from the bottle, then casually threw the used silver bottle far away.


    Number 1 and number 2 were on leave for two days. Here was the updated number 1 and number 2''s contents ¡ª 8,000 words.

 C290

    Along with the swallowing of the bright red liquid by the Divine Emperor, Fei Yu suddenly felt the Divine Emperor''s aura continuously growing, increasing rapidly, and rising rapidly. At the same time, his aura had become somewhat chaotic, and there were some uncontrollable trends, Fei Yu understood, the medicine the Divine Emperor had consumed was definitely a medicine that temporarily activates one''s potential. This medicine can instantly raise one''s Cultivation Level, but it was extremely difficult to concoct, and it often had very serious aftereffects.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Divine Emperor''s eyes instantly became bloodshot, and from his back, six pure white wings extended. However, if one looked carefully, they would see that there were actually bloodshot lines on those white wings, how could it be like this? I have never heard of such a situation in the Winged Mountains of god race!


    "It''s all because of you ¡ª I want you dead! ¡ª the burning of divine blood."


    Divine Emperor activated his god race''s secret technique, using the cost of burning his life and potential to temporarily increase the Cultivation Level. Although there would be very serious repercussions, the Divine Emperor couldn''t care so much now, he was not allowed to lose today''s battle.


    Divine Emperor''s expression twisted slightly, as if he was enduring some kind of extreme pain. His body trembled slightly, and a pair of wings extended from his back, at the same time the light qi on his body also became stronger, and with the help of the medicine and forbidden secret techniques, Divine Emperor temporarily gained the strength of eight wings. This was not a simple gain of a pair of wings, but a real increase in strength, even though it was only a temporary increase in strength.


    "Now, I, Divine Emperor will cut you into a million pieces."


    With bloodshot eyes, Divine Emperor pointed his sword at Fei Yu and said fiercely. His expression was as if he wanted to swallow Fei Yu whole before he gave up.


    "If you have the ability, then come at me."


    Fei Yu summoned his Flying Sword and the current Cultivation Level of the Eight-winged Divine Emperor was basically on par with him. Fei Yu didn''t want to put himself in danger because of his own carelessness, furthermore, Fei Yu faintly felt that there was a person whose Cultivation Level was not inferior to the Divine Emperor s hidden in the surroundings. Moreover, the enmity this person had towards him was extremely obvious.


    "Then go and die."


    Divine Emperor swung his Sword Qi at Fei Yu with all of his strength. Surprisingly, there was even a faintly discernable red color on the Sword Qi.


    "Then you have to show me some real skills. At the very least, that won''t do."


    Fei Yu flashed upwards slightly, and the sharp Sword Qi missed. The Sword Qi without a target still continued its mission of destroying, and continued to draw a long mark on the ground of the hall, shattering the door yet again, before gradually dissipating.


    "Hahaha, it seems like your Sword Qi is more suited to demolish houses." Fei Yu looked down at the Divine Emperor and said.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that he did not harm Fei Yu and instead smashed his hall door into pieces, Shen Huang became even more furious. Swish swish swish!


    Fei Yu''s divine form flashed again, and he was already outside the hall. The space inside was too small, and he wasn''t here to tear down the house.


    But Fei Yu had hidden himself, and the cross blade would not turn, so he continued to fly up, pulling apart the roof of the hall with ease. There was an extra large cross window, and then Divine Emperor came out of the hall and into the plaza.


    At this time, Divine Emperor''s eyes were no longer only bloodshot. His eyes had already turned blood-red, and his expression was extremely terrifying.


    "You damned Homo sapiens, give me your life!"


    Divine Emperor roared angrily, and poured all of his Sword Qi towards Fei Yu without restraint. After a while, the palace was completely destroyed by Divine Emperor''s Sword Qi, and the ground was filled with deep crevices, as if it had just been plowed through.


    Just like this, as Fei Yu fought with the Divine Emperor, he kept his vigilance trained on that hostile existence in the darkness. That person''s Cultivation Level was not inferior to the original Divine Emperor''s at all, and Fei Yu was unable to split his attention to find the exact location of that person in that intense battle.


    Finally, one of the Divine Emperor''s Sword Qi touched that person, and that person slightly moved his body. Although he dodged the Sword Qi''s attack, at the same time, he exposed his position to Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness, so he did not know it.


    "Great!" Since he''s an enemy, then don''t blame me for being reckless. "


    Fei Yu thought in his heart as he slowly placed his body with a small opening facing the Divine Emperor, pretending to have a slight pause. He couldn''t lure the Divine Emperor to take the bait if he had the chance.


    "Ha, go to hell!"


    As expected, Divine Emperor had not been able to hit Fei Yu for a long time, and was already on the verge of exploding from anger. Seeing that Fei Yu suddenly exposed a weakness, he did not have the time to think about why Fei Yu would suddenly reveal a flaw.


    The white Dou Qi on Divine Emperor''s body suddenly exploded, its brightness almost as bright as the sun. Then, as many as a thousand fierce Sword Qi suddenly shot out, like a volcano erupting, under the deliberate control of the Divine Emperor, all the Sword Qi attacked Fei Yu from a small angle with a three-dimensional fan shaped attack range.


    Fei Yu had long since prepared to dodge out of the attacking area. Due to Fei Yu''s deliberate actions, he left an afterimage of Fei Yu on the spot, causing Divine Emperor to instantly think that Yufei had already been struck by his most powerful move. ))


    Of course, Fei Yu would not stay idle, after teleporting out, he immediately used a big move ¡ª ¡ª Thousand Waves Slash. It was not aimed at the Divine Emperor, but together with the Divine Emperor''s big move, they attacked the same direction, only that Fei Yu''s target was clearer.


    That person was looking at the battle between the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu with relish, secretly laughing at the Divine Emperor you are too trash, to be chased to your home and even losing troops, why would the elders choose you, a useless trash to work with? It seems like you can''t take this person. At most, when you get tired of it, this envoy will help you. At that time, I''ll see if you can still obediently cooperate with me.


    What?


    You''re asking me why don''t I go out now?


    Only an idiot would go out and deal with that pervert! Isn''t that courting death!


    Just as this brother was planning to fight and watch the show, he saw that Fei Yu, who was fighting with Divine Emperor, had revealed a weak point. He could not help but curse in his heart: How could he make such a low level childish mistake, making such a mistake in battle is courting death!


    Just as he expected, Divine Emperor''s big move immediately came over, but what surprised him was that Fei Yu also used his big move coming over, and as he was watching the fight, he suddenly realized, Divine Emperor''s big move was aimed at Fei Yu, but who was Fei Yu''s big move aimed at? It was as if he was the only one in this direction! This is bad!


    But it was too late, the combined power of the two great moves of the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu had definitely doubled, and this brother who was watching on the side with amusement seemed to only have the Cultivation Level from before the medicine was taken by the Divine Emperor, so how could he withstand the combined power of the two great moves?


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Although he tried his best to resist, against the joint attack of the Divine Emperor and Fei Yu, that bit of resistance was no different than a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. The hidden comrade''s body was immediately cut into pieces by the Sword Qi, and after being thrown out dozens of meters from where he was hiding, he didn''t even have time to make a sound before fainting.


    Divine Emperor was startled, why was there someone else watching the show?


    Fei Yu had already planned this beforehand. Seeing that Divine Emperor was startled but quickly rushed to the front of the unconscious guy, immediately sealing his Cultivation Level and movement ability, and threw him into a separate, separate ''prison'' in the alternate dimension.


    "You ¡­ Bastard ¡­ You use me. "


    No matter how foolish Divine Emperor was, he understood that he was being used by someone as a spear. His blood-red eyes seemed as if they were about to drip with thick blood as the red light around his body grew even brighter.


    The effect of the berserk medicine was several times stronger than normal berserk medicine, but there were pros and cons to it. His side effects were also several times stronger than normal berserk medicine, and it was extremely easy to make people who consumed the drug fall into a state of madness. On the other hand, as long as they did not suffer a fatal blow, they would continue to fight until they exhausted the last bit of their energy.


    Right now, Divine Emperor had not been able to hit Fei Yu for a long time, and in the end, he finally had hope. But he did not expect that it would be another heavy mental blow.


    "Roaar!"


    With a roar that sounded similar to that of a wild beast, the crazy Divine Emperor lost all rationality, and without any pattern, he swung his sword and attacked Fei Yu crazily.


    Since he had already gotten rid of the fellow who was spying on him, Fei Yu no longer held back. He took the opportunity when one of Divine Emperor was not paying attention to flash behind Divine Emperor and firmly imprinted his feet on Divine Emperor''s precious buttocks. Although Divine Emperor had the protection of Dou Qi, these two people currently on the same level of Cultivation Level, one was deliberately, and the other was caught unprepared, immediately performed a perfect ''Falling Sand Swallow'' performance.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Divine Emperor landed heavily on the ground. The strong impact not only caused Divine Emperor''s body to fall to the ground, but also created a five feet wide and a foot deep ditch on the ground. Trees all the way collapsed and houses collapsed, destroying countless of flowers and plants.


    "Roaar!"


    With claws like a wild beast, how could the Divine Emperor, who had sunk into madness, withstand Fei Yu''s exquisite moves? Without any worries, Fei Yu put away the Flying Sword and used his bare hands to hit the Divine Emperor like a sandbag. Very quickly, the Divine Emperor became like a ''divine pig'', probably not even his son would be able to recognize him (Divine Emperor''s only family had one son now).


    "Alright, it''s time to end this."


    Fei Yu felt that killing was impossible, so he decided to give Divine Emperor a quick death.


    When he saw an opening, Fei Yu''s lightning-fast punch struck at Divine Emperor''s lower abdomen. The tyrannical zhenyuan instantly invaded Divine Emperor''s body and destroyed a sliver of life in his body.


    This heavy blow represented the Divine Emperor saying goodbye to the battle qi that he had painstakingly cultivated for thousands of years. It also meant that the Divine Emperor saying farewell to this world.


    After losing the Cultivation Level, the berserk medicine also lost its effect, causing the Divine Emperor to wake up from the berserk state.


    "I can''t accept this. Why? Why did I have to work so hard for thousands of years and still come up empty-handed?" Su Yun struggled to stand up, but realized that his entire body was weak. The moment his Cultivation Level disappeared, Divine Emperor could not help but mournfully shout.


    "Those who commit injustice will commit suicide!" Fei Yu said.


    "You will definitely die for your wrongdoings. Hahaha, what injustice? In this world, only I am the one who can make decisions, only I am the one who is right! Hahaha!" Divine Emperor laughed crazily, and then abruptly stopped, and that tyrannical man just died like that.


    "Why?" Fei Yu shook his head and left the divine mountain.


    To be merciful to your enemies would be to be cruel to yourself, so when Divine Emperor used all sorts of methods to raise the Cultivation Level to the same level as Fei Yu, Fei Yu already had a murderous intent in his heart. If his enemy was able to threaten him, then he would definitely not be able to continue to live on in this world.


    In the main hall of Biholu, Ying Tinyu''s father was listening to Hanur''s report. His face was extremely gloomy.


    "What?" Divine Emperor was actually killed by him, I''m doomed, it seems like I won''t be able to avenge my son. "


    "It''s Mayor. Killer''s Organization has returned double the amount of the hiring fee and has officially announced that he will not continue with the mission even if he has failed."


    "Sigh!" Mayor let out a long sigh and walked towards the inner room.


    "Mayor, what are you doing?"


    "While I still have the ability, find someone to give me another son."


    "Mayor you?" Hanur suspiciously looked Mayor up and down, thinking to himself, it can''t be, this old fellow can still do it?


    "What are you looking at, I''m not too old yet." Mayor became angry from the doubt in Hanur''s eyes.


    "Yes, Mayor, this lowly one also wants to take a long leave."


    "Why are you taking a long vacation?"


    "I should find a few women to have a few more sons."


    "If you can do it, I''ll give birth to one!" Mayor was speechless.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu released the man he captured when he was fighting the Divine Emperor.


    "Hmph."


    "I''ll ask again, don''t force me to make a move. That won''t do you any good. Answer me, who exactly are you? "


    "Die your mind, I won''t tell you."


    "You asked for it."


    Fei Yu poked him a few times, and in that moment, the man''s face turned purple, beads of perspiration the size of beans rolled down from his forehead. It turned out that Fei Yu had used a powerful technique to force him to confess ¡ª ¡ª Tendon Splitting Bone Splitting Hand as well as Sensory Perception.


    Tendon and bone dislocations can be painful; sensory sensitivity can be multiplied by the use of sensory sensitivity, and even a gentle poke with the finger can be painful to the bone, making it the best way to force a confession.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the man''s face was twisted and his body was drenched as if he had just been fished out of water. If not for Fei Yu''s Pressure Point Technique, his movement would have been sealed and he would be rolling on the ground right now.


    "How about it? Do you want to say it or not?"


    That brother stared at Fei Yu fiercely with bloodshot eyes, stubbornly not saying a word.


    Fei Yu thought to himself that he was still a man, he could not only forcefully read his memories, there was no need to be courteous to these people who wanted to do him harm.


    "Stop, I said."


    Fei Yu had not finished thinking about it, but this brother had already surrendered.


    "Coward, I thought you were a man!"


    Fei Yu used his leg to kick open the acupoints of the man in front of him, removing the effect of his Tendon Splitting Bone Hand and Sensory Perception.


    "Speak, who are you?"


    "A Ertaya Brad."


    "What are you doing in the The Divine Realm?"


    "Deal with the Divine Emperor."


    "Trade, what trade?"


    "We can provide a certain number of experts to the Divine Emperor, those super experts, but the Divine Emperor has to provide a large number of magicite crystal as compensation."


    "How many of you are there?"


    "Two, the last time you met a killer, the one you killed was the other one."


    "From where?"


    "Sky Continent."


    "Sky Continent? "What is that place?"


    "Sky Continent is... The place where you died. " A Ertaya pretended to be sitting up on the ground, so Fei Yu didn''t pay too much attention to it. However, a small scroll suddenly fell out of A Ertaya''s hands, and was quickly crushed by A Ertaya.


    "Not good."


    When Fei Yu arrived, it was already too late. In an instant, Fei Yu and A Ertaya were surrounded by a white light, but Fei Yu didn''t feel that the white light was harmful to him at all.


    After a while, the white light gradually dispersed, only then did Fei Yu realise that he and A Ertaya had arrived at a strange place ¡ª A vast cave, the bottom of the cave even had a rare mithril high level magicite crystal formed a profound magic array.


    "What is this place?" What did you just do? "


    "Ha ¡ª cough ¡ª here ¡­" is the Sky Continent ¡­ Elders... For me... "Revenge." A Ertaya said in an intermittent voice.


    "Hmph, you asked for it." Fei Yu knocked A Ertaya out with a palm and immediately read his memories.


    It turned out that A Ertaya had used a type of touch-and-strike teleportation scroll just now, which could teleport a limited number of groups of people to a location that had already been determined beforehand. The designated location of this scroll was the imperial city of the Sky Continent ¡ª ¡ª A secret base in the outskirts of the Sky City.


    Fei Yu understood from A Ertaya''s memories that Sky Continent was originally an existence similar to Demon World and continent of the God Realm. For some reason, he had arrived in the sky above the continent, and became a continent that was, of course, the only one that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    However, what Fei Yu was most concerned about now was how to return to the Demon Martial Continent. Fortunately, he had this memory, but there were only two methods, one was to activate the Magic Transfer Formation and send you down, the other was to use the power of two or more clan elders, and the third was to fly down by himself after reaching the eighth wing. He had to obtain the map from the several clan elders, which meant that returning to the Demon Martial Continent would require him to engage with at least one of the clan elders.


    Fortunately, as long as he could go back, it would be fine. It was just an Elder Zhang, if he really couldn''t do it, he would kidnap an elder from him.


    Other than that, Fei Yu had also learned that there were a total of seven elders in the Sky Continent and every one of them had an eight-winged Cultivation Level. This meant that they were similar to Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, and the master of the Sky Continent ¡ª clan head had an even more profound energy Cultivation Level.


    Suddenly, faint sounds of footsteps came from the outside. Fei Yu instantly remembered that A Ertaya had mentioned that the teleportation scroll was related to the early warning magic array, if someone were to use it from the bottom, it would definitely alarm the Magician s that were guarding the early warning magic array. It had already been a long time since those guards charged in.


    "Good job!"


    Fei Yu broke A Ertaya''s heart with a palm strike. This fellow who harmed him deserved to die, furthermore, Fei Yu did not want the few elders and even the patriarch of the Sky City to know what kind of person came to the Sky City. That would be too disadvantageous to his plans of returning to the Demon Martial Continent.


    What about the body?


    With this, Fei Yu brought A Ertaya''s body and used the earth escape''s technique to bring him deep underground. That way, no one would be able to find A Ertaya''s body, and this could be considered as resting in the ground.


    After finishing all of this, Fei Yu turned around and returned to the cave, with a flash, he arrived at the high ceiling of the cave. This was a place that no one paid attention to, as long as there were no people who had high levels of Cultivation Level among the people, Fei Yu would not be in any danger of being discovered.


    Following the sound of loud footsteps, a team of uniformed soldiers arrived at the entrance of the cave, immediately sealing the cave tightly. A man dressed like an officer came into the cave, and Fei Yu could tell from the Cultivation Level and equipment that this cave was highly regarded.


    The man who looked like an officer carefully looked around the cave, then carefully thought about it and called a soldier who was guarding the cave to the side.


    "Are you sure there''s a signal for someone to come up from below?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the Magician s who were guarding the magic array to warn us." the soldier explained.


    "But what about people? "Don''t tell me that someone slipped away right under your noses, or that you guys let those people who came up!" the officer asked incredulously.


    "This lowly one has been wrongly accused. This little one has always been guarding outside this place and no one has ever left this place." The soldiers were terrified. If the officer really thought so, his life would be over.


    "You ¡­ "Let''s go down." The officer looked like he was really defeated by the soldier''s performance, so he waved his hand and let the soldier go back to his duty.


    The officer wandered around the cave a few more times, almost pressing his eyes to the ground, careful not to miss a pebble, but in the end he found nothing.


    "Looks like we can only report this to the other elders."


    Just as he walked to the cave entrance, he suddenly turned his head and carefully observed behind him for a moment. Originally, he wanted to capture him and use this as a plan, but fortunately Fei Yu''s movements were quick and secretive, otherwise, he would probably fall for the officer''s trap.


    "Hmm? There''s really no one here. No, we must let the elders know about this. " The officer turned and walked out of the cave.

 C291

    It would be too easy to leave this place, but Fei Yu didn''t understand this place very well, and the seven elders in A Ertaya''s memories didn''t even know where to look for them, so they just so happened to follow this military officer who could lead the way, and might even meet one or two elders!


    Seeing the officer walk out of the cave once again, Fei Yu immediately stood up and followed him, but this time, it was from the earth escape underground, so Fei Yu did not believe that this small officer was able to discover him walking underground. The facts proved that Fei Yu was right, even though the officer was still suspicious, he could not find any clues, and could only helplessly walk out of the cave.


    After exiting the cave, Fei Yu followed the officer and arrived at a villa a few hundred meters away from the cave. On the surface, there seemed to be few quiet and elegant human figures, but Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was filled with danger from all sides, and along the way, they passed by countless secret sentries and sentries. The officer even made numerous different gestures to allow them to pass through, and among them, there were a few expert warning barrier s, which could be said to be extremely heavily guarded.


    After passing through layers of sentries, the officer finally arrived at the entrance of a small independent building.


    "It''s Nerek. Just come in." An old but vigorous voice came from inside the room before the officer could report.


    "Yes, Grand Elder, that''s me." Officer Nerek pushed the door and entered. The Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Seventh Elder were all inside. The rest of the Elders were probably on duty. Otherwise, the elders would have been in this building by now.


    "What''s the matter?" The Great Elder asked.


    "It was a warning from the teleportation formation, but this lowly servant did not discover anyone in the cave. This lowly servant felt that something was amiss, so I specially reported it to the elders." Nerek replied respectfully.


    "Hmm?" The Great Elder frowned slightly, as if he had discovered something. He nodded to the other elders.


    "Which scroll''s warning?" It turned out that every teleportation Magic Scrolls that was distributed to the elders all had a fixed magic number. As long as the number was known, they would know who used the corresponding teleportation scroll.


    "072."


    "It''s A Ertaya, could it be that something happened to him too?" The Great Clan Elder said with a pained heart. A Ertaya was the most favored genius among the young generation, and was also the person who had the most hopes of inheriting the position of clan elder, thus he was sent to carry out missions with another young hero in order to gain experience. But a few days ago, A Ertaya had sent a message to tell him that another person had been killed.


    "Seal off the teleportation formation immediately, and send people to search for suspicious people in the vicinity. Do it yourself immediately." The Great Elder ordered.


    "Yes."


    Nirek went out, but the Great Elder didn''t relax his brows. Instead, he furrowed his brows even more tightly. They all nodded at the same time, and the Great Elder suddenly released his own magic detection technique.


    It turned out that the Grand Elder wasn''t frowning because of Nerek''s report. Instead, it was because ever since Nerek had entered, the Grand Elder had always felt that he was being watched. Thus, he frowned.


    Afterwards, the Great Elder used his eyes to communicate with the other elders, and the other elders actually felt the same way. Only then did the Great Elder confirm his guess ¡ª there was a high possibility that the person who had been warned had already followed Nerek here.


    "Crap, I''ve been discovered."


    When Fei Yu saw the Great Clan Elder casting the spell, he knew that it was broken. He immediately used the earth escape and flew far away from the small building.


    At the same time, the feeling of being watched also disappeared. The Great Clan Elder knew that the person who came had a higher Cultivation Level than him, and so he had to avoid such a secretive spell, which was more than enough to prove that person''s Cultivation Level.


    "Seems like an expert stronger than us has arrived here. I''m afraid that A Ertaya has already been harmed."


    The Great Clan Elder said that to be able to make him feel like he was being watched meant that the person''s Cultivation Level was on the same level as him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be aware that he was already being watched, but to be able to avoid his detection magic beforehand meant that the person''s Cultivation Level was slightly stronger than his own.


    "Yeah, looks like we should be more alert!" The Third Elder said.


    "Yes, we have to be careful when such an expert barges into our territory, but can those ordinary experts really guard against such a supreme expert?" Patriarch Seven said.


    "That''s a problem, if not for us ¡­"


    "That''s dangerous, that Great Elder''s Cultivation Level is only a bit lower than mine, the other two are not that inferior either, if the other few elders also had Cultivation Level like that, it would be a very troublesome matter." Fei Yu thought as he escaped out of the villa.


    Fei Yu thought about it and in the end, decided to crouch in a pit near the villa since the Cultivation Level of those elders were not too different from his. Then he could only wait for the elder to leave alone and make his move. Otherwise, he would have to wait until after tribulation and then come back.


    Time was not very important to cultivators like Fei Yu anyway. Cultivators and normal people''s time concepts were completely different from each other, and they could still chat with You Lan and Jessica when they were bored. Si Liya and Belis had already been replaced and closed up, so Si Liya could not be together with Fei Yu for the time being. She still needed to go back and explain the matters within the Sea race, and at the same time, she also wanted to be alone.


    A month had passed, and today, just as Fei Yu was about to have a chat with him, Elder Zhang suddenly walked out of the Villa by himself.


    "What a good opportunity!" Seeing that the Great Clan Elder was finally alone, Fei Yu was not only secretly happy, he had also not gone through all the hardships of the past few days in vain.


    Great Elder''s Cultivation Level was similar to Fei Yu''s, so Fei Yu did not dare to be too close. If he did that, it would be very easy for Great Elder to notice, and the further he walked, the more desolate he would become. Although Fei Yu found it a little strange that the Great Elder had come out by himself today, and was also heading towards a desolate place in the wilderness, Fei Yu did not want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    Finally, the two of them arrived at the back of a small mountain. Fei Yu thought that the opportunity had arrived.


    "First Elder, please wait." Fei Yu appeared and shouted.


    "Who is it?" The Great Elder asked.


    "Passersby only want to borrow some things from Grand Elder."


    "What is it?"


    "The detailed route down."


    "Down? Go down there? "


    "People who understand things don''t say nonsense. The route from Sky Continent down to the continents below."


    "You are the one who triggered the magic array''s response to the warning."


    "It''s good that you know."


    "A Ertaya and the other two died in your hands?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then, you still dare to come here to take what I have here?"


    "Hmph. Then you can only blame yourselves for being bad. Why did you plot against me for no reason? Do you think that their actions were very fair and square? "It''s only natural for me to fail at scheming and not die at my hands."


    "Hahaha, no matter what, they died by your hands. To kill them and repay for their lives and debts is a matter of Heaven and Earth. Prepare to pay for their lives!"


    "Hahaha, do you think you have a chance today?" Fei Yu laughed and said.


    "Why do you think I came out alone today?"


    "You ¡­?" Fei Yu''s expression could not help but change. He had already felt that the Great Clan Elder''s actions today were amiss, but this was a rare opportunity for Fei Yu to follow him all the way, and he did not notice anyone ambushing him. Was it the Great Clan Elder who intentionally set this up?


    "It''s all because of you. Come out!"


    As the Great Elder''s voice fell, three other elders suddenly appeared around Fei Yu. For Fei Yu, four elders had actually moved at the same time.


    "Hehe, you should understand that there are some Magic Barrier s that can conceal one''s presence." The Great Clan Elder explained as he looked at Fei Yu''s gloomy and puzzled expression.


    In order to capture Fei Yu, the Great Clan Elder had already secretly ordered the three elders to use the Magic Barrier to hide their own auras and wait here. Only by doing so could Fei Yu fall into a trap without being investigated, and of course, this also referred to the barrier laid down by the few elders. If it was a normal Magician who laid down this kind of barrier, not only would they not hide their own auras, they would also leak out their own aura and movements.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Before Fei Yu even finished speaking, the four elders had already set up barrier s to trap Fei Yu inside. Sensing this kind of familiar feeling from the barrier, Fei Yu''s face slightly changed, it was actually the first time he had encountered the Destructive barrier in the The Divine Realm, and the ones who had set up the formation were the four elders, then, Fei Yu''s situation ¡­


    "Destructive barrier, you all have really put in a lot of effort for Fei Yu!"


    "Your knowledge is not bad, to be able to recognize the barrier that was passed down since the ancient times, then you should understand the benefits of this barrier, you must be willing to surrender!"


    "Hmph, with just this tiny barrier, you can''t do anything to me. You all might be delusional." Finally, Fei Yu thought of a way to break out of the encirclement. This barrier should have at least six people in total to be able to normally cast it, and each person should have a corner of the hexagram, but today, the four elders barely managed to use it. Although it was much more powerful than the The Divine Realm''s Destructive barrier, but because the hexagram was missing two corners, the barrier''s energy was extremely unstable.


    "Just you wait!" The Great Elder said proudly.


    "So what if we wait? Don''t tell me you have an ambush?"


    "There aren''t any ambushes, but there are a lot of reinforcements. Should we give it a try?" The Great Clan Elder knew that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was profound, if he were to ambush here, those ordinary experts would very likely alert the enemy, thus, there were only three elders lying in ambush here, the other elders had no choice but to stay and take care of their daily affairs.


    He clearly knew that this annihilated barrier would require at least six people to preside over it, but he had no other choice. He could only have four people support the barrier and trap Fei Yu, so as long as he could endure until the arrival of reinforcements, he would be able to complete the barrier.


    "Are you sure that the four of you can last until reinforcements arrive?" Fei Yu summoned his Flying Sword and tried to break through the shackles of the barrier.


    "You also understand the power of this barrier, don''t make unnecessary struggles." The Great Clan Elder was really worried that Fei Yu would really break this incomplete barrier and delay things a little.


    "It is precisely because I have some understanding about this barrier that I am able to ask."


    "Why?" The Great Clan Elder thought to himself that it must be bad. If this person understood the weakness of the barrier, even the four of them might not be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Since they were unable to obtain the hexagram''s stable energy structure, the few elders were completely helpless against the energy fluctuations from the barrier. This caused the barrier''s energy fluctuation to not continue to expand but it also had no intention of stopping.


    The barrier could no longer stop, if it were to stop now, it would only give Fei Yu, who was among the barrier, a chance to seriously injure the four of them. If it did not stop now, it would most likely cause both of them to suffer, but right now, they could only choose the second option, which would result in both of them being injured. This was the only solution.


    Fei Yu quietly concentrated and carefully observed the energy levels and the laws of the energy fluctuation.


    "It''s right now ¡ª open!"


    Seeing that the weakest point of the barrier coincidentally met the bottom of the fluctuating valley, forming the weakest point of the entire barrier, Fei Yu instantly seized the opportunity and thrusted out with his sword with his greatest strength.


    "Swish!"


    For the first time, the sword pierced through the barrier, causing it to shatter without any suspense.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Even though the barrier had shattered, the five people''s energy did not disappear along with it. The enormous zhenyuan, Dou Qi and magic powers instantly collided into one another and everything became still in that instant. Even the sound stopped spreading.


    Immediately after, a deafening explosion sounded out, and a small mushroom cloud rose up from the ground. The five of them did not even have the time to use their zhenyuan, battle qi, or magic to protect themselves before being sent flying by the huge shockwave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although he was severely injured and vomiting blood, Fei Yu still summoned his Primitive flying dragon before he landed on the ground. He directly flew away like a meteor onto the back of the Primitive flying dragon.


    Before leaving, Fei Yu saw the astonished expressions of a few elders and the Great Clan Elder pointing at the Primitive flying dragon with trembling fingers, mumbling something. It was just that at this time, the distance between the two was too far, and he was unable to hear what the Great Clan Elder was saying.


    "Yes ¡­" Start... Primitive flying dragon! There are actually Primitive flying dragon s as magical beast s, God''s will! "


    The Great Clan Elder was knowledgeable, and instantly recognized the Ancient Divine Beasts. He knew that even if reinforcements were here, it would be useless, other than the seven elders and the chief, no one could be a match for the famous fierce beasts of the Ancient Divine Beasts, and the other three elders could not leave their duties.


    In the distance, there was a clamor of voices. The elders knew that reinforcements had come, but now that the people had left, what was the use of reinforcements? Were they here to rescue the severely injured elders?


    The few elders raised their heads again to look at the rapidly disappearing figure.


    In a temporary infirmary in the villa, the Great Elder, the Third Elder, the Fourth Elder, and the Sixth Elder were lying on the bed.


    "How are the elders'' injuries?" The Second Elder asked the priest beside him.


    "It''s very serious. Although it''s not fatal, it will take at least two months to get out of bed. And that''s with the help of recovery magic. As for the Cultivation Level ¡­"


    "How is the Cultivation Level?" This was what the elders were most concerned about.


    "It will take at least half a year for them to completely recover, because the several elders'' injuries are truly too severe."


    "As long as I can recover." The Second Elder comforted her.


    "You must be careful of that person. You must not act rashly before you have the certainty of victory. When the time comes, you can go report this to the family head and have him deal with that person." The grand elder was still worried as he instructed the other three elders, who were still uninjured, on the bed.


    "We will definitely be careful. First Elder, please rest assured."


    "Alright, you guys will have to suffer for a period of time."


    After Fei Yu stepped onto the Primitive flying dragon''s back, he immediately urged the Primitive flying dragon to hurry over. If another elder, even if it was a Primitive flying dragon, was lucky enough to escape, then the Primitive flying dragon who was known for its incredible speed would have flown out a hundred miles under Fei Yu''s urging.


    Fei Yu urged the Primitive flying dragon to fly into a large mountain, and it stopped in the middle of a dense forest. After landing on the ground, the Primitive flying dragon was kept in an alternate dimension, and Fei Yu himself immediately went to the villa in the alternate dimension.


    "Fei Yu, you''re injured?" Seeing Fei Yu''s miserable state and the bloodstains on his clothes, You Lan immediately went forward to support Fei Yu and asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing, just a small wound." Fei Yu of course couldn''t say that I was severely injured in front of her.


    "But it looks like you''ve been hurt quite badly. Are you really okay?" On the other side, Jessica who was supporting Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, as long as I can sit in the quiet room for a while, you all don''t have to worry." Seeing the two girls crying, Fei Yu consoled the two girls.


    The two girls obviously knew that Fei Yu was going to recuperate, and immediately supported him into the quiet room, as if they were afraid that they would delay his recovery.


    As he sat down, Fei Yu was able to carefully inspect his injuries. This time, the injuries were extremely serious, since the explosion was caused by the power of five people, if not for the power of the explosion being scattered in all directions, and if Fei Yu did not hold the Flying Sword in front of him while he was in a hurry, Fei Yu would probably be lying on the bed like the four clan elders, immobile for a few months.


    Even so, Fei Yu''s injuries were still very severe, and there were multiple bone cracks on his body. A part of his meridians were still torn apart by the tyrannical explosive force, and his internal organs were even more so dislocated and injured.


    Fei Yu laughed bitterly, it was all due to his carelessness. If he had called out the spirit armor and wore it on his body before he had struck out, with its outstanding defensive power, he would not have been in such a sorry state even if he had been injured. This was simply a lesson!


    No matter what, it was too late to regret it now. The most important thing was to heal him first, and he could only wait until his wounds healed.


    Fei Yu started to circulate Shen Nong Tang, one by one, they started to repair the damaged meridians, Fei Yu did not dare to consume Pills s that could replenish their energy, as his injured meridians could not handle the sudden appearance of powerful zhenyuan s, and decided to repair them first.


    After an unknown amount of time, the entire body''s meridians were completely restored. Not only that, the tenacity and capacity of the meridians had also increased, which could be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Since his meridians were already restored, Fei Yu immediately took out the Pills and consumed it. Under the influence of the zhenyuan, his organs, bones, muscles and skin were all quickly recovered.


    Pushing the door open, Fei Yu noticed that the Ladies was all waiting in front of the quiet room''s door, looking slightly haggard.


    "Fei Yu, have you recovered from your injuries?" You Lan asked with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s completely done. How long have I been in the quiet room?"


    "One month, an entire month." Ke Lisiya said with swollen red eyes.


    "That long?"


    "Yeah, we''re all worried about you since you haven''t come out in such a long time." Giswina said.


    "If I make you worry, I will try my best to avoid getting hurt again."


    "We also know that this situation can sometimes be hard to avoid, but please be careful when fighting in Hubby. Remember, we are still waiting for you at home." You Lan said considerately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy for me to be injured in Hubby. Ladies, it''s been a month since I last took a bath, would you ladies like to accompany me to take a bath?" Fei Yu quickly changed the topic and said.


    "Scoundrel."


    "Pervert."


    After the denouncement, the Ladies still obeyed Fei Yu''s wish. In the huge bathtub in the villa, the beauties fought arduously, some were shy, some were hot and some were clear. Seeing this, Fei Yu''s anger rose, and after a weird laugh, he pounced towards the mermaids in the water.


    The sound of wind and rain instantly rose up within the lake, each sound causing people to blush and their hearts to palpitate.


    After a long time, a loud groan came out, causing You Lan''s body to go completely limp as she quietly laid at the edge of the lake, enjoying the afterglow from her extreme comfort.


    After a long, long while, the Ladies was also defeated, and Fei Yu stopped after feeling a spasm.


    The next day, with the reluctance of the beauties, Fei Yu exited the alternate dimension, rode on the Primitive flying dragon and rushed into the sky after letting out a long hiss. ))

 C292

    Fei Yu flew aimlessly above the forest, there was no longer any hope of finding the map from the few elders. After this lesson, the remaining three elders would probably not be alone, so it would be very difficult to find any opportunities to obtain anything from the elders.


    It didn''t matter if they were being coerced or not, otherwise, this place which was as high as space would be filled with dangers. There was no relatively safe route, and with Fei Yu''s current abilities, it was impossible for him to return to the Demon Martial Continent safely.


    Of course, returning to the Demon Martial Continent did not require the assistance of a few elders, as it was recorded that the Shen Nong Tang would grant one the ability to roam the universe. As long as Fei Yu''s tribulation was successful, he would be able to fly out of the Sky Continent, and he was very confident in his ability to fly away smoothly from the Sky Continent, so the Shen Nong Tang itself was an incomparably powerful cultivation technique.


    Just as he was flying around aimlessly, suddenly, Fei Yu heard the vague sounds of fighting coming from far away, mixed with the angry roars of some kind of Magical Beast. Could it be that someone was hunting Magical Beast, or someone was being hunted by Magical Beast?


    Carrying these questions in his heart, Fei Yu added a technique to the Primitive flying dragon''s body to hide its traces and aura, urging it to quickly fly towards the direction of the voice. Right now, if one did not surpass Fei Yu''s strength, it would be impossible to discover any traces of the Primitive flying dragon.


    As they got closer, the Primitive flying dragon that Fei Yu was sitting on suddenly became excited, it only saw a team of a few hundred riders standing on the ground. (Even if it was riders in the forest, they would have to dismount and become swordsman''s riders. It was actually another Primitive flying dragon. No wonder why Fei Yu was so excited when he sat down! So he had met a companion, and it might even be a soulmate!


    It was unknown what methods these Knights used to prevent Primitive flying dragon from flying off the ground, which would greatly restrict the strength of the Primitive flying dragon. However, Divine Beasts were still Divine Beasts s, and even in such a disadvantageous situation, they were still not something those Knights could handle.


    "Trash, you bunch of trash, even you guys dare to call yourselves the elite of the military, why can''t you take even a single Magical Beast from five hundred people? What''s the use of raising trash like you?" As Fei Yu was watching the battle from above, an extremely unpleasant sound of cursing suddenly came from below.


    Fei Yu looked around. It was actually a group of resting Magician outside the battle circle not far away, and the reason why the Primitive flying dragon could not take flight was probably because of them. The Magician had already used up all of his mana to rest, so he could not let the Magician take the Magic Staff and strike them down. There were a few Knights standing near the Magician. One of them pointed at those brave Knights and cursed.


    "Another playboy!" Fei Yu immediately understood in his heart, it must be that this idiot young master had somehow seen the Primitive flying dragon, and thought that it was a pretty good Magical Beast, to actually order a few hundred riders to capture it, just based on these few hundred people, you think you can capture it? Isn''t that obviously feeding the Primitive flying dragon.


    Right at this moment, the Primitive flying dragon also seemed to be enraged, it was actually stopped by a bunch of small reptiles using magic to fly around, and was even pierced and stabbed by so many people holding toothpicks. Although there were few that could hurt its attack, but with so many ants, it could still bite an elephant to death.


    "Roaar!"


    The Primitive flying dragon roared, and a wind bomb the size of a full cyan human head roared towards the Knights.


    "Quick, dodge!"


    The Knights were well aware of the benefits of this Magical Beast. Several hundred of their brothers had already lied down forever because of this, so of course no one would be stupid enough to directly block the Magical Beast''s magic bullets.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The wind bomb did not hit the riders, it flew out of the circle and landed on the ground not far away, suddenly the ground trembled slightly, following that, the soil flew everywhere, smoke and dust billowed, after the smoke scattered, a few meters in diameter pit appeared on the ground.


    "Pah pah pah ¡ª Kill it! Kill it for your daddy! How dare you treat me like this!"


    Unluckily for him, that silkpants was just about to explode. The guy who was cursing at him not only had a mouth full of mud from the explosion, but was also blown a few meters away by the aftermath of the explosion, and then fell to the ground miserably. His bright and shiny knight armor was covered in dirt, and his helmet had fallen off without him knowing, so the guy got up from the ground and shouted angrily.


    "Master, can you also accept the Primitive flying dragon below?" The Primitive flying dragon and Fei Yu discussed with each other, the number of Primitive flying dragon there were too few, encountering a companion was not easy, he did not want his companion to be accepted.


    "What is it? Do you want a companion too? " Fei Yu joked to the Primitive flying dragon below him. Just now, Fei Yu had already planned to subdue the Primitive flying dragon below him, but Fei Yu was not worried at all about the sword being taken away by the riders before he made his move. These people did not have the strength to do so.


    "Of course, the person below is a beautiful little sister of Wyvern."


    "Ga!" However, Fei Yu was extremely shocked, he did not think that his guess would hit the mark, and immediately said: "Alright, let''s go down!"


    "Alright!" The Primitive flying dragon gave an excited howl to the sky and flew to the side of the Primitive flying dragon that was on the ground, facing those Knights who were still in a state of shock.


    All of the cavalrymen were cursing in their hearts at this young master who did not have any eyes nor knowledge. This was a Divine Beasts, how could it be captured by just a few hundred cavalrymen? Young master, you clearly want us to die?


    The knights cursed inwardly, but they did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. At this moment, as long as there was even the slightest bit of negligence, they would be courting death, and even so, at all times, people would still be losing their lives. While the knights were struggling to hold on, they would suddenly hear a loud roar, and an even bigger Primitive flying dragon would appear beside the besieged Primitive flying dragon.


    "Alright, here comes another one. Listen well, I want both of them. If you let one of them go, I will definitely punish you heavily." cried the foppish young man, ''the happiness of ignorance!


    The Knights thought to themselves, Young Master, you should save your time, this time you won''t have a chance, one of us has no hope of surviving, you two don''t need to think about what will happen after we go back, today we will definitely have to feed the Magical Beast.


    The Primitive flying dragon that landed on the ground? He immediately went over to Little Sister Long and started talking to her in their language, trying to curry favor with her.


    Only then did the Knights who had temporarily stopped fighting see that there was actually someone on the back of the Primitive flying dragon that had just landed. This was the Magical Beast with an owner, that was the magical beast.


    "I am Margot Amat, the commander of these knights. May I ask who you are?" A person whose armor style was clearly different from the other knights asked.


    "Why did we meet before?"


    "Oh, since you don''t want to go public, then may I ask what business you have here?"


    "Haha, I think you understand, it''s impossible to capture this Primitive flying dragon with just you people. Not only that, I think that the chances of you and your subordinates surviving is not high, and there''s a high chance that you will become the Primitive flying dragon''s food. Am I right?"


    "Yes, we all know that."


    "Alright, I will take the Primitive flying dragon with me now, and you can leave safely, what do you think?" Fei Yu said, this Primitive flying dragon was determined, and saying all these was just out of courtesy, Fei Yu could have waited until it finished all these people before appearing.


    Hearing Fei Yu actually say that, the eyes of the Knights turned towards the commander, meaning, quickly accept, otherwise the brothers wouldn''t be able to go back today.


    "This... This humble one really cannot make the decision! " Although he knew that this was the best outcome, he couldn''t let his decision come to light.


    The eyes of the knights dimmed. That''s right! Right now, it was that amak who was in charge, but that hedonistic son of a bitch ate people without spitting out their bones, and it was impossible for him to give up on the Magical Beast, even if it was the sun rising from the west.


    "What is it? Could it be that there is someone else who wants to keep me here? " Fei Yu''s aura was slightly released towards that person, causing the commander to retreat a few steps, almost falling to the ground. This time, Fei Yu was the one being merciful.


    "Haha, now that we have two Primitive flying dragon, you and I can have one each, what do you think?" That Knight was the Deputy Commander of this cavalry, but he did not know why this silkpants would hit or scold his commanders, but he was definitely brothers with this Deputy Commander, and even had some form of respect for him.


    "You, that lowly commoner on the Primitive flying dragon''s back, quickly come down and obediently offer up the Primitive flying dragon. I can consider having my father give you a position of one and a half officials." Seeing that the fat on his mouth was about to run away, this good-for-nothing was not going to let him off.


    "Who are you?" Fei Yu asked coldly.


    "This young master is the son of the Great General Wei, amak Romance." The popinjay proudly introduced himself.


    "No." Fei Yu rejected him flatly.


    "What?" "You lowly commoner actually dares to speak to me like this, Young Master. Do you believe that I won''t tell father to chop off your head?" Seeing this, the amak threatened.


    "Hmph, he''s just a young master who wants to bully others. Scram!" Fei Yu''s aura immediately disappeared, this time it was directed at everyone, immediately all the Knights retreated a few steps due to the pressure, some of them even fell to the ground with pale faces. The amak who was the weakest rolled all the way back.


    "Men! Quick! Capture that lowly commoner for me!"


    "Hmm?" When those Knights dared to attack, they had already pressured their own Knights to the point where they couldn''t even lift their heads up, let alone the two Primitive flying dragon that were eyeing them covetously. They could only say one word ¡ª Death.


    Whoosh.


    It turned out that when the amak saw that the Knights did not even take action, he did not care about anything in his anger and immediately shot an arrow at Fei Yu.


    Speaking of that young master, he was kind of capable, as this arrow accurately shot towards Fei Yu''s throat.


    Fei Yu was infuriated, this foppish young lad was actually being indiscriminate and did not repay the kindness he showed them for saving their lives, instead, he actually attacked himself, and with a ruthless and deadly method. This kind of person could not be left alive, with a wave of his hand, the arrow shot back at a speed several times faster than before, straight towards the amak''s chest.


    A guard beside amak knew that things were not going well when the Arrows was released. A person who could tame the Primitive flying dragon must have had a strength that was even stronger than the Primitive flying dragon, and the aura he gave off just now was also proof of this.


    Anyone who saw him wave their sleeves immediately stood up to block amak''s advance, holding the shield tightly in front of their chest, ready to block this attack for the Young Master.


    He could not help but admire the guard''s reaction and loyalty. Perhaps, he could save amak''s life this way when he met someone else, but right now, he was facing Fei Yu, an expert whose Cultivation Level was unknown to him but many levels higher.


    "Boom! CHI! CHI!"


    The arrow pierced through the shield, through the guard''s body, and through amak''s heart, finally disappearing into the ground.


    The hundreds of riders were stunned, the dozens of Magician were stunned, and they all died.


    "Master, Kamasha has agreed to follow you." Right at this moment, the Primitive flying dragon? His voice sounded beside Fei Yu''s ears.


    "Kasha? Your name is Carma, and you want to come with me? " Fei Yu asked the Primitive flying dragon.


    "Yes, the chances of us Ancient Divine Beasts meeting a fellow clansman is really too slim, of course we can''t easily miss it. Also, with your Cultivation Level, it''s not too humiliating for us, I am willing to follow by your side in the future."


    "Very well, Kamasha, you will follow me from now on."


    "Yes, Master."


    "This is the end of the day. I''ve killed him. As for the rest of you ¡­ you can all leave now."


    Great General Wei Nan Si He Romance was just walking out of his temporary general tent when he suddenly saw her own guard knight''s large troop return in a sorry state. At the same time, her son was not in the group, and she immediately had a bad premonition.


    "What''s going on?"


    "General, it''s like this ¡­" Magar reported to Nansch.


    "What? Then you all still have the face to come back? Men, all of you, chop them up!" Upon hearing that his son had been killed in such a rage, Nansh immediately ordered all those who had returned to kill him.


    "General, please spare our lives!" Some of the knights also wanted to be spared.


    "Why aren''t you attacking?" With bloodshot eyes, Nashe shouted at the guards who could not bear to attack their former comrades.


    "Yes, brothers, I''m sorry, but the general is alive!" The guard that had come out from behind Nansh raised his butcher''s knife and chopped down at his former comrades.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m ¡­" Deputy Commander wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, his head had already been chopped off.


    "General, you''re in trouble." The mastermind beside Nansch reminded him loudly.


    "What?" In his grief, it was obvious that Nansur didn''t hear him clearly.


    "How can you kill all these people? You forgot that the grandson of the clan leader came to the army, which is the Deputy Commander of the Knights just now. " The advisor next to Nansur reminded him in a somewhat exasperated tone.


    "Yes ¡ª all of you stop!" However, it was already too late. There were only a few riders left who had not been decapitated. However, the Deputy Commander who was at the front had already been decapitated.


    "This... What should we do? " The grandson of the clan leader had come to him, and this was a perfect opportunity for him to please the clan leader, but he had actually beheaded the clan leader. It was obvious that the consequences would be very serious, and the clan leader couldn''t just behead him, but...


    "General, Lord Clan Leader invites you." Suddenly, a small squad of knights rushed over to give the orders.


    "Yes, we will be there shortly."


    "Alright, then..." "What is this?" Just as the knight who passed down the order wanted to ask the general to come quickly and not keep the family waiting, he suddenly saw the head in front of him. As the knight who was the chief, he knew the grandson of the chief.


    "About this, you should go back and report. I will explain the rest to the clan leader."


    "Alright, take care of yourself then!" The Knight knew that he wouldn''t be of much use here, he wouldn''t be able to revive even if he died.


    Nanxin had no choice but to get on his mount and rush towards the tent, where the chief was waiting for him.


    Arriving at the Chinese tent, Nan Se immediately dismounted, and with the soldiers leading the way, they walked towards the tent. When they lifted the flap of the tent, they felt a dense and cold killing intent, and the owner of the killing intent was naturally Lord Clan Leader.


    "This subject is guilty, we are all subject to ¡­" That''s why we accidentally killed the grandson of the Patriarch. Please punish him. " There was no helping it, Nanxin could only tell him the whole story before the clan leader could speak and then confess to it. This meant that if the clan leader mistakenly killed him, it wouldn''t be good for him to kill him in front of all the ministers, and as for what would happen in the future, he could only take things one step at a time.


    On the way here, Nanxin had also wanted to make up a story that would benefit him more, but after thinking about how the army''s Magician had already returned to the magic camp to report, the patriarch must have already sent messages to these people, so it was impossible to hide the truth.


    At first, the Patriarch had heard the news of the death of Nanxin''s son from the Magician, and was prepared to comfort his own Great General. But now, the Patriarch thought that Nanxin''s son''s death was well-deserved, and should be allowed to die with his other two sons.


    "You ¡­ Good... This matter has to do with my grandson, it has nothing to do with you if you fail to fulfill guard knight''s responsibility, he deserves to die. " The patriarch grit his teeth and said with an ashen complexion. However, Nan Si He could clearly see the intense killing intent in the patriarch''s eyes.


    Only a few months had passed since this incident, and the authority of Nanxin''s army had gradually been lifted. In the end, he had been executed by the clan leader for an insignificant reason.


    "Alright, now let''s discuss how to deal with that person."


    "That person deserves to die. I must tear him into pieces." Nansch immediately spoke up.


    "That''s only your opinion." The chief icily said to Nansur.


    "Patriarch, this humble subject believes that it is not appropriate for us to form enmity with that person. Someone who can control two Primitive flying dragon s is definitely not a weak person, it is very likely that he is a character that has just emerged as an elder. Even if such a strong person cannot become one''s own person, he cannot become an enemy." Another man in heavy armor said.


    "What the Ke Sile Daughter said is reasonable, what are your opinions?"


    It turned out that the one who had spoken was the Zhenyuan General, Ke Sile Muhan. Whether it was in terms of prestige or power, he was enemies with the Great General Wei, so of course he wouldn''t give up this opportunity to please the patriarch.


    "General is right, we second it." Now, even a fool could see that Nansch was going to die sooner or later. If there was anyone else to support him, that would be crazy.


    "What do you think?" The Patriarch intentionally asked with a sneer.


    "This... We comply strictly with the orders of the Lord Clan Leader. " Now, Nanxin could only swallow his anger. After killing the grandson of the clan leader, his suffering had only just begun.


    "That''s fine. Everyone listen up. No matter who you are, treat him well. If I know that he doesn''t take those words seriously, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Not to mention the pain of losing his son, perhaps, no, he would even have to face the revenge of the Lord Clan Leader s. This was truly a different story!


    "General, what happened?" the advisor asked.


    "Sigh!" What else can we do? We''ll just leave it at that for now. In the future ¡­ "Hard to say ¡­ It''s all that unfilial son of mine who caused so much trouble for me even after he died." Nanxet spoke with grief, helplessness, and anger. He regretted not properly disciplining his son, but it was already too late. How could he discipline a dead person?


    "General, please grieve. It''s better to think about the future."


    "That''s true, aiya! The clan leader will not let me off. " This advisor was one of his trusted aides, so he would not hide many things from him.


    "General, since what has happened, there is no point in regretting it. We can only be more careful in the future."


    "That''s right, but is it even possible for us to be even more careful? He''s the chief!"


    The advisor was also very suspicious of this point.


    At this moment, a squadron of cavalrymen suddenly rushed to his tent, and hearing his voice, Nanxin immediately went out of his tent to check what was going on. Who dared to gallop in his own camp, only to see a squadron of cavalrymen leading a squadron of cavalrymen to the front of his tent.


    "According to clan leader''s orders, due to the lack of manpower recently, I would like to request that you temporarily transfer half of the guard knight to me for my own use."


    Wasn''t it obvious to Nansh that he was weakening his own strength?


    The guard knight was truly an elite amongst the elites. Who would be responsible for the safety of their own team?


    However, there was nothing that could be done about this kind of order. Was there really no other way but to hand over half of the elites that he had personally selected?


    "Men, immediately send word to the guard knight Battalion to gather all their troops." Since the clan leader insisted on doing this, then I can only ¡­

 C293

    With Great General Wei''s order, the sound of horse hooves and armor rubbing against each other sounded. As expected of the elite amongst elites, the group of close to a thousand people could not hear any noise.


    No matter what the knights were originally doing, they immediately put down what they were doing and quickly gathered in the assembly area, forming a neat formation in front of Nansur in a split-second.


    Looking at the rows of high-spirited Knights in front of him, Nanxin felt reluctant to part with them. These were the elites that he had picked from the hundreds of thousands of soldiers over the years!


    Nashe knew very well that these knights would definitely be taken in by the patriarch for various reasons and means. It would be impossible for them to come back, but what could he do about it? Who was the one who caused him such a disaster?


    "Order, Second, Third guard knight''s Company ¡­" He helplessly ordered two large groups of 600 people to be handed over. He knew that these people would never belong to him again.


    "Thank you, General. Everyone, follow me." The knight who sent the order left with two large teams.


    When he returned to his tent, he picked up a jar of alcohol and opened the clay seal. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of alcohol until the bottom of the pot was turned upside down. With a "pa" sound, the wine jar shattered into pieces.


    "General, you have to be careful of your body!" The strategist opened his tent door and walked into the Big Account, and saw the broken pieces on the ground and the decadent Nan Sihe as he spoke.


    "Take care of your body, hahaha. This body might not take long before you stop taking care of yourself." It was very clear to him that the clan leader wouldn''t let him off.


    "But, you still have to think about your family!" The advisor reminded him.


    "Family, to family, I still have two sons." Nansh finally came back to his senses.


    "Yes, General, you should think about them too."


    "Yes, sir, how this general has treated you all these years." Nanxet suddenly asked politely.


    "The general has done a great service for this subordinate, and he usually treats this subordinate like family. This subordinate is beyond grateful, and is willing to go through fire and water for the general."


    He was gradually envious of his companions in the team, and was finally designed by his companions to barge into the High level magical beast territory during a mission. In the blink of an eye, he became the rations for the Magical Beast, but fortunately, he was saved by the general who came out to hunt, and followed the general as an orderly. He chanced upon an opportunity to be discovered by the general, and was then left at the side of the general for him to listen to.


    "Well, now I have an important matter to ask of you, but it may put you in danger. Will you accept it?" Nansh asked solemnly.


    "No matter what, as long as your subordinate has a breath in me, I will do my best."


    "Very well, you should leave this place quietly and return to my hometown to bring the two gongzis away. From then on, you will live in seclusion and raise the two adults. Are you willing?" Nanshi had already made preparations. As long as the advisor said half a word, his head would be chopped off immediately. This was related to his family''s life, and he could not be lenient at all.


    "This subordinate understands, but what about the general''s place?" the advisor said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You just need to bring the two gongzis away from here. Remember, other than you, me, and the two other gongzis, you must not let a fifth person know about this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Nansh instructed.


    "Yes."


    "Also, tell the two gongzis that in the future, you must learn to restrain your emotions and not allow anyone to seek revenge on that person. You just need to stop me from explaining to him how to repay him, okay?"


    "This subordinate understands. General, please rest assured."


    "These are two Level 7 magicite crystal, take them as the living expenses, you''re not young anymore, these few years you haven''t even found a wife, in the future you can just find a good girl to be an ordinary person, as for my two children, when they become adults, let them live their own lives, if my son is not able to live on his own when he reaches adulthood, then he''s not fit to be my son, let him fend for himself."


    "Rest assured General, as long as I am here, nothing will happen to the two gongzis." The strategist said solemnly and emotionally.


    After taking down the second Primitive flying dragon, Fei Yu was elated. He controlled the Primitive flying dragon to fly wildly in the clouds and for the time being, he did not intend to find the misfortune of a few elders. It seemed that he no longer had any opportunities on this road.


    Since finding the elders was not possible, Fei Yu decided to stay in this continent for a while. After he passes through the heavenly tribulation, he would just fly out of the Sky Continent, and at that time, it would be fine even if he did not know the safe route.


    After making up his mind, Fei Yu and Jessica, who had not gone into closed door cultivation yet, were summoned out by Fei Yu. He planned to live a leisurely life.


    Just like this, Fei Yu and the two girls strolled leisurely in Sky Continent. On this day, they arrived at a medium-sized city ¡ª ¡ª Longisle City.


    Fei Yu had rented a small courtyard at an inn in the city. This might have already become Fei Yu''s habit, so he had to stay in a comfortable and quiet place.


    At night, Fei Yu placed a round table in the middle of the courtyard. On the table, there were a few plates of fruits and vegetables, and of course, there was a pot of good wine.


    Under the quiet and bright moonlight, a beauty, delicacy, and fine wine would never get drunk on their own!


    Fei Yu could not help but exclaim: This is what it means to enjoy life!


    In the conference room of the City Lord''s Mansion, Mayor was barely opening his eyes to listen to his subordinate''s urgent report. The soundly asleep Mayor decided that if the information was not that important, he would definitely punish this dream disturbing intelligence officer severely.


    "Reporting to Mayor, it is reported that the person who killed Great General Wei''s young master has arrived in our city and is currently settling down in the guest station. A subordinate once asked the guest station manager, that person should be planning to stay for some time." The intelligence officer said.


    "What?" He''s in town, are you sure? " Immediately, Mayor''s sleepiness disappeared, and his eyes opened wide.


    "Yes, when this subordinate received the report, I personally went to check on it due to the importance of the matter. Although I did not see the two Primitive flying dragon, that person''s appearance was no different from the magic image given by the Patriarch, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    "En!"


    Mayor immediately got off his throne and turned left three times in the hall and three times in the right. When the cycle started again, he rubbed his hands together, making intelligence officer dizzy.


    "Mayor, Mayor?" Finally, the intelligence officer could not help but interrupt.


    "Mm, ah, what is it?" Mayor, who was circling around, was awakened from his deep thoughts and asked.


    "What did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing. Go and invite that person to have a chat with him. You have to be polite and respectful, understand?"


    "Understood, but master?" intelligence officer seemed to still have something to say.


    "Stop, I''ll go visit him. Prepare some gifts for me." Mayor suddenly went back on his word.


    "But Sir, do you really want to go now?"


    "So what?" Mayor asked, puzzled.


    "But it''s late at night. I thought that''s why I woke you up so late to report. But do you want to interview that person at night?" intelligence officer asked.


    "Hey, look at how excited I am. Alright, you should go down and rest. We''ll go visit him again tomorrow morning." Mayor slapped his head and said.


    Lying on the bed, Mayor was so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all. Tomorrow, he would pay a visit to that person and if everything went well, he could cooperate to find treasures at that place. With that person''s Cultivation Level, he would definitely be able to successfully obtain the Holy Sword of Earth and offer it to the patriarch.


    Ah, my high officer! My wealth! My beauty!


    The next day, just as Fei Yu had woken up, a shop assistant came in to inform him that the Mayor had come to visit. Fei Yu was a little suspicious that he did not know any Mayor!


    The shop assistant was secretly rejoicing, fortunately, he did not have any disrespect towards these three guests, as long as he saw that the Castellan adult had personally come to visit and had to tell him instead of coming in directly, he knew that these three definitely had a strong background.


    "Oh, then please come in Castellan adult!"


    "Yes." Castellan adult would never even go out to greet him. How would he know that in the eyes of people with absolute strength, Mayor was nothing at all? If he did not have any relatives or friends, he would never go out to greet them.


    "Your humble servant is Hesak Lakard, Mayor of this city. Please do not blame me for my impudence in visiting you, sir. Someone bring your present here." Immediately, someone placed a few exquisite gift boxes on the table.


    "Over there, this one is Fei Yu Hua, Mayor can call me Fei Yu, please sit." Fei Yu asked politely.


    "First..." Ah ¡­ Fei Yu, you should call me Hesak, I dare not call me Mayor in front of you, mister. "


    "Very well then, Hesak. May I know why you have come here today?" Since he had nothing to offer, Fei Yu would not think that this Hesak was just here to get to know him and give him a present.


    "Fei Yu, I heard that you captured the Primitive flying dragon a few days ago, so I''m extremely impressed by your Cultivation Level, so I heard that you came to my place to pay your respects."


    "It''s just a small matter. If there''s anything that the Mayor needs, just say it. I''ll do my best to help." Fei Yu''s voice had become somewhat cold.


    A few days ago, I accidentally obtained a detailed route to a treasure trove, and sent people to investigate it several times. Unfortunately, my strength was insufficient, and I was unable to pass through some dangerous regions, so I wanted to trouble you, Fei Yu ¡­


    "You want me to help you find the treasure?"


    "No, no, no, Fei Yu, you misunderstood, it''s cooperation, cooperation."


    "Then how do we cooperate?"


    "How about this, as long as we can help where we are not able to, as long as we can find the treasure, I will only want one item and the rest will belong to Mister."


    "Hmm?" Fei Yu did not believe that such a good thing could happen.


    "Fei Yu, don''t doubt that the value of this treasure deposit is definitely not limited to the item I wanted, it only accounts for a small portion of the treasure deposit. The reason I want that item is because if the treasure deposit is correct, it should be a sacristy (second only to divine instrument).


    "Really? What if the Holy Sword of Earth is not in the treasury? "


    "Then treat this treasure deposit as a gift from me to you, Fei Yu."


    "Well, if that''s the case ¡ª have a good cooperation." Fei Yu felt that there was a problem, either on his way to finding treasures or with the Holy Sword of Earth. There must be a problem, but Fei Yu still agreed to Hesak''s request.


    "Happy cooperation." Suddenly, Hesak felt that life was so wonderful that high officials, wealth and money could really fall from the sky.


    After all these years of searching, the clan leader only lacked this part of the Holy Sword of Earth. If Hesak was able to find and offer the Holy Sword of Earth to the clan leader, then it would definitely be a great contribution, no, it would be a huge contribution to Fei Yu. Beautiful women, wealth, power, it was not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it.


    "I wonder where the treasure is?" Fei Yu asked.


    "The treasure isn''t that far away. It''s in a mountain two hundred miles away." Hesak replied.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll forge iron to gain heat. We''ll set off tomorrow. I wonder if you''ll make it in time to prepare, Hesak!" Fei Yu asked.


    "There''s time, there''s time, before this, I''ve already prepared to try my luck again. This time, with you joining us, Fei Yu, I believe I''ll definitely succeed, hahaha."


    "Thank you for your blessings."


    On the second day, Heshake personally brought his team to travel with Fei Yu, as they all had a set amount of Cultivation Level s, and their speed was extremely fast. In less than an afternoon, they had already arrived in front of the towering mountain.


    "Hehe, Fei Yu, your Cultivation Level is truly unfathomable, after an entire morning of emergency travel, you actually did not show any signs of fatigue." Hesak did not miss the opportunity to flatter.


    "Fortunately, I think we should all take a break. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, we won''t have the strength to deal with it." Fei Yu saw that the warriors behind were extremely tired, and in particular, there were some weaker Magician s in the group. Although most of them only travelled on carriages, Fei Yu could tell that these people were even more exhausted than knights, since their bodies had not undergone any training.


    "That''s good. Everyone take a rest now. I guarantee you that we''ll have enough strength to continue on our journey and deal with any unexpected situations." Hesak ordered.


    After a long time, Hesak saw that everyone had regained their strength and gathered everyone to reorganize their equipment, preparing to set off for the mountain.


    Only after they entered the mountain did Fei Yu realize that there was a swamp on the mountain. The sky above the swamp was covered by a poisonous mist and there were countless poisonous bugs and traps underneath the swamp. However, Fei Yu clearly knew that such a place should not have produced a swamp.


    As he walked forward, his body suddenly started to float upwards. Fei Yu hurriedly steadied his body and continued to move forward, but after a few steps, his body suddenly felt as if something heavy was pulling him, multiplying his weight. Fortunately, Fei Yu was able to react in time and was not pulled into the swamp.


    "The Magician released magic according to plan, and the soldiers formed into a column to advance." Hesak ordered, clearly prepared for such a situation.


    The Magician immediately split into two groups, one group transferred a few Magician s to support a barrier, and this group had all the Magician s supporting the barrier by turns, to ensure that they did not exhaust their magic before leaving the swamp area.


    It was obviously unrealistic to use magic to disperse such a large expanse of unfathomable poisonous fog. In order to avoid the poisonous fog''s attacks, they had to take a step back, and used a few Magician''s shifts to support the barrier outside the swamp.


    The other group was comprised mainly of Magician s. Along the way, they transformed the ground in the direction that the soldiers were heading in from swamps into solid ground, which allowed the soldiers to deal with the abnormal gravity in this area with ease.


    The warriors were also divided into two parts, the first part was to protect the Magician, which meant that when the Magician used magic, they lacked the ability to protect themselves, so every Magician had two warriors to protect them.


    The other soldiers formed a few long columns, each of them tied to a rope and connected to another soldier. The soldiers in front would try to move forward, and even if they accidentally entered the gravitational field, they didn''t have to worry, the warriors in the back would pull them out, and if the warriors in the front got tired, the warriors in the back would immediately replace the ones in the front and continue the exploration.


    Fei Yu nodded his head. It had to be said that this was an extremely clumsy method, but it was also the most practical way for them to use their Cultivation Level. Otherwise, with their Cultivation Level, no matter what, they wouldn''t be able to pass through this gravity anomaly.


    "Sigh!" If only I had Fei Yu your Cultivation Level, I think that in order to pass through this swamp, there would be hundreds of warriors and dozens of Magician s that would sleep under this swamp forever. Hesak said with a sigh.


    The swamps were not very wide, about two to three kilometers. The group passed quickly, but due to the repeated and random changes in gravity, they had to be vigilant. Although it was only a short two to three kilometers, everyone''s stamina and stamina had been greatly depleted.


    Seeing that the warriors and Magician were exhausted, the frail ones couldn''t even stand properly and immediately ordered everyone to rest.


    "Seeing how relaxed you are, I am filled with confidence in this treasure hunt. This time, we will definitely be able to get the Holy Sword of Earth." Hesak said confidently.


    "Hopefully!"


    After a while, most of the warriors had also recovered, but the Magician''s magic power was not something that could be recovered in a short period of time. Fortunately, Hesak had made preparations, leaving some warriors to take care of the Magician, the others continued their journey.


    "Ahh!"

 C294

    In front of them was a small and dark forest. They could not even feel the presence of Magical Beast, but was there really a normal forest in this place filled with dangers?


    Of course not.


    As soon as they entered the forest, a soldier screamed and fell to the ground, twitching a few times before he stopped moving.


    What had hurt the warrior?


    The warrior''s right foot had already been pierced by a dark brown vine that was three inches long and as thick as his pinky finger. Dark purple blood slowly oozed out from the wound, quickly solidifying around the wound and forming a black blood clot.


    Even for an ordinary human, such a wound would not be fatal, and judging from the state of the wound, it was obvious that the soldier had died from the lethal poison.


    "Such a poisonous plant, I''m afraid it''s poison is no less than the Seven-Step Gut Cutting Grass." Fei Yu said in his heart.


    "It''s the Steel Thorny Vine. Be careful everyone, the Magician have cast their detection spell together, the warriors will clear the way." Hesak immediately gathered his Warriors and Magician together to deal with the dangerous situation in the forest.


    Steel Thorny Vines were a mutated species among the plants. They usually spanned tens of meters, and were covered with three-inch long thorns, which were extremely strong and poisonous, and extremely tough. The dark brown vine was easily able to merge with the surrounding environment in an organic way, making people unable to guard against it.


    After the Magician finished their short chants, Fei Yu felt a clear wave of Magic Elements''s energy enveloping the area within a dozen meters in front of the team.


    "Twenty meters to the left, Pu Gong Heart Drilling Grass." Suddenly, a Magician reminded him.


    The Pu Gong Heart Drilling Grass was a plant similar to the Pu Gong Ying, but when humans came into contact with it, they didn''t send out small umbrellas with seeds, but poisonous thorns with reverse thorns that would quickly pierce into the blood vessels and flow in the direction of the blood flow. Even if they were not poisoned to death, they would be pierced to death by the poison that would flow through the blood vessels to the heart.


    The group of people, of course, chose to take a detour, and after passing by several dangerous plant territories, such as Explosive Blazing Lightning Mushrooms, Bombs Spitting Cucumis, Human Tyrant Flower, and Blood-Thirsty Steel Wood, they finally walked out of this dangerous forest in exhaustion.


    Looking back, the warriors and Magician were battered and exhausted, the team had even lost about a tenth of their members, especially the physically weak Magician, who lost about a fifth of their members.


    "Fei Yu, it seems that my estimation of the difficult situation isn''t enough, we have just arrived and already lost so many people, and a large portion of them have already lost the ability to continue forward. This is already the limit of my personnel, you''ll have to walk the path ahead yourself." Hesak said apologetically.


    "That''s fine too, what kind of situation will we encounter if we continue down this path?" Fei Yu did not care about all these. The dangerous plants just now already made Fei Yu interested in continuing.


    "About a kilometer ahead, there is no small valley which is the only way to enter the mountain, but the danger level here is several times greater, so we call this The Hell of Earth." Hesak said.


    "The Hell of Earth?"


    "Yes, The Hell of Earth. It is not known why the earth system s in the valley are so concentrated, so they are suppressing all of the magic and Dou Qi in the air. However, these earth element are not stable, and with just a slight touch, they will form all kinds of attacks from earth system s that we have never seen before. When the magic and Dou Qi are suppressed, these attacks are extremely injurious, so we call this place the The Hell of Earth. "


    "Mm, the name is rather fitting."


    "However, this place is too dangerous. My Cultivation Level is too limited, so I cannot accompany you in. I will wait here for you to come out."


    "Then, what kind of place is the The Hell of Earth after this?"


    "This... This... To be honest, we have only been to the outskirts of The Hell of Earth and have tried to barge in a few times. However, every time it was just a loss and we were never able to truly pass through it.


    "Then how do I know which one is the Holy Sword of Earth?"


    "Holy Sword of Earth s are easy to recognize, the recorded style of Holy Sword of Earth s is no different from normal swords, but the sword blade is the yellow color unique to earth element s, and the sword body also contains a large amount of earth system energy, I believe that Fei Yu, the moment you see it, you will definitely recognize it."


    "Alright then, I''ll go now. You can wait here for the news!"


    "Then I hope that you can smoothly obtain the treasure. If not, remember not to try to be brave. There will still be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Fei Yu didn''t even turn his head to look forward. Indeed, after walking forward for around a kilometer, he saw a valley in front of him. Even though it was called a valley, it was actually a crevice between two mountains, with a rock bottom that was around four to five metres wide.


    When Fei Yu saw this situation, he thought to himself: Could this be the legendary One Line Heaven?


    As soon as he entered the valley, Fei Yu saw a misty light earthen yellow color. It was actually a dense earth system Magic Elements that had already reached a level where it could already be seen with the naked eye. It was unknown just how many years it would take to accumulate and condense to form such a scene!


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu who had entered the valley mouth felt the circulation of the zhenyuan slow down. These earth element that were visible to the naked eye were actually dense enough to have an impact on his own zhenyuan? Although the strength of these earth element were not enough to effectively suppress Fei Yu''s zhenyuan, this was still shocking enough.


    Continuing forward, Fei Yu suddenly felt a ripple from the Magic Elements in front of him. With a whoosh, a two meters tall and thigh thick rock spike sprang out of the ground under Fei Yu''s feet. Naturally, Fei Yu would not be so easily pierced by it, but right after, a loud sound of impact rang out, and the rock spike that shot out from the ground actually self-destructed, as countless rock fragments shot out in all directions accompanied by the sound of wind.


    Through the previous incident, Fei Yu finally understood why Hesak did not pass here. With their Cultivation Level, they would definitely be completely suppressed by the earth element here, and even if they did not die from the suppression, they would at least lose a layer of their skin. And these were only the outer parts of the valley. There was still a long way to go before they passed through the valley.


    Knowing the secret of the valley, Fei Yu started to carefully move forward. The situation inside was more or less the same as outside, it was just that the earth element had become a little denser, the might of the magic had also become a little stronger, this level of attack did not bring Fei Yu much trouble, and in a short while, Fei Yu had already arrived at the other end of the valley.


    After leaving the valley, the scenery in front of them suddenly became bright, like a giant well with a diameter of a few hundred meters, the mouth of the well exposed a small piece of the sky, and the valley they had just passed through was just a tiny crack in the wall of the well, but it was this crack that made it possible for people to enter the well.


    There were countless exotic flowers and herbs in the ''well'', and there were even some precious herbs. Fei Yu decided to transplant some of the plants in the ''well'' into his alternate dimension to cultivate when he found the treasures. Staying here would be such a waste.


    Looking carefully at this place, Fei Yu realized that there were two caves on the cliff wall. They didn''t seem to be naturally formed caves, but there were obvious traces of manmade digging on them.


    He walked into one of the caves and entered for a few dozen meters without feeling the slightest bit of darkness. There was a fist-sized luminous pearl placed every ten meters on the cave wall as lighting equipment. It was truly a luxurious lighting equipment.


    They quickly arrived at the bottom of the cave, and under the effects of the magic, they were still completely spotless, it was obvious that there was a person that had lived here for a long time, Fei Yu immediately saw the closed stone doors at the side of the cave, this should be the location of the so called treasure right?


    He casually pushed open a thick stone door that was closest to him and a burst of light immediately shone out. Everyone in the room were all sparkling and translucent different colored magicite crystal, and there were even quite a few Drill Rank magicite crystal.


    Looking at the countless variety of magicite crystal glittering in front of him, Fei Yu felt a little dizzy.


    Fei Yu even suspected that the owner of the treasure deposit was a giant dragon, maybe only the dragon race would collect so many treasures, no, Fei Yu had also stayed in the dragon race for a long time, he knew that even a normal dragon race would not be able to obtain such a huge treasure deposit!


    He continued to push open the second room''s stone door s. Hmm, this room''s color was much simpler than the first room, but Fei Yu did not think that the value of the things in this room would be less than the things in the first room. All he saw were various kinds of precious materials on the floor, three feet long beast horn, a head sized thick silver, fist-sized divine metal, and countless of meteorite gold, as well as many other materials that Fei Yu could not recognize.


    was speechless. All these materials were extremely precious, ordinary people would already be thankful for a small piece, but there was actually a room full of them, full of them. Fei Yu did not know how to describe the owner of this treasure deposit.


    Pushing open the door of the third stone room, Fei Yu was slightly startled that there were no treasures in the room, it was just that in the center of the room, there was a meter and a half tall stone table, on top of the stage, there was an ordinary yellow Big Sword. Sensing the huge energy fluctuation from the earth system, Fei Yu immediately determined that the Big Sword was the Holy Sword of Earth that Hesack spoke of, it was just that this power was temporarily sealed by some sort of power.


    Forget it, Fei Yu had temporarily given up on researching Holy Sword of Earth s. He wanted to see what kind of surprise awaited him in the last stone room.


    Fei Yu then pushed open the last stone door, the moment the door opened, Fei Yu was startled.


    It turned out that there was really something better in the last stone room. However, it wasn''t some treasure or something like that, but a person, a young woman, and actually a young and beautiful blonde girl.


    In the last room, there were simple daily necessities, and a large bed made of unknown crystals. On the bed laid a blonde woman in a soft robe, looking like she was in a deep sleep.


    How could there be a young girl sleeping soundly in a place like this?


    Could it be that the owner of this treasure deposit found it hard to endure the loneliness, and a beautiful wife came out of nowhere?


    Fei Yu immediately threw this absurd idea out of his mind and activated spiritual consciousness to carefully ''observe'' the situation of the woman on the bed.


    "Hmm?"


    Fei Yu frowned, why does this woman''s life force seem to be in a stagnant state, like a snake in hibernation? However, this woman''s sleep was deeper and more thorough, and his various life forms seemed to be in a stagnant state.


    Almost immediately, without any reason, Fei Yu decided to wake the lady up.


    But how was he going to wake this sleeping beauty up?


    Do you want to be like a prince in a fairy tale, a gentle kiss can wake up a beautiful sleeping beauty.


    Fei Yu did not believe in this kind of illusory legend.


    Snakes usually hibernate because of the temperature and food. As long as the temperature outside rises to a certain degree, the snake will wake up from its hibernation. However, the woman in front of him clearly didn''t sleep because of the temperature and food.


    was confident that he could become a famous doctor of his generation.


    After inspecting the body, Fei Yu discovered that the condition of the girl''s body was extremely similar to that of a high levelled technique in the Martial Arts Forest. This technique was called Turtle Aura Technique, which allowed a person''s body to enter a mystical state similar to hibernation.


    The only difference was that the woman in front of him had entered this strange state, deeper and more thorough.


    Since he had already found the crux of the problem, then things would be easier in the future. It would be much easier if he wanted her to wake up.


    The zhenyuan immediately flowed through the woman''s meridians all over her body, nourishing her tissues that had become much weaker after a long period of hibernation. Only then did Fei Yu realise that there were actually two hidden meridians on her back, could she also be from god race?


    As Fei Yu''s treatment continued to go deeper, the woman''s life characteristics started to become clear. His heartbeat gradually accelerated to normal levels, his breathing gradually deepened to normal levels, and his temperature also increased to normal levels. Soon, the various life functions in her body would return to normal levels.


    After a long while, the woman cleared her throat and slowly opened her golden eyes. She looked at Fei Yu and opened her mouth, but was unable to make any sound.


    Fei Yu knew that this was because she had already slept for too long, and his body''s functions required time to recover, and his tissues needed time to nourish. He hurriedly stopped her, indicating that he did not have any malicious intent, so that she could rest and recover without worry.


    He extended his hand and took out a divergence Peach from his storage ring. Other than being a little larger, there was still some Magic Elements s inside, and it was not too different from the ones he had seen before. The taste was also very good, that was why Fei Yu stored a lot of peach in his storage ring.


    Using the zhenyuan s to take out the fresh peach peach juice s, and the peach juice s still contained some mud like flesh, Fei Yu carefully fed it down, feeding it to the lady until she finished eating the entire peach peach juice s, after that Fei Yu did not continue to feed her, he had just woken up from his slumber and did not want to eat too much.


    That woman''s face was red. It was probably because she hadn''t been fed in a long time, especially by a man. A man that didn''t displease anyone.


    After a while, the woman was still unable to move, but she could already speak softly.


    "Who are you? Why have you come to my secluded place?" the woman asked.


    "Me? "An adventurer who came for the treasure trove."


    "Treasure trove?" You saw what''s inside the stone room? "


    "Of course, I didn''t expect you to be so rich!"


    "Of course, I risked my life to get those. Those are treasures that the clan has collected for who knows how many years. Unfortunately, they were embezzled by someone, so I only ''borrowed'' them from that person."


    "You are from the god race?"


    "No, I am from the original race, and people sometimes call me the Beginner god race, Origin god race, and others. However, we prefer to call ourselves the original race."


    "Then how did you get wings like the god race?"


    "Wings?" Why do you ask? You aren''t someone from the original race? "


    "Of course I''m not someone from original race. I''m a Homo sapiens, what kind of race is a original race?"


    "original race is the general name of a powerful race. They are divided into the Wind Clan, Water Clan, Fire Clan, Tu, dark race and light-race. dark race and light-race are also the later Demons and god race. Now you should be telling me how a Homo sapiens like you came to the Central Continent, right? "


    "Central Continent, what kind of place is that?"


    "It is the continent you are on right now."


    "According to what I know, this continent should be called Sky Continent. I was accidentally sent to Sky Continent because I was dragged into a group magic teleportation scroll by someone."


    "Looks like I''ve slept for too long. Many things have already changed, and even the name of this continent is no longer Central Continent." The woman sighed.


    "What are you doing here?" After a moment of silence, the woman suddenly asked.


    "A treasure!"


    "Impossible, the entrances outside are all very dangerous, if it was just for the treasure, you wouldn''t risk your life to break in, furthermore if you had the power to break in, would you go looking for treasures just for some treasure?" Even with your strength, wouldn''t there still be a lot of people fighting over how many treasures you want? "


    "Haha, you''re right, I did it for the Holy Sword of Earth."


    "I knew it." The woman gave me an expression I knew you would have.


    "Are you the owner of the Holy Sword?"


    "No, I''m its Keeper?"


    "Keeper?"


    "Yes, there are six of them who are also Holy Sword s, Holy Sword of light, Holy Sword of darkness, Holy Sword of fire, Holy Sword of water, and Holy Sword of wind.


    According to the clan rules, after a clan leader dies or abdicates, the Elemental Godsword would be split once again and given to the six Keeper s to use. If the clan leader was able to obtain the approval of six Holy Sword Guardian s, then he would not be able to get the other five Holy Sword s. That way, the clan leader would only be able to use his own branch clan''s Holy Sword.


    A few thousand years ago, the clan leader of that generation was a person from the light-race. However, not long after he took office, he used his power and influence to suppress the dark race, claiming that the people from the dark race were all a group of fierce devils. It was their dark and sinister powers that tainted the existence of the light-race. The race that claimed that the dark race was a group of devils, from then on, the dark race was called the Demons, and the light-race was called the god race.


    Finally, one day, the dark race had had enough of the light-race''s oppression and fought back, which had led to the war for thousands of years. During this period, the Water Clan, Fire Clan, Wind Clan and Tu Clan were all drawn into the scale of the civil war, and the scale of the war also became larger and larger, becoming more and more difficult to control.


    This kind of Patriarch obviously could not get the approval of the other five Holy Sword Guardian s, and could only use his own clan''s Holy Sword of light.


    However, he did not expect that, in violation of his ancestor''s teachings, the patriarch would openly use conspiracy and power to forcefully take away the wind, fire, and water Holy Sword. The three Keeper s were also killed, two dead and one crippled, and only the patriarch of my clan, the patriarch of my dark race s, was unable to take them.


    But as the Keeper of the Holy Sword of Earth, I was actually wanted by the Patriarch for dozens of years by him. If it wasn''t because of the mystical powers of the Holy Sword of Earth, I would have been killed by those people who were chasing me, and then, in anger, I sneaked back into the clan to steal a few other Holy Sword. I did not expect that I would be unable to do anything about it, so I decided to take a step back and loot the Patriarch''s private treasury.


    "So there''s such a complicated story. Then why are you sleeping here?" Fei Yu continued to ask.


    "It''s a long story. That patriarch of the light-race used some sort of method to know that I was the one who took away his treasure, along with the Holy Sword of Earth, new and old grudges added together, so that patriarch started to fill the entire continent with people who wanted to kill me. I was forced to flee everywhere, and of course, I also frequently live in the forest deep in the mountains.


    Relying on the mystical Holy Sword of Earth''s power, I came to this paradise. Because the hurdles outside were too strong, no one thought that they would disturb me here, so I settled down here peacefully. I would only occasionally go out to scout the war situation of the original race, but the results of every investigation made me extremely angry.


    Then one day, a great battle had occurred between god race and Demons. That battle had almost engulfed the entire original race, putting all of the elites of the various branches of the original race who could fight into battle.


    The destructive power of those powerful experts were just too great, and that destructive power had caused the two horns on the Central Continent to float away from the continent. In the end, one of them was taken over by the god race, and the other was taken over by the dark race, while the Central Continent was turned into a battlefield where the two races were annihilated.


    I was too disappointed with all of this, so I wanted to avoid this kind of situation. I didn''t want to hear any more news about original race killing each other, so I used a secret technique to force myself to sleep for a long time.


    "What are you going to do now?"

 C295

    "I don''t know. As a Keeper, I have long lost the meaning of continuing to exist. The existence of the Keeper system has long since become famous after those few Holy Sword were snatched away. I really don''t know what to do in the future." The woman said in confusion.


    "But other than being a Keeper, you still have a lot of things to do!"


    "What can I do? Ever since I was young, I have been educated to become a Keeper, and a Keeper is the only thing that is of value to me. " The woman sighed.


    "But it''s different now, the Keeper''s mission is over, you are now a free man, you are no longer bound by the Keeper''s mission, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then what can I do now?" the woman asked hopefully.


    "This... You can come with me first. You have already been asleep for so many years, so there must be a lot of changes that have occurred outside. You can take a look at it, understand it, and then decide what you want to do. " Fei Yu was also stumped by the question, and could only suggest it.


    "That''s right, a lot of big things must have happened while I was sleeping. Otherwise, why would this continent become a Sky Continent? It should be a Central Continent!"


    "Yeah, I need to go out first to understand the current original race''s situation. It should be very easy for me to find out what happened during your slumber!" said. As for the treasures and Holy Sword of Earth, Fei Yu never thought about it again, stealing from people was not Fei Yu''s hobby. Of course, if the owner of the treasure was not an alluring sister, but an annoying fellow, it would be a completely different story.


    "Alright then!" "That''s the only way. My name is Lan Li''er Escuk, you can call me Lan Li''er."


    "You can just call me Fei Yu."


    "Alright, Fei Yu, what do you want the Holy Sword of Earth for? From what I know, Holy Sword of Earth being able to pass through the outer barrier will not be of much help to your strength growth. "


    "It''s not me, it''s the one outside. Err, according to your names, he should be a member of your original race, we''ll cooperate, he only wants the Holy Sword of Earth for this batch of treasures." Fei Yu explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Then you can give the Holy Sword of Earth to him." Lan Li''er suddenly said, shocking Fei Yu.


    "How can that be? Aren''t you Holy Sword Guardian?"


    "Hehe, I can''t be considered as the Holy Sword Guardian anymore. The monitoring mechanism of the Holy Sword Guardian had already been destroyed at the time of my death. The clan leaders later on definitely would not let such a restriction appear again. Perhaps, the only thing I can do now is to let the Holy Sword of Earth continue to spread throughout the original race, I hope that it will one day have a suitable master. " Lan Li spoke with sorrow.


    "Are you really going to give up?"


    "That''s right. Without the restriction of the Keeper''s heavy mission, it really seems like it''s a lot easier."


    The conversation had already ended a long time ago, and under Fei Yu''s superb medical treatment, Lan Li''er was already able to get off the bed and walk. It was just that if her body wanted to recover to its former peak, it would still take a few more days for her to obtain the old Cultivation Level.


    Under Lan Li''er''s perseverance, Fei Yu and Lan Li''er arrived at the treasure room where the Holy Sword of Earth were kept.


    Lan Li''er gently touched the Holy Sword of Earth and it suddenly flashed with a yellow light. The Holy Sword of Earth suddenly began to revolve and the seal that was suppressing the Holy Sword of Earth''s energy had been lifted. The surging earth system immediately let people know that this sword was not an ordinary sword.


    "This is an ability that every Holy Sword Guardian possesses, I believe you have also sensed the seal on the sword, and now that the seal has been removed, you can just directly hand this Holy Sword of Earth over to my clansman, I think that I am unsuitable to appear at this kind of place again, and do not know what kind of trouble that would bring, maybe even going on a thousand years of chase, I do not want to live this kind of life again." Lan Li Er gave the Holy Sword of Earth to Fei Yu.


    "Alright then!" Fei Yu then placed the Holy Sword of Earth into the storage ring.


    "Also, the treasures next door are of no use to me. If you want them, you can just take them."


    "Forget it, it''s better to keep it for myself. I don''t lack anything. In fact, my treasures might be much more valuable than yours." Fei Yu said, in order to dispel any concerns that Lan Li''er might have.


    A third of the giant octopus''s treasures were way more valuable than the total amount of treasures here and there were even more ingredients. The value of the big octopus''s tentacle alone was much more precious than all of the ingredients here.


    "Then tell me when you need it!"


    Lan Li''er then used her Storage Ring to keep all the crystals and materials, but that Storage Ring was really too inferior to Fei Yu. Not only was she unable to compare to Fei Yu''s Storage Ring, she was also unable to be on the same level as Fei Yu''s few lovely wives'' rings.


    In the end, after everything had been tidied up properly, Lan Li''er looked at the cave that had been living in for a long time with reluctance and determination, indicating that Fei Yu could finally leave.


    Therefore, Fei Yu called You Lan and Jessica out, and then explained the situation in front of them, allowing Lan Li''er to temporarily follow him into the alternate dimension.


    Although Lan Li''er knew that Fei Yu was not a simple person, she was still severely shocked by the alternate dimension. This alternate dimension was definitely an divine instrument level item.


    By the time Fei Yu stopped, most of the medicinal ingredients here had already entered Fei Yu''s pocket. Luckily Fei Yu did not rush to kill all of them, as every single one of them would not become extinct here, so the contented Fei Yu walked into the heaven class valley with ease and passed through the The Hell of Earth without a hitch.


    When he walked out of the The Hell of Earth, he saw Hesak pacing back and forth, not too far away from the valley mouth. Hesak had walked like this for a long time, and the grass on the ground had already been ravaged, leaving behind an indistinct mark.


    Fei Yu looked at Hesak and couldn''t help but think: Was he so anxious to wait for me? Or was it because of his Holy Sword of Earth?


    Fei Yu shook his head, the answer was obvious. The two had only known each other for two days, they could not even be considered friends.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had walked out of valley mouth safely, Hesak was excited in his heart. Fei Yu''s relaxed appearance must have already obtained the treasures, and the Holy Sword of Earth must have also obtained them. He could not help but shout out in his heart: My wealth, my title of nobility, my beauty, I''m here!


    He was so excited that he immediately jogged forward to welcome Fei Yu''s return. He asked whether he was alright or not, as if he didn''t care about what Fei Yu had gotten from it.


    "Don''t you think you should explain?" Fei Yu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Explanation? "What?" Hesak pretended not to know as he asked.


    "It!" Fei Yu took out his Holy Sword of Earth and waved it in front of Hesak.


    "You did find him! "Awesome." Hesak immediately felt the surging earth system and could not help but extend his hand out.


    "Wait, are you hiding something from me? Something about it?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Think slowly. If you remember, remember to tell me." Fei Yu kept the Holy Sword of Earth.


    , we can talk if I want to, alright? Hesak knew that it would be impossible to snatch the Holy Sword of Earth back from Fei Yu''s hands, but he himself admitted that he did not have that kind of ability.


    "Alright, tell me everything you know otherwise ¡­" You can imagine the consequences. "


    "Alright, I am only concealing that the Holy Sword of Earth is a part of our clan''s The Elemental God Sword of the God Equipment. Also, there is no treasure map here, so I do not know what treasures are here either. It is just a speculation based on the legends of our predecessors."


    "Legend? What legend?"


    "According to some elders, countless of generations ago from the ancestors of the elderly, I once saw a girl holding a weapon that resembled a Holy Sword of Earth, and after that girl entered here, she never came out. Based on my clan''s history, it is very likely that this girl is the last generation''s Keeper, and that Keeper had once stolen the personal collection of the next Patriarch. After repeated research and comparison, I can come to the conclusion that the Holy Sword of Earth is hidden here."


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is. If I had said earlier, everything would be fine. It is yours now."


    "Really, too ¡­" However, he acted as if he didn''t feel any pain and immediately crawled back up. He took the Holy Sword of Earth from Fei Yu''s hands with a nervous smile on his face, as if he was holding a newborn baby with great care.


    Seeing Hesak''s expression, Fei Yu knew that Hesak would not be in the mood to bother with him for the time being.


    It was already late, and according to their original plan, they would rest here for the night. The next morning, they would set out on their journey home.


    On the morning of the second day, Fei Yu walked out of the camp and Hesak immediately appeared in front of Fei Yu, attentive to the point of almost offering tea and water. Not only did he bring a fragrant breakfast roast meat, he even brought a precious gold wine set and poured a full cup of wine for Fei Yu.


    After that, on the way back to the city, Hesak treated Fei Yu as if he were his parents. It could be said that he took care of Fei Yu meticulously, making Fei Yu feel that something was amiss as he took care of him.


    Not only did Fei Yu feel that something was amiss, even the warriors and Magician s who came with him were looking at him weirdly. When did Mayor ever find an ''ancestor'' to worship him?


    Just like that, Hesak paid special attention to Fei Yu as he returned to the Longisle City. Once Fei Yu returned to the city, he immediately took his leave and returned to his inn.


    Where''s Hesak? In order to guard against any unexpected incidents, they would have to go all the way back to the city, and once something happened to the Holy Sword of Earth, they would be done for.


    In the side hall, the Patriarch was thinking about how to deal with the Great General Wei. He did not expect that a moment of whim when he led a group of people out to hunt would actually be such a consequence, to actually be cut down by the Great General Wei. Although that was not his only grandson, he was still his own grandson after all! I must not let that Great General Wei go.


    "Reporting, clan leader, the Longisle City says the Lord has something important to see you about." An attendant came in and reported.


    "Hmm? What important matter can a small Mayor have? "


    "This servant has also asked, but he told me that it was a serious matter and he refused to explain it to me and insisted on seeing the chief."


    "Oh? "If something like that happens, bring him in."


    A moment later, Hesak walked in with a long box wrapped in a animal skin. Hesak had spent a lot of effort to obtain this box, so it was very effective in concealing the energy waves emitted by the Holy Sword of Earth. Otherwise, it would have long been snatched away by someone on the way, so it would not be Hesak''s turn to present the treasure.


    "Greetings, clan leader."


    "Forget it, what important matter do you have to request to see me about?"


    "This ¡­" Hesak looked around at his left and right attendants.


    "Get down." The Patriarch dismissed all the servants. With his Cultivation Level, he naturally wouldn''t care about a small Mayor.


    "This lowly subordinate only wants to present to Lord Clan Leader a treasure this lowly subordinate recently found."


    "Hmm? Treasure, what treasure is this? "


    "Would you like to personally appraise it, Lord Clan Leader?" Hesak respectfully placed the box on top of his head with both hands.


    "It''s the Holy Sword of Earth! Hahaha, I never thought that I would be able to see it again in my lifetime. This time, my clan''s The Elemental God Sword of the God Equipment can finally see the light of day again." The clan head carelessly opened the box and his eyes immediately opened wide in ecstasy.


    "Congratulations, Patriarch."


    "Hesak, you found the Holy Sword of Earth that my clan lost for a long time, this is a huge contribution, as long as you don''t ask for too much, I will do my best to fulfill your request."


    "This is something that this lowly position should do. Everything should be decided by the Patriarch."


    "Alright, then I''ll grant you the title of the great hereditary count, the land sealing Longisle City as well as the surrounding hundred kilometers. Within ten years, you will be exempt from taxes, and after ten years, the tax rate will be halved. In addition, I''ll grant you three demon beast crystal of the eighth level. Receiving the Holy Sword of Earth''s chief was in a very good mood, to the point that it sounded very amiable. Sun''s hatred had long been thrown out of the window for the time being.


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "This is what you deserve. Continue to work hard in the future and you will receive even more rewards."


    In the secret basement, the Patriarch was excitedly inspecting the six Holy Sword s he had exhausted all his energy to retrieve ¡ª Holy Sword of Earth s of light, Holy Sword of darkness, Holy Sword of fire, Holy Sword of water, and Holy Sword of wind.


    The six Holy Sword s glowed with the unique light of each type of power. The yellow of earth, blue of water, red of fire, green of wind, white of light and darkness seemed to have already felt the gathering of the other clones.


    The Holy Sword of Earth in his hand was placed reverently in the middle of the other five Holy Sword. Suddenly, there was a clear cry, and the six Holy Sword actually floated up on their own. Under the Holy Sword, a clear hexagram magic array appeared, and the six Holy Sword each took a corner.


    Abruptly, the six Holy Sword s began to spin rapidly with the center of the magic array, and in an instant, they became faster and faster until only a blurry shadow remained. If they did not feel the surging power of the six elements, the Patriarch would have really thought that the six great Holy Sword s that they painstakingly gathered had disappeared!


    The Patriarch didn''t have to wait too long, the faint shadows started to gather towards the center and gradually turned into a shadow. Suddenly, a violent power fluctuation occurred, and it felt like a heavy shock like that of an avalanche fissure, and the shadow at the center of the magic array slowly became clear.


    Finally, everything stopped. The six Holy Sword s had all disappeared, and an ancient long sword had appeared at the place where the six Holy Sword s used to be.


    "Elemental Godsword!"


    The patriarch carefully carried the legendary divine instrument with trembling hands. It was already unknown whether it was ten thousand years or even thousands of years since the appearance of the original race''s divine instrument, to the point where many original race already treated the Elemental Godsword as an illusory existence from the legends.


    The Patriarch caressed the Elemental Godsword, thinking that with him alone, he would be able to regain his former glory and unify the discordant voices in the Sky Continent in one go. Although those voices were very soft, they were still like flies that buzzed in one''s ears, making people feel annoyed.


    The clan leader slowly calmed down from his excitement and started to carefully familiarize himself with the legendary divine instrument. Due to the interruption of the inheritance of the divine sword, the clan leader was not able to obtain much information about the divine sword from the clan history, and only knew of the existence of such a Ares-class.


    However, Patriarch always felt that as a divine instrument, it shouldn''t look like this, but Patriarch couldn''t clearly describe what a divine instrument should look like.


    After trying for a while, this Elemental Godsword was able to allow him to easily use six types of power. Whether it was magic or battle spirit, the amplification of strength had reached a terrifying level. It could even actively absorb the free energy to replenish his master''s energy consumption.


    However, the Patriarch had a feeling that the divine instrument''s abilities shouldn''t be limited to just that. There were also some legends that said that the divine instrument should be even more powerful, even though the legends said that it was seriously exaggerated and untrue.


    Late at night, in the manor where the elders resided.


    "Why are you still coming to see me so late at night? Did something important happen?" The Great Elder asked while lying on the sickbed.


    "It''s about that person. A few days ago, that person appeared in Longisle City, and it''s reported that that person is related to the death of Great General Wei''s beloved son." The Second Elder sat on the bedside as he spoke.


    "Oh?"


    "Also, it was reported that that person had once come into contact with the City Lord of Longisle. After that, the City Lord of Longisle met with the patriarch and was even given the title of Count, bestowing him with a large amount of territory. This is something that hasn''t happened in many years." The Second Elder added.


    "What do you think?" The Great Elder asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Perhaps he has already fallen to the clan leader''s group, or perhaps he simply did not know where he had gotten the clan leader to send helpers to deal with us. If that''s the case, then we should come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    Originally, the Clan Leader''s actions had to be monitored and restricted by the Clan Elder''s Hall, and whenever the Clan Leader had to take any important action, he had to obtain the support of the Clan Elder''s Hall. Otherwise, the Clan Chief would be unable to accomplish anything, and the seven Elders'' courtyard severely restricted the Clan Chief''s rights, and could even join hands to impeach the Clan Chief if necessary.


    Almost every time, the clan leader and the elder courtyard were at odds with each other, or even at odds with each other. If the elder courtyard didn''t still have some actual power, then the elder courtyard would have already been destroyed by the clan leader, and vice versa. The elder courtyard also wanted to control the clan leader at all times.


    "That makes sense, but how do you explain his strange actions in the Sky Continent?"


    "Even if that''s why it''s hard to be sure!"


    "That''s true. You all need to be more careful and try your best not to have any conflicts with the clan head. Let''s just wait for our injuries to heal before we do anything."


    "Alright, but what about that person?"


    "Continue to monitor him, but try not to send anyone to directly follow him. With his Cultivation Level, it is very easy to detect him, and if he really is from the clan leader''s faction, then it would be very easy to alert him."


    "Then what about the City Lord of Longisle?" the Second Elder asked.


    "Don''t worry about him. A small Mayor like him, even if he becomes the Count, he won''t be able to create much of a commotion if he doesn''t have any background. You just need to pay close attention to his every move."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it now. Big brother, you can rest assured." The Second Elder stood up to take his leave.


    "Alright, go and do it then."


    In the Fifth Elder''s room, the Fifth Elder was writing furiously. Her magic pen had left clear lines of words on the specially prepared light animal skin. In just a short moment, it was filled with palm-sized animal skin s.


    After writing, the Fifth Elder lightly tapped on the wall and a one-foot square space silently appeared on the wall. A complicated magic array was carved into the space.


    The fifth elder''s bedroom was already covered by the barrier when he was writing on it. Of course, the fifth elder had released the barrier on his own accord, as if the person doing the evil thing was afraid of exposing something.


    The Fifth Elder placed the animal skin scroll on top of the magic array. After a series of chants, the magic array started to shine with a unique light, and the animal skin was teleported to their destination in a flash.

 C296

    The Clan Elder had just received a report from the dead adultery in the Council of Elders, and the report highlighted Fei Yu as having a slightly stronger Cultivation Level than the Great Clan Elder. The Council of Elders suspected that Fei Yu was an external helper invited by the Patriarch and had already paid close attention to his movements.


    Although the dead adultery was not a one-time consumable, the dead adultery would usually not be of any use. There was no difference between the two of them, and when it was time to fight, they would kill them, and only when it was extremely important would they send back a message. Usually, the Patriarch would only do what he knew in his heart, and would never take the risk of the dead adultery being discovered and used this information.


    "Men, go call the City Lord of Longisle over." The clan leader immediately passed down the order.


    "Patriarch, do you need anything for me?" asked Hesak humbly, coming at once.


    "Hehe, come, look. There''s nothing big, I just want to know where you found the Holy Sword of Earth. Also, how is that Fei Yu?"


    Clan Leader Zhang, this Holy Sword of Earth was discovered by a hidden expert in an abandoned cave in a large mountain. Of course, this was obtained by me working together with that Fei Yu. Hesak replied truthfully, thinking that these things could not be hidden from the chief.


    "Oh? So what''s your relationship with that person now? Do you have a chance to make him work for our clan? "


    "This, this lowly one has only just met Fei Yu, as for making him serve the clan, this lowly one thinks that human nature is free and unfettered, I am afraid it will be very difficult ¡­"


    "It''s like this!" The chief frowned.


    "Please forgive this lowly officer''s incompetence." Seeing the expression on the clan leader''s face, Hesak thought that the clan leader was angry, so he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Get up, do I blame you? I''m just asking. Don''t be so scared!"


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    "That''s fine. When you go back, you must treat him with respect and do your best to give him convenience. Even if you can''t take him in, you can''t let him become our enemy. Do you understand?"


    "Understood. Patriarch, don''t worry. I''ll head back right away. We''ll follow the Patriarch''s instructions."


    "That''s fine. If there''s anything or if someone is hindering you from doing this, you can report to me. If it''s really urgent, I''ll allow you to do so."


    Hesak was startled, at the same time, he understood the importance of Fei Yu in the eyes of the patriarch. It must be known that ''doing things conveniently'' was not light, no, it was extremely heavy.


    Only a few extremely important and reliable high-ranking officials and generals were present, and even the Great General Wei had lost the qualifications to participate, it seemed like there were no records of such a meeting, and the content did not allow any other person to know, or else the consequences would be severe, and the violators would only end up with one result - silence.


    "What should we do with Fei Yu? Reportedly, that Fei Yu had at least the Cultivation Level of Great Elder or above, and that does not include his two Primitive flying dragon s. " After a simple introduction of Fei Yu''s situation, the Patriarch asked.


    "This subject believes that such a talent should not be left behind among the commoners. He should be allowed to serve the clan leader." Zhenyuan General Ke Sile Muhanly was the first to speak, he could already guess the meaning of the Patriarch''s words.


    "But how can such a man be made to serve us?" The chief asked.


    "This ¡­?" Ke Sile hesitated for a moment but he did not have a good idea.


    "Old official thinks that we should first try to make him work for us, but we should control the methods we use. We must not use those easy to dislike methods, and even more so, we must not use those underhanded methods. Right now, we cannot create an enemy like him, and secondly, if we cannot use him, we must at least maintain a good relationship with him. Minister of Finance Harles Manis said.


    "Yes, Old official also thinks so. This person''s treatment must be cautious, no matter how cautious." The Prime Minister, Rigom Harak, seconded.


    "What do you think?" The patriarch looked at Ke Sile.


    "This subject agrees with the two ministers." Ke Sile immediately agreed.


    "Well, then, it''s up to Lightham to take care of this. If anything happens, report it to me in time." The Patriarch came to a decision.


    Actually, the Patriarch also had his own plans. He did not inform the ministers that the Elders Guild had already noticed Fei Yu, and had even suspected that Yu Fei was an external helper that he had invited. The reason why he was still trying to maintain a good relationship with Fei Yu even if it was not possible for me was because there was another reason why he wanted the Elders Guild''s misunderstanding to continue, allowing it to attract a portion of the Elders Guild''s attention.


    However, these people would not allow things to happen that were not under their control. Because the patriarch did not have enough energy to handle Fei Yu right now, he decided to take a step back and maintain a non-hostile relationship with him.


    In order to please the Clan Leader and at the same time, for the sake of Fei Yu, a possible powerful ally, Hesak galloped back to the Longisle City the next day. At the same time, he brought back a gift from the Clan Chief to Fei Yu.


    After returning to the city to take a simple rest, Hesak immediately paid his respects to Fei Yu, offering the clan leader a gift and expressing his good will.


    Fei Yu was not some fool, so he naturally knew what the Patriarch was planning. After dealing with the matter in such a muddled manner, Fei Yu did not want to serve the Patriarch at all.


    From that day onwards, they would always invite Fei Yu for banquets or tours, and naturally wouldn''t forget to take care of Fei Yu''s wife. Hesak had his wife bring them shopping, and the only thing left was for the entire family to move into Fei Yu''s inn.


    On this day, Hesak suddenly and mysteriously mentioned that he wanted to bring Fei Yu to an exciting place. It was said that it was the love of aristocrats.


    Fei Yu had really never heard of such a place. Just like that, he followed Hesak and arrived at a heavily guarded entrance. Astonishingly, there was a huge blood-red signboard ¡ª Arena without Rules.


    The Longisle City''s "Arena without Rules" had a long history and great reputation. Fei Yu had naturally heard someone mention that this was the heaven for the aristocrats, regardless of whether it was the big or small aristocrats, they all liked this place. Only those rich nobles and merchants with their heads full of fat would take this bloody battle as a form of entertainment.


    This was also a special characteristic of the Arena. Of course, the powers that hid behind this feature were also very powerful, so they were able to maintain this feature without being broken by it often. After all, those rich nobles and merchants had deep backgrounds.


    Of course, if they treated others equally, they would also enjoy different services depending on the entrance fee and the level. It was just like Fei Yu, who, under Hesak''s lead, did not go past the lower seats at all, but instead went through the passage at the back and went straight to the aristocratic room upstairs.


    The room was around a small room of twenty square meters or so. It was beautifully decorated, with scarlet Magical Beast s'' fur covering the floor, high-quality gold wood tables and chairs, and on the tables were fruits, tea, and snacks. There were even two well-dressed girls wearing revealing outfits.


    In front of the box was a window that had been specially enchanted. This window only allowed one to see the outside from the inside, but from the outside, it looked like an ordinary wall. Whether it was the comfort level or the secrecy level, there was nothing to criticize.


    Fei Yu sat on the chair, and looked at the chaotic scene outside. He felt a sense of strangeness, there were countless people spectating from all over, yet there wasn''t a single empty seat in the audience. It could be seen how this kind of bloody game was playing deep inside one''s heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, greetings to all of you, welcome to Arena without Rules!" A spicy young female commentator wearing revealing clothes came to the arena.


    "Fei Yu, watch out, it''s starting." Hesak reminded him.


    At this moment, he had never thought that Fei Yu would actually dislike this kind of thing, and the reason why he agreed to come here was only because he was curious.


    Compared to Fei Yu''s cold expression, the spectators below were all boiling with excitement. All of the nobles, gentlemen, wives and young ladies were screaming, and upon entering, they were already wearing the masks bestowed upon them by the Arena, they were not afraid of being recognized by others at all. Furthermore, even if they did, it would only make them laugh for fifty steps.


    "In the first round, Flame Warriors versus Frost Killer, let''s all look forward to a wonderful clash of ice and fire. Everyone, please take the stage and watch!" Under the provocative and bewitching voice of the gorgeous female commentator, the two main characters of the battle entered the stage.


    Two iron gates on both sides of the Arena opened with a creak sound, and from the east walked out a swordsman who was fully clad in leather, holding a fiery red heavy sword in his hand. His entire body was full of muscles, and the leather armor on his body was bulging up high, like a cheetah brimming with energy.


    The other person who walked out of the iron gate was a short warrior who wore a black, tight, and soft leather armor, holding a light short sword in his hand. His entire body was emitting a cold aura, evidently, he was not someone to be trifled with.


    It was obvious that in order to attract a large number of noble family members, Arena did not hesitate to invest a lot of resources, whether it was the location, the service, or even the quality of the gladiator s. This could be seen from the extraordinary equipment worn by the two warriors who just entered the arena.


    It was clear that the Cultivation Level of these two were of a certain standard, and the armors and weapons they wore were also of high quality, though they were not of any rare items.


    Putting aside the fact that countless nobles of all sizes had come here to spend money from such luxurious service, even the equipment used by every gladiator that had been killed had been recycled by the Arena. The cost was only a small one-time investment and a small amount of maintenance equipment.


    The heavy sword danced vigorously, full of vigor. If the heavy sword took a hit, the result would not be good, and there was even a faint trace of anger, clearly indicating that the warrior had cultivated some kind of Fire Element mental cultivation method.


    The opposing warrior was not bad either. Relying on his small body and agile movements, he used the short sword s to achieve perfection. Although the heavy sword wielded the heavy sword vigorously, the heavy sword could do nothing to the short-sighted warrior.


    Of course, this was not an ordinary fight, but the result that Hesak had purposely arranged. Hesak, the owner of the Arena, had her own shares too, so no matter how strong the backers were, they would understand this principle.


    Of course, this kind of place that was filled with bloodshed and violence was filled with gambling. This was already a common practice, and a large portion of Arena''s income came from gambling.


    "Fei Yu, do you want to try your luck? How about we bet?"


    "Must we go down?"


    "No, coming here is just for the fun of it. If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Alright, I''ll suppress Frost Killer."


    As for who would win or lose, Hesak believed that it was very easy for the Cultivation Level to tell, and there was no need to falsify anything, such a thing would cause too much damage.


    Obviously, although the two of them had similar Cultivation Level s, the difference in style and skills used was not small. If one wanted to buy and win, as long as one had enough experts in Cultivation Level, it was possible to tell that Frost Killer was slightly better than Raging Flame Warrior in terms of both Cultivation Level and techniques, if there were no unexpected victories, it would be obvious.


    At this time, the Frost Killer on the battlefield already had the upper hand. As long as they fought steadily, they would make use of their advantage and defeat the Raging Flame Warrior sooner or later.


    At this point in time, the battle had turned white-hot. Raging Flame Warrior was a person who had experienced a hundred battles, after all, he knew that the other party''s agility had perfectly restrained his fighting style.


    Frost Killer seemed to have also noticed Raging Flame Warrior''s predicament. She began to actively attack, moving around Raging Flame Warrior, the sharp sword tip waving at Raging Flame Warrior like a torrential storm, as though she wanted to cut Raging Flame Warrior into eight pieces.


    His heavy sword was already used as a small shield, and every time it was used, he would barely be able to block Frost Killer''s sword blade at the moment of urgency, causing Frost Killer''s attacks to always come back empty-handed. Even if the sword managed to touch Raging Flame Warrior''s body, the damage it caused was extremely limited.


    Gradually, due to the excessive consumption of energy at the beginning, Raging Flame Warrior was unable to hold on any longer. That Frost Killer''s condition was not good at all, and her breathing had also started to become disorderly. Both of them had already expended a large amount of energy, and the final moments were about to arrive.


    At this time, Fei Yu was very clear that the Raging Flame Warrior had already started to slow down, and was starting to slow down. However, his expression did not change, as compared to the Frost Killer, although on the surface, he did not look very well, but Fei Yu could clearly feel that the Frost Killer was not going all out, and was only playing a trick.


    Fei Yu was not in a rush, but the Mayor was anxious. Although the Cultivation Level of the Mayor could not be compared with Fei Yu''s, he was still a powerful warrior, so he could obviously see that this was a Frost Killer battle that would definitely win, but it seemed that there were people controlling the competition, forget it, I will have to go out and talk to them.


    When they were arranging their greetings, he had only said that he wanted a splendid fight. As for other things, he believed in Fei Yu''s judgement, but he had forgotten that in order to make a bet, the bosses behind the scenes would often control the victories of the competition. It seemed like Frost Killer had already been given the order to lose, otherwise, with his performance in the Cultivation Level, he wouldn''t be so lacking.


    With a convenient excuse, Hesak came to the back and found the person in charge of the duel today.


    "Who arranged the fight today, take me to see him."


    "Yes." As the person in charge of the competition, he naturally recognized Mayor, the shareholder, and hurriedly brought him to a room in the back.


    "Young master, this is Hesak." When he opened the door, he saw a burly middle-aged man sitting inside.


    "So it''s the Count. Nice to meet you. My personality is Huck Manis." The middle-aged man quickly stood up to greet him, courteously greeting him.


    "Nice to meet you. Minister of Finance is yours?" When Hesak heard the surname ''Manis'', he immediately thought of the Minister of Finance.


    "That''s my father."


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t know that young master was visiting this small city and was welcoming me from afar."


    "I don''t blame the Mayor. When I came here, I didn''t notify anyone."


    "Then in another day, I will definitely properly hold a welcoming reception for Young Master."


    "Mayor is too polite, I wonder why Mayor is here?" After a moment of false politeness, the two were finally getting down to business.


    "This... May I know the result of today''s battle? " Seeing that it was the young master of the Minister of Finance who was behind this, Hesak knew that this matter was going to be difficult to deal with.


    "Raging Flame Warrior wins." Of course, he was the one who was controlling it behind the scenes!


    "This... I wonder if I can... "Can you ¡­"


    "No." It was one thing to be polite, but it did not mean that he would give face to this new Count. How could the young master of Minister of Finance put a small Count in his eyes?


    Looking at the cold expression on his son''s face, Hesak knew that his son would not put him, a mere Count, in his eyes. It seemed that the matter...


    The Raging Flame Warrior was almost at his limit. His movements became slower and slower, and more and more flaws appeared in his movements. His entire body was already soaked in blood, and a sword strike that Frost Killer had ruthlessly slashed on his leg even had a problem standing.


    However, Raging Flame Warrior''s eyes did not reveal any signs of panic, even though his movements were already a little messy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the chance, Frost Killer focused all of hherenergy on the short sword in her hand, the short sword even emitted a cold aura and bit onto Raging Flame Warrior''s left chest which was already wide open. If she were to come across Raging Flame Warrior, his heart would definitely be pierced.


    All the nobles present cried out in fear, but not in fear. They were already used to the bloody scene, even the ladies and ladies were no exception. Their screams were the excited cheers of the impending bloody scene.


    However, the result was unexpected. Just as the short sword had almost touched the Raging Flame Warrior''s clothes, Raging Flame Warrior suddenly roared, red light flickered all over his body, and he suddenly turned his body with all his qi, barely dodging the fatal blow. At the same time, the heavy sword swept out, knocking the Frost Killer who had not had time to dodge for a few meters.


    Although he managed to barely avoid Frost Killer''s fatal blow, Raging Flame Warrior was not in a good state. A long wound was opened on his chest and right arm, deep wounds rolled up on his body, and blood started gushing out like a fountain.


    The Frost Killer that landed on the stage was already severely injured, but Fei Yu could clearly see the trace of relief and helplessness in Frost Killer''s eyes. This Frost Killer shouldn''t have fallen into that Raging Flame Warrior''s obvious trap, right?


    Thinking about Frost Killer''s performance when he went up on stage, Fei Yu understood that Frost Killer''s ending before he went up on stage was already decided ¡ª Lose, and even made him do it on purpose. Otherwise, Raging Flame Warrior would definitely not be his match.


    Seeing the Frost Killer on the ground, a bunch of nobles started shouting and shouting, making the Frost Killer stand up quickly. It was obvious that these people had bet on the Frost Killer to win, and they could not accept the outcome of how the Frost Killer was defeated.


    The Frost Killer also lived up to everyone''s expectations, and finally shakily took possession of the stage. Although it was still a bit difficult, in the end, she still stood up, giving hope to the gentlemen, young ladies and wives who were betting on the Frost Killer, they all started to cheer for the Frost Killer.


    Fei Yu shook his head slightly. There was still hope for Frost Killer to win, but looking at the way she stood up just now, she knew that Frost Killer was fighting with the intention of losing. This time, she was just standing up to make the battle even more exciting and make the blood boil.


    Obviously, the Raging Flame Warrior on the other side also knew of this outcome, and his eyes did not reveal any expression of surprise.


    Slowly, the Frost Killer came to the opposite side of the Raging Flame Warrior, a few steps away from him in a fighting stance.


    "Go, kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing that the competition was back to normal, the aristocrats started to cheer for the gladiator that they had suppressed or were optimistic about.


    On the contrary, the two of them didn''t have that kind of passion. To them, a battle that had an ending before the start of it was just a boring show.


    Just as the two were about to make their move again, the two''s sharp eyes suddenly saw a man wearing a long robe appear in a specific corner of Arena.


    "How could this be?" Raging Flame Warrior and Frost Killer couldn''t help but ask in their hearts, but since things had already come to this point, they could only follow the instructions.


    "Kill!" Following two loud yells, Frost Killer and the other Raging Flame Warrior started to mobilize their last bit of energy. Amidst the screams of the crowd of nobles on the stage, they released their last bit of qi and rushed in one direction with an unafraid of death.

 C297

    "Young master, did your father not tell you anything when you came to Longisle City?" Hesak braced himself to ask.


    "What does it have to do with you? Let me tell you, today''s result is the victory of the Raging Flame Warrior. Don''t have any illusions." Gerhardt arrogantly said.


    "Young Master, let me remind you again, there are some things that even your father would not agree with you for, and the responsibility of it is not something your father can bear." Hesak had no other choice, so he could only brace himself and continue. Since he had already offended him, he didn''t mind offending him a little deeper.


    "Bastard, a little Count like you dares to talk nonsense with me. Are you tired of living?" "Men, blast him out!" Gerlof was furious.


    "Young master, there''s no room for consideration at all. Do you really want to hurt our relationship?"


    "Drag him out."


    "Yes." A few big men came in and wanted to throw Hesak out.


    "Yes." As he spoke, Hesak took out a golden item from his robes and tossed it at the furious Gluck.


    "What?" When he saw Hesak throw a weapon at him, he thought it was meant to be a weapon against him. He quickly caught the little golden thing in front of him.


    "How did you get this?" The golden token was a small token. He recognized this token. It was proof that he was working for the patriarch, so he had to give some consideration to this token.


    "Why can''t I have one?"


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t explain yourself ¡­" Seeing that Hesak did not want to buy it, he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "You ¡­" Hesak was startled. Could it be that he was going to ignore the token?


    "Gongzi, don''t!" A middle-aged man who came with Gerhardt hastily stopped him. He had received orders from the old master to prevent the young master from provoking or doing something he could not do.


    "Old Uncle Green, you ¡­" Old Green was equivalent to a branch family member of the Minister of Finance. He had always been loyal to his family and was strong, so the Minister of Finance held him in high regard.


    "Let me ask you, this gold medal was personally bestowed by the team leader." The Old Green asked without any trace of politeness.


    "Yes." Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the better, Hesak immediately answered honestly.


    "Is it something the Patriarch has instructed us to do?"


    "Yes."


    "What you''re going to talk about now has a lot to do with it?"


    "Maybe. I''m not sure." Hesak himself didn''t know what kind of impact this would have on Fei Yu.


    "Young master, you should give way this time. This matter is of great importance, even the old grandpa will give in." Old Green turned around and advised Huck.


    "What?" You told me to let him go, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Just him, a small Count, can challenge me? " he asked, not daring to write.


    "That''s right, Young Noble, this is the order from the old master, it is a secret and the old master did not reveal any information to me, but the old master had instructed me not to obstruct him even a little when he met this order badge, otherwise, the old master would not be able to escape the punishment from the patriarch." The Old Green said seriously.


    "You ¡­ Good... Hesak, you have guts. Just you wait. " He then left in a huff.


    "Mayor need not take my master''s words to heart, I will go back and properly advise my master, there will be no problem, please take responsibility for this matter, Mayor will be in charge of everything here."


    Although Old Green didn''t know what Hesak was doing this time, he could tell from Master''s tone that this was a very serious matter. Even if the master was disrespectful to the Patriarch, it was still a very bad thing.


    This time, seeing the lord''s tone and how the patriarch valued this matter, the lord would send him to take care of the young lord, in case the lord really did something unmanageable. At that time, the patriarch''s anger wouldn''t be something anyone could bear.


    "It''s alright, if it wasn''t for the clan leader''s order, how would a small Count dare to offend your young master?" What''s the use of saying all this now?


    Once he was gone, Hesak immediately made all the arrangements behind him. After confirming that everything was safe, he returned back to the private box. Luckily Fei Yu did not leave alone, Hesak secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, the battle on the stage had already reached its critical point, the two gladiator s were once again in a confrontation, a nervous atmosphere quickly filled the entire arena, the various noble spectators were all clenching their fists on the spot, the situation had already reached its climax.


    "Bang!"


    The Frost Killer and the Raging Flame Warrior clashed against each other. The Dou Qi of the heat and cold attributes completely opposite each other clashed against each other and instantly caused a myriad of colors to flash across the sky. The effect was extremely gorgeous.


    The gorgeous fighting effect covered up the essence of the fight, and in Fei Yu''s eyes, the two were just acting. Although their movements were fluid and sharp, making people dizzy from looking at them, the acting effect was far greater than the attacking effect.


    Moments later, just as the light dazzled everyone''s eyes, the two people who were fighting let out muffled groans. The battle abruptly came to a halt.


    The Frost Killer crouched down with one hand holding the sword, the thin sword blade had already pierced through the Raging Flame Warrior''s abdomen, blood flowing out from the wound, dripping onto the ground, forming a small pool of blood. Although it was not fatal, it had caused the Raging Flame Warrior to lose all ability to resist.


    The Raging Flame Warrior was in the midst of sweeping with his sword, and the blade of the heavy sword was already close to his neck, so cold that the tip of the sword had cut off his hair, and was only a hair away from his weapon. It was at this distance that the Raging Flame Warrior was defeated by his sword.


    Suddenly, with a thump sound, Raging Flame Warrior finally lost too much blood ¡­ ¡­ He was no longer able to hold onto the heavy sword, and the heavy sword fell to the ground not far away. His heavily injured body was unable to support Raging Flame Warrior''s standing position either, and after a moment, he fell unconscious on the ground with his head facing the sky.


    Immediately, some people ran over and moved Raging Flame Warrior to the back. If they could save someone, then they would do their best to do so. After all, it was not easy to raise a good gladiator.


    Seeing that victory or defeat had been decided, the nobles in the audience immediately broke into a commotion. Those who had lost money threw away their gambling tickets and cursed loudly, not having the demeanor of a gentleman at all.


    "Is Frost Killer''s victory really as everyone expected?" Fei Yu looked at Hesak and sighed.


    "Of course, of course." Hesak instantly felt as if he was naked, and all his secrets were exposed in front of Fei Yu''s eyes.


    "Really?"


    "Fei Yu, why are you being so serious?" This was tantamount to admitting that Hesak had done something for the Frost Killer himself.


    "Nothing, just curious."


    The competition was over, and what was left were merely a few similar things, man to man, beast to beast, beast to beast, a few other forms. Fei Yu did not have the mood to continue watching, so he took his leave early and returned to the tavern.


    Lan Li''er''s recent life was still considered happy, but she had to spend most of her time in the alternate dimension. However, this was much better than the dangerous days of being hunted at every moment in the past, when Lan Li''er really hated that Hesak, and would hide in the alternate dimension whenever he came here.


    There were flowers, grass, and even a few Magical Beast s as companions. It was just that these Magical Beast s were not ordinary Magical Beast s to be trifled with. There was one for ancient beasts, two for Primitive flying dragon, one for Energetic Beast, one for amethyst unicorn, and one for Elemental Faerie, and one for Spirit of the Realm.


    Seeing all this, Lan Li almost went crazy. Oh my god!


    It was already impressive to have just one, but there were already so many of them. If these Magical Beast did not know that Lan Li''er was Fei Yu''s friend, then Lan Li''er probably would not be able to even match up to these Magical Beast, not to mention that Lan Li''er could think of such a possibility.


    After the first few days of novelty had passed, Lan Li no longer felt any novelty, and a sense of loss followed.


    From a young age, Lan Li''er was raised to become a Holy Sword Guardian. Her entire life lived for the sake of the Holy Sword, but it was also because of that Holy Sword that she was hunted by the clan leader.


    Now, the Holy Sword had already reached the hands of the new clan leader. Lan Li, who had lost her life''s goal, suddenly felt so lost in life that she couldn''t even clearly see her own future, even if it was just a short future.


    What should he do in the future?


    Lan Li''er did not have any other ideas.


    Maybe she should be an ordinary person. When she was young, Lan Li always envied those ordinary children.


    Lan Li''er was chosen as the Keeper of Holy Sword of Earth since childhood. When the other children were playing with the same group of children, Lan Li''er had to train hard under her master''s guidance; when the other children had already gone to bed, Lan Li''er had to study hard under the lamp. This was Lan Li''er''s childhood, so Lan Li''er especially wished to be an ordinary person.


    Now, Lan Li''er was no longer Holy Sword Guardian and had finally become an ordinary person. However, Lan Li''er suddenly realised that she did not know how to be an ordinary person.


    After returning from Arena, Fei Yu immediately went to the alternate dimension to visit the Ladies, and looked at the Ladies who was undergoing closed door cultivation. The Cultivation Level had greatly improved with the help of spirit medicine, so rushing to the Infant stage should be just around the corner, and at that time, the Ladies would have a certain amount of power to protect himself.


    Just as he was about to check out the spirit medicine he cultivated, he suddenly saw Lan Li''er in a daze within the courtyard. Fei Yu had come to Lan Li''er''s side.


    "Why are you daydreaming here? Where are You Lan and Jessica? "


    "Nothing, I was the one who wanted to be alone."


    "Did something happen? Speak out and maybe I can help you. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that all of a sudden, I seem to have nothing to do. I feel completely empty, as if my heart is always empty."


    "How can this be? "Why don''t we go out and relax, and get messed up by some Hesak these days, and get out of here?"


    "Well, I also think that Hesak is very annoyed."


    The next day, Hesak came to look for Fei Yu again.


    "Mayor Hesak, I really have to thank you for receiving me these few days, but I''m afraid I''ll have to leave for a while." Fei Yu said his goodbyes.


    "You''re leaving so soon, could it be that something about the guest of honor made you angry, Fei Yu?" Hesak asked in surprise.


    "There, there, I still need to thank Mayor Hesak for his continuous days of hospitality!"


    "Then what are you doing?"


    To be honest, I have a personality who likes to play around, and have never stayed in one place for a long time. I have been here for a long time, so I should go visit somewhere else, if there''s a chance, Fei Yu would definitely come back to visit you. "


    "Alright then, tomorrow I will set wine for Brother Fei Yu, brother, you must not refuse."


    "We''ll follow Mayor."


    On the second day, a sumptuous feast was set up for Fei Yu at the City Lord''s Mansion''s Hesak Valley. After the banquet, all the servants were sent back to the living room, and a small box was given to Fei Yu.


    "The clan head entrusted me to pass this to you, take a look!"


    "This is?" After Fei Yu opened it, he saw a golden order badge inside the box.


    "The clan leader intentionally gave it to you to thank you for helping our clan find the Holy Sword of Earth. With this Gold Token, you will have less trouble during your future tours. Those small and old officials will not make things difficult for you when they see this Gold Token."


    "But how can I take such a precious thing?"


    "Fei Yu, you keep it. Although your Cultivation Level is not afraid of those small officials doing anything to you, it''s better to not cause trouble. With it, you can save yourself a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    "Alright, I''ll accept it."


    "That''s more like it!"


    After that, Fei Yu and Hesak continued to chat for a while, and only after that did Fei Yu leave the Longisle City to talk to each other about the treasures. He wandered the streets aimlessly, killed Magical Beast and sometimes even acted as a miner to get some precious metals.


    Lan Li''s mood became a lot better during the touring and strolling along the way. She gradually blended into the normal people''s lives. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before she would be like a normal person.


    Just like this, two months had passed and Lan Li''er had basically gotten used to living a normal life, while You Lan and Jasmine who accompanied Fei Yu had already gone into closed door cultivation. Now, it was Ke Lisiya and the little girl Lin Nuo who couldn''t stay in closed door cultivation with Fei Yu.


    On this day, a few people came to a small town, there were about a few hundred households there, but what surprised Fei Yu was that there were very few people on the streets, and the townspeople did not even know how to go out on the streets. What was even weirder, was that the citizens looked at Fei Yu with eyes filled with regret.


    The few of them were already hungry, so they looked for a place to eat when they were hungry. However, they finally found the only tavern in the town ¡ª ¡ª an old, two-story building, they went straight to the second floor and called for a few dishes from Fei Yu. The arrangement of the tavern looked very old, and Fei Yu felt that all the people eating here seemed to be from the town, only his own group of four looked like outsiders.


    The dishes in this restaurant were also very plain, calling them simple and beautiful, they were simply not worthy of being called a restaurant, only having a large piece of roasted meat with a few plates of fruits and vegetables, plus the low quality big pot of wine, making Fei Yu have no choice but to take out some food from his storage ring and place it on the table. Of course, this also deterred the customers and servants of the restaurant, those who could have Storage Ring were all powerful Magician s or wealthy merchants, but no matter how they looked at it, Fei Yu did not look like a rich merchant.


    "Buddy, why is it that you don''t have many outsiders here?" Fei Yu looked at a shop assistant who was looking at the four of them with curiosity and regret, and raised his hand to ask.


    "Respected Mr. Magician, you are an outsider, but you don''t seem to know. It seems like you are the only outsider in this town." the clerk replied.


    "How can it be possible if it''s just the few of us?"


    "But this is the truth. There haven''t been any outsiders here for a few years. Even if there are one or two, they would still leave."


    "Is that so? "Why?"


    "Respected Mr. Magician, I advise you to eat tonight''s dinner as soon as possible. After that, you should leave as soon as possible while it''s still bright."


    "Leaving? Why are you leaving?"


    "Respected Mr. Magician, it''s better that you don''t ask, it''s useless even if you ask. You should leave as soon as possible."


    "That''s right!" The surrounding customers all nodded in agreement.


    "What exactly happened here? If you say it out loud, I might be able to help you. "


    Since you insist, then I will tell you this. A few years ago, starting from that day, a group of Magical Beast broke into the town, but strangely, these Magical Beast seemed to be very organized, as long as everyone is hiding in the house, they would be fine, just that some livestock would be taken away, some food would be taken away, but if someone dares to resist, then it would become the Magical Beast''s food. Moreover, these Magical Beast would become food for different people, no matter who they are, how many people are here, they would never be able to escape from the Magical Beast.


    "Does the town guard not care?" Fei Yu asked curiously, every town should have a lot of soldiers guarding them.


    "Who cares?" Just them, seeing that the Magical Beast have arrived, they ran faster than anyone else, so if they were to help us stop the Magical Beast, then we won''t even have a single person left right now. It would be better to commit suicide together. " The shop assistant replied furiously.


    "Can''t you say goodbye to the town?" Fei Yu continued to ask.


    "But these people have lived here for generations, their families and possessions are all here, where do you think we can go? Furthermore, as long as the Magical Beast did not offend him, they would rarely harm him, and would only take away some livestock and food. " The shop assistant said somewhat helplessly and rejoiced.


    "Then you mean those Magical Beast are targeting outsiders?"


    "Yes, it has always been like this, that''s why the outsiders in this town slowly disappeared. Respected Mr. Magician, I advise you to quickly leave after you finish eating."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. Do you know if there is an inn in this town?"


    "No more, the guests are not here, what inn will there be? Mr. Magician, do you really want to stay?"


    "Of course, I want to see what kind of Magical Beast can be this savage."


    "But, Mister only has you, and Magical Beast is truly that powerful, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "It''s okay. Just tell me where I can find a place to stay."


    Fei Yu''s curiosity had already been piqued. Just the Magical Beast would not do such a thing, there must be a reason behind it. Fei Yu was determined to investigate to the end.


    "Alright then, there is a house outside the town where the priest used to live. It''s just that it hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, but the house is still intact." The shop assistant was afraid that Fei Yu would implicate himself, who knew if these Magical Beast s would eat him in anger when they saw him harbouring outsiders, hence they directly sent Fei Yu out of the town, so that even if they were discovered by the Magical Beast, they would not do anything to the people in the town.


    "Alright, I''ll be staying over tonight." Fei Yu no longer needed to sleep, he could just find a place to meditate for the night.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark, and the few residents on the streets had all rushed home, as if afraid that the Magical Beast would come here and eat them as outsiders.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    According to the shop assistant''s directions, it was very easy to reach this small church like courtyard. Although no one had maintained it for a long time, fortunately, the house was not damaged and was only covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Looking at the condition of the house, Fei Yu waved his sleeves, and immediately a cool breeze blew away all the dust in the air, revealing the clean face of the house.


    It seemed like these townspeople did not take advantage of the fire to rob them, but Fei Yu did not want to use the things here, he just wanted to find a place to meditate. If he wanted to rest, he just needed to enter a different dimension.


    "Alright, I will wait here for those strange Magical Beast. I would like to see what kind of strange Magical Beast would do that!"

 C298

    At night, a bright full moon silently hung in the tranquil night sky. Waves of chilling night wind gently caressed the treetops.


    The weaker a being was, the more they would have a way to detect the danger and avoid it. Could it be that these little bugs had already detected the danger and escaped?


    Suddenly, a faint magical fluctuation came over. Magic Detection!


    Fei Yu immediately reacted, someone was using a Magic Detection Technique to investigate the situation in the small town. This kind of large-scale Magic Detection was not effective, only able to get general information and not get detailed information on the small town.


    Moreover, this kind of Magic Detection Technique was especially sensitive to auras, and could easily discover strange auras, just like the Outsider in the town. But what surprised Fei Yu was that this kind of Magic Detection Technique did not seem to have any Magical Beast s that could use it, so the actions of these Magical Beast attacking the little town was really worth pondering over?


    No matter who it is, they would not have any good intentions in using the Magic Detection on the town at night. Let me see what this person wants to do! Fei Yu thought as he meditated.


    Swiftly restraining all of his Qi, Fei Yu''s spiritual force followed the direction of the spiritual fluctuation that the Magic Detection skill was sending over and almost immediately, Fei Yu saw a huge hall. Dozens of people dressed like Magician in the hall were gathering their magic on one of the crystal ball and the image on the crystal ball confirmed Fei Yu''s guess.


    But that place was too far away, so Fei Yu wasn''t able to see clearly where he was, what kind of people he was, and what he had to do here. He could only leave behind a trace of the spiritual force''s coordinates, and after he finishes dealing with the things here, he would take a look in the direction of the spiritual force.


    The moment Fei Yu withdrew the spiritual force, he felt a large number of life fluctuations of varying strength approaching him. One look, wow, a pile of Magical Beast should at least number in the thousands, it was really a surprise to see so many of them here, Fei Yu thought that it was already the limit to see only a few hundred, he never expected that there would be thousands of Magical Beast as soon as he arrived, not to mention Fei Yu discovered that there was no lack of high order Magical Beast among the pile.


    There were two Highest Ninth Stage Magical Beast, and a dozen or so of the eighth stage. There were also quite a few other middle stage Magical Beast, but of course, the majority of them were those third or fourth stage Low order Magical Beast.


    These Magical Beast were not as chaotic as Fei Yu remembered them to be, but had a division of labor that was as clear as an ant''s. All the Magical Beast from the Low order had scuttled to the main streets of the town to carry out various kinds of missions.


    All sorts of food and daily necessities were looted out. However, these Steel tooth hound were not responsible for moving them, but a few strong Magical Beast that followed closely behind the Magical Beast ran over and grabbed all of them, while the sharp-nosed Steel tooth hound continued to search for them in other places.


    Furthermore, Magical Beast were constantly on guard everywhere, and there were even corresponding types of Magical Beast in the sky and on the ground.


    How is this a Magical Beast!


    This was something that only a well-trained army could do.


    This could not be an automatic action of the Magical Beast, it must be someone planning and controlling the movement behind the scenes. Otherwise, the actions of the Magical Beast would not be so purposeful and disciplined, much less there being so many different types and attributes of Magical Beast gathering together to complete a mission.


    Fei Yu decided that no matter who planned it, these Magical Beast would still stay. Coincidentally, there was a lot of space in the alternate dimension, and there weren''t enough living beings. This Magical Beast was just in time to replenish the number of living beings in the alternate dimension.


    With that in mind, Fei Yu immediately took out some of the necessary ingredients to set up an array outside of the town. If he could not rely on the formation to help him capture these Magical Beast alive, it would not be easy.


    After a moment, the array was completed, and Fei Yu released a bit of his Qi as bait to attract the Magical Beast over. The array was already prepared to properly entertain these uninvited guests.


    Magical Beast s were very bloodthirsty, but for those who were hiding in the houses, they were strictly prohibited from hunting as they pleased, with the exception of those who were running around outside. It had been a long time since they encountered such a situation, and the eyes of these Magical Beast s were almost turning red.


    Suddenly, an Magical Beast discovered Fei Yu''s scent. That sweet and fragrant scent of its prey, was afraid that it would be preempted by other Magical Beast, so the Magical Beast no longer cared about its own mission. It rushed towards the direction of Fei Yu''s aura like a gust of wind, like a gust of wind.


    Since one Magical Beast was able to discover Fei Yu''s aura, then so were the other Magical Beast, in just a few moments, almost all of the Magical Beast had noticed Fei Yu''s aura and were rushing over. The Magical Beast army had completely lost control, and in that moment, practically all of the Magical Beast had rushed into the large formation laid out by Fei Yu, and some of the Magical Beast that escaped the net were also smashed into pieces by Fei Yu''s qi-qi.


    "Rise ¡­"


    Instantly, the array became shrouded in dense fog. There was no sign of a beast in front of them, and no claws or fingernails could be seen. The Magical Beast in the array started to roar chaotically, like headless flies streaking around, but none of them were able to escape the array that Fei Yu had laid down.


    "Come out and do some activities!"


    Immediately, Lan Li''er, Ke Lisiya and Lin Nuo were called out by Fei Yu.


    Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, Primitive flying dragon, amethyst unicorn, Spirit of the Mirror, Elemental Faerie, these people who had no master yet and had nothing to do in this alternate dimension were all summoned by Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu ordered a few Divine Beasts s to eat a few, but most of the Magical Beast in this place had to be brought into an alternate dimension.


    The few guys who were bored laughed, these Magical Beast were a bunch of future subordinates!


    A few Divine Beasts s immediately charged into the group of Magical Beast s, charging left and right, injuring countless of Magical Beast s. Fortunately, they still remembered Fei Yu''s orders, and the majority of the Magical Beast s were merely injured.


    The Ancient Giant Turtle Beast''s body was tens of meters tall, and just one leg was already a few meters thick, and its defense was ridiculously high. Ordinary Magical Beast''s attacks were basically scratching an itch for him, but as long as it moved slightly, the Magical Beast would get into trouble, and dozens of them would immediately be injured by his magic or giant leg.


    The bloodiest were the two Primitive flying dragon s, they were so excited that they had already forgotten about magic, and only focused on using their own sharp claws, slicing through flesh, and the fierce aura made the Magical Beast avoid them, afraid that they would not be able to avoid such vicious gods and get into trouble.


    Of course, the quietest and weirdest of them all was the Energetic Beast. Its tiny body quickly flew to one of the Magical Beast and stuck closely to it.


    The other amethyst unicorn s, Elemental Faerie s, and the like did not have any special characteristics, but even so, their lethality could not be underestimated. The lightning and thunder magic of amethyst unicorn s, in one sweep, charred flesh of a large amount of Magical Beast s.


    "Don''t you want to go up and do some exercise?" Fei Yu asked the three women.


    "You mean those Magical Beast?" Lin Nuo asked.


    "Of course."


    "Fine, let''s see how amazing I am ¡ª Dragon''s Finishing Touch!"


    As Lin Nuo said that, she took out a sharp sword specially crafted by Fei Yu and rushed into the herd of beasts, using the newly mastered Dragon''s Finishing Touch. The Dragon''s Finishing Touch focused on the finishing touch, and the finishing touch was to use the fastest speed to pierce a person''s vital parts, the initial stage required one to pierce through the person''s body accurately and quickly.


    A cold light radiated from the sword as it was swung around. The sharp sword light was like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, and a large group of Magical Beast had fallen around Lin Nuo very quickly.


    As Ke Lisiya was of orc''s bloodline, she was famous for her speed in addition to Fei Yu''s guidance. In addition to that, Ke Lisiya, who had charged into the midst of the beasts, had basically turned into a faint shadow.


    A three meter tall Magical Beast, upon seeing such a small thing like Ke Lisiya rushing in and pouncing towards them with a joyful roar, but Ke Lisiya just flashed before his eyes and disappeared in a flash. That Magical Beast suddenly saw Ke Lisiya''s figure in front of another Magical Beast and immediately became furious. He wanted to shout a few times to express his anger, but suddenly a sharp pain came from his four limbs, and he fell to the ground. Originally, Ke Lisiya had flashed past them in a flash, but she had already heavily injured all her limbs.


    Seeing the progress that Lin Nuo and her group had made in the Cultivation Level, Fei Yu nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Lan Li''er was raised into a Holy Sword Guardian. Whether it was martial arts or magic, she was very powerful, but compared to the other two girls, she was still lacking. This made Lan Li''er extremely depressed. Why were so many people more troublesome than him after he woke up? Was all his years of hard training ineffective?


    Lan Li''er, who refused to admit defeat, used all the skills in her body. She used her earth system, Earth Thrust, quicksand technique and other earth system Magic successively, coordinating with her sword art to attack.


    At this time, under the efforts of a few Divine Beasts s and the three women, more than a few hundred Magical Beast had already fallen.


    Seeing that it was enough, Fei Yu immediately walked towards the place where the Magical Beast were gathered. With a wave of his hand, a group of Magical Beast was sucked into the alternate dimension.


    Right at this moment, Fei Yu suddenly felt a strong wave of vitality approaching closer to this place.


    Actually, Fei Yu had long noticed this tyrannical fluctuation of vitality. The reason why he did not immediately collect all the Magical Beast s was to attract this powerful vitality of life force''s owner to appear on her own.


    Following a burst of rustling sounds, another group of more than a dozen Magical Beast s suddenly arrived outside the town. However, this group of Magical Beast s were of a single species, all of them being scorpions. The largest scorpion was almost comparable to the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast in size, and the smallest was at least two to three meters tall.


    Scorpions were rather annoying creatures, but the life of these scorpions was not unpleasant at all. On the contrary, they had a translucent, crystal clear scorpion shell, and every part of them looked beautiful and extraordinary, as if they were carved out of crystal.


    The tyrannical aura of his life force similarly attracted the other people''s attention, as if he were a few Divine Beasts ruthlessly trampling other Magical Beast.


    As it turned out, the importance of this great formation was just a ''trap''. Aside from intercepting and confusing all entities and objects within the formation, it did not obstruct the flow of information at all. It was just like a solid cage; one might be able to see and hear the outside world, but they would absolutely not be able to go to the outside world.


    "Roaar!"


    Several Magical Beast s with god level discovered their powerful opponents at almost the same time. They let out roars that were filled with fighting intent, provoking each other, and at the same time firmly locking onto each other''s auras.


    "It''s the Scorpion Venom!" Lin Nuo shouted.


    "You know this scorpion?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Of course, this giant scorpion is the same as the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast, it is also one of the ten great ancient Divine Beasts s that are believed to be extinct. It is famous for using all sorts of poisons and evils, and its overall strength is definitely not any weaker than the Ancient Giant Turtle Beast."


    "Is that so?" Fei Yu thoughtfully looked at the Scorpion Venom.


    The giant scorpion looked at the Magical Beast lying on the ground, and felt that there was something wrong here, but it could not discover anything, so it blamed all of the causes on the few strong opponents here, but if there was only one that could still be dealt with, right now, there was not only one Magical Beast who was weaker than it.


    The Magical Beast''s survival rule: Never take the initiative to provoke fights between opponents who are stronger than you, and running away when you meet an opponent far stronger than yourself is the first rule.


    As a profound wisdom Magical Beast, when it saw the situation turn bad, it immediately turned around and ran off into the distance with its few subordinates like a whirlwind.


    "Ahh!"


    Fei Yu was stunned, he did not expect that the first move such a powerful Magical Beast would use to escape, this was way beyond Fei Yu''s expectations.


    "Capture him for me."


    The Primitive flying dragon was the overlord of the sky, so its speed was much faster than the Scorpion Venom that was running on the ground. Almost the moment it took off, it had already caught up to the Scorpion Venom that was trying to escape.


    "Swish!"


    Just as the Primitive flying dragon circled to the front of the giant scorpion and was about to land, a black water arrow had already shot towards its side. The Primitive flying dragon immediately made an emergency turn and was able to dodge the incoming water arrow.


    The Primitive flying dragon had dodged it, but the flowers and plants on the ground were unlucky. When the black water arrows were shot at the ground, white smoke would immediately rise from it, causing the grass and the ground to be severely corroded by the black water.


    Originally, this group of Scorpion Venom could also be considered as half water attribute Magical Beast, being able to use water type magic below the forbidden spell. However, the most powerful aspect of Scorpion Venom was not water type magic, but a special weapon ¡ª ¡ª poison.


    This was a Magical Beast that was good at using poison, but it possessed this kind of special ability that was quite a headache. Even a Magical Beast of one or two ranks higher wouldn''t easily provoke a Magical Beast that was good at using poison.


    "Hmm?"


    , who had almost arrived at the same time as the Primitive flying dragon, was slightly shocked when he saw this scene. The venomous Magical Beast that he had previously seen before were all very weak, and its venom was also far from being that powerful.


    "Stop." You should be able to talk, right? " Fei Yu asked, this way the Magical Beast would normally reach the point where they could speak.


    "Yes, Homo sapiens, what are you doing here? Do you also want to keep me here? " As expected, a human voice came from the giant venomous crab.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Fine, as long as you make me some snacks. Hahaha."


    "You really think so?" Fei Yu immediately let go of the restrictions on his Cultivation Level, the force of the blow causing the giant venomous crab to abruptly stop laughing.


    "Who the hell are you?" The giant venomous crab cautiously asked.


    "You will know of course in the future. Let me ask you, who controlled those Magical Beast that came to attack the town, you?"


    "You could say that."


    "Then why did you do it?"


    "Not just me, but someone else."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did you attack this town?"


    "This is a deal, they provided me with what I needed, and I helped them to come to these towns to get some things, while controlling the Outsider in these towns."


    "Why would they do that?"


    "They need people from the town to provide them with food and daily necessities, and they don''t want people to know about their existence. Since I can solve this problem, we have to work together."


    "Last question, are you willing to submit to me?"


    "Is there any other choice?" The giant venomous crab asked with some grievance, but of course it did not hold any hope.


    "Yes, if you defeat me, you can safely leave this place or be defeated by me. As far as I know, Magical Beast s like you are all treasures, especially those in your body."


    "Fine, I surrender."


    From now on, you will still be responsible for these Magical Beast. Take these and give it to your Magical Beast s to level up. A few bottles of Pei Yuan Dan flew out. With sufficient medicinal ingredients, coupled with Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level today, the Pei Yuan Dan could not be considered as any precious medicine.


    "This is?"


    "Something that can help you level up quickly. It doesn''t seem to be of much use to you anymore, but it''s still very useful for raising the strength of your subordinates."


    "Oh?"


    The giant venomous crab immediately distributed the pills to the subordinates of the Magical Beast.


    After a while, almost all of the Magical Beast started to change. They became bigger and bigger, and their color changed and they had long horns.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Very quickly, the Magical Beast''s injuries were all healed along with the changes in their bodies. All of the Magical Beast increased their Cultivation Level s by one to two levels, and from excitement, the Magical Beast roared towards the sky to express their joy. For a moment, the outside of the town was filled with earth-shaking beast roars.


    The two Ninth Stage Magical Beast had successfully crossed the threshold and advanced to the Holy Beast. The original dozen or so Level 8 Magical Beast had also successfully broken through the bottleneck to become the Ninth Stage Magical Beast.


    Seeing this scene, the Scorpion Venom was also so happy that it crawled back and forth. Several of its direct subordinates also raised their Cultivation Level by at least one level, this was simply an unimaginable ability.


    After a while, Yu Fei stored all of the excited Magical Beast into a alternate dimension, letting Lin Nuo and the other two women manage the Magical Beast temporarily, leaving only the Scorpion Venom outside.


    Although the Magical Beast''s attack on the small town was solved, Fei Yu did not think that it was over. From the giant scorpion''s mouth, Fei Yu already knew that the Magical Beast''s attack on the small town was done by humans, what was their goal?


    Fei Yu, who couldn''t figure it out, simply stopped ringing and directly asked the giant scorpion to take him to the trading location. Maybe he could get something he wanted to know from the people who received the goods from the Magical Beast.


    Standing on the Scorpion Venom''s back, Fei Yu quickly arrived at the location of the Scorpion Venom''s trade, but Fei Yu did not see the shadow of anyone who came to trade.


    "Impossible, there were more than ten cars waiting here just now." The giant venomous crab said.


    "They might have already escaped. It doesn''t matter, I can still find them even if we dig three feet into the ground."


    "Wait, Master, can you release a Steel tooth hound?"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Fei Yu asked while summoning a Steel tooth hound.


    "Steel tooth hound are very good at tracking their prey. I think those people will not be able to escape their Steel tooth hound."


    The Steel tooth hound gave a sniff at the shallow rut on the ground, then turned its head and let out a cry.


    The Scorpion Venom nodded, and the Steel tooth hound immediately ran in the direction of the smell. Fei Yu stood on the Scorpion Venom''s back and followed.


    Fei Yu was slightly surprised to discover that this was the place where he had planted the spiritual force.


    Putting away the two Magical Beast s, Fei Yu sneaked into the village quietly. It was already late in the night, and in the village, other than the guards who were on duty, everyone else had already entered their dreams, only there were one or two windows that were lit.


    Suddenly, Fei Yu discovered that the window of a tall, spacious, and two-story building was still brightly lit by magic lights. Fei Yu''s spiritual force s were marking the place inside the building.


    earth escape entered the small building and saw a Magician wearing a long robe. Isn''t this the Magician Leader who used a Magic Detection to detect the situation in the small town?


    "Did you not receive any abnormal reports? Why did those Magical Beast suddenly lose control in the small town? Just what happened? Give me three days to find out." robe magician scolded a man who looked like a martial master.


    "Hmph, there''s no need to trouble you guys. I''ve delivered myself to you."

 C299

    "Who''s sneaking around outside? Get out right now!" robe magician shouted.


    "Hmph, since I''ve come, I will naturally show myself. There''s no need for you to worry." Fei Yu coldly snorted as he walked into the hall. Since the clues from the spiritual imprint and the Scorpion Venom were all directed here, then there must be a problem with this village.


    "Who are you to barge into the council chamber?" robe magician asked.


    "Someone from outside the town."


    "You ¡­ An outsider from the town, what does that mean? " Realizing that the situation was not good, robe magician faked ignorance to stall for time. At the same time, he secretly made a hand gesture behind his back that only they themselves could understand.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Fei Yu had sensed the little movements of the robe magician, but still did not mind at all. Everything here was under Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness and there was nothing to hide.


    Right after the robe magician finished making hand gestures, a hidden Magician behind him started to chant with laughter. A faint Magic Ripples immediately rose up beside Fei Yu.


    The other Magician s also started to move when they saw this gesture, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Fei Yu''s line of sight, causing the Magician''s actions to be even more concealed. If they knew that Fei Yu''s spiritual consciousness was more useful than eyes, and was not blocked by their bodies, who knew what these Magician''s would do!


    "About that, I really ¡­" robe magician was working hard to buy time for his subordinate to cast spells.


    "wind binding." Just at this time, the Magician''s spell was completed, and a layer of faint green light immediately appeared around Fei Yu. This was an external display of a powerful wind binding.


    "Haha, of course I know, but I''m just not telling you. So what if you are? Now you are the meat on my chopping block." robe magician said arrogantly when he saw that Fei Yu had been hit by the improved version of wind binding.


    "It''s better if you don''t get happy too early. Do you think this kind of thing is useful to me?" Fei Yu channeled his zhenyuan and shook it out forcefully. The surrounding wind binding magic was immediately dispersed into the basic Wind Magic element and returned to its original form.


    "Ahh, you ¡­ everyone, don''t just stand there in a daze. Make your move for me. marsh technique, quicksand technique, gravity technique. robe magician was startled, then shouted to the Magician behind him, ordering everyone to immediately attack Fei Yu.


    On the other hand, the Magician s were obedient, and released all kinds of spells, but they had clearly chosen the wrong opponent. The highest Cultivation Level amongst them was only around the fourth wing or so, and was equivalent to the realm of Celestial King.


    Streams of light shone on Fei Yu''s body, and was then scattered into the most basic of Magic Elements s, before disappearing. The quicksand technique and marsh technique simply could not reach Fei Yu who had been floating three inches above the ground from the start.


    Low order Magic was simply a futile effort that wasted a lot of mana. Furthermore, high order Magic required a lot of preparation time, so at this time, no Magician would dare to release it.


    Although the Magician realized that this might not be of much use, they had no other choice. The warriors and the other close combat jobs did not protect the Magician here, who would have thought that someone would be able to sneak in through the layers of guards?


    Most Magician''s continuous attacks did not represent everyone. That robe magician immediately gave up when things went bad, and upon seeing Fei Yu being temporarily surrounded by the light of magic, most likely had no time to pay attention to himself, and actually hid and tried to escape from the Magician''s backs.


    "If you want to leave, you should stay!" Seeing that the robe magician seemed to want to take the chance to slip away, Fei Yu sneaked out of the magic circle with a flash, and grabbed the robe magician by the neck.


    "AHH!"


    It didn''t matter if they continued to attack, nor would they attack. After all, their boss was in the hands of someone else, not to mention that these people were somewhat disappointed, their boss actually wanted to abandon them and escape on his own. This made their hearts shiver, so these Magician''s people just stood there without any reaction!


    "All of you, face the wall and stick close to it, otherwise ¡­" Fei Yu said coldly, at the same time, he tightened his grip on robe magician, causing him to instantly cough dryly, his face quickly turning purple.


    Seeing Zhao Feiyu slowly approaching them with his superior, who was holding onto him as if he was grabbing a small chicken, the Magician s could only obediently walk towards the wall and stand side by side with their faces facing the wall.


    Seeing the Magician being so obedient, Fei Yu was a little surprised, but his movements were not slow at all. He immediately controlled all of the Magician, causing them to be unable to speak or move freely, and now, even if they wanted to do something unfavorable, they did not have the heart to.


    "Now, do you understand my question and your answer?" Fei Yu asked the robe magician.


    "Wishful thinking. I don''t know anything and won''t say anything. Just kill me!" robe magician said stubbornly.


    In fact, when robe magician was not afraid of the wind binding, he already knew that it would be hard to deal with today''s matter, so it seemed that this person had to know a few things in order to let him go, so he had already prepared to spout nonsense. But if he wanted to act like it, even if it was spouting nonsense, he would have to put in a lot of effort before making it seem real.


    "Are you really not going to tell me? You have to recognize the truth. Just like what you just said, you are now the meat on my chopping board. There are some things that aren''t up to you." Fei Yu threatened robe magician.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me." With that, the robe magician turned his head away as if he was determined to die.


    "Oh, then let''s try. Let''s see how long you can be stubborn for. Let us also let you experience what is called ''Tendon Splitting Hand''." After Fei Yu finished speaking, he immediately poked robe magician a few times with his finger.


    At first, robe magician did not care, but in just a few breaths of time, all the muscles in his body started to contract and cramp, and his meridians and internal organs also started to feel unspeakable pain. That kind of pain was not something a human could endure, in just a few moments, robe magician''s entire body was drenched, as though he had just been fished out of water.


    "Stop, I ¡­" I... Say And... "Can''t you?" robe magician said weakly.


    "Why did you have to suffer so much?" Fei Yu raised his hand and untied the tendons on robe magician''s body.


    "AHH!" robe magician let out a long sigh. He sat on the ground and relaxed for a while, disregarding his status.


    "Speak!" Seeing that the robe magician''s complexion had recovered, Fei Yu urged him.


    At that time, our Raging Flames Battle Axe mercenary group was at its peak, and once we accepted a mission to explore the volcano, and after sacrificing the lives of several hundred of our brothers, we completed the mission. Not only that, we obtained five top-grade fire drill, and according to the agreement, these spoils of war would all belong to our mercenary group, but the so-called crime of carrying a wall is actually forced on us by that employer, so our mercenary group would obviously not agree to it. robe magician looked at Fei Yu, and after sensing that nothing was amiss, he continued.


    That employer is the head of a huge merchant guild, and has rich financial resources. He also has a brother who is present as a high official, with money and power in one, he actually suppressed our mercenary group in both official and merchant ways, until our mercenary group is in a predicament and accepted a large escort mission. I never expected that this mission would be a trap, and after this escort mission, we were wanted by both the government, the servants, and the trade unions.


    "What about the Magical Beast?"


    "We, who had just arrived at this place, were in a difficult situation. We were forced to go to the town to snatch some food and daily necessities, but we were constantly chased away by the town''s guards, so we were forced to hunt low level Magical Beast s to survive. At that time, we ran into that Scorpion Venom and were discovered by the Scorpion Venom.


    "Then why did you kill people, especially outsiders?"


    "For secrecy! Even though it''s not us, if someone found out, they would inevitably find out about us. "


    "So that''s how it is." Fei Yu said as he nodded his head. Suddenly, he saw from the corner of his eyes that robe magician had a crafty eye and had a look of relief on his face from seeing his crafty plan succeed.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Fei Yu stared into the eyes of the robe magician and asked.


    "Of course not." robe magician tried his best to act honest, but his evasive eyes betrayed him.


    "Humph, you''re still being stubborn. Let my brain speak then!" Fei Yu immediately used soul-searching. Originally, Fei Yu did not plan to use this kind of evil move, but unfortunately, this robe magician forced him to.


    So what was written was true.


    But those were superficial, disguised for a larger secret.


    The most important thing was that the identity of this mercenary group was not as simple as it appeared to be. The true identity of this mercenary group was a battalion of the regular army''s special Sharp Group of Magical Beasts.


    A few years ago, the Patriarch had already decided to completely eradicate the elder''s courtyard. This was why he had planned to break the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts into several large sized mercenary group s in order to conceal his strength.


    And one of the battalions, was the Raging Flames Ax mercenary group.


    A few years ago, in order to concentrate on training, this battalion came to this place to occupy the mountain as king. The reason why they attacked this town was only to train the coordination of Magical Beast.


    As for the Magical Beast''s attack on all the citizens and Outsider outside, their goal was the same as what the robe magician said ¡ª to keep it a secret.


    There was another thing that made Fei Yu especially angry, and that was that it was not because he could not bear to kill and keep the citizens of the small town, but because the battalion commander of the small town also believed that his Magical Beast s were not proficient enough in coordinating with each other, and were lacking in all aspects. When everything was ready, he would order the Magical Beast s to slaughter the town.


    "You bunch of scum, die!" After realizing the truth of the matter, Fei Yu was extremely furious. With a single slap, he woke up robe magician and simultaneously let a dozen of his teeth run away from home.


    "Speak, my Battalion Commander, how do you want to die?" Fei Yu asked fiercely. Towards these fellows who treated the lives of ordinary people as child''s play, Fei Yu was very dissatisfied.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " That Battalion Commander was instantly scared silly, he did not say anything!


    "I just know. Say ¡­ you ¡­ actually ¡­ want ¡­ want ¡­ to ¡­ die?" Fei Yu said word by word.


    "You can''t kill us, the Patriarch won''t let you go." When he was really about to die, the robe magician also started to get scared.


    "It''s too late. No matter what, I won''t let you off." Fei Yu was not in the mood to waste time with this guy, he kicked robe magician into the wall, looking at the soft body part, he was definitely going to die from the bones in his body.


    Seeing that the robe magician''s Battalion Commander was already dead, Fei Yu''s remaining anger had not even faded when he flew up to the sky above the mountain stronghold. He activated his zhenyuan''s power and used his Method of to prepare to release his terrifying killing move.


    After a while, the clear night sky was covered by a large amount of dark clouds. More and more dark clouds gathered and started to descend. Gradually, the dark clouds were about to overwhelm the roof of the village.


    "Ha! Thunder Snake Dance!"


    Following Fei Yu''s explosive shout, with a clap of thunder that was as thick as a bucket, purple lightning that was as thin as an arm shot down from above as if it covered the sky. It was truly like opening a mountain, destroying a house, or hacking a person, instantly turning the village into a hell on earth.


    The thunderclouds dispersed and the village could no longer be seen. The ground was littered with broken stones, and all the buildings had been turned into a mess. There were no longer any standing walls.


    Fei Yu expressionlessly floated in midair, he looked down at the messy village and realized that there were no longer any fish that had escaped the net. In the blink of an eye, Fei Yu had disappeared above the village.


    Just as the Patriarch was researching the secrets of the Elemental Godsword, an attendant suddenly rushed in to report to the Patriarch. He said that the Director of Intelligence had something important that he wanted to see the Patriarch about.


    "What is it that makes you so anxious?" The clan head sat in an armchair and asked.


    "Reporting to Patriarch, it''s Sharp Group of Magical Beasts. Did something happen to Sharp Group of Magical Beasts?" The Director of Intelligence replied.


    "Something has happened to Sharp Group of Magical Beasts. What happened?" The chief''s expression immediately turned serious. This was one of his most capable forces.


    "A battalion of the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts lost contact a few days ago, and sent someone to investigate. They found out that the camp had been razed to the ground, and there were charred ruins everywhere along with soldiers who pretended to be the Mercenary."


    "What? You actually said that one of my Sharp Group of Magical Beasts''s camps was destroyed? What about the Magical Beast? Did you find any trace of those Magical Beast?" The Patriarch''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    "No, there''s not even a corpse of a Magical Beast up there." The Director of Intelligence replied.


    "Who did it? Could it be that the Elder''s Hall found them?"


    "That''s impossible. According to the information in my intelligence network, there aren''t enough people in the Elder''s Hall in that area. It can''t be done by their people." Director of Intelligence denied the Patriarch''s guess.


    "Then who do you think did it? Could it be that you didn''t notice anything beforehand?" The patriarch asked the Director of Intelligence.


    "It is because I am useless. Indeed, I did not find any traces of it before this." This was a serious dereliction of duty on his part, to think that an entire battalion of people and thousands of Magical Beast had been annihilated. He did not receive any suspicious information beforehand, nor did he find any suspicious clues afterwards.


    "Do you really have nothing to doubt?" The Patriarch asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Something to be doubted? That Fei Yu had appeared in that small town before, and the night that the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts camp disappeared, I wonder if that could be counted as something worth suspecting. "


    "What, is that all?" The chief asked.


    "Yes."


    "That should be him. Only he has the ability to cause a battalion of Magical Beast to disappear in one night, what a pity for those tyrannical Magical Beast." It was a pity that the Patriarch didn''t come. It was a pity that the Magical Beast came instead.


    "Continue to investigate this matter carefully for me. You can leave now."


    After the Director of Intelligence left, the patriarch was enraged. He swept all the items on the table to the ground, even the cup fell and the table was kicked into two.


    "Alright you Fei Yu, I''ll treat you with respect and sincerely request that you do something for me. It''s fine if you don''t agree, but, I didn''t expect you ¡­ You actually gave me this as a reward, I will definitely tear your body into a million pieces. "


    It had to be known that the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts was one of his trump cards, and those tens of thousands of Magical Beast were the result of his decades of hard work, so it was unknown how much manpower and resources he had spent, and how many years of training, to form an army with Magical Beast as the main fighting force. Now that he had lost a battalion of Magical Beast in one night, how could he not be enraged?


    After venting his anger, the clan head gradually calmed down. He knew that the most pressing matter now was to deal with the Elders Guild. Everything else was unimportant, and he had to make way for this goal.


    But Fei Yu truly made the patriarch furious, the patriarch had decided that after dealing with the matters of the Elders Guild, the first person he would not let go would be Fei Yu.


    The Patriarch himself possessed a Cultivation Level that was close to the ten wings, and coupled with the strong amplification from the Elemental Godsword, the Patriarch was confident that it wouldn''t be a problem even if he had to face a few elders head on.


    Thinking about that, the Patriarch immediately ordered the Director of Intelligence s to not focus their attention on Fei Yu, their current goal was the Elders Guild, and everything was centered around there, so no new problems would arise.


    Just like this, Fei Yu''s matters were temporarily pushed back.


    As for Minister of Finance''s son, Gohak, he angrily returned to Sky City''s home after the latter ate the meat.


    "Young Master, are you still angry?" Old Green entered and asked.


    "Old Uncle Green, what do you think that City Lord of Longisle is? He''s just a small Count, how dare he challenge me and help him. How can I take this lying down?" Gerlof said in a huff.


    "It would be fine if it was in normal times, but this is an extraordinary period. The lord has purposely instructed you not to act recklessly. At this time, if anything were to happen to you, it would be very difficult for the lord to do so." The Old Green explained.


    "Then let''s just forget about it?" Gerhardt asked.


    "Now this is the only way. I can only think of another way in the future."


    "But I can''t take it. No, I have to take it." Gerlof got up angrily and walked outside.


    "Halt!" Just as he was about to leave, a dignified voice came from outside the door.


    "Father." When he saw his father push the door open with a gloomy face, he immediately dropped his hands respectfully to the side.


    "Where are you going?" Do you still think that you''re not good enough or big enough? "


    "I''m not going anywhere. I just want to go out and relax." The moment he saw his father, he acted like a mouse seeing a cat. How could he dare to talk about going out to seek revenge?


    "Relaxing, are we going to the Longisle City to relax?"


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Do you think that I would not know what you did in Longisle City? That matter is over now and you are not allowed to find trouble with that City Lord of Longisle.


    "But ¡­"


    "Bastard, you dare to disobey me? You''re not allowed to leave the Sky City for the past few days, if not I will break your dog legs." Minister of Finance was angry.


    "Old Green, watch him properly for me these few days. You must not let him leave the Sky City. If he disobeys you, lock him up." He turned around and said a few words to the Old Green, then flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Old Uncle Green, this ¡­" After seeing that his father had left, he finally dared to ask with a sigh.


    "Young master, you also heard that this is something the old master instructed you to do. I have no other choice!" The Old Green said.


    "Alright, you go out first. I want to be alone for a while."


    After the Old Green left, he walked around the house by himself. After thinking hard, he still couldn''t think of a way to go out. He was so anxious that he almost fell out of his hair.


    In the end, he gave up on the idea of leaving. Even if he could leave the Sky City, if his father found out, he would have something good to eat. Although his father would be more lenient towards him, the punishment for the disobedient child, the Minister of Finance, was always very severe.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. If you don''t leave the Sky City, then you won''t go out. You are just a small count, if you don''t go out, then I won''t be able to kill you?


    And that Fei Yu, I heard that the damned Count is standing up for you, and I will not let you live an easy life, just you wait for your master''s revenge!


    "Old Uncle Green, let''s go out and take a look. We can just take a stroll in the city."

 C300

    After leaving the mountain stronghold, Fei Yu went berserk the entire way. The actions of the people in the Sharp Group of Magical Beasts were truly hard for Fei Yu to accept, and he was actually furious, and actually treated the lives of ordinary people like grass, and treated them as his own training objects. Furthermore, from the robe magician Battalion Commander, Fei Yu understood that these people had done almost all sorts of evil deeds, and had committed all sorts of acts.


    After madly flying in the sky for a long time, his depressed mood was gradually dispersed by the incoming breeze, making him feel much better.


    Coming to the alternate dimension, there was much more life in there. Thousands of Magical Beast had settled down in the forest not far from the villa, and a few of them had taken over the mountain as their king. They each commanded a group of Magical Beast.


    Amongst them, the happiest one was Lin Nuo. With this many Magical Beast spaces being no longer empty, she would hug ''Qiu Qiu'' every day to bully the Magical Beast s, the pitiful Magical Beast s would dare to resist the Energetic Beast that had already evolved to become a Holy Beast. As long as there was even the slightest bit of discomfort, they would be devoured by the Energetic Beast.


    After several days of sightseeing, he had seen quite a lot of beautiful scenery. However, there were also times where he was tired of the delicacies of mountains and seas!


    Therefore, Fei Yu and the three girls decided to enter the city. After living in seclusion for a long time, they wanted to experience the prosperity of the world, so after a few days, when they saw a tall city from afar, they decided to stay in the city for a period of time.


    As a matter of habit, Fei Yu then reserved a separate courtyard. After a few people washed up, they went to the restaurant outside to eat.


    Although Ke Lisiya and Lin Nuo were both wearing gauze s and Lan Li''er had also donned her veil like she had done, the three of them still became the focus of attention of the customers even though their charms were actually covered by gauze s.


    The few of them had long gotten used to this situation. They chose a corner near the window and sat down. Under the hospitality of the wine waiter, they quickly ordered a table of good wine and poured it for the four of them to enjoy.


    Flowers were used to attract bees, pretty girls would attract flies, and not long after they started to eat, a man dressed in bright domestic servant attire swaggered over.


    "Miss, my young master invites the three of you to have a meal together. Please honor him." The domestic servant that looked down on others had actually ignored Fei Yu''s existence.


    domestic servant made a gesture of invitation, causing them to look over. A handsome and well-dressed young master was politely gesturing towards them.


    "No need, you can go!" Lin Nuo had seen this kind of scene many times when she was at school. Knowing what grubby idea the young master had, she immediately rejected domestic servant''s invitation.


    "Well, ladies, my young master only wants to treat you to a light meal."


    "F * ck off." Fei Yu, of course, knew what kind of dirty idea that young master had. Seeing that domestic servant was about to continue pestering him, he shouted in a low voice.


    "You, who do you think you are? My family''s young master is only ¡­" When he said till here, his mouth suddenly seemed to have something that rushed straight to his throat, causing domestic servant''s eyes to turn white from choking. He barely managed to swallow the thing down, but just as he was about to curse, he suddenly realized why his mouth was in such a pain, as if something was missing.


    When the domestic servant was about to speak, Fei Yu lightly tapped the table with his hand, and an unknown piece of meat from a Magical Beast flew into his mouth. Fei Yu''s cultivation was extremely profound, and just by slightly exerting his strength, that piece of meat was able to pull a few of domestic servant''s teeth into his stomach.


    When the young master saw domestic servant''s mouth filled with blood, he noticed that something was amiss. He immediately got up and left his seat, and walked to the side of Fei Yu''s table.


    "My friends, just now, I was only admiring your grace, and wanted to invite you to have a meal together. It seems like domestic servant is not very polite, and has offended many of you. Mu Zhen courteously bowed to Fei Yu and the rest as he finished speaking.


    "Idiot, I asked you to come and invite the few of you to have a meal together. Look at what you''ve done!" Mu Zhen then turned his head back and hypocritically started to teach domestic servant a lesson.


    "Master!" domestic servant''s mouth was filled with air as if he wanted to say something.


    "This is not the place for you to train domestic servant." Fei Yu coldly said, his meaning was very clear.


    "I''m being rude. I wonder if I''ll be lucky enough to invite the four of you to a meal together?" Mu Zhen asked, still unwilling to give up.


    "No!" Lin Nuo saw the unhappiness on Fei Yu''s face and immediately said it.


    "Uh, alright then, this one will take my leave." Mu Zhen was almost choked to death by Lin Nuo''s two sons, and immediately left with domestic servant whose mouth was leaking air. He didn''t even eat anymore.


    "There are so many annoying flies. Big brother, let''s continue eating!"


    Ke Lisiya basically did not have this kind of experience in the orc, and Lan Li''er was also submerged in hard work and training before this. How could she have the time to have this kind of experience, so from the beginning to the end, the two of them just quietly watched Fei Yu and Lin Nuo take care of this matter.


    "Sigh!" Another person is going to suffer, what a pity! "


    "That''s right. It seems that the scum has taken a fancy to these three ladies again."


    A few customers were discussing softly from afar, but with Fei Yu''s hearing, he was able to hear everything clearly. He thought to himself, it seems like that young master in luxurious clothing was not a good person, then you better pray that you don''t get into my hands, otherwise you''ll suffer.


    After Mu Zhen returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he flew into a rage, he never thought that there would be someone who would not give him face at all, he could not take this lying down, no, he definitely could not let those people go, it was rare to kill them, but as for the woman, hmph hmph ¡­


    "Young Master, why do you need to lower yourself to the level of those lowly commoners?" One of Mu Zhen''s trusted aides said.


    "But those few people are truly infuriating. They actually dared to refute my dignity in front of so many people. I truly cannot take this lying down."


    "Young master, if we send someone to investigate their residence now, at night, we''ll ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Okay, we''ll do as you say. If it''s done, young master, I will reward you heavily. You do it!"


    "Many thanks, young master. I''ll be going then."


    "Hurry up."


    At the same time, in the study in City Lord''s Mansion, a robust man was listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "Mayor, that Young Master Mu Zhen is probably going to make a move again."


    "Got it, send a few people to follow him. If he''s safe, don''t appear." Mayor said helplessly.


    So it turned out that Mu was really the only son of the Second Elder, and was very famous amongst the princes and sons of Sky City.


    Two months ago, when this Young Master Mu Zhen came to our city for a stroll, Mayor knew that his chance had come.


    He thought that as long as he took advantage of this opportunity and stood on the side of the Elders Guild, he would not have much hope of winning in the future. Therefore, he welcomed this Young Master Mu Zhen to live in the City Lord''s Mansion, to the extent of almost flattering him.


    It was because of the deliberate connivance and protection of the Mayor that Mu Zhen gained a bad reputation in the city within the short span of one month.


    "Yes."


    It was late at night and there were basically no pedestrians on the street. Suddenly, a group of several dozen people hurried to a large tavern''s courtyard wall. The one leading the group was impressively Mu Zhen.


    "After you go in, bring the men and women out unharmed. Remember, if any mishaps happen to those beauties, I''ll ask for all of you. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Obviously, this was not the first time they had done this. These people understood that their young master had taken a fancy to Mu Zhen''s daughter again.


    The rest continued to protect Mu Zhen. Although Mu Zhen was arrogant and despotic, he was famous for his cowardice, especially when he came out at night to do some work. He always had a group of guards by his side.


    The person who climbed over the wall suddenly realized that the scene in the courtyard was different from what he had heard. There was actually a large forest here. It was so dark that he couldn''t tell what was inside.


    However, the person who climbed over the wall looked around. If they wanted to look at the small building in the middle of the courtyard, they would have to pass through this dark forest of books.


    When the people outside first arrived, they were already discovered by Fei Yu, and as for the forest they entered, it was only a result of the battle.


    Slowly, these people all got lost in the forest, and finally gathered at a small clearing in the forest. This was the place Fei Yu had specially prepared for them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any instructions for me?" Fei Yu slowly emerged from the darkness.


    "You ¡­?" Even a fool would understand by now that there was no forest here. This was a trap set up to trap them, but these people couldn''t think of any way to get these people lost.


    "Now that you have revealed your purpose, I can consider letting you out." Although Fei Yu suspected that Mu Zhen had sent someone, he still wanted to ask them for confirmation.


    However, these people did not seem to be obedient. They did not think that so many people would be taken care of by an unknown person. The leader of the group exchanged a few glances, and a few of them coordinated with him to rush up.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Fei Yu cut out a streak of Knife Qi, causing a few people who were rushing over to immediately stop moving as if they were frozen, the Knife Qi continued to drag out a crack half a foot wide and extremely deep on the ground.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    After a few sounds, the few people who had just rushed up already separated from the rest, but the Knife Qi was too sharp, and only after they had fallen on the ground did they let everyone know that the Knife Qi had already dismembered them.


    Those who didn''t rush forward immediately wiped off their cold sweat. Was this even a power that a human could possess? Young Master, you''ve really troubled us this time.


    "Now, whoever says this first, I will let them go. As for those that say it in the end or those that refuse, I will have to ask you to accompany them." Fei Yu said as he pointed to the corpses on the ground.


    The people who barged in looked at each other, but no one stood up and said anything. After all, the consequences of betraying their young master could be imagined. It would be hard for them to make a decision before the final moment.


    "Don''t test my patience. Tell me, what are you doing here?" Fei Yu scanned a person in the front and asked.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "Alright, you can go and reunite with them. Next, you." With a palm strike, Fei Yu broke the heart meridian of the person in his hand and threw it onto the corpse on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." The man was terrified. He didn''t want to die now, but it was better to die now than now.


    With the leader leading the way, it was much simpler. The remaining people all admitted the truth without missing a single detail, and then used the fastest speed they could muster to jump out of the courtyard wall and escape, not caring about the wounds left on them by the tree branches or tiles.


    These people had all escaped, but Mu Zhen was still waiting outside the wall!


    There was no news from the person who entered.


    The person who went in had not come out yet.


    Finally, Mu Zhen got tired of waiting and sent two more people in to find out more information. However, these two people were like the people from before, never to return.


    Mu Zhen knew that he had kicked a iron plate today, and even if these people went in, they might not be able to gain anything from it.


    How could he be known for being cowardly?


    Knowing that the situation wasn''t good, Mu Zhen ignored his missing subordinates and brought the remaining people to quickly return to the main house. At the same time, three groups of people also entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    One of the groups was sent by the Mayor to protect Mu Zhen''s life; the other was the people Fei Yu released. When they escaped, they were already dizzy from running, but then they just remembered the young master and went back to the City Lord''s Mansion to report to the young master. As for the third group? There was only one person.


    Mayor knew that Mu Zhen had fled in a sorry state, and thought that this was a great opportunity, as long as he could help Mu Zhen take care of those few people, wouldn''t Mu Zhen say some good words for him in front of Second Clan Elder?


    Mu Zhen returned to his courtyard living room. The people who had just escaped had already returned. They stood in the hall with their heads lowered as they were scolded by Mu Zhen.


    Just as Mu Zhen was cursing and cheering, Fei Yu was already there. When he heard Mu Zhen''s voice outside the door, Fei Yu also kicked the living room door to pieces and rushed in.


    "You ¡­ How dare you barge into this place, quickly capture him. " When Mu Zhen saw the person who barged in, he was immediately frightened and ordered his subordinates to capture him.


    "F * ck off." Looking at the incoming domestic servant, Fei Yu shouted loudly.


    Many of the domestic servant s had just been released by Fei Yu, and upon knowing that Fei Yu was not willing to rush forward, the other domestic servant s were not stupid. Seeing that these people were not willing to go forward, they vaguely understood something, and only a few domestic servant s who wanted to show their strength in front of Young Master rushed forward.


    "Didn''t you want me to be captured? Now that I''ve delivered myself to your doorstep, what are you afraid of? " Fei Yu approached step by step, and the domestic servant retreated step by step. Although there were many domestic servant holding onto Big Sword, no one dared to attack Fei Yu first, and just like that, Fei Yu arrived in front of Mu Zhen.


    Fei Yu reached out to grab Mu Zhen, but right at that moment, a Sword Qi came out from Mu Zhen''s back and chopped at Fei Yu. Fei Yu slightly shifted his body to the side to avoid the Sword Qi, but at the same time he had lost the chance to catch Mu Zhen.


    "You came at the right time. Hurry up and chop him off for me." Mu Zhen recognized the person who had saved him as his father''s bodyguard, Deputy Commander. He was a swordsman with the strength of a peak six wings and immediately, his confidence returned. He was no longer afraid.


    So it turns out that when Mu Zhen came out to travel, the Second Elder was worried. This Deputy Commander was sent by the Second Elder to follow and secretly protect Mu Zhen.


    "Helper?" Fei Yu asked.


    "It seems that you have a misunderstanding with the young master. For the sake of the Second Elder, please disturb the young master''s life!" Seeing that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was definitely above his, the person slowed down his tone and tried to mediate.


    "What did you say?" I order you to kill him. Did you hear that? " Mu Zhen did not see through all of this. He only knew that this Deputy Commander was very powerful and wanted him to quickly make a move.


    "You saw it too. Also, perhaps you don''t know it, but I definitely don''t have any feelings for the elders. Don''t you have any impression of me at all?"


    "Ah?" It''s you, the person who seriously injured the Great Clan Elder? " Deputy Commander asked in fear.


    "That''s right."


    "Young master, even if the elders are here, it is useless. I will try my best to buy you some time. Run!" Deputy Commander said to Mu Zhen who was behind him.


    "Is he the one that was heavily injured by the elders?" Mu Zhen asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, young master, you can try your best to escape later. I''ll hold him off." Although Deputy Commander said that, he was not confident at all. After all, they were people who could heavily injure several elders at the same time, so how could he?


    Right at that moment, there was a large commotion outside. A few light magic spells illuminated the courtyard as bright as day. Squadron after squadron of armored soldiers quickly surrounded the area, unable to escape.


    Afterwards, the Mayor who was dressed in exquisite armor led a small team and rushed into the hall, just in time to see the spectacular scene of one person facing dozens of people in the hall.


    "Listen up, that person. This Mayor suspects that you want to do harm to the safety of the nobles, so I order you to obediently surrender. Otherwise, don''t blame me for disciplining you." Mayor still did not know Fei Yu''s name, so he could only call him that person.


    "Hmph, I advise you not to get involved, even if you''re a Mayor." Fei Yu looked at Mayor and said.


    "Good, you audacious madman, prepare to die!" Mayor, who was in a hurry to show off his skills in front of Mu Zhen, roared and activated all of his battle spirit.


    "F * ck off." With a swing of his hand, Mayor, like a ping pong ball, was casually stopped by Fei Yu on his way back to the courtyard.


    In front of Mu Zhen, he had been defeated in one move, causing Mayor to lose face. He rushed out of the courtyard with an angry roar, and slashed at Fei Yu with an even fiercer sword.


    When the Deputy Commander in front of Mu Zhen saw that he could take advantage of the situation, he immediately followed suit and slashed at Fei Yu. The two of them had to work together to deal with Fei Yu.


    When that Young Master Mu Zhen saw Fei Yu casually block the Mayor, he knew that the Deputy Commander was not lying. He knew that the Mayor was a six winged Mid Rank expert, so when he saw the two of them rushing towards him, he also started to move.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Fei Yu then used the finger wind to shoot right in front of Mu Zhen, causing a finger sized hole to appear on the wall in front of him. Mu Zhen was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground, this Spirit Qi was too powerful!


    "Young Master, leave quickly!" Deputy Commander immediately used Sacrificial Sacrifice, temporarily raising his Cultivation Level to the level of an Eight Wings, he rushed towards Fei Yu with the intent of allowing Mu Zhen to escape successfully.


    "Stupid." Fei Yu did not welcome the incoming Deputy Commander. Instead, he used a method that borrowed energy from the impact to turn Deputy Commander''s attack towards him, and also added a bit of strength.


    When Fei Yu was distracted, he took the opportunity to heavily injure him. However, he had never expected that once his moves were exhausted, the person who was originally attacking Fei Yu would turn towards him, but he could not dodge at all. Furthermore, the dazzling Mayor felt that his situation was really bad, and in a moment of desperation, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to reveal his last bit of potential.


    Although it sounded slow, in reality, it was only a matter of a few milliseconds. The Mayor and the Deputy Commander clashed head on, and with a loud bang, dust flew everywhere, and wood was splattered. The poor house shook a few times, and with a dull sound, it completed its mission and turned into a pile of rubble.


    "Crash!"


    It was that Deputy Commander. Originally, Mayor''s Cultivation Level was much weaker than his, and with his temporary promotion, how could the Mayor even touch him? He had already become a pile of minced meat.


    "Lie down!" Fei Yu instantly appeared in front of Deputy Commander, sealed his Deputy Commander''s combat power and movement ability with a few fingers and carried him into the courtyard before throwing him on the ground.


    "Now, it''s time for us to settle our accounts." Fei Yu arrived in front of Mu Zhen. Before the clash between Mayor and Deputy Commander, Fei Yu had already carried Mu Zhen into the courtyard like a little chick. Otherwise, even if Mu Zhen didn''t die, he would have at least been severely injured by the explosion of their Dou Qi.


    "What do you want, no... Don''t kill me? " Mu Zhen trembled as he pleaded for mercy.


    "That will depend on whether you are worthy of cooperating or not."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, everything is fine. I beg you, please don''t kill me. My father is the Second Elder, and as long as you spare me, I will have money, beauties, and titles."


    "I don''t need those things. Tell me what you have that interests me. If you do, then I won''t kill you."


    "About this, don''t you want to know why I sent people to trouble you?"


    "Isn''t that for your own reasons?"


    "Not all of them. Is there anyone else who entrusted me with finding trouble with you?"


    "Who?"


    "The young master of the Minister of Finance, Ghek."


    "He knows I''m here?"


    "No, but he has entrusted all the princes and sons he knows to cause trouble for you."


    "Hmm, this information is useless. Those people can''t pose any threat to me. You should talk about something else!"


    "This, the Great Clan Elder caught several people just to deal with you, one of them was called Poseidon or something."


    "What? What did you say? Say it again?" Fei Yu''s heart tensed up, he suddenly grabbed onto Mu Zhen''s collar and lifted him up.

 C301

    "Tell me clearly, what are the names of these people?" Fei Yu asked as his hands tightly gripped Mu Zhen''s collar.


    "I think it''s four people, but I don''t know their names."


    "What did those people look like?"


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know."


    "Then where should we lock him up?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know either. I don''t know either. What exactly do you know?" Fei Yu was furious. With a slight push of his hand, Mu Zhen''s face immediately turned as red as the liver of a pig.


    "I only occasionally hear about it. These things shouldn''t be known by me." This was a secret, so he could only occasionally hear a few words.


    "Alright, that''s all you know?" Fei Yu said with an ugly expression.


    "You ¡­ You said you wouldn''t kill me? " When Mu Zhen saw Fei Yu''s expression, he thought that Fei Yu wanted to kill him and tried to explain.


    "Mm. Although your information is not very accurate, I''ve decided to let you go. However ¡­"


    "Hero, please tell me. I can do anything."


    "Humph, make the appointment!" Fei Yu had forcefully erased Mu Zhen''s memories, and no matter how much damage it did to his spirit, he was just like a dead dog thrown out in the street.


    "Boom ¡ª" After finishing the task, he threw a punch onto the ground of City Lord''s Mansion. The punch did not have any power behind it, as he turned around and left City Lord''s Mansion.


    Fei Yu had just walked out for a few dozen meters, when the City Lord''s Mansion''s land suddenly shook. Then, along with a loud bang, the City Lord''s Mansion was engulfed in dust, and after the dust had dispersed, he could no longer be found. There was only a large, deep hole, where the bottom of the hole had already started gushing into underground water.


    Fei Yu was burning with impatience as he rode his Flying Sword all the way back to the Sky City. Arriving at the villa on the outskirts of the city, he saw that the elders would never casually go out if there was nothing going on inside, not to mention that the matter of Fei Yu heavily injuring the few elders had occurred.


    It was not that Fei Yu had never thought of taking the Patriarch''s order badge to find other people''s help, but it was related to the safety of a few very important people, or at least the safety of the Poseidon. Fei Yu did not dare to take the risk and find someone to help him with the order badge that the Patriarch gave him.


    A few days had passed and Fei Yu did not gain anything, this made Fei Yu extremely anxious, the more he waited, the more variables he would get.


    Anxiety and helplessness filled Fei Yu''s heart.


    No, I can''t wait like this any longer.


    Fei Yu decided to sneak into the Villa and search inch by inch.


    Although Fei Yu, who was more than two elders, couldn''t do anything to them, the same elders couldn''t do anything to the hidden Fei Yu either. If Fei Yu didn''t attack, the elders wouldn''t be able to discover him.


    Fei Yu immediately sneaked into the Villa from underground. The Villa''s surface was heavily guarded, but the underground was relatively loose, so Fei Yu only used a precious magic transformed steel rock as a foundation. Its toughness and magic resistance were not bad, but the other guards basically did not have any.


    It was a pity that he still could not find the person he was looking for. But, there were quite a few precious strategic goods and documents, such as magicite crystal, Advanced Magic Wood, Secret-Silver, Advanced Magic Armour, and all kinds of precious materials that could be found on the bodies of the Magical Beast. Furthermore, there were quite a few of them, which could be said to be the most important materials for the safety of the elders.


    However, what Fei Yu was looking for was them capturing his own relatives, these things were simply beneath Fei Yu''s notice, he only needed to glance through them briefly, but even so, he had to admire the Elders Guild''s wealth, to actually have such a valuable collection.


    In the Villa, Fei Yu had covered almost every inch of the ground, yet he did not have any harvests, so how was this possible?


    How could the powerful Elders Guild not have a secret place to hold hostages?


    There was only one possibility, and that was that the elder did not imprison anyone here for a specific purpose. Where would he be?


    Fei Yu decided to continue squatting at the pit, but this time, he was standing around the elders, monitoring their every move. Although it was very tiring to do this, and he had to be extremely careful at the moment, otherwise he would be in danger of being discovered.


    He had only discovered on the third day that the elder was asking a trusted aide a question: "How are those people doing?"


    Every day I check it myself.


    Fei Yu immediately started to pay close attention. Although he was not sure if they were asking Poseidon and the rest if they caught him, at least he had news of them holding the hostages.


    Soon after, Fei Yu immediately stared at the elder''s trusted aide, and after following him for some time, he finally arrived at a secret cave. Not far away from the villa, there was a cave beside the Magic Transfer Formation, which looked like an abandoned mine on the outside, but after entering, he realized that the degree of security there was not inferior to the manor where the elders lived.


    After going through countless sentries and warning barrier s, Fei Yu finally followed the man to the bottom of the cave. At the bottom of the cave, Fei Yu finally followed the man to the bottom of the cave.


    Fei Yu found out immediately that there were a lot of people locked up. The majority of the prisoners had one or two hostages locked up, and among the hostages, Fei Yu actually found four familiar auras, the Poseidon, Kara and his wife, and even one Demon Emperor.


    It had to be said that the elders treated these important hostages quite well. Not only were each cell independent, but they were all equipped with simple and comfortable living facilities. Apart from the lack of freedom, the rest of them were not bad. Furthermore, there were usually no prison guards present, just the security at the entrance was tight. There was even a Cultivation Level with six wings on the head of the prison.


    Of course, Fei Yu was also free in these places.


    Fei Yu immediately came to the cell where Si Liya''s Qi was. Unexpectedly, Ana Lex (Demon Emperor) was also in the same cave, Fei Yu immediately set up a shielding array.


    "It''s you. Why are you here? Ah!" Seeing Fei Yu appear, Si Liya immediately asked in pleasant surprise, but he immediately realized that they were inside the prison cell.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to hear anything."


    "Really? That''s great! I knew you would come and save me." Si Liya immediately jumped up and gave Fei Yu a warm hug, as if he had forgotten that there was still a Demon Emperor here.


    Demon Emperor was truly shocked by Poseidon''s actions. He never thought that Poseidon would actually throw himself into that person''s arms, but when he thought about how he was'' peeping ''at their'' little couple''s intimate relationship, he immediately turned his flustered face away.


    "We''ll talk when we get back. It''s not just the two of us here." Seeing the Demon Emperor''s actions, Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "Ya, it''s all because of you."


    "Let me introduce you, this is Annelise. We only met once at the volcano last time, you will meet her often in the future, Anli is my good friend." Si Liya pulled Poseidon''s hand and introduced him to Fei Yu.


    "Ana''lis, let me reintroduce you. This is Fei Yu, my ¡­ Mine, alas, we''ll talk about it later. " He then introduced Fei Yu to the Demon Emperor, though he was a little hesitant when introducing Fei Yu to his fellow cultivators.


    "Hello, I was in a hurry last time and didn''t expect to meet you here. Please take care of me in the future." Fei Yu spoke first.


    "In the future, please take care of me as well."


    "How did you get here?" Fei Yu asked.


    Not long after I returned to the Sea race from the The Divine Realm, there was a sudden day when I found two strong energy fluctuation s on the ocean surface. When I came up to check, I found out that two people were fighting, but I didn''t expect those two to be fighting a trap.


    "Then who else was caught?" Fei Yu did not seem to have missed anyone.


    "There are four of them in total, and two of them can probably be considered Lin Nuo''s parents." Si Liya said.


    "There are only the four of you. Are you sure you didn''t leave anything out?"


    "No more."


    "Alright, let''s go." Fei Yu then pulled on the hands of Si Liya and Anubis, preparing to use the earth escape. Of course, Si Liya was fine with it, but what was weird was that Anli didn''t resist at all even though her face had turned slightly red.


    This was an urgent matter, so Fei Yu did not think too much on it. He immediately went to Ka Na''s cell, of course he did not forget to set up a barrier array in the cell.


    "Fei Yu is you? Have you been caught by them as well? " Seeing Fei Yu''s sudden appearance, Ka Na An could not help but to ask.


    "Of course not, I''m here to take my father-in-law and mother-in-law out." Fei Yu immediately said.


    "Are you sure?" Carnage knew exactly how powerful the person who had gone to capture him that day was.


    "Of course, I''m sorry, Father-in-law. mother-in-law. Fei Yu said apologetically to the Canaan couple.


    "You''ve implicated us. Tell us what happened." Since the day he was captured, no one had been able to answer his question as to why he was captured, and why he was always locked up here.


    "So it''s like this ¡­" Fei Yu explained the entire matter in detail.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to experience so many things in my lifetime. This can''t be blamed on you, we''re a family!" He did not have any intention to blame Fei Yu.


    "Yeah, Fei Yu, you don''t have to blame yourself, we are family!" His mother-in-law said in a reasonable manner.


    "But after all, I was the one who implicated you two!"


    "And he''s a man? "What are you blabbering about? Why are there so many weird things in a family?" Kanan lectured.


    "Yes, let''s not talk about this now. Let me introduce to you, this is Si Liya, the emperor of the Sea race, Anli, the emperor of the Demons, and this is Lin Nuo''s father, Kana, the dragon knight of the Homo sapiens, and this is Lin Nuo''s mother." Fei Yu introduced the two parties.


    Poseidon? Demon Emperor? The Karnak couple felt a little dizzy. These were legendary experts. They were unrivalled existences, yet two of them had appeared today. Furthermore, they seemed to be on good terms with their son-in-law.


    "Nice to meet you two respected experts." However, Canaan did not dare to speak to the two legendary top rankers like Fei Yu. He could only speak to them in a respectful tone.


    Just call me Si Liya, and if you don''t mind, I will call you aunts and uncles! "Feng Jian said with a smile. Even if it was for Fei Yu''s sake, it would not be difficult for Si Liya to save Canaan and her wife, even though Canaan''s Cultivation Level were nothing in his eyes.


    "You''re too polite." Carnage still said respectfully.


    "Alright, now we should leave." Fei Yu saw that his father-in-law was obviously not in his best condition and it looked like he would need some time for them to get used to it.


    "Alright!" Analiese said.


    "Let''s go." Fei Yu brought the few of them into a different dimension.


    Other than Si Liya, this was the first time the other three had entered this alternate dimension. Inevitably, they were curious about the existence of such a space, as if magic storage space allowed no living beings to enter, let alone such a vast and limitless space.


    Si Liya then hurriedly explained to the three that the space inside was the same as the space within a divine instrument. It was no different from the original world, where there were only differences in space.


    Just then, Lin Nuo and Ke Lisiya sensed Fei Yu''s arrival and anxiously welcomed him. It had been many days since they last saw him.


    "Father, mother, why have you come?" Lin Nuo was extremely happy with his father and mother''s arrival, but why did his father and mother come here?


    "Of course we''re here. Why, could it be that with Fei Yu you''ll forget about us?" At last Canaan recovered from his shock and joked with his precious daughter.


    "Father, how could you say that?" Lin Nuo threw herself into her father and mother''s embrace as she acted like a spoiled child.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my darling daughter hasn''t forgotten about us."


    "Look at you, how can you say that to your daughter!" Seeing the father and daughter playing, Canaan''s wife laughed.


    Suddenly, Canaan frowned. He could feel the change in his daughter, especially since her Cultivation Level was no longer something he could see through.


    Carnage looked around. Other than his wife, there was no one else with Cultivation Level that he could see through. This made it hard for him to accept that he, a grand Dragon Knight, had actually become the weakest person.


    "Father, look. My magical beast is powerful now, right?" Lin Nuo said as she placed Qiu Qiu into Ka Na An''s embrace.


    "Energetic Beast? I have already evolved to a Energetic Beast at the top of the Holy Beast. " He had heard of this kind of rare and terrifying Magical Beast before. Holy Beast s were definitely a terrifying existence, and when he thought about his own Flying Dragon, a level eight Magical Beast, the pride of a Dragon Knight was long gone.


    "Yeah, I''ll take you guys to take a look. There are still a lot of heads left over there." Lin Nuo did not notice anything strange about her father, and pulled her parents'' hands to look at the Magical Beast. Fei Yu helplessly smiled, shook her head and led a few people to follow.


    "This, this is?" Looking at the Magical Beast s that were walking out of the forest in batches, with level 7 and 8 Magical Beast appearing everywhere, and even with a few level 9 Magical Beast appearing, Kanan''s brain got short again. Even Poseidon and Demon Emperor felt a little dizzy looking at these thousands of High level magical beast.


    "There''s more coming from behind!" Following Lin Nuo''s voice, two more Holy Beast and a few more Divine Beasts appeared behind him. Right now, even Demon Emperor and Poseidon were so shocked that they couldn''t speak anymore, not to mention the fact that they were already shocked to the point of Kanan.


    Holy Beast s, Divine Beasts s were not simply called Holy Beast s. They carried a certain kind of might, just like the dragon''s aura on a dragon''s body. This bit of dragon''s might was nothing to strong people like Fei Yu, but to people like Kanan, it was very serious.


    In their shock, the Kanan couple did not realize that their faces were already pale. If this carried on, they would be severely injured by the Holy Beast God Beast''s aura.


    Fortunately, Fei Yu, who was at the side, realized that something was amiss, and immediately released his zhenyuan to cover everyone inside, at the same time letting all the Magical Beast spread out.


    Only after Fei Yu brought them back to the villa did the Canaan couple recover from their shock. At the same time, they reevaluated the strength of their son-in-law and came to an unbelievable conclusion: Fei Yu''s strength was at least on the same level as Poseidon and Demon Emperor. In other words, their son-in-law was an existence on the same level as Demon Emperor and Poseidon.


    On this day, Fei Yu did not let anyone bother the Canaan couple again. The experiences these days should be properly digested by the two elders, if not there would be a problem.


    After Fei Yu explained things to the Ladies Mistress, he immediately left the alternate dimension. The few elders actually used such despicable methods to capture the hostages, which made Fei Yu extremely angry, and since he could not beat the few old fellows that were always together at the moment, he might as well just collect the interest first!


    Fei Yu first returned to the prison, where all the important people should be locked up, they should be the opponents of the elders who were secretly kidnapped and imprisoned here! If they were to be released, the seven Elders would definitely fly into a rage and be in trouble.


    He snuck into the prison cell and knocked out about twenty people one by one. Then, he brought one earth escape after another to a quiet place outside the cave to gather these people to wake them up.


    "I believe that everyone must have some questions about this. I also do not want to answer anything. I just want you all to know that I have enmity with those seven elders, the kind that will only cause one side to perish."


    "Then what did you save us for?" Those who were able to be locked up here were no ordinary people. They obviously understood the meaning behind Fei Yu''s words.


    "I don''t need you to repay me for saving your lives, but after you leave, you must help me deal with the Elder Hall. I don''t need you to kill or set a fire, but you must at least make the seven Elders feel anxious. I will take care of the rest myself." Fei Yu knew that although these people were imprisoned here by the elders, risking their lives to exact revenge on the seven elders was obviously not very realistic.


    "Definitely." These people immediately nodded their heads. They had already been locked up here by the Elder''s Hall for no reason. It was natural for them to take revenge, not to mention that they would still be able to repay this favor.


    "Very well. I believe that the elders will not be able to discover your escape within a short period of time. You all should quickly leave." Fei Yu believed that these people would return home safely, if not they would not be worthy of being locked in here.


    With that, Fei Yu left. This bit of interest was not enough.


    Once again arriving at the courtyard where the seven elders resided, Fei Yu was about to take in a large amount of interest.


    Once again, he snuck in and went to the few hidden places he had discovered last time. Fei Yu wanted to take away all of the clan elders'' collections and reserves, the magicite crystal s ¡ª ¡ª taken away, the magic armour ¡ª taken away, the various rare materials ¡ª taken away, the gold storage ¡ª taken away, as long as it was something precious, Fei Yu would take it all away and loot almost all of the storage rooms.


    Fei Yu could not understand why this secret storage room only stored a little bit of gold, silver, and Low order. The value of these things were far inferior to the other things in the secret storage room, but Fei Yu still decided to take them away.


    That''s not right! Fei Yu clearly felt that something was wrong here, but what was wrong?


    Fei Yu released the spiritual consciousness to inspect it closely. The Magic Ripples was used to hide the fluctuations of the Magic Barrier.


    Could it be that there was some secret here?


    It turned out that there was a secret room right below the secret room, and the walls of the secret room were all made of a material that could block the detection of magic. There were also a few different Magic Barrier s inside the room, and there were even two experts with Cultivation Level s at the mid stage of the Six Wings.


    In the middle of the secret room, Fei Yu saw something extremely familiar. An extremely thick, round barrel that was over three meters long and not even a foot thick, was placed on top of a sturdy shelf.


    This world didn''t have cannons, so it was a precious piece of magical equipment.


    So that''s how it is. No wonder he used this kind of cover?


    As long as an ordinary person discovered the first secret chamber, they would definitely not think that there was another hidden chamber underneath the secret chamber. This was a wonderful cover, but unfortunately, this cover did not work on them.


    Fei Yu faked to leave the storage room, and then the earth escape returned to the secret storage room, in the secret room.


    However, the two of them continued to stare at the ''cannon'' without blinking, making Fei Yu unable to make a move, but Fei Yu knew that this must be an extremely important object, taking him away would make the few elders feel excruciating pain, thus Fei Yu had decided to take away this'' cannon ''no matter what.


    What to do?


    I have it, can''t I just arrange another formation inside the barrier?


    Although it would be discovered by the people inside, Fei Yu''s original goal was to not be discovered until the item was obtained.


    Fei Yu immediately and carefully laid a small scale Immortal-Imprisoning Formation on the innermost layer of the barrier. Inside the secret room, the barrier were originally blocking auras and sounds, so Fei Yu didn''t need to trouble himself with it.


    Now, Fei Yu arrogantly appeared in front of the two guards for the ''cannons''.


    "You two are having a good time here. Let''s talk for a while, you two should get some rest. Let me take care of this for you, okay?" Fei Yu pointed to the ''cannon'' in the middle of the secret room.


    "You are?"


    Fei Yu''s fearless appearance caused the two guards to be stunned. If the person was a thief, then it should be a thief who sneaked in secretly, then what was the purpose of this fearless intruder?


    "Me? "Of course I''m here to steal something. Don''t I look like one?"

 C302

    "You? Steal? " The two of them could not think straight, but they still dutifully charged towards Fei Yu.


    "Can''t I? "Fine, I won''t steal it anymore, but I''ll rob it now!"


    At this time, the two of them also realized that they might have met some trouble today. The person in front of them was clearly a warrior who was drawing out a heavy sword and pressing it towards Fei Yu.


    As for the one behind them who should be from Magician, he quickly added all sorts of auxiliary magic onto their bodies, causing them to look like light bulbs ¡­


    The same glow.


    "No, no, no, relax, it won''t do you any good." Fei Yu, who had already made all his preparations, was not in a hurry and walked towards the two.


    The approaching person laughed.


    "Just who are you?" the soldier in front asked.


    "Hahaha, seeing this thing, my mood is quite good. Then I''ll tell you guys, I''m the one that heavily injured the elders a few days ago. I advise you ¡­"


    "We better give up. It''s impossible for the two of you to stop me."


    "It''s you?" Both of them were extremely shocked. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to save the lightning in front of them today.


    The mage made a gesture of agreement.


    The Lightning Annihilation was an ancient magic guide. Its value and power was definitely not inferior to any other divine instrument. The only drawback was that every time it was shot, it would consume a piece of its own energy ¡­


    Although it was a Drill Rank magicite crystal, its corresponding power was also incomparable. Even ten wings rank experts would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    "Haha, don''t waste your magic. Don''t you understand that this is a waste of effort?"


    The Magician behind nodded to the warrior in front of him. His communication with the outside had been cut off, and it seemed that the magic guide was lost today.


    He had to come to this point.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The warriors at the front raised their swords and rushed forward.


    If these two were both Six-winged powerhouses, then they would be extraordinary figures even in this original race, where experts were everywhere, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    The reason was that they had met Fei Yu. Not only was the Cultivation Level higher than them, the skills they had were not something these two could compare to.


    Fei Yu was about to faint.


    In a flash, he arrived beside Magician, extended his hand out, passed through the magic shield''s defense and knocked Magician unconscious on the ground.


    He walked in front of the magic guide and carefully sized it up. There was an unknown type of metal body with complicated carvings of magic array s on it.


    On top of the six pieces of crystal drill, the words'' Thunder Light Annihilation ''were written in the language commonly used in the continent.


    At the side of the magic guide, there was a golden instruction manual. The pages were made of thick gold and there were only a few pages left.


    It was an introduction to the use and maintenance of magic guide, there wasn''t much information about it, so he casually placed it into his storage ring.


    So that''s how it is. With this magic guide, one diamond grade crystal can almost trade for the life of a ten-winged master. This is really a good thing.


    He knew that if the lightning was annihilated, he would definitely vomit blood.


    Fei Yu reached out his hand and was about to put the lightning annihilation back into the ring, but suddenly, he discovered that there seemed to be a faint Magic Ripples underneath the lightning annihilation.


    Trap ¡ª Magic Trap.


    How insidious!


    After all, Fei Yu was not one of those Magician who had lived for several thousand years and studied the magic array, he was the only one.


    He could only determine that this was a very powerful exploding type magic array. According to Fei Yu''s estimation, the power of the explosion should be enough to destroy an eight-winged sword


    A master wouldn''t be able to survive the annihilation of lightning. The several Elders were truly insidious. If they couldn''t obtain something, they would destroy it.


    Fei Yu had no way to remove the magic array, but that did not mean that Fei Yu could not take away the lightning.


    When Fei Yu summoned the spirit armor, he did not use it for a long time. Fei Yu poured the zhenyuan and activated all of its defensive arrays. Instantly, Fei Yu''s body was planted.


    The power of the defensive formation was now all over the place.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as the lightning was absorbed into the storage ring, the Magic Trap was triggered and the violent explosion of the Magic Trap immediately destroyed the secret storage room, conveniently taking this opportunity to destroy it.


    All the buildings within a hundred meter radius were thrown into the air, and a huge crater with a diameter of a few dozen meters was formed on the ground.


    Although Fei Yu was already prepared, he was still shocked by the violent explosion. It seemed like there was someone ruthlessly using the power of the explosion on top of the spirit armor ¡­


    It gave Fei Yu a heavy punch, but fortunately, the spirit armor was able to protect him and did not receive any damage.


    Second Elder and Seventh Elder who were nearby immediately rushed over with their fastest speed. Coincidentally, Fei Yu had also just arrived as well.


    Out of the crater of the explosion.


    "Who are you to dare to come here and destroy this place?"


    The Second Elder angrily asked when he saw that no one was born with a spirit armor.


    "Hmph, you guys captured my family. This is just a warning. If there is a next time, it won''t be so simple."


    "You, you are that person." Seventh Elder guessed Fei Yu''s identity.


    "That''s right, the dignified Elder''s Courtyard actually dared to do such a thing. This is simply disgracing the Elder''s Courtyard." Fei Yu said.


    "You bastard, you actually dare to do such a thing!" As an elder, the Second Elder clearly knew what kind of place this was. Of course, he also knew that such an explosive situation had occurred ¡­ ¡­.


    What did the explosion mean?


    The enraged Second Elder had already forgotten that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level was much stronger than them, and he immediately used his battle spirit to meet it.


    "Be careful!" Patriarch Seven was clearly more clear-headed. He clearly knew that if Patriarch Two rushed over like this, he would be sending himself to his death. Patriarch Seven immediately added support to Patriarch Two''s strength ¡­


    After using all of his support and defense spells, when the Second Elder arrived in front of Fei Yu, his body was already glowing with colorful magic light.


    "Too late!" Just as Fei Yu was worrying that he could not find the opportunity to be alone, the clan elder rushed forward by himself. How could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    The old man rushed up and launched a close combat. This way, Seventh Elder''s long-range attack magic was useless. His punches and kicks directly broke through the Second Elder''s combat power and demonic powers.


    The magic barrier frequently came into contact with the Second Elder''s body.


    Seventh Elder felt very helpless. As a Magician, he had almost no close combat capabilities. He could only watch helplessly as Second Elder was ravaged.


    After all, the Second Elder was sticking close to that person.


    The Fifth Elder had come. As a warrior, his close combat ability was still quite good. Therefore, he immediately rushed towards the close-combat. No, it was a one-sided attack.


    The two of them.


    Seeing the Fifth Elder''s arrival, Fei Yu knew that he would not be able to gain anything from it. He immediately threw the already unconscious Second Elder towards the Fifth Elder, who was running for his life.


    Let''s go.


    Just as the few elders were in a mess trying to clear up the mess, Fei Yu directly went to the cave that the Magic Transfer Formation was in, as if he wanted to destroy this devil ¡­


    He didn''t know whether or not the Elders would have sent more people down there. After all, he still had a few family members of his wife down there!


    Furthermore, according to what Fei Yu knew, this was the only Magic Transfer Formation that was going down in the Sky Continent.


    That was not something that could be completed in two months or a month.


    Without any suspense, Fei Yu had completely destroyed the magic array, and even the cave had collapsed due to Fei Yu''s big move.


    "Great Elder, all of the precious resources stored in our Villa have been taken away by that Fei Yu.


    It was taken. " The Fifth Elder reported.


    "Puff ¡ª" After hearing the report about his wounds, the Great Elder spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted.


    "Grand Elder ¡­" Immediately, a priest arrived for the first aid.


    A moment later, the Great Elder slowly woke up.


    After waking up, the Great Elder didn''t say a word and just quietly stood there in a daze.


    "What do you have to do with the current situation?" After a long while, the Great Elder spoke.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze over the elders one by one. Every time one of them glanced at an elder, that elder would quickly lower his head. There was no helping it, who said he didn''t?


    What''s the solution!


    "Great Elder, I believe that the most important thing right now is to face the Patriarch''s actions. That Fei Yu problem can be put aside for now." Patriarch Seven suggested.


    "Yes, right now the Patriarch is obviously arranging the operation. If we were to focus our attention back on that Fei Yu, then we are of the same race


    The contest for power is very passive, and the elders may very well take control of the courtyard. " Second Elder who had just woken up said while lying on his bed, ''His injuries ¡­''


    It was heavier than the Grand Elder.


    "But, the majority of the military goods that we have been preparing for so many years have already been plundered by that Fei Yu, and the funds from that place still need to be prepared." quintuple


    The Elder asked.


    "Maybe I can." Patriarch Seven said with a little lack of confidence.


    "What method?" Their gazes instantly fell on Patriarch Seven like sharp swords, which made Patriarch Seven feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Maybe we can raise money from those big merchants."


    "But how can we get them to pay?" Fifth Elder asked.


    "That''s not up to them." The Great Elder said sinisterly.


    "Yes, an extraordinary method is used on the spot during an extraordinary period." The other elders also agreed.


    "But we''ll lose a lot of people if we do that." The Fifth Elder said.


    "It''s better to temporarily lose our hearts than to be annihilated by the clan leader. As long as we can obtain victory this time, we''ll naturally have ways to deal with it in the future." diphthisis


    The elder agreed.


    I have decided. I will do my best to raise money and not take any action against Fei Yu at the moment, unless I have absolute confidence in winning. The Great Elder instructed.


    "Understood."


    "Hmph, looking at how well your son has done, he actually repeatedly treated my command medallion as if it was nothing. The most unforgivable thing is that he worked with those elders ¡­"


    "You almost ruined my plans!" The patriarch summoned the Minister of Finance into his study and threw a report to the Minister of Finance for him to see, while reprimanding him severely ¡­


    "Yes."


    "This subject does not know how to discipline you, Lord Clan Leader, please punish me." After reading the report, Minister of Finance almost fainted. This beast was too audacious!


    He was covered in cold sweat as he replied.


    "Get up and speak. This time, seeing that you have been loyal to me for so many years, spare his life, sentence him to imprisonment for three years, and let you properly discipline him from home ¡­"


    Do you have any objections? " The chief asked.


    "Clan leader, thank you for your kindness. When I return, I will definitely teach that useless thing a lesson." The grateful Minister of Finance immediately kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    "Yes."


    "Un, actually, your son did some work this time as well. According to the scouts, Fei Yu has already gone to cause trouble for the elders.


    Since it''s like this, why don''t you bring up the matter yourself! " The chief added a warning.


    "Yes."


    The more Minister of Finance thought about it, the angrier he got after coming back to the from the patriarch''s place. He angrily rushed home and went to GHak''s room.


    In his dreams, he was ravaging City Lord of Longisle and Fei Yu to his heart''s content. Suddenly, he felt the sky spin and the earth spin.


    His whole body was in pain, as if someone had thrown him off a cliff.


    "Father, what is this?" When he woke up, he found that he was no longer in bed but lying on the floor while his father stood there with his eyes red ¡­


    In front of him.


    It turned out that when the Minister of Finance who had barged in saw the slumbering Ge Hak, he became even more furious and kicked the slumbering Ge Hak to the ground ¡­


    Got it.


    "You beast, you still have my father in your eyes. What have you been doing these past few days?" The Minister of Finance asked angrily.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." He must have found out that his father had found out that he was seeking revenge.


    "Nothing? "Don''t tell me the chief wronged you, you beast, see if I beat you to death." He stopped listening to Gerhardt''s explanation and started to panic ¡­


    Fists and kicks like a storm.


    Faced with his father''s punches and kicks, he did not dare to fight back or use his battle qi to protect himself. After a while, he heard the sound of his son''s wife being beaten and hurriedly rushed to the general.


    Just as he was about to get up from Minister of Finance.


    "You are my son, Gerhak?" Minister of Finance''s wife looked at the pig-headed humanoid organism and asked.


    When Fei Yu returned to the alternate dimension, the Canaan couple had already recovered from their shock and were talking to the Ladies in the villa.


    It''s all here.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had returned, Canaan immediately walked over. It was filled with women talking here, a man like him would not be able to interject!


    chatted with his father-in-law on their way out, and from time to time, he would look at the figures of the High level magical beast with a look of envy.


    When Fei Yu saw Ka Na An''s expression, he thought that it was about time for him to raise the strength of his family. This way, he could protect himself whenever he encountered any problems in the future ¡­


    The ability.


    "Lord Father-in-law, do you want to upgrade the wyvern''s grade?" Fei Yu suddenly asked.


    "You have a way?"


    "Of course, but until now, I can only raise my Saint level."


    "Saint level?" He could only say that Saint level was a level that was second only to the high order!


    "Yes."


    "But I''m afraid not. The contract I made with the flying dragon belongs to one of the master-slave contract. The current stage eight flying dragon is my limit."


    If the Flying Dragon''s rank increases, then the difference between my strength and my mount''s strength will be too great. At that time, I might not be able to suppress the Flying Dragon very well.


    This will result in a backlash from the contract. " Carnage said helplessly.


    "Yes." Fei Yu had some understanding of the contract, he knew that what Ka Na An said was the truth, and had neglected to do so.


    "Then let''s increase the levels together."


    "That works too?"


    "No problem."


    After finding a quiet place, Fei Yu called Ancient Giant Turtle Beast over to guard.


    After taking out the nine Pei Yuan Dan s, Fei Yu began to help Kana Anbang and Kannan to raise their strength.


    Originally, with just Canaan''s Cultivation Level, he would not have been able to endure the medicinal strength of the three Pei Yuan Dan. However, Fei Yu had decided to use the zhenyuan to personally help Canaan refine the medicinal strength.


    The strength of the Pei Yuan Dan was enough to raise Canaan''s Cultivation Level to god level.


    After Canaan swallowed the Pei Yuan Dan, the medicinal properties of the three Pei Yuan Dan s immediately turned into a huge torrent that surged through Canaan''s body.


    Even his body could not withstand a tenth of the power. He immediately felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Fei Yu, who had been observing Cannan''s body condition, realized that something was wrong. He immediately used his zhenyuan s to protect the tissues of Cannan''s body, allowing the blood to freely flow.


    A tyrannical power that rushed left and right could only cause some pain, it could not cause any damage to Karan. On the contrary, it had gradually turned into silkworm under Fei Yu''s help.


    The food was slowly being taken over by Canaan.


    Finally, the last bit of the medicinal efficacy was taken away by Carnage.


    Seeing that Kanan''s achievements were already complete, Fei Yu kept his zhenyuan.


    "Haa!"


    The unprecedented feeling of being filled with energy caused Kanan to be unable to restrain himself from letting out a long whistle that echoed throughout the mountain range.


    After a long while, Canaan retracted his whistle in satisfaction.


    "I''ve lost my composure." Ka Na An said to Fei Yu embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine. Now, let your wyvern come out!"


    A Magical Beast that was more than ten meters long that could fly like a dragon. It was said that it was of a sub-dragon race, and was not inferior to a real dragon race.


    Half an hour later.


    Under Kanan''s orders, the wyvern swallowed the six Pei Yuan Dan.


    Since the Homo sapiens''s physique was limited, Canaan could only absorb three of them at most with Fei Yu''s help. However, the Wyvern was different.


    Magical Beast''s powerful physique allowed him to absorb even more medicinal strength under similar circumstances. However, due to a portion of the medicinal strength being used to increase the strength of his body, it was now possible ¡­


    The strength of the contract would not exceed that of Canaan''s. It would not affect the effectiveness of the contract.


    Magical Beast''s physique was much stronger than Homo sapiens''s. Very quickly, the six Pei Yuan Dan''s medicinal strength was absorbed with Fei Yu''s help, and the Flying Dragon''s scales were also stained with blood.


    Dots of silver, this was the symbol of a flying dragon advancing into a Holy Beast.


    Canaan stared excitedly at his flying dragon. The countless scenes from his dreams had finally appeared in front of him. Canaan was a little suspicious of himself ¡­


    Still dreaming.


    "Go and try out your old buddy." Fei Yu suggested.


    "Alright!" He immediately mounted his own wyvern and flew off into the distance in excitement.


    Looking at the distant Canaan, Fei Yu knew that it would be a long time before Canaan would return, so he returned back to the villa.


    On the way, they met Si Liya who was walking leisurely, and started walking together with him.


    The two of them walked together in silence for a while. Ever since the incident with the poison in The Divine Realm, the two of them had never communicated in detail.


    He did not object, and his attitude was not very obvious.


    It was late, but neither of them spoke to break the silence.


    "Are you alright when you return from The Divine Realm?" After a long while, Fei Yu asked.


    "Not bad." Si Liya thought to herself, you idiot, why don''t you directly ask me if I''m going to stay?


    You won''t marry.


    "Then you ¡­" Fei Yu was a bit at a loss as to how to start, but the last bit of sunset had also disappeared.


    "Do you have something to say?" Si Liya asked. In her heart, she was saying that she would not show any mercy even if she obtained the other person''s body.


    Like you or something.


    "I ¡­"


    "If not, I''m going back." Si Liya pretended to be about to go back immediately.


    "Don''t, I wanted to ask you. You said that you wanted to return to Sea race to calm down, but now ¡­ Have you decided yet? " Fei Yu looked at Si Liya with unease.


    would never be afraid of anyone when it came to fighting, but it was not a matter of fighting, so Fei Yu was at a loss on what to do.


    "What do you think?"


    "I ¡­"


    "How are you?"


    "I want you to stay." Fei Yu suddenly mustered up the courage to look at Si Liya and said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Fei Yu tyrannically wrapped his arms around Si Liya''s body.


    "And your decision?" Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Then I''ll take it that you agree." Fei Yu''s hands started to become disorderly on Si Liya''s body.


    "No, we''ll be seen by others."


    "That won''t happen." Fei Yu immediately released a shield barrier. Magic, I can do it too.


    After releasing the barrier, Fei Yu became even more unrestrained.


    Si Liya had only just tasted the forbidden fruit before she split apart, and in just a few months'' time, he had also thought about it, and in less than a moment, she had been moved ¡­


    He had to moan.


    "Si Liya, your body is so warm."


    "Don''t speak ¡­"


    Si Liya immediately covered Fei Yu''s mouth, but the price was that her mouth was tightly sealed by a big mouth.


    After a while, Si Liya had become a beautiful white little sheep, standing in front of Fei Yu and waiting for him to pick it.


    "Darling, I''m coming."


    With a groan of satisfaction, after a few months, the two of them were finally back together.


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a scream of satisfaction, Si Liya collapsed into Fei Yu''s embrace, completely drenched in sweat.


    The warmth and serenity.


    "Are you satisfied this time?" Fei Yu asked as he petted a soft and meaty place.


    "Damn, shouldn''t we go back?"


    "Now that I think about it, I thought you weren''t going back tonight."


    "Isn''t it all your fault?"


    When Ana''lis (Demon Emperor) came out of the villa and saw that Si Liya was just about to walk in by herself and walk together with her, she suddenly saw Fei Yu walking in front of her ¡­


    She then went for a walk with Si Liya.


    "How could this be?"


    She didn''t know why she should be so happy to see that Si Liya had finally found a lifelong partner, but there was actually something in her heart ¡­


    A sour feeling.


    This feeling came so suddenly and strangely that Analiese couldn''t tell what it was. This feeling is for


    What did he come for?


    She did not want to go for a walk anymore. Instead, she found a huge boulder to sit on as she stared blankly at Fei Yu and the silk thread.


    In the direction in which Leia had gone.


    It was already late in the night and the sun had already set, yet Fei Yu and Si Liya still had not returned.


    He sat on the chair in the hall and waited for a long time. When the door to the hall opened, Fei Yu and Si Liya came back holding hands.


    "Fei Yu, I have something to tell you." Seeing Fei Yu walking in together with him, Ana Lise asked.

 C303

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Fei Yu asked.


    "Yes ¡­" Analiese asked after she adjusted her agitated mood.


    "Did you find out? How are the Cultivation Level of the people here different from the people of the Demon World? " Analiese asked.


    "This... The people here seem to have very high Cultivation Level. " Fei Yu said.


    "Yes, the Cultivation Level of the people here are very high, there are many more people that are higher than the Demon World. There are many experts with six wings like me, and there are also a few with eight wings. Analiese said.


    "Yes."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Is there some unknown reason?"


    "Of course, back then when the original race was split up, a large-scale civil war happened, and countless experts died, and the Central Continent disappeared in a night, so it should be this Sky Continent now, and at that time, the high level cultivation technique of our Demons was also lost. Only the ones under the four wings were considered complete, and the ones with six wings or more would all be gone without a trace."


    "So you''re saying that there might be a suitable cultivation technique for you?"


    "No, it''s not suitable. Rather, this is where our cultivation technique for the next year comes from."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Historically, our inheritance relies on the Book of Inheritance. There, we have obtained the complete set of cultivation techniques and application techniques for each type."


    "Book of Inheritance?"


    "The Book of Inheritance was left behind by our ancestors from the ancient times. I wonder which generation''s ancestors made it, it contains the cultivation techniques cultivated by various branches of our clan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Book of Inheritance is here, the original name of the Sky City should be Elementary City, it is my clan''s holy city, and in the city there is an inheritance pagoda. According to the records of our Demons''s history, the Book of Inheritance is inside."


    Fei Yu had a rough understanding of the reason, it was because Anfey wanted to take back the Demons, which was the original dark race cultivation technique.


    "I want... May I ask for your help? " Anansi looked at Fei Yu and said hesitantly.


    "Fei Yu, just help Sister Analiese!" Si Liya said from the side. It was rare for a good sister to ask someone else for a favor.


    "Alright!" Since Si Liya had already spoken, Fei Yu agreed happily.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Then how can I help you? Go and take out the Book of Inheritance?"


    "No need, you just need to find the Book of Inheritance and duplicate it."


    "Copy?"


    "Yes." As she spoke, Analiese took out a round gray ball. This is the work of the duplicated crystal, a great alchemist from who knows how long ago. "


    "duplicated crystal?"


    This is not the original name of the work, the original name of the alchemical work has long since been lost, and there were originally two of them. When the senior obtained the crystal, he also gave a brief description and basic instructions, that was why the senior used it to replicate the function of the crystal once, without any flaws, and did not lose any information, but the patriarch thought that the Book of Inheritance could not be spread and he took back the copy, from then on the thing was named duplicated crystal, and because this crystal was obtained by my senior, it was kept in my dark race until now.


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    "Of course, using it is very easy as long as you place the duplicated crystal on top of it. However, you must note that this duplicated crystal can only be used once, and it cannot be recovered after one use." Analiese explained.


    Deep into the night, Si Liya was already asleep, but she couldn''t fall asleep due to the worry in her mind. Someone like her from the Cultivation Level no longer needed to sleep, and the only reason she could sleep was due to the inertia of the past.


    Although he could not be afraid of anyone, he still had many restraints on him. He had to think of a way to strengthen his family''s self-defense.


    Right, Dao talismans. Only Dao talismans could allow one''s family to protect themselves in the shortest amount of time, even if they were at a disadvantage.


    Fei Yu immediately stood up and went to the quiet room to set up a shielding array.


    Fei Yu decided to refine some Dao talismans for his family to defend himself.


    Fei Yu first refined a few directional Teleportation Talismans for his family, which had a similar effect to the magic directional Teleportation Scrolls. However, since this talisman had been marked with Fei Yu''s zhenyuan, it could be teleported directly from the outside world into a villa in a different dimension.


    However, in this world, the jade used to create Dao talismans did not exist, so the material Fei Yu used was crystal stones. The effect of the crystal stones used to create a crystal bar that was two inches wide and half an inch thick was not any weaker than the Dao talismans.


    He used the same method to consecutively make a batch of Dao Defensive Symbol s, but this time, the materials were actually crystal drill s, the drilling level crystals, each of the drilling level s could only make nine Dao Defensive Symbol s, and the relative defensive power of the best materials was just too great, Fei Yu was not confident that he could penetrate the energy of the shield s with one strike.


    Fei Yu believed that even if it was a Six-winged Grandmaster, they would not be able to obtain any benefits from the attack of a Dao talisman.


    With these things, Fei Yu could feel more at ease. At the very least, protecting his family would not be a problem.


    On the second day, before Fei Yu left, he gave his mother-in-law a boost in Cultivation Level s, allowing his to raise her Cultivation Level to the level of a Law God. From then on, the Homo sapiens had another Law God.


    Before Fei Yu went to the inheritance tower, he first came to the Longisle City. In the Villa, not only did Fei Yu obtain all kinds of precious treasures, he also obtained a lot of information. The information contained a lot of things, and Fei Yu believed that these things would bring a lot of trouble to the elders.


    However, Fei Yu did not want to continue to interact with the Patriarch. He just so happened to give this information to Hesak, although his goal was not to get close to, but he treated him really well.


    When they arrived near the City Lord''s Mansion, Fei Yu felt that something was amiss. Why were the guards all of them with sunken heads, could it be that something big had happened while he was leaving?


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion, there were already a few sharp-eyed guards who recognized Fei Yu. A while ago, he was one of the most important guests in the Mayor;


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll inform you right away."


    With that, the guard ran inside the hall as if he was flying. After a while, Mayor Hesak ran out to welcome Fei Yu, and invited him to the living room to take a seat.


    "Mister, you''ve worked hard all this time. Please take a seat. I''ll have someone set up wine to help you clean up."


    "You''re too polite."


    "Did you run into any trouble along the way?" Hesak asked.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small problem. What happened to you? Why do you look so worried?" Fei Yu saw that Hesak was forcing a smile and asked.


    A Count without any background like me, in the eyes of those people, is nothing. I did not offend the young master of the Minister of Finance, but now that he revealed the news, many powers have started to suppress me. "I think no, I''d rather resign and go home. It''s easier to rest while the sun is setting."


    "If you were willing, you wouldn''t be so worried!"


    "Ahem, please excuse me, sir." Hessak still couldn''t bear to part with his position as Count.


    "Perhaps these are useful to you." Fei Yu took out the secret information he got from the elders.


    "This is?"


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    "Where did you get these things, sir?" Hesak sucked in a breath of cold air. If it was true, these things were truly astonishing.


    "You don''t need to ask. Anyway, these things are real. How is it? Is it enough to solve your current predicament?"


    "Of course, of course, Mister treats this lowly person ¡­" His grateful words poured out of Hesak''s mouth like a tide.


    The patriarch had just received the secret report, the elder''s courtyard had been forcefully broken into by Fei Yu, and all the valuable materials had been looted, and even the annihilation of the lightning had occurred because he knew that Fei Yu had definitely come in contact with the annihilation of the lightning. Otherwise, the Magic Trap that was destroyed by the lightning would not have exploded for no reason, and not only did the explosion not do anything to that Fei Yu, it had even destroyed a lot of the elder''s important information.


    The chief was very happy. Although the person who did this made him very afraid and even made up his mind to get rid of it, the things he did this time made him very happy.


    They did not believe that they could remain calm like before. As long as they made any mistakes, they would take this opportunity to viciously beat up a dog. They would not let this chance slip by.


    Moreover, he could take this opportunity to brag about himself. He had to completely ruin the reputation of the Elder Hall, and see what he could do without the support of his fellow original race s.


    However, Annihilation Lightning is a magic guide that was passed down from the ancient times, it is one of the few powerful Ares-class weapons passed down in my clan''s ancestors, its importance is almost comparable to a Elemental Godsword, such an important item definitely cannot fall into the hands of another clan, not to mention the full power of this magic guide, if it was used as a murder weapon, who can run away?


    Me?


    He had witnessed the power of annihilation of lightning before, and such a destructive power was not something that a human could resist. If the clan leader had not needed a long preparation time and a high price to pay, this magic guide would have surpassed the Elemental Godsword and become the number one divine instrument in the original race.


    Right at that moment, an attendant came in to report that City Lord of Longisle said he had important matters to attend to.


    "Let him in." The Patriarch thought to himself, what can I do at this time, could it be ¡­ The clan leader knew that Hesak had been suppressed by the other nobles during this period of time.

 C304

    Moments later, Hesak, who was followed by the attendant, arrived in front of the chief. Seeing him seated, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Chechsak Lakad greets the clan leader." Hesak said respectfully.


    "No need for formalities. Hesak, is there something important for you to be in such a hurry to see me?" The Patriarch asked.


    "Reporting to clan leader, I have an important item to pass to the clan leader."


    "The last time you brought me a Holy Sword of Earth, let me see what good thing you brought me this time?" The clan leader was slightly surprised to hear that Hesak had not come to ask for help.


    "Yes." Hesak solemnly handed over a animal skin bundle to the attendants, and then handed it to the Patriarch.


    "This is?" The patriarch opened it and saw that it was a stack of documents. He didn''t know what Hesak meant.


    "These are some of the secret documents of the Elder''s Hall."


    "What?"


    It turned out that these documents contained many of the Elders'' actions over the years as well as other secret information, such as the Elders'' trusted troops, the Elders'' spy list, and some other important information that had yet to be classified.


    With these items, the Patriarch would be able to seize the initiative in every possible way. This was the same as having a huge advantage before the operation, the few Elders would not have any advantages.


    The Elder was pleasantly surprised. With these things in hand, there was no need to worry about his actions being unsuccessful! But Patriarch Hesak knew very well that with his ability, how could he acquire these things?


    "Hesak, where did these things come from?"


    "Reporting to clan leader, it was Fei Yu who gave it to this subject. He said that the conflicts between the elders and him could not be resolved, and that he only wanted to give the elders some color." Hesak answered truthfully.


    "It''s him again."


    "Yes."


    "You can go back first. I know about your territory, nothing will happen."


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Hesak knew that with the words of his clan leader, his current predicament had been resolved.


    This Fei Yu was really a troublesome person. Although the existence of this right now had more benefits than disadvantages, in the long run, it would be an unstable factor, and as the number one hidden danger, which would make the Patriarch unable to sleep peacefully, the Patriarch had already made up his mind to eliminate it as soon as possible. It was just that at the moment, it was not the best time to make a move.


    After exiting Hesak''s place, Fei Yu rushed over to the Sky City. There were still Book of Inheritance there for him to copy.


    As expected of the biggest city in Sky Continent, it was bustling with traffic.


    He came to the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts at the center of the city. This was the place where the Sky Continent''s magic and martial skills originated and where his greatest achievements. The Legacy Pagoda was located in the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts.


    Fei Yu felt that the Legacy Pagoda''s Pagoda City was more suited to be the Scripture Pavilion. It was just like the Shaolin Temple, where almost all of the various Secret Scriptures in Sky Continent could be seen here, and not only limited to magic and martial skills.


    He casually strolled to the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts, and although it was located in the center of the city, the guards here were not sloppy because this was the center of the city. The guards at the entrance all had to carefully inspect the people who went in and out of the city, in order to enter, they would need to have a proper identity.


    Furthermore, Institute of Magic and Martial Arts was protected like an iron bucket, the walls of the courtyard were filled with powerful Qi, that was in the light, in the dark, and not something that anyone could easily enter.


    Fei Yu found a quiet street, seeing that no one was around him, he immediately activated the earth escape technique and went into the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts''s courtyard. Compared to the tight security outside, the situation inside the house was much better, without any signs of the guards.


    Fei Yu took the chance when no one was looking to come out from the ground, and strolled to the vicinity of the inheritance pagoda. There were no guards here, other than the corridors and stairs, every room had a Magic Barrier at its entrance, and only people with spirit or fighting spirit at a certain level could enter the appropriate reading room to read the corresponding books on magic or martial skills.


    Taking a step up the stairs, Fei Yu knew that the Book of Inheritance was in the reading room on the top floor. That place was open to all members of the original race with more than four wings, and was not some forbidden land.


    Arriving at the top floor, the only room was the hall where the Book of Inheritance were kept. There were no guards in the hall, only two standing guard at the door.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu felt more at ease. Perhaps no one would have thought that someone would dare come to the original race''s core to cause trouble, to actually guard the inheritance tower so casually.


    He quickly appeared behind the two guards. The two of them quickly restrained the two guards and used a strong hypnotism to keep the two guards guarding outside.


    After entering the hall, the hall was devoid of anything else other than the one meter long hexagonal stone table. The stone table''s body continuously flowed with the light of the six types of powers.


    Floating on the six corners of the stone table s were six palm-sized thin pieces of magicite crystal s, each reflecting the light of a type of power.


    After carefully checking once, he determined that there were no one watching him or observing him in the hall.


    Arriving in front of the thin slice symbolizing the dark energy, Fei Yu took out the grey duplicated crystal and gently placed it on top of the black energy Book of Inheritance.


    It was as if the lifeless duplicated crystal had suddenly come to life. The area near the pars nigra''s Book of Inheritance seemed to have melted, gradually softened and deformed, and extended several tens of tentacles to wrap around the pars nigra''s Book of Inheritance.


    The black Book of Inheritance seemed to have just had enough electricity, and it emitted a black light. The light flowed along the tentacles of the duplicated crystal, and like a liquid flowing through a catheter, it flowed into the duplicated crystal bit by bit.


    The gray colored duplicated crystal was also slowly changing its color and shape. The color became more and more black, and at the same time, the spherical sex shape became increasingly flat, as its overall appearance quickly approached the black Book of Inheritance''s appearance.


    Following the change in the duplicated crystal, the black colored light also started to contract, gradually forming a black light cocoon that wrapped the duplicated crystal and the pars nigra''s Book of Inheritance within it at the same time.


    Suddenly, the black light exploded and flashed, then returned back to normal. The black light cocoon had also disappeared without a trace, and a thin piece of magicite crystal appeared on top of the black Book of Inheritance.


    "It really is a magical thing!"


    Fei Yu could not help but sigh at the great alchemist''s fantastic imagination and exquisite skills.


    Seeing that the replication was completed, Fei Yu immediately kept the duplicated crystal. No, it should be a replica of the pars nigra Book of Inheritance.


    He stopped the hypnotism of the two guards at the door and ordered the two of them to forget what had happened at the same time. Then, earth escape left the Institute of Magic and Martial Arts before the two guards woke up.


    If it was because of his, Fei Yu would be in danger, and was even his good sister, Si Liya''s husband, if something bad were to happen to him, how would she be able to have the face to meet her good sister?


    However, her logic told her that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level could safely leave under the cooperation of a few elders. This mission would definitely be safe, even if she were to encounter some danger, she would definitely be able to escape.


    However, a person''s rationality and perception were very inconsistent. It was just like walking through a remote corner at night. Even if one clearly knew that there was no danger, they would still be on tenterhooks.


    Right now, it was just like this with Anna Liss. She was anxiously waiting for Fei Yu to return safely.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    "You''re back. Are you alright?" Hearing the sound of someone opening the door, Anna Lex naturally thought that Fei Yu had returned. She immediately stood up and walked over with a face full of concern.


    "I''m back, of course I''m fine. My good sister, who are you waiting for?" Si Liya smiled and said to Anna Lex.


    "It''s you?" She looked at Si Liya, who had just entered the door, with slight surprise.


    "What, you''re disappointed to see that I''m not the person you''re waiting for?" Si Liya teased.


    "Of course not." Analiese quickly covered up.


    "I already have a lot of sisters. I don''t mind having another good sister, do you understand?" Si Liya said as she looked at her seriously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Of course, Analiese knew what the Poseidon was saying, but she could not face his heart at the moment, so he spoke evasively.


    "Fine, we''ll talk about it when you make up your mind!"


    After Si Liya finished speaking, she smiled meaningfully at Anlis, turned around, and went upstairs.


    Analiese was truly shocked. Had she really fallen for her good sister''s husband? How can that be? Thoughtfully, Analiese seemed to become unaware of the passage of time.


    Creak.


    The door opened again.


    This time, Ana''lis saw clearly, it was really Fei Yu.


    "You''re back. Are you alright?" Anli remembered what just happened with Si Liya and said with a bit of a blush.


    "Nothing."


    "I''m really afraid that something might have happened to you because of me. How would I be able to face big sister Si Liya then?"


    "Aren''t I fine? This is for you. "


    "The Dark Group of the Book of Inheritance?" Annelise asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you so much." An Li who was so excited that she forgot herself and jumped up to give Fei Yu a kiss. She immediately realized that she had lost control of herself and blushed.


    "Oh, I''ll go upstairs first." Analiese fled back to her bedroom.


    Retrieving the copy of the Book of Inheritance, Fei Yu, who had nothing else to do for the time being, decided to go into closed door cultivation. Only by doing this as fast as possible could his tribulation increase the speed of his Cultivation Level.


    After giving instructions and coming to the quiet chamber to undergo closed door cultivation, it was fortunate that many people had thought about using the quiet chamber and built a few more quiet chamber. Otherwise, with Ladies already in closed door cultivation, it would be really difficult for Fei Yu to find another!


    Following the circulation of the Shen Nong Tang, the enormous and vast liquid zhenyuan began to circulate within his meridians. It was repeated, and each time was stronger and faster than the last.


    The elemental energy of heaven and earth around Fei Yu''s body also became denser and denser, gradually following the circulation of the Shen Nong Tang, it gathered and rotated around Fei Yu''s body. It was unknown when Fei Yu had already disappeared within a milky white revolving elemental energy of heaven and earth cyclone.


    Fei Yu was quietly cultivating in seclusion, but an earth-shattering change was already occurring in the outside world.


    The situation outside was developing rapidly, and the elders were in an increasingly disadvantageous situation.


    As the information had already been indirectly given to the Patriarch by Fei Yu, every single one of the elders'' movements were exposed under the Patriarch''s surveillance, and they were not aware of it yet.


    Especially when the Elders had asked the rich merchants for donations, their every action had been secretly announced by the Patriarch. It was already too late when the Elders wanted to cover up their actions, and all the evidence and witnesses had already been protected by the Patriarch''s men. After failing a few operations in a row, the Elders had already been placed in a very disadvantageous position.


    After a few operations, the elders knew that their information system had a problem, and their actions became more covert and careful. Although the chance of being exposed was reduced, the corresponding actions also had little effect.


    After three months of preparation, the situation between the elders and the family head had already reached a critical point. They were just short of a suitable lead and they would explode.


    Fei Yu had already gained a lot after three months of closed door cultivation, the thick mist formed by the elemental energy of heaven and earth around him had already formed into little droplets, inside his dantian, countless of droplets of the zhenyuan floated around him, and continuously flowed into his nascent soul.


    After three months, the mist surrounding Fei Yu had already disappeared, leaving behind only a kind of heavy, stagnant feeling, as if it was an invisible yet real restriction.


    Suddenly, all of the phenomena disappeared without a trace, as if they never existed. Fei Yu also opened his bright and deep eyes, a sharp light flashing and hidden.


    The benefits from his closed door cultivation this time was not small. Fei Yu had already felt the arrival of heavenly tribulation and knew that as long as he accidentally used too much power, the heavenly tribulation would immediately descend.


    In order to obtain the tribulation, Fei Yu had long prepared a large amount of medicine to instantly recover his zhenyuan, some top quality medicine to heal his injuries, and a large number of various Dao talismans.


    However, Fei Yu didn''t plan to cross the border here. Because the lightning tribulation''s power was great, Fei Yu didn''t have the power to protect the surrounding buildings or anything else at the same time using his tribulation, so he chose a suitable place to do so.


    Oh, that''s right. You can go to the elders'' courtyard. The reason why you''re here is because of the seven old fellows from the elders'' courtyard. Furthermore, they kidnapped his family and brought them here.


    If those elders this time were alright, and if they didn''t come looking for trouble with Fei Yu after this, Fei Yu decided to let those seven elders off this time.


    When he came out of his room, Fei Yu saw that the Ladies s had all been waiting outside his room. Originally, Fei Yu had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time, and even after half a year, he still hadn''t shown any signs of coming out. On the other hand, the Ladies s had already come out from their closed door cultivation.


    Fei Yu comforted the concerned Ladies and then explained his plan to obtain the tribulation. After leaving the alternate dimension, he went straight to the manor of the elders.


    Within the Manor, several elders were in the midst of meeting to discuss what had happened in the past few days. They didn''t know that there was already a greater problem that they would have to deal with.


    "Tell us everything. Now that things have come to this point, what should we do next?" The Head Elder''s injuries had already healed quite a bit. As long as he didn''t have to exercise too fiercely, there would be no problems.


    The several Elders looked at each other. Weren''t you the one who usually made the decision?


    How can you be so humble at a time like this? Don''t tell me you''re putting the blame on us again?


    "You''re not talking no matter what. Now that it''s a matter of life and death, there''s no point in scheming anymore!"


    "What else is there to say? At this point, other than taking out all of our strength and fighting on our backs, is there a better way? Do we have to raise the white flag to the patriarch?" The Fifth Elder said.


    "But with our current situation, do we still have the strength to fight?" The Second Elder said while lying on the bed.


    "If there isn''t one, there must be one. Otherwise, we can only raise the white flag to the clan head as Ol ''Five said." The Great Elder said.


    "But the Patriarch''s side already has the upper hand." Patriarch Seven said.


    "Then let''s go all out, I never thought that the time interval of a few months between elders would end up like this, all of this is because of that Fei Yu, don''t let him fall into my hands." The Great Elder gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Suddenly, the door was opened with a bang. An elder''s trusted aide rushed in from outside in a fluster, supporting the door as he panted.


    "Elders, there is a man floating in the sky outside. In his hand is a strange long metal pipe. He is facing the defense barrier of the Villa."


    "It''s just one person, what are you panicking for? Why are you barging in without any manners?"


    "No, Elder, the tube that that man is holding contains a very large and terrifying amount of energy. From what he is saying, I think he is trying to attack our magical defense barrier."


    "Not good, it must be the annihilation of the lightning. Let''s go quickly." The Great Elder suddenly thought of the annihilation of the lightning. He could no longer sit still and, without caring about his image, he rushed out of the room.


    In the air, Fei Yu, who had spoiled his plans multiple times, was floating diagonally above the Villa. Lightning Annihilation was floating right beside him, and looking at how the red light was circulating around the Lightning Annihilation, Fei Yu was already prepared to fire at any time.


    Originally, Fei Yu had decided to come to the Villa''s tribulation.


    When Fei Yu arrived outside the villa and saw the layer of barrier, he changed his mind. The newly acquired lightning light annihilated, and he used this villa''s barrier to test its might.


    When a crystal drill was completely devoured by the lightning light, and when the lightning light was so strong that it could be launched at an age, Fei Yu, who was high up in the sky, saw the Great Clan Elder running out of a room.


    "Haha, Great Elder, long time no see. I''ll give you a greeting gift!"


    Immediately after, a red light flashed and a dazzling energy flow crashed into the Villa''s Magic Defense barrier.


    One was a surging torrent of energy, the other was a stationary energy barrier. They were all fighting against each other. Which one of them was stronger?


    When the two different types of pure energy clashed against each other, a violent explosion occurred. The violent shock wave caused everyone to be thrown backwards, and the energy ripples were like dazzling sparks, causing them to be unable to see what was happening clearly.


    "The power is really not small!"


    A moment later, everything was peaceful and quiet. The defensive barrier s on the villa had already disappeared without a trace, and a large number of houses had been blown away by the shockwave. All the items and people near the exploding point had been blown away by the shockwave.


    It was a type of Magic Barrier that had been passed down since time immemorial. After thousands of years, it had been improved and strengthened by generation after generation of elders in the original race, and they had even used a large number of magicite crystal to strengthen and provide energy. Even the Patriarch would not be able to guarantee that he would not be able to break through it in a single blow.


    In that one strike, all the magicite crystal that were supporting the barrier had been reduced to dust. The barrier s and magic array were also severely damaged, but it had drained all of the energy from Thunder Light Annihilation. As for the collapsed houses below, they were only affected by the aftermath of the collision of the two forces.


    "It''s you again?" Great Elder shouted in anger when he saw the Magic Barrier being destroyed.


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    "What do we have against you that you are always against us?" The Great Clan Elder asked angrily, he had no way of verifying what kind of conflict the people below had with Fei Yu on the lower realm.


    "Hmph, hatred?" Your men ambushed me for no reason and brought me to this place, so I will definitely come looking for you for the return route. If you can hand over that route, then I can consider erasing the grudge between us. "


    "In your dreams, it was you who first snuck into the Elder''s Courtyard and injured the few Elders behind you. It was you who caused us to fall into today''s miserable state. If you want to forget all our grudges, then forget about it!"


    "You''ll know whether or not it''s a dream after a while."


    "Hmph, I''ll see how you escape this place later." Seeing the other elders appear by his side in high spirits, the grand elder knew that the other elders had used extremely expensive secret arts like him. They had used ten years of their lives to instantly recover from their injuries.


    In the sky, a large amount of black clouds had already gathered while Fei Yu was talking with the few elders.


    Everyone else thought that it was a very normal weather phenomenon, but the clouds today were just too dark. Only Fei Yu knew clearly that this was just an omen of the impending apocalypse.


    "Hahaha, since it''s already hard to say who had the upper hand and who had the lower one, then let''s split our punches and kicks!"


    "Since that''s the case, you can take it." The Great Clan Elder bellowed, and immediately revealed his battle state of four wings as he rushed towards Fei Yu who was in the sky.

 C305

    The Great Clan Elder did not lose his reason for charging forward. He knew that the Fei Yu in front of him was definitely a strong opponent at the same level of strength as him, and might even be stronger than him.


    The following few clan elders tried their best to coordinate with the Great Clan Elder''s attacks. All sorts of support and gain spells landed on the Great Clan Elder''s body, as all sorts of negative magic s surged towards Fei Yu like a tide.


    These probing Sword Qi were obviously looked down upon by Fei Yu, and with a slight turn of his body, he caused that sharp Sword Qi to miss. Those negative magic s were even directly scattered by the zhenyuan.


    Seeing Fei Yu dodge in such a manner, the Sword Qi Great Clan Elder was a little disappointed. His plan to test Fei Yu''s chances of failure had failed, and he could not help but become angry to the point of almost rushing forward to give him a good beating. Luckily, he remembered that rushing up might be like the Second Clan Elder, where the one who was being beaten up was himself.


    Just as he dodged the Sword Qi, an orange colored Large Fireball with a few spots of light blue had already flown in front of Fei Yu.


    Not simple, Fei Yu felt that this fireball was different from normal fireballs, and carefully dodged the fireball.


    "Roaring Fireball ¡ª Explode!"


    Following Seventh Elder''s shout, the fireball that had just passed by Fei Yu burst open, and a fiery red color filled half of the sky.


    "That was close!"


    Fei Yu rejoiced in his heart, if he did not realise that he had donned the spirit armor in advance, he would have suffered greatly.


    But even so, the force of the explosion blew Fei Yu quite a distance away, even the Great Clan Elder who was not far away was flustered by the explosion.


    The firelight quickly faded, but what disappointed the few elders was that Fei Yu still did not receive any damage. He was even wearing a full body of silver armor, and looking at the various layers of halos on it, one could tell that it was definitely a set of divine instrument level items.


    "Let''s attack together." Seeing that he had worked so hard just to put the armor on, the Head Elder called the other elders to follow suit.


    The four elders were already extremely familiar with each other, the four elders had surrounded Fei Yu, with the Great Clan Elder as their main attacker, and the other few elders as their support, the few elders who were in close combat were not much help, it was just that the four elders in front of them had all sorts of support and growth techniques.


    The few elders already knew that none of them were Fei Yu''s match.


    After fighting for a long time, Fei Yu could see what the elders were planning, but was that enough? The miraculous fighting techniques of the East was not something that could be easily dealt with.


    Under Fei Yu''s intentional seduction, the Second Elder and the Third Elder quickly stood in a line of sight, and unwittingly, the Second Elder blocked the line of sight between the Third Elder and Fei Yu.


    "A good chance!"


    Of course, Fei Yu would not waste this opportunity that he had been waiting for a long time for.


    Of course, the Second Elder would not sit still and wait for death, he turned around and dodged the sharp Sword Qi.


    However, there was still the Third Elder behind the Second Elder who was out of sight!


    When the Third Elder saw the Sword Qi, it was already too late. The sharp Sword Qi had already arrived in front of him, and only had time to create an incomplete defense before it was sent flying.


    The other clan elders immediately stood in front of Fei Yu to prevent him from taking the opportunity to attack the third clan elder.


    The three elders who were practicing magic at the back continued to hit the third elder''s body. Finally, they stabilized the third elder''s injuries, but the battle strength was clearly reduced.


    At this moment, the black cloud covered the entire sky, causing the moving electric snakes to occasionally appear and disappear. A surge of terrifying energy was already accumulating in preparation to be unleashed.


    Damn it, Fei Yu thought, from the looks of it, it was no longer an ordinary heavenly tribulation but a mutated one.


    Normal heavenly tribulations had 9 to 27 heavenly thunder, big heavenly tribulation had 28 to 54 heavenly thunder, mutated heavenly tribulation had 56 to 81 heavenly thunder. Every time there were nine more lightning tribulation, their power would double, but the corresponding benefits would also double.


    The several Elders hadn''t yet discovered the abnormality in the sky. Even if they had, they wouldn''t be able to recognize it.


    Just as Fei Yu was in a daze because of the mutated heavenly tribulation, the second elder''s Sword Qi body fell onto Fei Yu''s body. Even though he had the protection of the spirit armor, Fei Yu still felt his chest tighten, and immediately focused his attention on the battle before him.


    For a time, the battle had reached a deadlock. No one was able to do anything to each other.


    At this moment, the heavenly tribulation had already gathered enough energy. A massive pressure began to descend.


    Fei Yu had already spent a long time preparing his tribulation, so he obviously knew what kind of changes would occur at every stage of the heavenly tribulation.


    But these elders were different. How could they possibly know what heavenly tribulation was, much less be prepared for it?


    When the pressure of the heavenly tribulation descended, the elders felt a sense of extreme danger. Their nerves were stretched taut and their minds were temporarily blank.


    The heavenly tribulation was basically aimed at people who wanted tribulation, but if someone wanted to help the people with tribulation at this time or was within the power of the lightning tribulation, then it would be counted together if it was detected by the lightning tribulation.


    Seeing the few elders stunned by the aura of the heavenly tribulation, Fei Yu of course, would not let go of this rare opportunity.


    Although they were in a sorry state but they did not sustain any injuries, the few elders who were in charge of magic were different. The might of the Magic Shield was already reduced due to the pressure, and with Fei Yu''s unexpected attack, the shield was broken apart, of which, the fourth elder had already spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. It was clear that he had suffered some serious injuries.


    However, Fei Yu did not take the chance to increase his victory, as the elders saw that the Fourth Elder had already rushed to Fei Yu''s front after flying out. The Sword Qi was flying towards Fei Yu like cheap water, and it would not feel comfortable if he continued to fly forward.


    Furthermore, the first heavenly thunder in the Heaven Calamity Cloud was about to finish brewing, so it would not be easy for them to deal with the attacks of the heavenly thunder and the few elders at the same time.


    A few people were fighting with each other, and the people outside weren''t too relaxed either. The Patriarch had long set up layers of eyes outside the Elder''s Courtyard Manor, and these were independent eyes that didn''t know each other. Having captured a group of spies and a few groups of spies, the Patriarch didn''t believe that the Elders would be able to capture all of them. This was also the truth, and most of the spies were still here.


    Earlier, a few spies had already seen Fei Yu floating in the sky above the Villa, and immediately attracted the attention of the spies.


    The spies immediately reported to the few Group Leader s in charge. As soon as Group Leader received the report, a deafening explosion was heard. Fei Yu had already used Annihilation Lightning to blow away the Villa''s defensive barrier.


    Several Group Leader s did not dare to delay any longer. They immediately ordered their subordinate Magician s to send a message back to inform the patriarch that a huge battle was taking place at the Elders Guild''s Villa. Someone had already used a powerful killing weapon, but the specific reason was unclear.


    The group leader who received the report immediately guessed who was causing trouble in the Villa. Besides Fei Yu, who else had any ability.


    That Large-scale weapon of destruction must have been Thunder Light Annihilation, who would have thought that it would actually be used on the Villa''s defensive barrier, it was really used to the fullest!


    This is good as well. I''ll let them fight to the death. No matter who wins or loses, it will only bring me benefits. It''s best if I fight to the death. At that time ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    "Someone, immediately order the annihilation squad to gather and prepare for departure at any time." The chief ordered.


    In the annihilation squad, the strongest force directly under the chief''s side was formed of more than a hundred people. Each of them had the strength of at least four wings, and there was no lack of six wings experts. Each of them was proficient in assassination and was the chief''s most trusted force.


    "In addition, pass it down to Minister of Finance, Great General Zhenyuan ¡­ "Come here."


    The clan leader had already made all the preparations, and once the results came out, he would immediately take appropriate measures. No matter what the results were, the clan leader would be the final victor.


    Fei Yu had already finished his preparations to welcome the heavenly thunder, and was quietly floating in the air.


    When the few elders saw that Fei Yu had retreated back and stopped attacking, they thought he was already tired and carefully closed in.


    Ka-cha.


    A deafening explosion sounded as a bolt of purple lightning struck down from the clouds, striking the Flying Sword that Fei Yu had erected.


    Seeing this situation, the few Elders immediately stopped moving. They knew the power of thunder and lightning. No one wanted to experience the feeling of being struck by lightning, so they decided to wait.


    Huge amounts of electric currents flowed along the Flying Sword s towards Fei Yu''s body.


    The power within the lightning tribulation was split into two parts. The first was the useful energy, which helped to raise the Cultivation Level and strengthen the body. The other was the harmful energy, which could only be obtained by resisting the harmful energy.


    Fei Yu absorbed all the beneficial energy and at the same time, activated all of the zhenyuan s to force the harmful energy back onto the Flying Sword.


    Fei Yu''s Flying Sword was refined using the most top-grade materials, so this little energy would not cause any harm to the sword.


    The first lightning tribulation did not contain much energy, and in the blink of an eye, Fei Yu had already absorbed all the energy. As expected of the heavenly thunder''s energy, Fei Yu felt that the Cultivation Level had clearly risen in power, and even the strength of his body had increased greatly.


    "Come, let me show you the power of the lightning tribulation."


    With that, Fei Yu waved the Flying Sword towards the few elders forcefully. The enormous zhenyuan formed a gigantic Sword Qi and flew towards the few elders while the purple colored electric snakes continuously creaked on the Sword Qi.


    The few clan elders were not vague either, they immediately scattered the strange Sword Qi that was flying over, but the power of the lightning tribulation on top of the Sword Qi also scattered into the bodies of the several clan elders.


    The few Elders felt as if they had been struck by a powerful lightning magic. No, it was more serious than that, and also more uncomfortable. The Elders had to put in a lot of effort before being able to expel a bit of the power of the first lightning tribulation out of their bodies.


    Even though the destructive power had been expelled from their bodies, the few elders'' bodies were still somewhat stiff. Their movements were no longer as free as they wished, and the battle had resumed its deadlock.


    Although the scattered Sword Qi did not hit any of the elders, there were still many guards and the like watching the battle. All the Sword Qi that flew in all directions were taken by these people and buildings.


    The Cultivation Level of the guards were simply too low, to the point that they could not release battle qi. As long as the sharp Sword Qi could touch these people, it was not a matter of light injuries, but a matter of their lives.


    Humans were not well off, neither were buildings and the ground. Being damaged by a few people, even the Elders'' small buildings seemed to be in danger.


    It was clear that they were all on the same level. Although the few elders were a little awkward, as long as they had the first time around, they would be fine, and the few elders would not be able to do anything to Fei Yu, as long as they were careful.


    However, the few elders were all puzzled. This person was clearly a warrior, how could he borrow the power of thunder and lightning to attack?


    The Great Clan Elder saw that this kind of stalemate was not an option, especially since Fei Yu''s lightning energy was growing stronger and stronger.


    "Diamond focus attack, fast."


    The Great Clan Elder ordered. This was what the few elders did when they were studying the magic array during their free time, and it was created based on the principle of focused magic power, gathering all of the attack power of the four of them into a corner of the rhombus to attack. Of course, no one had been able to make the elders use of the rhombus focusing technique before, and this was also the first time the elders used it in actual combat.


    "Oh?"


    was interested to see, array attacks were a good thing for Cultivator, their array formations were too simple and crude, and too inflexible. As long as Fei Yu disturbed them when one last person was in place, the array would always be one step away from being completed. Of course, there would not be much power behind it, and it would also disrupt the original coordination of attacks.


    Just when they were about to set up the array on one side and disrupt the array on the other, the tenth lightning tribulation had already been formed.


    Ka-cha.


    There was another clap of thunder, but it was much quieter than the previous sounds of lightning tribulation s, giving off a kind of restrained but even more terrifying feeling.


    Facing the purple lightning bolt, Fei Yu raised his Flying Sword and welcomed it. With a boom, Fei Yu was slashed by the tyrannical lightning tribulation s for dozens of meters, and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Fei Yu had stopped moving for the tenth time, the few elders did not want to miss this opportunity. It would be good if they could get hit by lightning, as long as they could get rid of this fellow in front of them.


    The few elders immediately rushed towards Fei Yu who was still in a daze, at the same time preparing to meet the lightning that could attack them at any time.


    Just as the few elders had expected, lightning shot out from the Flying Sword as the few elders approached Fei Yu. The spiderweb of lightning made it impossible for the few elders to dodge, and every one of them managed to dodge it.


    After being struck by lightning, the elders realized that they had made a mistake. The elders that had been struck by lightning had completely lost their ability to move, and directly fell from several dozen meters high in the sky. If it wasn''t for the fact that the elders had been training all year round, their bodies would have been extremely sturdy, and they would have directly met their death.


    With the help of the three elders, the Great Elder and the other three finally managed to expel the destructive power out of their bodies after a long time. However, they still felt their bodies go numb, knowing that the lightning wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    He didn''t know which Fei Yu was able to bear it, but he recovered after being slightly stiff for a while.


    Looking at Fei Yu who was still floating in the sky, he thought about how Fei Yu had taken the initiative to meet every single lightning bolt head on. Furthermore, every time he met the lightning bolt, he felt that Fei Yu had become a little stronger.


    Could it be? Trapped? That lightning was a conspiracy of that person, a plot to deal with them?


    "Woah ~ ~ ~"


    The Great Elder, who seemed to have awoken from a dream, spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    "Grand Elder, what happened to you?"


    "It''s fine. Leave, everyone. Don''t leave a single person behind. If I''m not wrong, the black clouds and lightning in the sky were summoned by that person. He set up a trap to deal with us." The Great Elder said.


    "It can''t be. Great Elder, is there anyone who can control the lightning in the natural world? That was something even more powerful than forbidden spell. Looking at the dark clouds, how much power did it take? Even the Patriarch can''t do it right? " Fifth Elder asked.


    "But the truth is like this. Everyone quickly retreat, don''t care about the Manor anymore." The Great Elder ordered anxiously.


    He had to commend the Great Clan Elder for his decisiveness, but it was already too late. Fei Yu had already finished absorbing the tenth bolt of lightning, and rushed towards a few people.


    "Dodge." The Great Clan Elder who was sitting on the ground just happened to see Fei Yu swooping down.


    The few elders immediately recovered back to their battle state, waiting for Fei Yu to rush down, but at this time, every single one of the elders no longer had any hope of winning.


    Looking at the Flying Sword above that was still entangled with electric snakes, everyone tried their best to take part in the guerrilla hit as they did not want to try to touch the taste of thunder and lightning again.


    Four clan elders and three clan elders of Magician were actually at a disadvantage.


    A few attempts to retreat were thwarted by Fei Yu. As long as a few of the elders wanted to retreat, Fei Yu would concentrate his energy and fiercely attack one of the elders, forcing the other elders to return to his aid. Otherwise, this elder would be in danger.


    During this period of time, they had to come here eight more times, but because Fei Yu''s strength had increased by a few elders and they had been unable to successfully evacuate, the few elders'' chance of retreating could only be one out of ten times more. That was the moment when the quality of the lightning tribulation''s power increased, and Fei Yu would definitely not be able to adapt at that time for a moment.


    However, the few Elders were not aware of such a rule. It would depend on whether they could grasp it or not when the time came.


    What followed was the fight for no meaning, until the formation of the nineteenth lightning tribulation.


    Following the sound of an explosion, Fei Yu had already been knocked to the ground. However, the few elders were not aware of this good chance to retreat, so they resolutely faced Fei Yu, careful not to let any lightning touch their bodies.


    After circling around for a while and seeing that Fei Yu did not make any moves, but was just as motionless as before, the Great Clan Elder realized that the chance had come, but in this short period of time, Fei Yu had already dispelled most of the energy from the nineteenth lightning tribulation.


    The energy of the lightning tribulation had not finished being dissolved completely yet, and the energy that was not resolved immediately started to rampage within his body, the tearing pain from his meridians made Fei Yu grunt in pain, luckily he did not have much energy left, and in a breath''s time Fei Yu had already resolved the situation, but the pain was still unbearable.


    But this sacrifice was worth it, as the Sword Qi was very effective in preventing the few elders from escaping.


    The few elders helplessly turned their heads to fight with Fei Yu, but the few elders immediately realised that they had made a very wrong decision. After the nineteenth lightning tribulation, Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level had increased yet again.


    He could not continue like this. The Head Elder decided to take the risk.


    "Hah!"


    The Great Clan Elder shouted and once again activated the Arcane Art to restore his condition to its peak. At the same time, he superimposed a secret technique to temporarily raise his Cultivation Level, temporarily doubling it.


    Seeing the grand elder''s actions, the other elders followed suit. A short while later, seven intermediate and high-level eight-winged elders appeared.


    "Let''s go."


    The Great Clan Elder released all of his battle spirit with all his might, and countless Sword Qi s rushed towards Fei Yu. The Great Clan Elder knew that this method of temporarily raising the Cultivation Level had a short duration, if he could not reach a safe spot in a short period of time, it would become a secret technique for self-injury, and he would be at the mercy of others.


    The other few elders knew this as well, and immediately focused all of their firepower onto Fei Yu''s body and any direction they could possibly chase in, sealing off all routes Fei Yu would take to chase after the few of them. After that, the Great Clan Elder flew off into the distance with their fastest speed.


    Some people said that when people were running for their lives, they would display their greatest potential, and this was all proven by the elders. The seven elders'' running speed could not be described with words. Within a few breaths'' time, they would no longer be able to find any trace of them.


    Seeing the few elders running away, Fei Yu wanted to cut them off, but the large number of Sword Qi and magic that the elders had released before they ran away had sealed off all escape routes, and at this time of tribulation, Fei Yu did not want to be injured at all. He could only watch as the elders ran further and further away, and within the span of a few breaths, they disappeared.


    "Letting them escape is good as well. It''s the right time to use all of our power for our tribulation."

 C306

    It was unknown when the Patriarch arrived outside the Manor and watched the fierce battle inside. Only when several elders were injured and they used the secret method to escape with serious consequences did the Patriarch, who was far away, see it all happen.


    The Patriarch really wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Fei Yu, but looking at the Heaven Smiting Cloud in the sky and feeling the destructive power within it, he thought if he did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. Don''t steal chicken without eating rice.


    Being unable to get rid of Fei Yu did not mean that he would not be able to get rid of the few clan elders, the patriarch immediately chased after the few clan heads that had escaped, the results of forcefully using the secret technique was too clear to the patriarch, if he did not take this chance to get rid of the few old fellows in the clan, the patriarch would feel that he had let down the anger of the clan elders that he had endured all these years.


    Sure enough, after about an hour, the side effects of using a secret technique by force from the elders had started to show themselves. The elders'' legs had turned soft, and their hands were no longer able to control them.


    Fortunately, the few of them had arrived at a cave. This cave had been meticulously prepared by the elders to prevent any accidents that might happen on that day. They had been idle for over a hundred years; they did not expect to use it today.


    With their last bit of strength, the few elders crawled into the cave and activated the Magic Barrier at the cave entrance. They finally arrived at a place they thought was safe from, and the few elders suddenly felt as if all their bones had turned soft, and they fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    After that, the patriarch also followed them to the entrance of the cave. Through the Magic Barrier, he saw the few elders who were miserably lying on the ground.


    The few elders also discovered the clan leader''s presence at the cave entrance, and their expressions became ugly. The Magic Barrier seemed to be unable to withstand the fierce attack of the clan leader, and the few elders could not help but sigh in their hearts.


    The Patriarch had been waiting for this chance for a long time, and after so long, the Patriarch did not hold much hope, but today, he finally got what he wanted. The Patriarch''s expression became sinister as he took out a Elemental Godsword and hacked at the Magic Barrier in the cave.


    The Magic Barrier that the few elders had set up was extremely sturdy, but the Patriarch was a Cultivation Level with ten wings, and it also had the amplification of a Elemental Godsword. After a few loud explosions, the Magic Barrier produced a sound of glass shattering, and then transformed into the most basic Magic Elements, returning to the world.


    "You''re here?" The Head Elder said with a calm expression as he struggled to half sit up from the ground.


    "Yes, I think you should have expected this day to come." The chief did not immediately respond.


    "That''s right!" The conflict between the clan leader and the elders is not something that can be resolved in a day or two. Sooner or later, they will meet in arms, but I just did not expect the clan leader to borrow the strength of an outsider to deal with us. " The Great Elder lamented.


    "You are insulting the ancestors of original race." The Fourth Elder interrupted.


    "No one asked you to interrupt." The Patriarch kicked the Fourth Elder to the side of the cave and ignored him.


    "Why? You''ve got what you want. " The headmaster looked at the Fourth Elder who was vomiting blood and said. It was unknown if he was talking to the Patriarch or the Fourth Elder.


    "That''s good. I''m sure you all know that you all will not be able to see tomorrow''s sun. If you have anything to say, quickly say it, and don''t let us give you a chance."


    "What else is there to say? Just give them a quick death!"


    "Hahaha, although you''ve been my enemies for many years, I still admire your abilities. I''ll let you have your way then!"


    The clan head carried the Fifth Elder and walked out.


    Upon seeing this sight, the other elders were taken aback. They immediately understood what was going to happen. To think that the brothers they had been working with for so many years weren''t on their side.


    Once they were outside, the patriarch swung his sword and the Sword Qi flew into the cave. The grievances and grievances that he had accumulated over the years disappeared into thin air. A large area of the cave collapsed and the six elders who had no way of resisting became history.


    After staring at the collapsed cave for a long time, the clan leader suddenly howled towards the sky. For so many years, he had finally cut off a huge threat in his heart. The feeling of being relieved of such a heavy burden made him unable to help himself.


    After sending off the few clan elders, Fei Yu started to place all of his attention on the heavenly tribulation.


    At the twenty-eighth lightning tribulation, Fei Yu was pressed to the ground. Luckily, he did not receive any injuries.


    At the thirty-seventh lightning tribulation, Fei Yu was pressed into the ground.


    With the forty-sixth lightning tribulation, Fei Yu created a small pit on the ground. His entire body was scorching hot from the heavenly thunder''s burn wounds, but he managed to successfully digest the heavenly thunder.


    At the 55th lightning tribulation, Fei Yu smashed a huge hole in the ground. His Inner Mansion was trembling violently and he had already suffered from an unclear internal injury, but fortunately, he had prepared all the medicines well and with the help of the potions, he resolved the injuries of the heavenly thunder at the same time.


    Fei Yu was lying at the bottom of the pit, spitting out blood. This time, he had suffered a very serious internal injury, so he struggled to take the recovery medicine, urging all the zhenyuan in his body to heal before the next lightning tribulation arrived.


    On the seventy-third lightning tribulation, Fei Yu no longer dared to be careless and took out the treasure that he had refined for his tribulation, the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella.


    A magic treasure in the shape of an umbrella, consisting of 981 small umbrellas. On each umbrella, there were 981 defensive formation s, and when the attack power far surpassed the limit of the small umbrella''s defensive power, it would activate the explosion setting in the small umbrella, using the explosive power to cancel out the powerful attack power.


    The 73rd blade lightning tribulation finally slashed down, the lightning tribulation had almost turned into pure gold color, Fei Yu didn''t dare to neglect and used the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella to block at the bottom of the lightning tribulation.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After a series of explosions, the seventy-third lightning tribulation was finally blocked by the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella. However, the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella was also forced to self-destruct by about a third, and a strong, beneficial energy poured into Fei Yu''s body. Although it was a beneficial energy, the influx of such a strong energy made Fei Yu feel extremely uncomfortable, and he continued to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Finally, on the last path, the eighty-one heavenly thunder s were about to descend as well. Fei Yu adjusted his condition to its best, placed the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella above his head, and then activated all of the spirit armor''s formations on his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The last ray of lightning tribulation finally descended, and the pure gold lightning bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it smashed into the Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella, forcing the remaining Guiyuan Thunderbolt Umbrella s to explode along the way. Afterwards, it struck the Flying Sword heavily, and the Flying Sword seemed to have been ignited into a fierce battle with the heavenly tribulation.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated, they would look at the manor again. There was still the shadow of the manor, and even if they wanted to find a tile, they wouldn''t be able to, since this place had already become a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer.


    Where''s Fei Yu?


    Originally, Fei Yu had barely been able to hold on to the last lightning tribulation, which allowed him to successfully pass through the heavenly tribulation. However, Fei Yu had already suffered from severe injuries, so for safety of his life, Fei Yu immediately entered the alternate dimension.


    Since Fei Yu was about to use his tribulation, Ladies was worried that Fei Yu had not gone into closed door cultivation.


    When Fei Yu came in, Ladies was discussing about Fei Yu''s situation. Seeing Fei Yu''s current state, he felt so heartbroken thathe died, so she immediately went over to check on Fei Yu''s injuries, and saw that tears could not stop flowing down.


    The far away spirit armor that was glowing silver had already been destroyed in many places, and the formation had largely lost its effect. There were still bloodstains on his body, and the heavily injured Fei Yu looked like he was staggering while walking.


    "Help me to the meditation room, quick."


    Ladies obviously knew that Fei Yu was going to the quiet room to close up and heal his injuries, so he immediately supported Fei Yu into the room with all his might.


    Fei Yu used the spiritual consciousness to check, the injuries were not light, all of his internal organs were already shattered, some of his bones were already cracked, and most of the bones were already broken, it was just missing the breaking point, the muscle tissue had been ripped countless of times, and his dantian was filled with the last piece of lightning tribulation''s golden energy, although it was beneficial, it was still too strong, which was why Fei Yu was injured so badly.


    He sat down quietly and tried to move the zhenyuan in his body. Thankfully the zhenyuan child was under his control, and only a little bit of its golden energy was already inserted into it. From this, he could see the possibility of the zhenyuan being replaced by the golden energy.


    Forget about him. It''s more important to heal his injuries first.


    Fei Yu started to repair his internal organs first. This was a meticulous job, if you were to accidentally connect all the blood vessels and meridians wrongly, it would be extremely troublesome. You can imagine the situation where the doctor connected all the nerves in his arms and thighs.


    After an unknown amount of effort, Fei Yu finally finished treating all of the injuries on his body. This was only a preparatory work, and the next thing he needed to do was deal with the problems of the zhenyuan, especially the golden energy in his dantian.


    A heavily injured body would not be able to withstand the tyrannical zhenyuan, so Fei Yu would first take care of the injuries on his body and prepare to move on.


    Fei Yu could feel that the golden energy in his dantian was a higher level, stronger and more stable energy than the zhenyuan. After experiencing dozens of heavenly tribulations, Fei Yu had already successfully absorbed a portion of the golden energy.


    He tried to use his zhenyuan to drive the golden energy, but the golden energy was like a boulder in the water. No matter how hard the water tried to scour and collide with it, there was no response.


    Furthermore, Fei Yu''s nascent soul was inside his dantian, which was wrapped by the golden energy, and was isolated. Currently, Fei Yu was unable to control the energy of his nascent soul, causing his strength to be greatly reduced.


    No, he had to think of a way to refine this golden energy. Otherwise, not only would it be difficult to level up, it would also be very difficult for Fei Yu who was trapped by his nascent soul to advance further in the future.


    But what could he do to refine the golden energy?


    Suddenly, Fei Yu thought of a scene. A hard and stubborn rock, and a few droplets that continuously dripped at the same place. After accumulating for a long time, a hole had finally been carved into the stone by the droplets.


    This was the only thing he could do now.


    Therefore, Fei Yu summoned his zhenyuan to attack the golden energy in his Dantian again and again. Once, twice, ten times, a hundred times ¡­ Who knows how many times he had experienced it in the end. Should it be tens of thousands or hundreds of millions?


    Fei Yu did not notice that every time he attacked the zhenyuan, a portion of it, which was extremely small, was replaced by the golden energy. The next moment, a wave of zhenyuan broke through the seal of the golden energy and Fei Yu regained control of his Nascent Soul.


    Immediately, Fei Yu''s consciousness went into the Nascent Soul stage, controlling the Nascent Soul to refine the golden energy, and slowly the Nascent Soul began to turn gold, the strength of the Nascent Soul had a qualitative increase.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, the golden energy was completely refined by Fei Yu and all of the zhenyuan in his body was replaced by the golden energy.


    After the golden energy replaced the zhenyuan, not only did the strength of the Nascent Soul greatly increase, the position of the Nascent Soul also changed. When Fei Yu withdrew from the Nascent Soul, he discovered that the Nascent Soul had already risen up to the Niwan Palace, which was also known as the Superior Dantian, at the center of his brain.


    It should be said that he had already stepped into the realm of gods, and as long as he continued to cultivate to become a god, it would only be a matter of time.


    Exiting the state of endopsia, Fei Yu put away the spirit armor. Right now, there were not many good materials needed to refine another spirit armor, and this spirit armor no longer had any effect on Fei Yu who was at the large success stage of Cultivation Level.


    Fei Yu had refined the spirit armor once more. Although there were no new materials added to it, with Fei Yu''s current Cultivation Level, the defensive power of the spirit armor was a lot stronger.


    Pushing the door open, quite a few Ladies s waited for Fei Yu to come out from his closed doors cultivation. After all, this time, Fei Yu was only in closed doors training because he was injured, and the Ladies was really worried. Even Lan Li''er and the Demon Emperor were there, waiting anxiously for him.


    "Fei Yu. Are you ready? "


    "Of course, don''t you think I''m doing very well?"


    "Really, not a single injury."


    "Then how is your tribulation? Did it work? "


    "If it succeeds, it''s precisely because of tribulation that you will be injured!"


    "Then will you still have tribulation in the future?"


    The Ladies asked with concern at the same time, making Fei Yu unable to tell who was speaking.


    In the past, he couldn''t see through Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, but he could at least feel how strong Fei Yu was. However, this time, it wasn''t that he couldn''t see through Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level, but that there were no signs of the Cultivation Level on his body, as if was an ordinary person who had not cultivated at all. Could it be that some kind of tribulation failed?


    Fei Yu comforted the Ladies and upon seeing their haggard and tired appearances, Fei Yu sent them off one by one to rest.


    Originally, Ladies didn''t feel anything, but after seeing that Fei Yu had made it out safe and sound, he was relieved. Only now did he feel extremely tired, and under Fei Yu''s persuasion, he also went to rest peacefully.


    "Fei Yu, are you really alright?" He thought that Fei Yu did not want to say it in front of the Ladies.


    "Of course it''s fine. Is anything wrong?" Fei Yu asked.


    "Then why can''t I feel your Cultivation Level? It''s different from the past where I couldn''t see through you, but could feel your strength. This time, I feel that you''re no different from ordinary people." His mother-in-law also nodded in agreement.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Simply speaking, this is a realm of Cultivation Level, called returning to the basics, which means that after you reach this realm, your usual performance will not be any different from an ordinary person''s."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, take a look if you don''t believe me." Fei Yu said as he opened up a part of his Cultivation Level. There was no other way around it, no one who had reached that level of understanding could understand it better.


    Ka Na An felt that Fei Yu''s Cultivation Level''s aura was so vast and irresistible, it was even more profound and unfathomable than before. Only then did he believe what Fei Yu had said.


    The Ladies had gone to rest, but Si Liya did not return to her own room.


    "Analiese, have you decided?" Si Liya asked.


    "Decide what?"


    "Become my sister!"


    "Aren''t we good sisters?"


    "You know what I mean."


    "But ¡­?"


    There is no but, you are also a woman, you are the Demon Emperor''s strongest warrior, you should know the sorrow of a woman, a strong woman, you possess great power, this determines the strength of the people in Demon World, they look up to you, no one dares to defile your existence, and no one will share your happiness and pain, do you still want to continue like this? Si Liya said as if she felt something.


    "But I still have a friend like you!"


    "Yes, but I already have a husband, so I have already let go of Sea race. In the future, I will accompany my husband to the ends of the earth, and we won''t have many chances to meet again."


    "Oh." Analiese bowed her head in sadness.


    "Let me ask you, do you really like Fei Yu?"


    "This ¡­"


    "I''ll ask again, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it that you agree. Do you like Fei Yu?"


    As expected, Antilles kept silent with a flushed face, fidgeting with the corner of her clothes, showing a rare behavior of a little girl.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Si Liya said.


    "But, but does he like me?" Analiese asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, how could he not like such a nice little sister of yours? If you don''t like it, why would you copy the Book of Inheritance for you? "


    "Then... "Then what should I do?" Analiese asked.


    "Leave it to me. Just wait for my good news!" Si Liya said as she twisted her coquettish waist and left.


    When Fei Yu returned to his room at night, he discovered that Si Liya was already waiting in the living room. Seeing that no one was around, Fei Yu picked him up and carried him to his bedroom.


    "Do you miss me these days?" Fei Yu whispered into Si Liya''s ear.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Really?" Fei Yu''s hand had already climbed onto a piece of his fat butt, and was gently kneading it with strength.


    "No." But her actions were accompanied by Fei Yu''s caress.


    "Fei Yu, what do you think of Anli?"


    "Very good!"


    "Is she pretty?" Si Liya tightly wrapped her warm and soft body around Fei Yu''s, stimulating to the point that her blood boiled, and she was already a little dizzy.


    "Beautiful."


    "Do you like her?" Seeing Fei Yu being completely attracted to him, Si Liya suddenly asked.


    "I like you, ah, no, good. You dare to scheme against me, Hubby. See how I''ll take care of you." Suddenly, Fei Yu realized that he had been tricked by Si Liya. He immediately ''angrily'' pressed him down and started to disarm him.


    Moments later, the two of them were already treating each other like strangers.


    "Hrm ¡­"


    The two of them had become one.


    "Ahh!"


    As the rain settled, Si Liya lay on top of Fei Yu''s body blissfully as he carefully savored the wild thrill of what just transpired. )


    "Fei Yu, I''m serious. Do you really like Ana Lis?" Si Liya asked seriously.


    "Why do you ask?" Fei Yu asked curiously.


    "You''re the one who is trying to attract bees and lead butterflies everywhere, making Anna and Lex tie their hearts to you as well."


    "It can''t be?"


    "Of course she will, I have already spoken to Sister Analiese, you must treat her well, understand?"


    "But ¡­" I already have all of you? " Fei Yu had already agreed in his heart, but he was still a little embarrassed and replied.


    "There aren''t that many ''buts''. Could it be that you can''t bear to see a delicate Great Beauty like him throw himself into the arms of others?" Si Liya knew that Fei Yu''s desire for monopoly was severe, so he threw down a heavy bomb to make the decision.


    In the evening of the second day, when Yu Fei entered his bedroom, he saw that both Anras and Si Liya were waiting for him inside.


    "This... "You''re here."


    "Of course, this Sister Analiese will leave it to you. Don''t let this Sister Analiese down!" Si Liya pushed Ana''lis into Fei Yu''s embrace and went out.


    "This... Do you really not regret it? " After a moment of silence, Fei Yu asked.


    "No regrets." Since it had already come to this, Anlis answered straightforwardly.


    "Then this is for you." Fei Yu took out a ring for Ana Lis to wear.


    There was the same ring on Si Liya''s finger, and other than Lan Li''er, all the other Ladies s had the same ring on their hands. Looking at the ring on her hand, she snuggled closer to Fei Yu''s chest in embarrassment.


    "From now on, you are my man." Fei Yu said tyrannically as he looked at Anlis, sitting on the bed with Anlis in his arms.


    She looked even more rosy than before, and her body had also become limp in''s embrace.


    Fei Yu gently licked Anna''s tender earlobes.


    Analiese, who had never experienced such a battle, immediately felt an electric current pierce into her heart, causing her body to heat up.


    "I really like you." Fei Yu made a lifetime promise by Anna Lex''s ear.


    "I like you too." She quickly wrapped her arms around Fei Yu''s neck and took the initiative to talk to him.


    Under Fei Yu''s skillful provocative actions, Annelise''s beautiful body was displayed for the first time in front of a man, a man whom Annelise liked.


    Feeling the man''s heated gaze, Analiese felt like she was going to melt. Her skin was suddenly covered by a layer of pink and tender red, that was a passionate and unrestrained color.


    Sensing that Anna''s body was ready, Fei Yu bent down and covered Anna''s beautiful body.